《The God of All Worlds Begins with Harry Potter》 1 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 1 from Harry Potter ief introduction An accident brings college students to the world. In addition to learning and growth, there is no matter. No system, no grandfather, only with the talent to embark on the road of God. Use the meaning of the rules, analyze the world with wisdom, with the mortal body than the shoulder god, only Master. Harry Potter, World of Warcraft, Mount Harry, Month, Magic Boards Directory ... Countless planes are expanded in front of him. The mysteries of the palm of the palm, together with the beauty of flowers. Everything starts from the Harryport world. 1 "Harry Potter" Chapter 0001 An old orphanage of the London, London. This is a square building surrounded by a high railing, which is very shabby, but it is very neat, not dyed. The time established by the orphanage is no longer available. Although history is still long, there is nothing more than this except for the show - here neither the famous businessmen, politicians or scholars, can not attract more donations Or good people who come to adopt. This is just an ordinary and born orphanage of the bankruptcy, and the manager Gay Rui is just an ordinary old woman. However, this orphanage, in the other side of this world, there is an unusual reputation in the society that is unable to touch, and this reputation must be more loud today. Today, June 11, 1991, this orphanage ushered in a special guest. "Hey -" The knockout passed into the ear of the Gay Rui. She went down in the lounge chair and put down the needlework in his hand, and immediately walked slowly to the door. "This rainy day, who will come to visit such an old orphanage?" She was confused like this, took a black old umbrella with the shelf at the door, and walked to the gate. It is an old man standing at the door. He is thin, and the silver long hair and silver beard can even say that he has reached his waist. The old man is covered with a purple cloak. A black umbrella. The robe has been wet, and the half-shaped glasses are full of water. Mrs. Gale has been 60 years old, but she thinks that the old man is much more than her, which is very stunless. This age is enough to be her father (in the eyes of Gale). More energetic than her, his beautiful blue eyes are full of bright interests. "Oh, come in." Mrs. Gale hand turned from a large key from the key ring, and firing opened the gates of the orphans: "The nearest weather is really bad, the children''s clothes I haven''t been dried for two days. " "That''s not." The old man attached, followed by the lady of Gale walked into the orphanage. He watched it, and he flashed in his eyes. "It''s so never changed here, but he sighed. "Of course." Mrs. Gale turned a clean towel from the cabinet, handed it to the wet old man, proud: "Here is the case, though we can''t provide wealthy living conditions, but still do our best It is like this to give the children a good living environment, starting from Cole, unfortunately, there is not much person to help us, and there is not much person will come to help these little pitiful. "Said, this is shattered The old woman with mouth is not complained. "Have you been here before? I don''t seem to remember you." She is somewhat curious. "Oh, it was a lot of years ago," the old man recalls: "It''s about 57 ... still in the fifty-eight years? I can''t remember it, and I will receive me. A great help. " "Then you are afraid that it is more than 80 years old?" Mrs. Ga Rui gave guests tea, asked casually. "I believe me, my age is more than you think." The old man finally wiped his beard and hair with a towel, and then accompanied the old woman with this loneliness. After a while, I met the old woman who chatted, I remembered the right thing: "So, this gentleman, you ... oh, it is rude, I actually forgot to ask your name." "Austus, Afusi Deng is much better." The old man replied: "My career is the principal of a private school. I am here to find a boy who is a name." "Oh, leaf." Mentioned this name, the old woman, the eyes of the eyes seems to be bright: "Niger Leaf is the pride here, no more intelligent children, I am more intelligent, I I looked at this child grew up, I have seen a small pity of all kinds of naughty, you know, my career is like this, but I have never seen this smart and sensible little person. " The face of the Lady of Ga Rui revealed the incomparable pride and happiness, she could talk about it. "The young leaves will talk at the age of 1. From that, he didn''t cry with us. Whether it is hungry or being The big child is bullying, he is hard to face, oh, he is really a strong child. " Mrs. Gale has added black tea to Dumbledore, and continued: "This child cute reading books, learned from him to learn to read books, newspapers, magazines, dictionary, novels ... he saw anything. This child''s cerebon melon is smart , Learning is fast, 3 years old can read newspapers ... " Just as if you introduce yourself, you are proud, the old woman spent a long time to introduce the 10-year-old boy named "Retrimentary Leaf", Dumbledo patient listened, gradually, this child has Basic impression: smart, sensible, good learning, hardworking, good, etc., although he knows that there is more or less subjective partisen in this, this impression is roughly perfect. Chapter 0002 Cross "So," Dumbleo said, asked the Mrs. Garry: "There is no weird, strange thing in this child." "Strange things -" I heard this word, the old woman stacked the smile on the face disappeared, she cried the scorpion of her unhappy: "Nothing has never happened! He is a Really good boy, touched this unfortunate fate, a ridiculous gentleman will never doubt a good child. " "Yes, I didn''t doubt him, I just wanted to know him." Rao is Dumbleo, the great mage and principal, there is no way to cope with this alive old woman. He spent a period of time to let the old woman believe that he is not malicious. "How is this possible?" He thought: "''Accepted pen'' clearly wrote his name on ''access book'', which proves that he is not Muggle or dumb cannon, there is indeed magical talent, this Magic talents will always cause a variety of accidents before learning little wizards can really control the magic, but as a manager of the manager, there is no perception, because his talent is too low or ... " I thought here, he recalled the person again, then put the question and thoughts in the heart. "So." As the end of the conversation, Dumbledore finally put forward his request: "As the principal of Hogword School, I hope to recruit that Ye became our school, my trip is to give him Come to admission to the notice and want to see him. " "Oh, it is also an admission notice of a school. I know that our Niye leaves can always be recognized." Ga Rui Lady responded: "Only you only have you personally, but this It is necessary to decide himself, know, even Eaton Criticia has sent an admission notice for him. " Said, the lady of Garry climbed from the chair: "I will take you to his room, this will be reading a book." So, she took Dumbledad to the stairs. ...... In the orphanage of the Wussen, Ye Yu is a legend. When only a few months old, he was picked up in the door of the orphanage. At that time, he was wrapped in a set of adults, and it was able to prove that his identity of the plastic card with only one word written by "Yund". Combined with his appearance of the Asian, Ye Yu became his name. From a small age, Ye Yu showed his genius. Whether it is learning and talking, walking or knowing, he is much more than the same age. And he is quite sensible, never let the adults are worried. Although the skin color of Yetuan is different in the orphans of Wu''s orphans, it is easy to be a child in the orphanage of the orphans, and the children are still smaller than him. All are all in the mouthfuls of him. Since the age of five years old, the care workers of the Wu''s orphanage feel a lot of workloads - the children gradually obeyed under the management of Ye Yu, and even some big children will take the initiative to do some. housework. Not so, in the nearby primary school, the Leng Yu is also a single genius. In the classroom, there is no problem that the problem can be difficult to fall, the teacher and the principal are full of praise, even after graduation, he received it after graduation. The famous Eaton''s admission notice. But no one knows that this famous genius is from another world. The Ye Yu in our last life is a college student in Yucheng, and the family is still a medium level, and the university is also the top ten in China. His major is the current hot computer software. This kind of he does not say that it is a winner of life, and it is also considered a middle level in the same age. In addition, Ye Yu itself is an otaku, which is quite involved in all kinds of ACG. Before crossing, he just took the "Capinaid 4" in the May Day holiday. Because of the sake of the mother''s Solo, he came back to be alone. As a result, he went back to the school, and the unlucky Yeting was so light. Announced, there is no trace of disappearance, and it is as a temporary city legend. It is this unexpected caused his cross. In fact, he did not be killed by thunder. At that time, Ye Yu only saw the electric light, a thunderous man flashed in front of him, and the Lei Yuguo opened a black crack - air, sand, including him, all everything was sucked by this crack Two nets. After this, he understood that this is the legendary spatial crack. And he fell into a fantasy space from this hole. This chaotic space is a strange and dangerous chaos, which can occasionally see the similar cracks suddenly appear. These cracks often only have a moment. Then there will be no trace, but there will always be some things that are sprayed out from the hole - all kinds of organisms and non-biopsy, large to the planets are small to dust - then disappeared in dangerous chaos. In Ye Yu''s view, this space should be the overtime space of each universe outside the universe, and the spatial crack leads to all different universities, cracks appear because of unexpected, and then instantly automatically repaired, only rare cases Will bring the substances in the universe to the overtaking channel, and the chaos is the legendary time and space, all the substances that are sucked into it will be asze. 2 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 2 from Harry Potter Chapter 0003 Rebirth? Cross? Since coming here, his daily experience is a cockatiles in the glow of the glow, not dead, and live up with a weird shit - he has not sucked into the chaos Among the streams, each time is unexpectedly pulled out by another chaos, and then continues to drift under the balance of chaos. Over time, he feels that his body has changed - his body age has become more and more young, height and body are getting smaller and smaller, and the clothes are getting bigger and bigger, and when his body is small At the time, he feels that his ability to think is degraded. He feels that his age is reversed, and his brain is also in reverse growth. In this case, even if it is not maded, he also changed back to the fertilized egg because of the retrogression of the body, and then disappeared. However, fortunately, he cared again. Before it became a embryo, he just missed a crack, and intact through the crack from another, so came to the new world, appeared in this orphanage Door. At this time, he has returned into a baby, and the clothes and the clothes and portable items are lost in the time and space channel, leaving only underwear and a signed white iron card - this makes him get a last generation. Name, Yeting. With the gradual growth of Yetuan, he began to detect the changes brought by himself. These changes made him feel that even if he didn''t get a system like the protagonist, it was a day. The person is selected. He found that he has a talent with unlimited learning and growth. This talent has some teacher like a boxing superman, but it is different. Any capabilities, talent and skills on him, as long as you continue to learn and exercise, you can be unlimited. As long as you exercise, your body will become strong; as long as you learn, you can master new knowledge; temper your will, will become more tough; diligent thinking, intelligence will become more developed. This is equivalent to the complete limitations of all aspects, even if it is determined that the talent of the progressive speed itself will gradually become strong as exercises. This makes him addic to learning and exercise for a long time, until he is not right, it is too different, and this slows down. He also found that he has a wonderful talent for time and space. He can perceive the distance without reference, and can also judge the passage of time without a timepiece. These undoubtedly the experience in the time and space channel brings him. the benefits of. In addition, with the growth of age, he began to discover his unconventional impact and change the substance - he can move the cup, disappear with the soup, and feel the time when concentrated, and even occasionally Summon items from all over the world, etc. ... With mature inner and self-control ability, he gradually effectively eliminates the accident because of the time of emotional excitement, and through the continuous experiment, it is actually known. The ability to "Magic". Today, he can have a light weight that is not large, and it can be used as the ability to use some of the time and space. For example, if the "solid time" or "bullet time" of the satellite, "bullet time" is like "bullet time", it can use summoning: most of the case will be invalid, but occasionally summon From the world. Until today, his treasure chests have been filled with a variety of unusual foreign world items, including a wooden village care of the "Naruto" world, which seems to be "shallow" too knife, one Master''s ball, a novel named "The Yalong Full Asian Maid" (all is Nord text, but there is an illustration), an authors are the H books of "Baijia English", one is engraved with me. " The sisters can grow up with me, marry. "The coin (Hilvanas venter is invested by the Dalan Fountain), a ring called" Dollang''s lost ring " ...... Most of his calls are non-organisms. The only exception is that a small white cat called "" is currently lying on the window sill. The laughter of "" is from the "Guardian Cat." When summoned, the little guy was a baby. It is an Yetuan personally fed that it is two years old. Maybe because it is a cat demon, the is already wisdom and spiritual, he is very Looking forward to the day of to truly speak and become human form. Until today, Ye Yu felt that he had returned to the UK in the 1980s. He consciously has more than two or three years of experience and experience and powerful golden fingers. Although there is no system, it is also convinced that he can become a world richest in the new era of Internet troops, and walks on the peak of life. Until he opened the door, he saw this white beard old. "Hello, Mr. Ye Wei, I am the principal of Agle, Dumbledore, Hogwoz." Chapter 0004 Dumbledore Dumbledo? ? ? ? Meow meow meow? where am I? who am I? What am I doing? Not to say that it is 39 years ago, got the golden fingers, using the foresight to Ming Ying Yao Fumei, embarrassing the peak of life? How did I get a Dumbleo? ... I should know early, is the orphan hospital that Wans is not a place to stay when I was a child? No wonder this name seems to have seen. At this moment, Ye Yu has turned countless ideas, but eventually buried all the doubts in the bottom of the heart, the surface is not exposed on the surface. "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore, Mrs. Gale." He said, let it open: "Please come in and sit." "Oh, don''t have to be, Xiaobi lesions." Mrs. Gale smiled, "Mr. Dumbledore is the principal of a school, he wants to talk to you alone, my old woman will not bother you." Said that she closed the door. After very soon, I remembered the "" downstairs. "So, child, hello." Dumbledo gaze Ye Yu, self-introduction: "I am the principal of Hogworth Magic School." "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore." Ye Yu was greeted, but his eyes were faintly revealed because of the excitement of the world, but it caused Dumbledo misunderstandings. "You seem to be surprised by this noun for magic. It seems that you have realized that your own is different." Dumbleo picked up his eyebrows, playing a reflection, and the tea cup on Ye Wei desk is automatically added. Black tea. "Oh! Cool!" Seeing this scene, Ye Yu is somewhat envious, but he also revealed to Dumbleo, the spoon trembled in the tea tray, and then "dropped" into the cup. This makes Dumbleduo ate. He has never seen a young child has such a strong magic before mastering the magic. The general wizard is in the young situation, the magical capacity is insufficient, and the lack of control of the magic Even if the ordinary wizard does not help with the wand, it is difficult to apply magic. Although this trick is a bit rough to the magic application, it is relative to the adult wizard, which has been able to prove that Ye Yu is also a non-critical genius. "I thought when I found this super power." Yusong molded model said: "I don''t think I only have a man with magic-or super power, but people around think of magic or super The ability does not exist, I think there must be any organization to cover up all this, maybe they are my similar, maybe they will come to me. " "You are really a smart child, then, you are willing to join the Hogworth Magic School, learn more about the knowledge about the magic together with the little wizards you have?" Dumbledo asked. "Of course, Mr. Dumbledore, I am looking forward to life in the college in the future." Ye Yu smiled and showed the look of the child. Although he added a full full budget for his two days, it is still excited to cross the fairy tale world of this child. For students that become Hogwoz, they are full of expectations - especially the "magic" this novelty I have never been exposed, only in the fantasy knowledge. What is the Internet? What is the world''s richest? What Bai Fumei? It is not important now. What is wealth than the power of magic? What is the beauty of "Master Batong" Hermione, Meiwa Mixed Furong Sisters These heroism female support? Although the magic world also has a diet, Volden Devils, etc. The peak, the final crisis is also the situation that Dumbledo is produced in order to completely kill the Voltivore. Moreover, opportunities and dangers are coexisting, and Yetuan''s gold fingers are not as clear as a clear new hand, so I want to further develop my ability - especially time and space - learning magic as a reference It is the best idea of ??current. He also thinks that one day can be further halved in various worlds, experience a variety of different life. Next, Ye Yu and Dumbleo have talked for a while. Although I have already understood in the novel and movies, Ye Yu is still as curious as the child proposes a lot of questions about the magical world, and Dumbleo patient is answering him one by one. Finally, Dumbledore stood up and said: "Nowadays are not early, we should go to the corner of the road, where we can buy some necessities in Hogwoz - Do you have enough pound?" "Of course, Mr. Dumbledore." Ye Yu fell out of his wallet from the drawer, took a stack of pound: "In fact, I have been submitted to the Children''s Magazine, I have a small manuscript fee, I think I want Probably enough. " "That''s good." Dumbledo nodded with satisfaction: "So let us start." ", let''s go." Before leaving, Ye Yu opened the book bag on the window sill, and Xiaobu cat was light and proficient, only a head. Say goodbye to Gay Ryrians and friends who came out to see the lively, two people left the Luns'' orphanage, walked into a no-life alley under the leadership of Dumbledore. Chapter 0005 "How should we go to the diagonal lack?" Ye Yu was so curious. "Phantom Humans, this is a very convenient spell, but people are not very comfortable." Dumbledore took out the Staff: "Grasp me, children, be careful." Ye Yu felt blurred in front of him, and then he turned around, but he saw a clear space context, which is a narrow space channel, barely able to squeeze into two people. He felt that he was inhaled into a narrow rubber pipe, and then spit it out again, and his original space is exchanged in this way. A blink of an eye, they appeared in a small alley, perhaps the talent, the Ye Tei himself did not have a special feeling, but the "" in the bag is obviously uncomfortable. "How do you feel?" Dumbledor''s concern is concerned about Ye Yu: "The first time the magical manda experienced by phantom, there will be some adverse reactions." "I feel good." Ye Yu was more carefully touched the head of the kitten, so it''s hard to let her calm down: "I feel more than a few more." 3 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 3 from Harry Potter "Oh, you are sorry, it is suitable for a wizard. Wu''s orphanage can always have some genius." Dumbleo sighed. Of course, a sentence is only self-speaking self-calling, and there is no other person to hear. The two walked forward in the alley, and finally stopped in front of a small bar door. "Breaking bar," Dumbledore introduced: "This is a very famous place. It is a magical bar to ensure that ordinary machi will not find here in the case of unmanned." This is a small and dirty bar, and people in a hurry have not seen this store. Their eyes slipped from the big bookstore on the street to the other side of the record shop, which seems to see it at all. . Although this is a very famous place in the world of wizards, it is really dim and shabby. Nine elderly women sit in the corner, drinking the small cup of Snow, one of which is sucking the tube. A young man with a high hat is chatting with old wine. The old bareheaded head is bare, like a swelling walnut. When they went in, the snoring of the chat was stopped, and everyone gave a smile to Dumblecore, and he responded to courtesy. The bar owner picked up a cup and said: "Professor Dumbledore, are you from picking up new students?" "Yes, new students from Machi Orphanages." Dumbledo. "Little Harley is okay? He also wants to go to Hogworth this year!" Tom seems to have a pleasant thing, and others are angry. "Harry will be responsible by Harring!" Dumbledo explained, then brought Ye Yu to the yard, and only a wall piled up with a brick. "The entrance to the corner alley is here, you have to remember the way to enter the diagonal alley." Dumbleo used the staff to gently screamed the special position on the stone brick wall on the wall, reminded: "Well, stand in behind, Mr. Ye." The brick that was hit by the wand, started moving, there is a small hole in the middle, the hole is getting bigger, the bigger the hole is getting more, and there is a wide archway that is enough to pass in parallel. A turbulent, can''t see the end of the peggle paving street. Turning around, Dumbledo opened his arms to Ye Yu: "Welcome to the diagonal lane." Follow Dumbledo, Ye Yu took into the magic world for the first time. He understands that his life will say goodbye to ordinary, and ordinary people''s fame and fortune will be never his pursuit. His future will be with the legend. Everything will begin with the small alley in front of you. This small alley is full of strange shops, as well as hawkers standing on the street, and people who buy things, most of them know Dumbledo, and nodded him. The old man walks with Ye Yu in the alley, while noddion, I booked to the Yund Rong, and what the Yeting needs to buy something in it. Finally, they went to a snow-white building, and the house was much higher than the surrounding store. "Here is the ancient spirit Pavilion." Dumbledore introduced: "The Gu Sport is the bank of the wizard. You need to exchange the Macon''s currency to the wizard''s Golden Gaolong, Yinxi can be used as a bronze." The bronze door of the ancient spirit, stands next to a deep red and golden uniform. They are about a short head, with a black-shaped, the pointed beard, and the fingers and feet are very slender. When they entered the door, the demon gave them to them. After that, they had the second door in front of them, and they were silver, and they were engraved on the two doors. Please enter, strangers, but you have to be careful to be greedy, you will be able to take it, you will be able to punish it from our underground gold library, so if you want to take a wealth, thief Ah, you have already been warned, thinking about it is not a treasure, but a bad report. Chapter 0006 Two demon swells to them, introducing them into a tall marble hall. About hundreds of a goblin sitting on the bench behind a row of long counters, some with copper sky, called coins, some with eyepiece test gem, and register with the big bills. Ye Yu went to the counter, pulled out of the pounda from the pocket: "Hello, I need to exchange the pound to Garlon." A year old goblin came to come, I took the pound: "Sterling redemption of Galon is five to one, do you determine that all 200 pounds are all replaced with Gar?" "Yes," Ye Rong nodded: "Also exchange a plus in the west." "One plus is equal to 17 west." The old gap explained. After a while, a relatively young demon is delivering a heavy bag. Next, Dumbledo starts procurement with Yund. "First, you need a wand." He said this: "The wand made by Oliford is the best." This store is small and broken, the golden word sign on the door has been peeled off, and it is written on the top: Orevide - produces a sophisticated wand from 382 BC. In the dusty window, the faded purple cushion is lonely with a wand. "How are you, Orevord, my old friend." Just entered the door, Dumbledo greeted himself. A dry old man was blocked in the corner, and the enthusiasm and Dumbledo hugged it. "Hello, old friend." He used a soft tone to speak vintage English: "How do you come here?" "Oh, go to Machi to pick a student, Wu''s orphanage, you know." Dumbleo blinked, then introduced: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, but it is already skilled Control your own magic. " "Hey ... no wonder." Olifan is coming back, stare at Ye Wei with sharp eyes, and pulls out a long strip with silver scale from your pocket. "Well, Mr. Ye, come on. Let me see." "Which arm do you use to make the wand?" He asked. Ye Wei said: "I am used to using the right hand." "Put the arm, ok!" He started the size of the Ye Wei, first from the shoulder to the fingertips. Olifordard, one side, while said: "Every Orevord de Wand has super magical substances, which is the essence of its essence, Mr. Lee. We use unicorn hair, Fenghuang tail feathers And the nerves of the dragon. Every Olifan Devan Devil''s wand is unique, because there is no two completely identical unicorn, dragon or phoenix. Of course, if you use this, you should belong to other wanders, you must never There will be such a good effect. " Olifan Deli''s wooff is between the shelves, climbed up on the ladder, and the tape is automatically measured for Yudu. Although his words are asleep, the Ye Yu still listened carefully, although it has been known in the original, but he is still very curious about everything in the magic world. "Okay." Olifan said, the tape measured down to the ground into a group. "So, Mr. Ye, try this. Wutong wood and Phoenix feather core doing. Twelve two-half inch long, you will try it." Ye Wei took a wand, just a big mistaken. Sure enough, the cutting edge of the next moment of the wand has an open golden flame. When you call it, ignite the cabinet in front of you, Ye Wei even feels that he is almost summoning a live phoenix. "Clear water is spring." I saw Dumbledo quickly waved the magic stick, and the pointed pointed tip took a sliver, and the flame was thrown. "It seems that this wand is not suitable for you." Orevord shook his head. I also took another one: "" Beech and the snake nerves do, nine inches long. Try it. " This accident is a black smoke, the cabinet and box that are enveloped are as quickly caught by the acid solution, and it is difficult to recover the original. Next, Olifan has made Ye Yu test a wand. It seems that the more people have experience, the more happiness, but there is also an unexpectedly, Oliford and Dumbledore have learned. At any time holding a wand to prepare, prevent sudden arms, cold or explosion, causing any irreparable consequences. Thanks to the dirty window of Oliforder shop, the outside of the outside did not find all this. Finally, before the wand box waved Ye Yan, Orevord finally stopped this unprically experiment. "Oh, it is a picky customer." He is so sigh: "What spell is she applied?" The child''s magic is strong than him. " "Mr. Olifan, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand." Yund Yu knows: "he" refers to the volt demon, but at this time he still puts a look. It''s just that Olifan Diggkine''s transfer topic "No, there is nothing, you will know later, we still return to the topic of the wand." "This is the best idea that I can think of." He took a delicate purple wand from a big box and handed it to Ye Wei. Chapter 0007 design uniform Orevord introduced this wand. "Material is a special ancient phoenix bird''s tail feathers, there is a hundred years of bone wood core, 12 inches long, flexible and flexible, is one of the most proud works in my life, I have no way to find it. Such precious materials can not be made more powerful than this. " "I hope that this magic wand is not surprised." Ye Yu has been exhausted by frequent ''surprise'', he has not worried whether the wand is strong, just think about ending such an experiment, but he still carefully I took the wand. At the moment he took the wand, the wand in the entire shop trembled, a wonderful feeling passed from this wand to his hand - that is a long sense and tame feeling like a arm It seems that it is easy to make magic without labor. Ye Yu lookedly waved the wand, this time did not appear any accidents, the tip of the wand flashed out of the splendid silver, followed by all the wand trembling. "Believe ... It''s great." Olifan de launched "In my life, I can see that this wand is found to find the owner." Then, he turned his head to the Ye Yu, reminded: "Use Phoenix feathers to move the wand powerful and powerful, and the most picky of the owner, and Fengwang bird is especially true; And for the user''s talents, the wizard who can use the bone wood wand is very unfair. You can become the owner of such a wand, it will have a legendary future. " When I said the last sentence, he looked at Dumbledo. 4 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 4 from Harry Potter Dumbledo smiled slightly: "Child, I am very happy that you can have such a wand, I started looking forward to your performance in Hogwo." Ye Yu sat up the wand and asked: "How much is this magic wand?" "No, no money." Olifan de unclaimed a wand, refused: "I can see the biggest masterpiece in my life, I have been satisfied. I hope you can make good use of him. " The back of Dumbledo and Ye Yu left, Orefan Deyan muttered: "It''s Wu''s orphanage, it is the genius ... No, it is more incredible than that person, I hope he is more incredible than that person. Will n''t walk into that person''s rear dust, otherwise the magic world is ... " "Next, we have to buy you uniforms of Huo Yifu." After walking out of the wand store, Dumbledo said this: "Mrs. Morning Robe, we usually go there." Mrs. Morka is a short fat witch, smile, wearing a purple clothes. "Is it necessary to buy the uniform of Hogwarts schools, dear?" I said that the Ye Yu said, she said. "We are very very, oh, hello, Mr. Dumbledore, is you in person with students? I just didn''t pay attention to you." The two smiled and greeted. Ye Wei went out another young man in the back hall, he was shorter than Ye Yu - because he continued his body, he has always been higher than most of his peers - he wears a monotonous black robes. Ye Yu felt that it was ugly. "Excuse me, is the uniform of Hogwo?" He helplessly refers to that young man. "Oh, yes, dear." Moskkkkkkk''s wife brought Ye Yu to a high-end stool "But if you are not satisfied, you can ask for a lace ... Oh, can you stand on this stool? I To quantize your size. " Ye Yu is still dissatisfied with the robe of this old earth, and he puts forward an unexpected request: "I can design the robes yourself, then customize here?" "You design a robe?" Mrs. Morkolm is immediately eight degrees: "No one has made this request, we are professional ... But if you must do this, it is not." The last sentence is a lot, obviously, Ye Yu''s request made her somewhat sad, she felt that her professional was despised. So the Yudu is rushed to draw a sketch on the paper. That is the uniform of the magician association students in the Magic Month World in the World, the hem is slightly shorter than Hogwoz, the design is also more fashionable, and it feels like the product combined with Macallmallow world design. In addition, he also draws the matching shirt, vest, trousers, etc. Dumbledo and Mrs. Morkolly were curious to stand behind Ye Wei, I want to see what he can draw. With the ripening of Ye Wei, the clothing gradually formed, the eyes of the two gradually beat. "I have to say that your new student is indeed a genius." Mrs. Morkin sighed to Dumbleo: "This is not an ordinary child to design, if he goes when it is a clothing designer, you should make a big pen Garlon. " Dumbleo has nodded with the same person. Since he saw Ye Yu today, the other party brought him that there was no interruption. Finally, after the drawing of the graph, Ye Yu stopped, and the body after the body immediately took the drawings, carefully watch it. Chapter 0008 Shopping and Leave "You are awesome, dear. I have never seen such a beautiful design." After carefully reading each picture, Mrs. Morkoligan has given this sigh. "Oh, this is a style from Muggle." Ye Yuqian shook his head: "So can I order such a uniform?" "Of course, I can''t wait to see the good thing." Mrs. Mo Kerk looked at a little excited, then she was sorbing to ask Ye Yu: "If ... I said if you can allow me to allow me to Others have made the uniform of the same paragraph, then in the seven years you stay in Hogwo, every year, I will freely use the best material for you to make a set of fit, what do you think? " Mrs. Morkolly looked forward to the Yund Yu, and Ye Wei thought, I think this is not a loss for him, so I will agree. Subsequently, they went to the Liki Bookstore to buy a class. Ye Wei did not only buy a full set of textbooks in the first year, but also bought a curse school and deformed until all textbooks in the seventh grade. In addition, the curious Yeting also bought a "Ancient Magic Easy Getting Started" and "Hogwoz, a school history." "Although you are still small, I am still very happy that some people are interested in ancient magic." Dumbleo said like this: "Only two students have elective ancient magic text in the last semester, it is too Less, Ms. Barbing will like you. " He will add it later: "But the ancient magic will be a bit hard, I hope you can prepare your psychological." "I just want to study how the magic is coming." Ye Gou took the "Easy Get Gate of ancient magic", "" "This book said that modern spells are simplified ancient magic, magic items The production is also related to the ancient magic. I think, by learning ancient magic, I can find the power of the magic, what is it from? " "I have to say that you will definitely go to Raw Wenko." Dumbledo looks a little gratified to his eyes. After asking the meaning of each branch, Ye Yu rated: "The power of the wizard comes from the knowledge of magic, so the wizard who pursues knowledge can be a true wizard. At this point, Raw Wenk is really in line with my heart." After paying the money, Ye Yu faces a lot of thick books. His little school bag (compared to books) is completely impossible to install so many books, and the Yurong, which is a winning, the Yund Yan, I have to look at the eyes of help. To Dumbledo. "You can shrink these books with a shrinking curse, then install it into the bag." Dumbledo took out the wand and gently made a pile of books. "Reduce speed." These books immediately narrowed a few laps until each book becomes a finger cover size. The in the bag saw this scene, curiously got up, and touched these micro books. "If you want them to restore the original, the spell is speed-rapidly." He added. Ye Yu was interested in his new wand, imitating Dumbledo''s posture to a little book, and taking a spell. "The speed becomes large." The head of the nail cover is expanded until it turns into the original size. I can''t say a big book, I''m smashing the nose, "" is scared to retract into the bag. Ye Yu comforted her head: "Be careful, little guy." Then, he tried to release another magic for the book. "Reduce speed." Immediately, the book has changed back to the nail size. Dumbledore was becoming next to it. Ye Yu only saw him to apply a shrinking curse, and he could immediately learn, and the first application was perfect. Not only, he can also give a non-three, successfully painting a curse, such talent and learning ability is unprecedented. "Although you have already heard several times today, I still have to say that you are really a genius." He evaluated this. Ye Yu put the narrowed books all in the school bag, and , then follow Dumbledo to buy other items. He bought a tin bar to fold and automatically stirred a large pot, a glass and crystal bottle, a telescope, a balance. In the magic pet store, he refused to buy an owl and intended to summon an animal used to send a letter. But he bought some expensive cat food for . He believes that the wizard''s cat food can be more suitable for the cat demon, hoping that this can make the criminals grow up, at least awake awakening the power of the monster. This series of spending makes him the original drums, which also makes him decided, using the advantages of the next summer and the strength of the magic to make a big ear. Failure to buy the best and experimental supplies made him feel that the identity of the trail. In Furk''s ice cream store, Dumbledo asked Yet Yan to eat a ice cream. He bought a group of people, and he saw Ye Yu straight. Finally, Dumbledo sent Ye Rong back to the orphanage, before leaving, Dumbleo said to him before leaving: "Mr. Ye, you are a true genius, it is also a good kind of good child. I hope that you can use the power of magic. Remember, decide that a person is not his strength, but his choice. " After that, he blinked his eyes and disappeared in front of Ye Rong. Chapter 0009 King Cross Railway Station After returning from the diagonal lack, Ye Yu took himself in the room and began to study the magic of this world. Through experiments and research, he roughly understood the principle of "Harry Potter" world magic, which is a spell that affects rules with magic. The generation of magic is derived from the biological itself, so there is only a magical wizard and magic biological to cast spells. Use this world''s curse that requires a firm will, standard pronunciation and gestures. A firm will determine the goals and effects of magic, and pronunciation and gestures are essential catalysts. Through these, the magic can affect the rules. Compared to direct use of magic, the magic is similar to the task directly through the console in the RPG game, but also more effective, but also like a recovered spell, flying curse, etc. completely violates energy conservation, entropy growth The spell of the basic rules. As for the wand, it is well known that "Harry Potter" world''s magic creatures have a stronger magic than the wizard, the wand is the material and some special wood on these magic organs and some special wood. It is a magic finishing and converter. . When the wizard knows enough to know enough and the application is sufficiently skilled, he can omit the spell and sticks in the cast, cast spells through the silent and freehand. This is silent and acknowledged, so that the speed is faster and more resistant, but because the silence is lower than the catalytic effect of the spell, the handle of the magic is lower than the use of the wand, so the application effect It is much more likely to be much less efficient. With Ye Wei''s talents, he quickly learned the relatively simple and commonly used magic of the wand, floating spells, and recovered curse, but more couldn''t learn in the room. On the one hand, it is similar to the knowledge of life, magic, etc., and the other, on the other hand, too complicated spells are not only difficult to recover, but also the unneathematical surprises. Gale and other small partners. . There is no way, Ye Yu has to force the curiosity of the magic and look forward to the day of the school. 5 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 5 Waiting forever, finally, time is on September 1. Ye Yu came to the King Cross Railway Station. He hoped to enter the train earlier, so it will be free to choose the box, do not have to stay with him - in Hogwo, except for the protagonist, only George and Fred brothers, Cydrick Digri and beautiful girls can cause his attention. At this time, there are many people from the train station, and the Ye Wei between the ninth and tenth platforms will have to be careful, I hope I can find a time that no one is noticed, I entered the 9 and 3/4 platforms. Soon, a few wizards wearing a weird robes walked to his eyes, when his stupid hit the past, then a one lost. Ye Yu bite his teeth, tolerate the desire of the inner vomiting, and follow these people to hit it on the wall of the 9th 3/4 platform. Between the blink, he felt that he passed through: "Door", then the willow is dark. It is a red vintage steam locomotive in front of you, and the signage of "Hogovate" is hung. With Ye Yu''s talent, he can clearly feel that he is in a special space, which is a phase of the spatial coincidence in the original King Cross Railway Station. "It''s really unscientific, but you can use the idea of ??magic." He sighed, followed by a group of trains. At this point, there is not much man in the car''s compartment, but Ye Yu is still sitting in an empty space in the latter car. He noticed that the longer wizard will sit forward, and New students are concentrated in the last few cars. After putting your bag, he opened his backpack and put it out of in it, then took out a "Hogwoz, a school history" and started reading. Perhaps the little wizard of the same age will boring such a reading, but for him, this is a good pastime. , , A fragrant grilled fish died to , then touched her head, which was counted. I just wrote my fish and wandered around the box. Ye Yu is very relieved, after all, is a cat demon, although it is still a young, but her intelligence is enough to take care of themselves. After a while, she rushed back to the compartment, and then rushed to the Ye Yu''s back, as if someone was chasing her. No, it is true that people are chasing her. That is a girl, looks at the same age of Ya Wei, with a thick brown hair and a pair of meniscus, have been put on Hogwoz, and the Ye Yu recognizes her - because she and my childhood Emma Watson has seven points. Hermione Granger, "Harry Potter" series of heroine, smart "MasterCand", long-term, the first throne of the first grade. However, J.K Rowling gave her an ending that was actually with Ron, it was very bid. Chapter 0010 Hermione and Zhang Qiu In her instant, Ye Yu''s first idea is not that he has imagined "Raiders", "developed", but why "Harry Potter" world story is in his hometown World Association It is written into a novel and makes a movie, why the movie''s heroine and the real Hermione Granger have such a large degree, but it is not a model. He did not think that the "Harry Potter" world was created because of the emergence of "Harry Potter" series of novels and movies. In contrast, he is more willing to believe that "Harry Potter" world affects his world. This makes these works created. However, he can''t prove this, but he believes that with his learning and research on magic, he will definitely find the passage of the talents of time and space. He feels that it will always find the truth in the continuous trip. After returning God, Ye Yu began to look forward to this famous girl in his world. This is a proud girl, as if there is a swan with a neck. From the appearance, her long phase is very cute and is a beautiful embryo. "Is this cat yours?" She asked, there is no cold, and there is no self-introduction: "Can I touch it?" " ~" , drill back the Yund Yan''s backpack, and then only expose a pair of bright eyes secretly observed. "Of course, you can''t open the ." Ye Yu was arrested in his own, and he didn''t think about what the girl didn''t think of it. "Himari ()? Why do you give you a name? Is this magic language?" Hermione asked curiously, it seems that her attention is completely transferred. "No, this is Japanese, meaning ''''." Ye Yu explained. "It turns out that you are an Japanese." Hermimin nodded as well. "No, I am Chinese." "Then why do you want to give your cat name with Japanese?" "because I like it." Hermione continued to ask Ye Yu''s little crying, he did not expect Hermione to be curious to this level. Fortunately, the little girl is movable and the transfer to another topic. "My name is Hemimin Granger," She is self-introduction: "I am from Muggle, I don''t know how to understand magic, so when I receive a notice of enrollment, I am very appreciated, but I am very happy. Because, I mean, according to what I know, this is the best magic school - all the textbooks I have a back, so I can catch you - then, what is your name? " She is fast, like a beaded, I have finished the self-introduction, and I also look for a chance to show off my learning ability. "It''s a child." Ye Yu secretly sighed, then he also introduced himself: "My name is Yund Yan, the orphanage from Muggle, so I don''t know if I have a wizard''s blood." "Right, do you want to sit in?" Youzhen invited. In addition to being curious, this invitation is because he wants to try it, the so-called "plot" can be changed, and this will start experimenting from Hermione. Ye Wei intends to influence Hermgel her with him to enter Raw Welko rather than Glanfen, this is bound to cause huge changes to "plot", and the future may have become unrecognizable. In addition, he is indeed thinking that Hermione''s cleverness is more suitable for Ravenk, I hope that the water building is also one of his hidden things. I heard Yetier Leafily from Muggle Society, Hermione immediately felt a lot of relationships. She is pleased to invite, sitting in the opposite of Yund, and the two suddenly appear in the magic world in their lives. Obviously, reading "Harry Potter" Ye Yu is far more than Hemimin in this regard, and there is more learning ability exceeding the ordinary people. Soon, the little girl finds that she wants to maintain their pride in this area. It is not easy. "I have encountered an opponent." Hermion wanted in his heart, but she also recognized that Ye Yu was really a learning excellent peers. At this time, the door of the compartment was knocked again. Ye Yu hits the door, the door is a little bigger than the big big bigger than the big brown hair, and the other is the oriental beauty of the dark hair (of course or embryo), it seems like it is After being strong, the two people carry luggage in their hands. "Hello, my name is Marieta." The brunette girl is self-introduction: "She is my good friend autumn, is a Chinese, we have seen you outside, so I am going to come. Getting acquainted." "Hello." The girl of the brunette also shy his head. Ye Yu met Mary Tower introduced himself and Hermione, and then turned to Zhang Qiu: "Hello, Zhang Qiu, my name is Yund". " When I heard this sentence, Zhang Qiu was surprised to open his mouth. "You ... Hello, I didn''t expect you to be Chinese." She looked a little surprise, quite a feeling of being aware of his hometown, and two people happily talked with Chinese. Chapter 0011 Join Ravenk? Ye Wei and Zhang Qiu, a unmanned communication, let Hermione and Marietta are quite dissatisfied and feel that they have been ignored. "What are you talking about?" Hermionic protest: "Can you speak the language you can understand?" "Okay." Ye Wei shrugged, turned to use English: "So, do you want to come in? There is also vacancy." "Of course." Marietta nodded quickly and took the hesitation of Zhang Qiu went in. With the addition of two girls, everyone is a bit catricted. No one speaks, and the atmosphere is somewhat awkward. In the end, Mary Eta opened the situation. He looked at Ye Yu and looked at Zhang Qiu, and some were unwilling to ask: "Is your oriental people so beautiful?" "How can a man can use beautiful?" Yusheng Tang. But in fact, handsome is so beautiful. Mrs. Ga Rui has said more than once. If you put on women''s clothing to Ye Yu, it must be cute than any girl. I heard that Mary Eta said that Hermione and Zhang Qiu were seriously played, and then they were shy to turn. The atmosphere became more embarrassed. 6 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 6 from Harry Potter The helpless Ye said he had the purpose of his original, so that Hermione entered Ravencra, so he deliberately asked: "Do you have two new students this year?" "No, we entered Hogwoz last year, this year is two grades." Zhang Qiu shook his head. "So you have to call me for the school sister." Mary Eta added. "Well, learn." Ye Yu turned over the eyes: "So, which college you are?" "We are all student of Rowl," two girls said to two eyes, tacit. "Ah, Rave Wenke." Youyuan molded nodded: "I hope that I can be divided into Rowko this year. You, Hermione?" "Glanfen," Hermione replied: "I listened to them, Graffen is the best." "Glanfen is not the best, Ravenko is." Zhang Qiu was reversed. "Yes." Mary Tower agreed: "Granfen''s guys like to sell their colleges to others. But in fact they are just a group of stupid and reckless fools." "You are prejudice." Hermione pointed out. "No, I also think that Ravauk is the best." Ye Yu said to Zhang Qiu and Mary Eta Tower, and explained: "The wizard gains power through knowledge. Lav Wenke represents wisdom and knowledge, and this It is the wizard that the wizards should pursue. " He concluded: "Although the courage, diligence and savvies are very important to the wizard, but wisdom and knowledge are their essence." Marieta and Zhang Qiu have a palm. "It''s good, you will definitely become an excellent Ravenk." "Professor Flivi will be very happy to meet you." After careful thinking about Ye Yu, proud Hermance had to nod: "I have to admit that you say it very reasonable. Now I hope to be divided into Rowuko." Say here, she The face is a bit red. "Unfortunately, I want to share which college is the counted, if you are not lucky, you may also be divided into other colleges." Marie Eya has a little sorry. However, I have seen the original Ye Wei immediately have a countermeasure: "I listen to others, there is still a way to change the decision of the division hat, as long as the heart has always thought about which college, the classroom will refer to your opinion. You can try, if you succeed, we can stay in a college. " When I said the last sentence, he seriously gaked the eyes of Hermione. Being looked at such a handsome guy, Hermione''s face became more red, her little promised: "I know, I will do this." Next, the four four people launched a warm discussion, which is generally Zhang Qiu and Mary Eta introducing Ravauk Tera College, and then Ye Yu and Hermione have evaluated, Zhang Qiuhe Mary Eta Tunner Comments, fierce opposition, then continue to introduce ... This cycle. Four people are very happy, even the train has not been noticed. When about 12 or a half, a smile can be embarrassed, and a woman with a metastic nest is pushing to the dining car. The four people bought some snacks from her, and they had a pleasant excitation. Ye Wei refused the Marie Eta, because he didn''t want to eat a strange taste of the nose, but Hermion was very interested in this, and even the courage to eat several times until it was taken by a Thai pepper. The taste is better than the delicious beans and drinks a few cups of water. What is really interested in the chocolate frog, these cards with movable people let him have a bold idea - use this technology to make a call, similar to the key , Game king or stone stone legend. He knows the game of wizards in the wizard, collecting chocolate frogs in the wizard industry, then doing a call-type card game in the wizard world, it is absolutely promising, he can even become a rich man . He even thought that the classmates who hired Ravoko were developed and manufactured together. Such techniques are not very deep in alchemy, and the students will be very happy to earn a golden Gaolong in the spare time. During the period, he can take the screen to screen the truly capable little wizard, which officially hires them after they graduated. "I am really a genius." Ye Yu thought about it, in his heart, I won a little bit. Then, an unexpected interrupted his thinking. Chapter 0012, Navi, Harry, Ron and conflict A round face of fat boy ringing the door of the compartment. "Sorry," he said with tears: "I want to ask, have you seen my ?" All four people shook their heads, he immediately cried. "I lost it again! It always wants to run away from me!" "It doesn''t matter, let''s help you find it." Hermione stood up. Then, she suddenly remembered what, I asked back: "You will help together, right?" "Sure enough, this is in line with Hermione''s character." So thinking, Ye Yan did not want to stand up, should be said: "Well, I will help find." Zhang Qiuhe Mary Eta face looked at each other, and she was going to prepare, and the high-haunted two have sighed. In order not to let newly known friends, they also joined their search. The round face boy saw this scene, touched tears: "Thank you! Thank you! My name is Navi Lundton, thank you for your help, I will find a blessing." Ye Yu comforted his head: "It doesn''t matter, we are all classmates. The students should help each other. And -" He suddenly doned, some proudly said: "If you find something, you should Let the professional come. " He shouted: "!" In the eyes of everyone. Only listening to "~", a cute little white cat drilled out from the bag and gently rushed to the boy''s arms. "Good cute kitten!" Zhang Qiu and Mary Eta have never found , now I am in an instant. Ye Yu touched the head of the kitten. ", we have to find a toad. Is the owner of the ?" I went up and smelled the taste of him, and then "" said, it means. Ye Wei nodded, put the on the ground. "So, let''s go." He ordered. With him, the elegantly strolled in the train hallway, and smelling the taste of the air side while walking. Ye Yu with Navi and three girls followed. "Can she really understand what you said?" Hermione asked. "Yes, has a wisdom of people, of course, can understand." You Zi said. "Then she must be a magical creature." Mary Etar is determined: "Is she a civic? Or a cat with a cat raccoin?" "No, is a cat demon." The boy denies. "I know that the cat demon, this is one of the Oriental Magic Biology ''Monsters''." Hermance can''t wait to answer. "Yes, the cat is really a monster." The same is nodd from Zhang Qi, who is the Chinese: "My father told me that all the animals and plants in the East, as long as there is an opportunity, it is possible to become a monster." "It''s terrible! Why do you raise a monster? If I will never raise a monster." Nawei listened to a jump, could not help but be two steps slowly, and went to the final. "What is terrible, is so cute." "Yes, is not terrible." "coward." The little sisters have expressed their contempt for Navi. Obviously, the girl will be more fear than the boy, but the is cute, they captured them, they said: "Even if it is a monster, as long as you are cute, there is no problem." "Sure enough, this world''s value is justice." Ye Yu touched his face: "It seems that my future is absolutely bright." I took a while walking along the corridor, and I suddenly stopped the footsteps and then turned into a compartment. The five people immediately followed it. I saw two boys in the compartment. One of them was brunette, with glasses, another red-haired boy, the clothes were somewhat shabby, with a movie role The appearance, Ye Yu guess their identity - the original protagonist, the savior Harley Potter, there is his follow class, the flowers are inserted on cow dung, married Hemimin Ron Wes Lai. 7 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 7 from Harry Potter The snacks and packages are full of snacks and packages on the table, and they look at them, they are now enjoying food, but now the scene is, the boy of the brunette is curious about , and the red-haired boy shrinks into a group, one hand Holding a screaming mouse, holding an old wand in one hand, pointed to , the tip of the wand seems to have green light. Ye Wei was scared by his movements, and the original Raron will appear unexpectedly. "In addition to your weapon!" Ye Yu wrist shake, the purple wand immediately appeared in his hand, a red light, shot from the pointed edge of the wand, and hit the redhead boy. I only listened to him, and the wand in the hand flew out. Another hand of the Ye Wei casually stretched, and the chicked the wand flying out. "Cool!" The boy wearing glasses made an admiration. "You will use magic! What is this recruited?" Hermione excited question. Zhang Qiu and Marieta also have the scene of this electro-optical flame, and they have brought to him, and they are full of worship. "Thank you." Ye Yu nodded, then bent down, and also gave Ron: "Sorry, I don''t deliberately do it, but please don''t use the wand to point my ." Chapter 0013 Cambodian and Savior In the contribution of Ya Yu, Ron Wesley seems to be frightened, and even talk to Baba: "I ... I know ... I know." He swallowed the swallowing water, so it''s hard to recover calm: "I ... I don''t like the cat, I thought he came in, it was to eat my spots." "I won''t eat this strange thing." Ye said shook his head. He knew that mice were a little star Peter''s Agemanis, but he didn''t plan to reveal Peter, because this would let him fall into Doubtful situations - you have just entered the magic world, why do you know so much? ,,, . Ye Rong shrewd his to his arms, introduced himself to Harry and Ron, and the following four people have been introduced over. Finally, he explained: "Let''s come here, it is to help to find him with him." "But Navi is sitting in this compartment." Harry Potter pointed out this. Narwide behind him nodded. At this, the girls got a skeptical attention to Ye. "Look, will not make mistakes." Ye Yu shouted, ignorant the disdain of disdain, and despised their doubts. She jumped from the shoulders of Yund, and looked into a suitcase and scratched it with a cat. "This is my baggage." Navi is out of mouth. Ye Rong should open the baggage bag: "The meaning of means that your is hiding inside." "It can''t be inside, because the baggage box is my personally sorted, if I come to bless, I will definitely know." Navi muttered, but still in the persistence of Yund, I didn''t want Open the suitcase. The result is in the expectations of Yetuan, the suitcase is just opened, and a dragonfly seems to have been going to get rid of the way, jump out. With the emergence of, all the truth is white. The Navi white is along the corridor, and it is queried in each box and wasting a long time. But in fact, I have been left in the suitcase by him. This crowded it, she was in front of everyone in front of everyone, living like a proud cock. The girls looked at her proud and lovely look, and the hearts were invited. They don''t want to praise the words of the United States, I think, I can touch my hand. But ,. . Looking at things solved, the two excuses who don''t know, they have begun to introduce themselves. When the brunette boy wearing glasses said his name: "Harry Potter.", It caused a marvel. "Is it really you?" Hermione was excited. "I all know. Of course - I bought a few more reference books," modern magic history "," the rise and fall of black magic "," 20th century important magic incident ", these books At you. " Hearing this news, Harry Potter is inexplicably, he never knows that he is so famous. But in fact, as a typical anti-black devil king and dead escape, Harry Potter has become a big celebrity in the wizard. Marieta and Zhang Qiu are also more than a few eyes, and Zhang Qiu lives in the society of Muggles. It officially entered the wizard world for one year, so there is no practical feelings. But Mary Eta is different, she even wants to go forward to Potter to sign a signature. Compared with them, Ye Yu is more calm. He just said a little surprised, then with Harry Potter, and there are some neglected Ron Wesle, which is overhaul''s head. Two sentences, this made Harry and Ron all impressed him. Harry felt that Ye Wei did not only read his name, I wanted to know him before, Ron was touched, and Yeting did not only pay attention to the famous Harry Potter, and ignored him. This, he even even a few minutes ago, Ye Yu flew his wand, forgot the brain. Next, Ye Yu took the girl and went back. After they left, Ron put into his back in his back. "Isn''t it a little handsome?" He was angry with Haber complained: "He can sit with three girls in a compartment, although he is a good guy, but I dare to say, who is going with him Together, it will never be noticed by any girl. " Harry praised the nod, although the two felt that Yet Yan was a good person, but boys, he was always invincible in terms of hatred handsome guys. On the other hand, the handsome guys in their mouths, hugged a helpless and three girls back to the compartment. Always along the way, Hermione has been chatting with Mary Taganda about Harry Potter and Vioidia. They both, a book about the magic world, the other parents work in the Magic Department, the news is spread, and the two people talk about these gossip topics, when they have a marvel. On the side, Zhang Qiu also agreed to listen to their topics, when I attached two sentences from time to time, only the Yetings who were not very gossipped were saying that there was no words, I had to look at his own book. Chapter 0014 Contribution Curse and Scientific Theory Ye Yu is a book is not bored, but very fast, the topic of the girls turned to him. They talked about the spell that he was released, and the method of pulling out the wand. Hermione who likes the root of the planing roots first, first put forward a problem. "What spells do you just use?" She asked: "I took the wand of the red-haired guy." "That is a contribution." Ye Yu replied: "This is the most common magic, the spell is ''except your weapon''." "This I know!" Mary Eta rushed: "I remember that there is a spell in the Black Magic Defense course, but the teacher said that we will go to a higher grade to learn this magic." "You will use such a complex spell! What did you do?" The Yund of Machi, can use such a spell, which is clear that Hermione is a blow, so she can''t wait to ask him.. "In fact," Ye Yu explained: "This spell is not complicated, but it is better to say that in all spells that can be used for positive confrontation, the ''contribution curse'' is the easiest. Although this spell is not very The powerful killing effect is also very easy to be blocked by various anti-curse, but it has an advantage over other spells. " 8 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 8 from Harry Potter "What is the advantage?" Hermione did not wait to ask. "It is a curse in the duel, the shortest syllable, can be used up to the curse. Use this curse, often to occupy the first advantage of the magic." I heard such an explanation, Zhang Qiu and Mary Ethan suddenly nodded and felt the knowledge of Ye Wei''s rich knowledge. However, Hermione is somewhat not to serve, she questioned: "I never see this conclusion in the book - the shortest spell of ''payment" - Where did you see it from? I am not in Anyone who saw someone mentioned in any of the magic spells. "This is my own conclusion. I compared a proud curse, obstacle curse, whole body bordering, dance spokes, etc. After a relatively simple duel often used the spell, I got this conclusion." You Yu replied. "However, since the book did not say, how can you guarantee that this is the correct conclusion? To know that these books are written by the greatest wizard, even they don''t say this, what can you think It''s right? " It''s really a proud child, whenever you don''t want to take it, let me teach you. Ye Wei thought so, criticized Hermion with a serious tone. "Miss Hermione Granger, I want to learn from Hogwo, you have not learned to learn Machi''s science." "No ... Yes, but what is the relationship between this and Muggle?" Hermione asked some faces. "The relationship is big, the science of Muggle, although there is no magical convenience and magic, it is very worth learning in logic and research issues. Even if it is a research magic, it can be a little more reference." "Just like, the research curse time is long, I just need to keep my own magic and energy, in the same way, with the same big sound, the same speed, clear and complete, and completely apply different spells, then separately The recording time can be more than the length of the spell. - this is the control variable method in science. "Ye Yu''s explanation. "Finally -" He summed up: "The spirit of science tells us that practical can get truth, blindly believe that authority is a behavior, even the great man of the scientific community, Newton''s theory, and proved to be non-truth in contemporary, There are limitations in many ways. So, what do you think, the wizards who write these magic textbooks are completely correct? After all, the magic is rigorous, not as science. " "If these, these foreigners are completely correct, then how is the new curse created? After all, there is no mention of these curse. According to your thoughts, the whole wizard The world will never progress. " This explanation, let the Wizard''s family born Mary Eta-foggy - In fact, many wizards are not very logical - but Hearing Hermance Granger, as well as long-term homework Zhang Qiu, reluctant to understand what Ye Yu said. "This kind of idea, I still heard it." Zhang Qiu has a little worshiping her: "Use a scientific method to study magic, you are a genius." Hermione was said to be a bit tearful. She is uncomfortable from Ye Yu, but the theory of Ye Yu is reasonable and reasonable, which makes her unable to refute, which makes her are in an awkward situation: I want to refute but my dumb, I want to apologize, I can''t pull my face. In the end, she still chose to apologize. "To ... Sorry." She Xiaohe: "I admit that I am wrong, please forgive me ..." But didn''t finish it, she cried and ran out. Chapter 0015 and education A big man, the two have added up for more than 30 years, and the result is a little Loli, the heroine is crying, this is nothing. A three-year-old person, bullied a young girl crying, saying that it is shameful. Although, the age of your body is only 11 years old, but Ye Yu has not lived into a child''s consciousness. Perhaps, before the age of seven, Ye Yu will still be placed in front of others, but with the increase of age, he is increasingly habit, taking things in his own way. This, in the eyes of the others, is beyond the maturity of the same age. I saw the little girl crying and screaming, he helplessly sighed and chased it out. "I always feel that he is still a big age than us." Looking at the back of Yund, Mary Tower said. "I don''t think so too." Zhang Qiu praised the point: "Other bones of the same age will only be grateful, never take the initiative to comfort the girl." ...... In the hallway, Hermione looked at the scenery outside the window, deliberately didn''t look back so that Yeting saw her red eyelids. "Well, don''t be angry, don''t you do it wrong?" Ye Rong went forward and habitually touched Hermetry furry head. Of course, this is his usual habit. Here, it seems to step on the tail of the kitten, and Hermione is angry and returned, and it is said: "Don''t touch my hair, I am not a child." She suddenly turned back and almost hit the face of the Yund. Then, she saw the first eye, and Ye Yu smiled and smiled, the distance between the two people, no more than five cm. Hermione brush, his face is red, and turn again to the head again. "You ... follow me ... you have a dry." She small voice. "It''s not to see a little girl, crying, crying, I am afraid that her tears flooded the train, so I have to chase her." This is more like a child. "I will not use tears to flood the train." Hermione conditions reflected, and then immediately realized that Yeting was just tapping her. So she was angry with a small fist with a small fist. "Okay, don''t be twisted. If you don''t move, you will cry. Here, Hermione''s face is more red, she has never been treated so much from boys - another hand is handle. Especially, this is a good-looking boy. In addition, he still has another knowledge of her admire. For a time, she actually branched myself, but she was struggling gently, but this hard, Xiao Shu, did not move. It is a pity that Ye Yu has neither loved experience, nor did it think about falling with a 11-year-old little girl, and he will also make some destruction atmosphere. Just listening to him, I taught Hermione: "In fact, the views are different in learning and research. In the face of someone with you different views, we should not fight with each other. , But carefully think, whether the other party is reasonable, whether it is acceptable. If the other party is more reasonable, we need to actively learn, absorb this point of view, join your knowledge system. In turn, we must think about thinking This view is a vulnerability and refutes each other. So, crying is something that can''t be solved. " In this case, it is simply a teacher in educating students. The awkward atmosphere was immediately destroyed, but Hermione was also a different primary school, she nodded. However, inexplicable, her inner is a bit uncomfortable, and there is a little dissatisfaction with Yeting. She doesn''t know what this is unable to come from love. If Zhang Qiu and Mary Eta are present, they will say they are two geeks. "Mr. Ye Yan." Hermione has been officially said: "You are really a knowledgeable, and those who are good at learning, can I ask you after entering Hogwo?" In the face of Little Loli, a serious request, Ye Yu replied: "Of course, I am still very happy to talk to you so lovely girl." Sometimes, he does forget his body age and say something misunderstood. When I heard this, Hermione had just returned to normal face and turned red, and she fled back to the compartment. In the compartment, Zhang Qiuhe Mary Eta, the original gossip, leaning on the interpose door, want to steal Yund Yan and Hermione chatted on the corridor, what is the Yetie Will , When Naihe was started, he walked too far. The two people chatted away from the door of the compartment. As a result, Zhang Qiu and Mary Eta did not hear. This Bremeli red face ran back and the footsteps were shocked by them. 9 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 9 from Harry Potter The two girls immediately retracted the original position, and there was no way, pretend to eat snacks, chat, this did not have the same mocking from Hermione and Yudy who came back later. Chapter 0016 Hogworth Castle and Professor McG time flies. In the blink of an eye, the sky is already dark, and the train is finally going to Hogwo Castle. Ye Jiasi and three little Loli chatted throughout the afternoon, and became friends with them - although he never had a mother''s Solo before crossing, he did not have a few female friends. But there is still no problem with a few little girls. Just as they pack their bags, when they are ready to get off, they ran out the sound of noisy and fighting. Ye Rong''s ear is listening, he heard the sound of Harry Pot and Ron Wesley. In addition, there is an arrogant voice that is very special. In Ye Yu''s view, this must be Draco Marf. In the impression of Ye Yu, Draco Malfoy is not a real bad child. He is born in a sacred 28th pure blood wizard family, parents and relatives are dead, naturally, and selfishness. Property and arrogance of Muggle. However, because Ye Yu itself is a Macallmake, naturally, with Malfoy, even if he knows his essence, Ye Yu does not want to have any intersection with this pure blood. After all, the tangk bear child is also a Part of trouble. Moreover, the energy of Yetuan is placed in two places - study magic and loli. He is ready to verify the conjecture and research of "plot", through the impact and change "Women''s No.1" Hermioni, on the one hand, it is insufficient, concentrated, more convenient than three people, on the other hand, ratio A boys, he still prefer to deal with Meng Meng. Therefore, it is currently not intended to have a purposeful, too much contact with Harry Potter and Ron Wesley. So, he listened to the sound outside the door, Malford and his two of the Ban Krabi and Golgi and Harry and Ron two people were dispatched with each other, and then played out. Results and the original, there is no difference: Malfu is bitten by the spotted, and the two gangs are each leaving. ...... ...... Finally, after a long journey, the train rang a whistle, and the speed gradually slowed down. In the night, Hogwo is getting closer and closer. Finally, they arrived at the destination, Ye Yu is looking forward to the long-awaited magical college. The students pushed it, one took a train. Ye Wei took a "blood road" in the crowd with three sisters. Get a car, I entered the eye is a small platform, a rude voice is shouting: "The first grade freshman! The first grade new life came here!" The owner of the sound also specially mentioned Harry Potter. Ye Guan knows that this is the hunger guard of Hogwoz, Hague''s voice. His grassland and two second-year students, Zhang Qiu also had a Marie Eta, and then pulled Hermioni to go. It is still a bit uncomfortable by boys, but she is still strong, and she is also coming to follow. Haid is not a giant blood, he tall the big body and a variety of basketball players, Ye Yu can see him from the distance. All new students are under his leadership, smashing, walking along a small road. In the eyes, the road has come to the end, and it is a black big lake. On the lake on the lake, a tall hillside towering a stunning castle, the tower of the castle, a fan window flashes under the stars. Haig Nairo let the students go to the boat, each boat can sit four people, Ye Wei and Hermione have come on the boat, Harry and Ron are also coming, Harry and Ron are enthusiastic with them. call. The fleet has started, all the way, surrounded by silence, everyone is quietly appreciated, the cliff is getting close to the huge castle of Yuntian, and there is a sound from time to time. After passing through a vine, the fleet along a dark tunnel seems to come to the castle, and finally reached a place similar to the underground terminal, and then climbed a piece of gravel and the pebbles. Newcomers have come to the boat, followed by Haida to a huge oak door. Finally, they truly came to the door of Hogwoz. Haign turned three times against oak door, the door opened immediately. The door is a high-tech brunette witch wearing a green robes. She is very serious, and it is very unhorse. "Professor McGrang." "Thank you, Haig. I will give it to me here." Professor McGi nodded and led the new students to continue. Through huge foyer, Professor McGi, they brought to the other side of the hall, in a very small empty house. "Welcome to Hogworth," she said, "starting the school banquet, but before you get to the restaurant, you must first determine with you. Which college you each entered. Branch is a Temporary rituals, because you are in the school, the college is like your home in Hogworth. You have to go to class with other students in the college, accommodating in the college dormitory, in the public lounge in the college Spend a spare time. " Subsequently, she introduced four colleges and made some precautions, and then let the new students will wait a moment, she is now leaving. Chapter 0017 Branch Guidance and Ghost Professor McGay left, and the crowd suddenly noisy, the new students were excited, and they guess each other''s ways to enter the college. "You said, can we be divided into Ravenk?" Hermione touched the corners, and asked some uneasy. Although the little girl is proud, she faces a strange magic world, she is still a bit. "Of course." Ye Wei juited the intermediary: "I heard that Hogwoz has a hacle that speaks. After the new life, it will be divided into the right college according to the characteristics of new students. " "That if, my character is not suitable for Ravenklau?" Hearing this, Hermione is more unenregious. In fact, in the primary, the evaluation of the branch cap to Hermione is suitable for Grando and Ravauk, but finally choose to divide her to Grawfen. That is, Hermione is suitable for Ravenk. But in order to prevent accidents, Ye Yu still reminded her to independently decided to decide the branch. "I didn''t tell you, I have heard such a method: a strong wish will change the idea of ??branch hat." Ye Ji suggested: "As long as you strongly express, you want to join a college, and the branch will consider Your opinion. " Hermioni is half a doubtful point to nod, in the heart. But this side, Ron plugged in. "Why do you want to join Ravencra? I believe me, Glanfen is the best college." He said that this voice is very large, and it attracts the attention of surrounding new students. He is as if he is like a honeycomb, and it will be overwhelmed by a variety of words. There is a new life to refute, think Sletrin is the best college, and some people are Lu Wenke, and some little wizards who like Griffen have loudly support Ron. The scene is as noisy like a vegetable market. Ye Wei took Hermione left the center of the crowd, finally got rid of noisy new students. "Don''t talk to fool, will be infected." He said. Hermion was smiled by his words, and there was a lot of tension in the heart. 10 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 10 The noise lasted for a period of time, but suddenly, these sounds became a screams of signs. A burst of screams in the horror film attracted Yund Yu and Hermionic attention. They lived back, the smile on the little girl immediately disappeared, her big mouth, almost screaming. This is no longer "like" horror film, this should be "the horror film. Twenty ghosts suddenly came out on the wall. These pearls white, translucent ghosts, slipped through the entire room, while losing their hands, rarely pays less for these first grades. They seem to be arguing. Compared to the scared new students, Ye Yu is very calm, but he is very interested in these ghosts. Because of the various works with magical worldview, there is only the ghost in Harry Potter, and there is a normal mind without being affected by negative emotions. In addition to it is difficult to affect the characteristics of real substances, they have the same thinking model with the general people, even with their own society - compared to the ghost in other world views, either plenty of intelligence. There is no thinking ability; either feeling hate, thinking model is different from human beings; either eager to change the world, there is no nostalgia for reality, and there is not too many joys and sorrows. All in all, it''s all the existence of non-human. But unfortunately, he has no ability to study the ghost, but he is determined to be determined, but he must have a comparative study of these ghosts in the future. Now, Ye Yu has only loudly appeases the nervous and uneasy, and the girl is always fearful to the ghost. Then they heard the ghost and new students. "Newborn!" A chubby monk said toward them. "I think, is you probably ready to accept the test?" Some students nodded silently. "I hope you can get to Hece Pache!" The monk said, "I used to study the college." "Now move forward," a sharp voice says that "the branch ceremony will begin immediately." Professor McGe came back. The ghosts fluttering forward, and the walls passing through the opposite wall. "Now, it is row," Professor McGi said to a new year, "followed me." With the crowd, Ye Yu passed a double door and came to a luxurious restaurant. They have never thought that there will be such magical and beautiful places. The students of the college class have been sitting around four long tables, above the table, thousands of singles in half empty candles. Four tables put a glittering gold disk and a high wine glass. There is another long table on the restaurant on the restaurant, which is the seat of teachers. Professor McGay brought the first grade to the other side, let them face a row of all senior students, and teachers behind them. Chapter 0018 Branch Hat The lobby is swaying, and hundreds of eyes watching their faces like a pale lantern. The ghosts are also inclusing in the students, and the little silver light is flashed. Looking up, I saw a little star flash onto a dark ceiling. Ye Wei heard that Hermione said: "The ceiling here has been taken to spell, and it looks like the sky outside, I have read in" Hogworth, a history "." It is difficult to believe that there is a ceiling on that, it is difficult to believe that the restaurant roof is not open. Professor McGe gave a four-footstool in front of the newborn, and put a sharp witch hat on the stool. The hat is on the patch, which is very old, and the dirty is extreme. Ye Wei knows that this is the legendary branch cap. He began looking forward to the classic scene - the singular singular song. Then, the hat is twisted. The cap is split on a wide seam, like a mouth - hat starts to sing: You may think that I am not beautiful. But don''t take people. If you can find a more beautiful hat than I. I can take yourself. You can make your dome hooded black and black. Let your high top hat smooth. I am a magic hat for Hogwartz test. Nature is superior to your hat. Any thought of hidden in your head. ...... ...... The song lasted about five minutes. After the magic hat sang, the whole applause was thundered. However, the Ye Yu felt that he didn''t appreciate this strange song. He thought that the applause was quite unhappy. The branch cap is still in the four tables, and then it is still not moving. Next is a formal branch. Professor McGay took a few steps forward and took a roll of parchment in his hand. "Who is called now, who wear a hat, sit on the stool, and listen to the branch." She said, "Hannah Aibo!" This is a brighter, combing two golden little girls, and Ye Ji remembers that she finally married Navi in ??the original. She fell into the queue, put her hat, and her hat just covered her eyes. She sat down, and she parked after it - "Hece Pache!" The hat shouted. The person in the right side cheers to Hanna, welcoming her sitting at their table. Susan Pens! " "Hece Pache!" The hat shouted again. Susan quickly ran to Hannah to sit down. "Terry Burt!" "Ravenko!" ...... "Hermione Granger." After a few names, I turned to Hermione. The little girl was almost ran to the stool, and then uneasy looked back. Ye Yu smiled and nodded, her nervous was slightly relieved, and then hurriedly buckled the hat on the head. This time, the division of the class has not immediately reported the college, but the card shell for two or three seconds, this is not willing to spit out a "Ravenk" Look, Hermione and it experienced a tangant in the brain, and the little girl succeeded in persuading its decision. "It''s good." Ye Yu excitedly told the palm. This is not only because of Hermione''s success of Raw Wenk, also represents "plot" is not changed, and it is impossible to mean that "fate" represented by "plot" does not exist. 11 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 11 from Harry Potter The little wizards on the left side of the left pace the palm. Zhang Qiuhe Mary Tata stood up and introduced Hermione into the student. Next, the classroom has reported a lot of names, and the crowd has been continuously reduced. When I was in Navi, this fat boy took a hat and ran forward in Grawfen, completely forgot to pick up the hat, and made a small laughter. at last "Reverse Ye." This different names attracted the attention of the little wizards, and Ye Yu''s great found out of the crowd, in all the attention to the tenth hall. He is wearing a "clock tower" cloak, the cloak is handsome, different from the little wizards of the darkness, plus the appearance of him, make Yeting in the little wizard - especially girls Among them, there were countless amazing and discussions, and the boys wanted to know where the beautiful cloak is coming, and the girls want to know who is so handsome. Ye Yu will be branch in his hand, and the sleeve feel makes him fully understand. How is it dirty, plus the strange taste of the nose, which makes him feel a rotten orange? He can''t hate it immediately. Hard to be disgusting, Ye Yu worn on the classroom. Just encountered his head, the classroom shouted loudly and shocked Hogwo''s teachers and students. "It''s strange, this is the first time, I can''t see a new idea." In his mind, I killed the funny voice of the branching cap: "In your mind, I only saw a chaotic transformation. What are you doing? " "I don''t know." You Yu''s model replied in the mind, but he realized that the experience and temper in the time and space tunnel, not only brought him unlimited progress, but the talent of time and space, perhaps Have a toughness and unable to be seen. Chapter 0019 Opening Dinner There is no way to see the thinking of the Yund, and the classroom cannot be judged to him. It hesitated for a while until Mc. was as prompted, which was defeated. "Okay, let me break it once, let you decide to go to your place, Mr. Ye wants to go?" "Ravenklau." Yusong replied. "Ravenklau!" The classroom shouted and then left a sentence in his mind: "I will remember you, the child." Most of Ravenklars are girls, seeing such a handsome guy is divided into Ravok, and they have sent a happy cheers, and they have passionately welcomed Ye Wei. Ye Yu sat in the girls and politely cope with their enthusiasm. Most people want to know him, and the sisters are even more waiting for a romantic date. This makes Ye Yuqi to pick up with them, during which he heard Hermione and Zhang Qiu complained: "shameless." Other people asked him about the source of the cloak, Ye Yu gave them their own design and Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mother, and it could not bother to raise a admiration and praise. This is his first time to face so many girls. If he is in the past, he specifically said that he will not say that he will not say, but he can already pay for it. Of course, university girls can be more difficult to deal with Hogworth''s little girls. The last caused a sensational branch is of course Harry Potter. Everyone wants to see the boy who is unsatisfied. When he was divided into Glanfen, there was a loud cheer, and the twin brothers of the Westle family shouted: "We have Potter! We There is Baud! "Even the ghosts of Grandfen also welcomed this. The last three people. Lisa Du Pediced the freshman of Ravenk. Ron Wesley is divided into Grawfen. Bretis Shabini was divided into Sletlin. Auntie, Dumbledore stood up. He looked at the students around his face and expressed his arms to them. It didn''t seem to have more happy than seeing the students Jiji "Welcome!" He said, "Welcome everyone to get the new school year! Before the start of the banquet, I want to tell a few words. That is: idiot! Cross the nose! Residue! Screw! Thank you!" He re-sit down. Everyone applauds. But in fact, all little wizards feel a mist to his last sentence. "What do you mean?" Hermione on the side frowned. "Don''t worry about that." Zhang Qiu said: "Dumbleo is a great wizard, but it is only a bit crazy ..." "He is not crazy." Yetuan inserted: "These words have been read in Latin, that is, ''I hope Merlin bless you.'' "Do you still latin?" Hermion was very surprised, and even the pumpkin pie fell to the ground. "Yes, when I decided to go to Hogwoz, I started to learn Latin -" Yund Ru''s side of the roast lamb replied: "I also learned Gukelt Language and Gu Nonmann, this is more important in history, and there is a language of mythology, I think that learning magic may need them, and it is true that I am right. " "There is also ancient celtic and Gu Nonman! I don''t even know what they are!" The girls expressed their genius and enrollment, especially Hermione, she as a sense of master, this truth Oral of Ye Yu Xinyi. In front of the real enchanting genius, even the learning tyrants must be self-defeating. The next is the time to eat. Ye Yu quickly enjoys a gourmet food in Hogwo. Although the British dark cuisine is well known, the UK''s magic world and Macallmallow world is completely different. These delicious make him breathless. In addition to being a bit too sweet, basically every dish can make Yetuan praise. "If I am an Shanghainese, I will double you." This is the ultimate evaluation of Yund Rong, but even Zhang Qiu also didn''t mean Get to him. After all people have a full meal, Dumbledo waved the waft at all, and all dishes were disappeared. He stood up and the restaurant was also quiet. "Oh, now everyone is full, drink it, I have to say a few words to everyone. When the semester begins, I will give you a few precautions." "The first year of new students pay attention, the woods in the campus will prohibit students from entering. We have some old class students to remember this." "Moreover, the administrator Fairchi wants me to remind everyone, don''t give magic in the corridor during the class." "The audit work of the Query Player will be held in the second week of this semester. For those students who are interested in participating the college team, please contact Huo Qi." "Finally, I have to tell you that people who don''t want to suffer accidents, painful and dying, please don''t enter the four floors on the right corridor." The new students disclosed that Hermione also curiously asked Zhang Qiu and asked the West. But even Zhang Qiu is also inexplicable for the last one, she said that this rule is new in this semester. Only Ye Wei knows that the biggest accident in this school is from this corridor. However, from the enthusiastic discussion of the students, "the seven incoifications of the campus" is quite popular whether it is oriental or the West. Chapter 0020 Campus Songs and Public Lounge When the discussion of the little wizards, Dumbledo made the next decision. "Now, before you go to bed, let us sing together!" Dumbledor said very loudly. The smile of other teachers seems to be stiff. Dumbledo puts the wand lightly, and the wand floats out a long gold ribbon, and the plate is like a snake on the high-dining table to bypass a line of words. . "Each person chooses the tunes you like." Dumbledor said, "prepare, sing!" So all teachers and students sing. The sound is hard to hear, wake up in the sound of the chorus that is sleeping in the backpack, and the ear "" is called. Everyone sang this school song in Seven Z88. Only the twin brothers of the Westlai family continue to sing with the "funeral". Dumbledo uses the wand to direct the last few subtles for them, waiting for them to sing, his applause is the most loud. "Music," He said, "Everything we do is more charm than we are here! It is time to sleep. Everyone goes back to the dormitory." 12 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 12 from Harry Potter The freshmen have followed the college level to leave the lobby and pass through a corridor. Ye Yu appreciated Ravenk''s school, she named Penelol Krevat, a long brown curly hair, beautiful appearance was elegant and integrity, and her charm is far more than today. Or Little Loli''s Hermione and Zhang Qiu. For this big soy sauce in the original, there is a great interest in the girl in the same novel. She and another male are long, bringing the tall eagle to the west of the castle, the top of Ravenklata, front of an old light, on the front of the wooden board, is an eagle-shaped bronze door ring. "Unlike other colleges, there is no password in Ravauk''s lounge. Only answering the problem of the door, and you can get it." Penelo explained that she knocked out the door, the eagle mouth immediately opened, but No birds were called, but in a gentle, music-like voice said a word. "What do you break?" (What Will You Break Once Ou Say IT?) "So, who is willing to try it?" She looked forward to the newborn, especially for Ya Yan, only from the appearance, he exceeded all the new students including girls, so Even in Penelo more look, it also has a very high initial good feeling for him. The eyes of the female-level expectation, Ye Yu is standing. "Silence." He replied. "It''s good." The eagle door ring expressed appreciation, the door opened. This is not a burner. Ye Yu has some speechless, this door is too easy to crack. But in fact, due to the lack of corresponding basic education, Most of the small wizards lack logical reasoning skills, so for smart Rowk, riddles are often safer than the password. Penelol is nodded to Ye Rong, which is a great impression for his good feeling - this is because he doesn''t just have a fascinating appearance, and it is not bad in wisdom - then introduced to the new students: "Congratulations you ! I am a grade Changpinol Krivad, I am very happy to welcome you to join the Ravenku Academy. Our emblem is an eagle, high glory in unmanned peaks; our color is sky blue And bronze ... " The next step is to introduce the long-term big name of Ravauk, including Ravenclaus''s great achievements, the characteristics of Ravencra, and the evaluation of other colleges, etc. Crawn my daughter. She will bring help to the students of Ravenk. The Ravenk''s public lounge is a large round room, a elegant arched window on the wall, hanging blue and bronze silk, Ravenk''s student can see the beautiful outside from the window landscape. The ceiling is a dome, which is surfed with stars, and a star is also embedded on the dark blue carpet below. There is a table and chair in the room, bookshelf, and there is a half-length white marble statue of Royina Rowl, a door to the top of the port. The two-level length brought the newborn to the bedroom. The bedroom is quadruple, with four beds with four hoshu, hanging deep red flannel account on top. Ye Wei opened the box and cleaned up his own belongings and then hugged the criminal. The is very energetic, excited to roll on the velvet quilt. The names of the three bedrigs are the Jews of Anthony Goldstein, and the Jews, Terry Bud, with a brown hair; there is a dark hair Micron. They are all famous in the original, have a root with a plot. They, Ye Wei, plus another dormitory, Kevin Entell, and Stephen Cohenford, this is the only six boys in the new year of Rawenk Laborators, they even got two A dormitory. But in fact, Ravauk''s reluctant to play with girls, in terms of the number of boys, this new job is far more than a year. I greeted each other and the new sergeants, everyone is replaced with pajamas and falls. The journey to the school is really exhausted. Chapter 0021 Summon and Oliana Ye Yu hugged a kitten, sitting in a soft bed, looking at the book while thinking about thousands. Since he came to this world, the turn of the eye has been eleven years. He also turned from the original flat and unmortious mortal, the mysterious gate of today''s initial magic, the mysterious gate, it is necessary to open it to him. From tomorrow, he can learn the mysteries of magic in this castle and explore the true world. Even if there is a soul of an adult, he is still very excited to sleep. I have been waiting until the three gratis all falls asleep, and the Yeting turned over the bed and came to the fireplace. The crim is also so good to follow, she also remembered, the owner "summon" to start. This is the ability of Ye Yu from six years old and awakening. As he constantly improved the sensation of time and space, he often felt the heart of the heart. Then, at the age of six, he finally had enough spirit to follow the feeling of the incite, communicating the world, and summoned. However, in most cases, his summons have nothing, occasionally calling things, and there is no special items, such as food, sand, and daily necessities. Fortunately, he occasionally "specialty" "" specialty ", even" specialty "will have special power: Dollang Rings, wooden leaves, etc. The items are both such a special product. "It is only to stop, he can summon . And this time, his good luck came again. Sneaky to open a crack in the void, and it is not expected to spit a big thing. That is a mechanical punk-style metal ball, a diameter of about one meter, and a sudden sound when it falls on the ground, it looks not light. He reached it, but he didn''t wait for him to react, and the ball was automatically opened. It is like the lotus flower from the flower bud, and the housing of the ball is closed neatly, and everything in the ball is exposed. The ball curled with one, the beautiful girl made up of the lower part of the clock and gear, she has a golden hair and silver shell - or skin? And the girl''s back is inserted with a huge hair key. Don''t read the information from the call at all, the light is from the appearance, Ye Yu is enough to judge who she is. Varorent continent, a magical spirit, Olianna. About the origin of the Magic Olianna, the fist company gave two statements. The first statement, the creator of the closing magic spirit after his daughter is unexpected, produced this robot with her name. In the second hour, Oliana was a girl with flesh and blood, but an accident in the lower level of Zu''an has led to her body, her, the body must replace it with a precision artificial organ, one Pick up one, until there is no body in the whole body. Oliana himself is good at precision machinery, her mechanical heart and the ball of the ball are from her hands. According to the virtue of Waroren, the so-called "science" actually and the science on the earth, it is not the same thing, it is a unique magic technology technology. In other words, "precision machinery manufacturing", which is proficient in Oliana, has also included some Vartro''s magic knowledge. Garlan''s magic and collision between the Magic of Harryport? It''s a good idea, but it is a matter of urgent to understand the situation of the magic. However, how do you want to "wake up" - or to start the mechanical girl in front of you? Ye Yu studied for a while, finally came up with a most obvious way - upload. Behind Oliana, what is the meaning of the huge shock, what is the meaning? Perhaps, it is also possible as an initiator of Oliana. He went to the back of the ball, try turning her hair key. The twist of the hair strip is simpler than the imagination. Ye Yu is just a slight force to rotate it. When the rotation is rotated, the spring and gear sound, but it is quiet, it seems that I haven''t needed a machine, start again. After got rid of the stucks, it became smooth, and only the touch of the twisted hair was constantly reminding the Yund Yan, and it was a mechanical creation in front of him. It was approximately the same time by Ye Yu, and he went to the end. After he released his hand, he was slowly rotated and slowly rotated. With this rotation, Yet Yu felt a soul. The arranging - a soul wakes up in the body of the mechanical body in front of him, and has established a contractual connection with his own soul. This feeling occurs when he summoned . This is probably his summoning, and the contract to summon and summoner after summoning the organism. He can feel that he is dominant, and the soul of Oliana and is no secret in front of him. With the continuous rotation of the hair, the texture of the Oliana mechanical tors can start the glory of the magic. 13 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 13 Ye Yu turned his head and looked at three gratis, they did not wake up. After about dozens of seconds, such glory gradually dissipated, then, Olianna opened his eyes. That is crystal - not, the pupil made of crystals - a golden micro-light. She curled up on the ground, the small face hid behind the knee, only revealing the crystal eyes and gazing the Yund Yan, and the spirit of the eye was impossible to have the spirituality of the mechanical. Chapter 0022, the magic spirit and shrinking curse At this moment, she watched the Yund, and Ye Yu also watched her. The two sight collides together. "Hello, Olianna." Ye Yu reached out to her. "Hello, Dad, I am very happy to meet you." Olianna was happy to stand up with Yund. Her voice is very pleasing, but pronunciation, is a typical mechanical style, tone or even the artificial intelligence assistant such as Siri like human. However, Yeting can hear the emotions of "people" can''t be expressed from the SIRI. Her hand is cold and textured, which is covered with exquisite ripples. When she pulled her, Ye Yu felt a little bit slightly, after all, the whole metal mechanic body, according to him, she estimated that she was about one hundred kilograms. The Oliana standing up with the metal skirt, elegant to the Ye Wei, a standard bad king, then the right hand, I saw the unfolding on the ground, originally used as a packaging metal case immediately, folded into a diameter Half-meter metal ball, the gear surface of the spheres runs up, and the silver-blue rays are also emerging in the crystal of the inlaid crystal, and then hover steadily. It turned out that this is her decoration. The devil was finally launched in front of him. Seeing this, Ye Yu can finally ask the question that is in his heart for a while. "Oliana, why do you want to call me Dad?" However, he did not get the answer you want. "Dad is Dad." This is her answer. Next, Ye Yu met with her abilities, and the well-behaved Olianna knows that there is no unfair, and there is no endlessness, so that Yetuan has learned about her. The Magic Olianna did have human intelligence. However, because her mind is based on the technical operation of the magic guide technology and the soul, it is characterized by forming a personality rather than calculation, so there is no calculation as the computer. This is the difference between Magic Science and Technology and Science and Technology. It is also intelligent core, former for the spirit, soul, while the latter is longer than the calculation speed. However, Ye Rong believes that this is upgraded. Just use the form of magic, simulate electronic technology, create CPUs, and unify CPU and soul thinking core writing language, you can make the magic guide CUP as another brain of Olianna. This will allow the core of the soul to focus on personality and emotions, and CPU focuses on calculation. Oliana can become "super artificial intelligence" that has both human thinking patterns and supercomputers. In terms of knowledge reserves, Olianna performs like patients with amnesia, she is completely blank, but it has a sufficient life common sense. In addition, she is indeed very proficient in the precision mechanical manufacturing of Magic Science and Technology. Although in the League of Legends, Oliana is a distance hero, but the reality of Olianna has a quite a strong close combat ability. Her metal shell is more robust than the imagination, at least a routine missile level of physical attacks, can''t shake her metal shell, and she has strong resistance to magic. Under the driving of Het Crystal Heart, the Magic Spirit also has strong power, and the maximum force can reach several tons or even tens of tons. In addition, she also has the ability to launch spell missiles in the palm of the palm - this is equivalent to the flat A of the game in the game. She also has a backweight system to maintain their own suspension. In the case of maximum, it can be flying, but the speed does not exceed the sound. Most importantly, as a mechanical body, the magic spirit can continue to upgrade himself. As long as she has sufficiently advanced technology, she can become unlimited, whether it is strengthening strength, external multi-variety of weapons, It is still nothing to upgrade faster. The most powerful ability to send the magic spirit is not that she is itself, but her ball mechanical wet. All "spells" all the magic spirits exist around the magic. This deciphery is self-discipline mechanical body, which has certain intelligence, will follow Oliana and assist her. And Oliana can apply special instructions to the magic security, make it a magical effect - "Directive: Moon", "Directive: Attack", "Directive: Defense", "Directive: Shock Wave" is only the most typical four In fact it can still do more. After I finished Oliana, Ye Yu felt full surprise and excitement, in front of this, it seems to be strong enough, it is strong enough, in the world of "Harry Potter", most cases, She is enough to protect the Ye Yu, which is still unsatiler, even in the face of the volts and Dumbledo of the whole day, she also has enough ability to escape with him. However, he is currently facing a biggest problem: how to hide Oliana and her odd couple? A one-two-two girl, a metal ball in diameter, it is impossible to hide the classmates and Dumbledo''s eyelids, but how do he explain to others to the existence of Oliana? Finally, Ye Yu reluctantly came up with a way: shrinking the curse. This is his first mantra, but also his most skilled spell. He is ready to narrow the curse to the hand of Oliana to the size of the hand, then you can take her as a toy. In his opinion, since the wizards in the Harry Potter world are live, then he has no big shocking. The only problem is that the shrinking curse can not take effect on the living property, and for the mechanical life like Oliana, I don''t know how the effect is. "Try to see it." Ye Yu took a wand and gently was gently Olianna. "Reduce speed." Fortunately, the shrinking curse took into effect on the mechanical life, and Oliana successfully narrowed to the size of the palm, and the magic couple became a small metal ball. Oliana climbs his shoulders in a happy arm, then jumped to the , riding her, not happy. Since I feel the same contract between Oliana and Ye Rong, I also happily played with her, until Ye Yu grabbed her neck and mentioned them to bed. Before going to bed, Yetu whispered a question. "Olianna, after coming to this world, what is your wish?" "I want to be with my father forever, then take a look at this world." Chapter 0023 Hundreds of people and study hard In fact, the appearance of the imagination of Ye Yu, or the emergence of Oliana or a scope of scope. After all, as a hand-made doll, she is too delicate and beautiful. Ye Rong wants to take a closer look at her, Michaldo even wants to play her in his hand, but it is not hesitant, and Olian is shyly climbed into the Ye Rong intertwined, drill In the pocket of the top, only the head is exposed to "secret observation". Since then, Ye Yu has become the most popular student of Ravauk, no matter whether boys are still girls. The boys took the team and wanted to see Oliana, and the girls were attracted by his own appearance. So, whether in the public lounge in Ravenk, or on the table, he is always surrounded by people, and he will not be annoying. However, there are also exceptions - Hermione will take action with him, and learn together, and Zhang Qiu is always in the original friendship and his side, but these two girls do not let He is bored. There is also a person, a beautiful female Changpinello has not onlooked him. 14 Wanjie Law God starts within Chapter 14 of Harry Potter Although she did not cover up his goodness to him, she never made this. Due to the long-term harassment, Ye Wei had to take a cold face in most cases, so as to let the strangers know difficult. The result of this is that he has been shaped into a cold image in most eyes, and the boys and girls finally started to get together, but they would like to violate the people in the girl. More high. These girls even called him "male god", "10,000 people". These people have SDGO syndrome or shake M, but he is not known. Aspects, so far, only his three friends and him truly handed over friends. Especially after understanding that he is born in the orphanage, Sletlin''s boys began to reject him. "You are a mudbar that is a virtual table." Draco Malfoy used to evaluate him in his face. The result of him did was "Pouned Jin Zhong" curse in the corridor. Until the class, Professor Snape, who was heard, saved. To this end, Ravenk is deducted, but no one is criminalizing this. Grandfen''s little wizards have increased greatly to him. But for Ye Yu, these welcome or conflict are meaningless. In addition to researching "plot", his greatest purpose is to learn magic. In fact, for the professors, Ye Yu is absolutely a good student. Whether it is a deformation class, the magic curse is still a magical medicine class, he can perfect the teacher''s mission, and any classroom question is difficult to fall. Of course, there is also a famous "MasterCate", this is a favorite of the school''s favorite, and the score of Ravenk''s college has never risen so fast. They are also a frequent visitor where Pentus is. After class, two of them will always come to the library to continue studying, Zhang Qiu will learn with them until the operation is completed. For Yetuan, such learning made him remember his high school period, which made him feel a little. He has never been a person who can be able to live with sex, and when learning content is not a slightly boring high school course, but when he is a fun magic, he can''t wait to spend every time. This kind of learning enthusiasm is even more than that, plus his own learning talent, very fast learning progress has reached a higher level. Of course, his learning process is not unobstructed. In his view, the technology of the magic world and the writing of academic books are quite unreasonable. All authors are quite appropriate when writing, they will spend the gorgeous paragraph, and useless rhetoric is described, even in which the psychological description of the big level, and the record of their own behavior, this makes people feel This is not a magic book, but the author''s novel autobiography. In addition, the masters of the magic world are quite free to the choice of professional vocabulary. In their academic circles, they did not learn this, and most academic nouns rely on the details. For the same magic, the depiction of different authors is different, and it is quite free, often makes people feel the mind. They also did not have a similar professional name, and the academic language said this. As a result, Ye Yu often spends a long time after reading the book, organizing knowledge - because he needs to remove the use of useful rhetoric and flowing accounts than 80%, and also to mention it in other books Over, there is a possibility of repetition, because two books often mention the same spell, but use different names and different descriptions. Then, he will record his own results with comparison "professional" and concise words. Now that you are not in the week, he has already filled with a small half of the notebook. He believes that these ways to use academic papers, through their own professional vocabulary system, which is more simply simpler than these magic books. He estimated that when he completed his goal of his own enrollment - reading through the library of Ravenk''s public lounge within seven years, and all books in the Hogwo Library - the notes he recorded Complete knowledge system containing most of the magic world. Chapter 0024 Chapter Yinding and Flying Class In Ye Yu''s eyes, except Professor Chilo, in addition to the black magic defense class, Hogwo''s professor is undoubted, and there is a professor with high accomplishment. Even gloomy and awkward Snape, still unscrupulous in his eyes. He is the only difficulty to accept two classes: magic history and black magic defense lessons. Ye said, for him, the use of magical history is really small, remembering the deformity of the deformity, the time established by the Magic Act is meaningless. Teacher Qilo, the teacher of the Black Magic Defense, is not only stupid, but also the gangshen, Ye Wei can''t learn from him. So every two classes, he always escaped, hiding from the library. In this regard, Professor of Bins of the Magic History did not know - the ghost that lived almost thousands of years was very limited, he even never called the name of the student. Professor Qilo is dare to worry. He is a person who is a weak person, and the head is in the head, this is a suspicion, and I don''t dare to make things at all. In addition to learning, other parts of Hogwowvo live are still interesting, such as Hogwarts stairs. These stairs have a total of one hundred and forty. They have a wide and large; some are narrow and small, and sway; some will pass to different places every Friday; some on the half, a step will suddenly disappear, you have to remember where It should be jumped. In addition, there are still many doors here. If you are welcome to open, or do it exactly to the place, they will not open the door for you; some don''t have a real door, just a plug appearance. Rugged wall of the door. I want to remember what is very convenient, because everything seems to move. The people on the portrait are constantly moving, and even the knights will walk. For Ye Yu, just seeing this on the movie and actually experiences them are completely two things. These have a fun moving staircase in movies and novels, bringing a lot of trouble to his daily actions. He feels that as long as people are a little bit, they will want to die in Hogovo. The figure in the portrait will not have any effect on him, but as a polite person, frequent and portrait greeting is also a tired thing. However, in the original, the manager of the little wizards, the administrator of the Master - the mana, and his old cat Lion, the lady did not have any trouble to him. On the one hand, it is because he is not very troublesome, and on the other hand, the existence of makes Loris''s lady always far away from Yellow. As the in the demon, there is a big sister in all the cats in Hogwoz, all the cats - even if there is a catty of the cat, it is very listening to her. When Ye Yu is class or bubble, sometimes walk around around the castle, no one will hurt her: students like her, even twin trick ghost George and Fred are no exception, and the most Will catch people''s Pipi will also take a consciousness away from her, probably because she is a cat demon. So, people can often see a white kitten with a group of different sizes, the color of the flowers is shocked in the castle, which has become a beautiful view of Hogwoz. Sometimes, even Oliana will also ride on her with her. In addition to these, in Hogwo, there is another thing that makes Ye Tong pays the attention. This matter makes him expect again and tangled. That is the broom flight. In fact, Ye Yu is still looking forward to the flight class of Huo Qi, after all, flying is a long-lasting dream. He is always thinking that one day can fly freely in the sky. With his current magical level, flight is still unrealistic, because "Harry Potter" world itself has no direct flight related magic. But before the eyes, there is a shortcut to achieve this goal: Flying broom. For Ye Yu, the flight is cool, but it is too stupid to ride a broker. The Royal Jian flying is so cool, and there is more stupid to ride the day. This is his point of view. But Hermione is not thinking so, perhaps because of the differences in the culture of East and Western cultures, even if the Chinese who grows up in the UK, I also think that the ride is not a big thing. Since Navi fell to Raewu, Miss "Everything" was more nervous. She borrowed a "Quiyi Quiterny" in the library, and read it carefully. In the leisure time, she has always told some of the flight guidance inside this book, and also wrapped with the flying skills. Zhang Qiu, repeated let her describe the feeling of riding a broom flying, even if it is a good temper, Zhang Qiu is also made Not tireless. 15 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 15 from Harry Potter The rest of the little wizards are also a little uneasy. As the flight class is approaching, more and more little wizards begin to talk about flights and quicked topics. In the newborn, the students who have been born in the wizard will talk about how they use the flying brooms in the holidays, and those Muggles can only express their envy. Chapter 0025 Flight! flight! Finally, Ye Yu''s first flight class began. This festival, Ra Wenke is on Hurchpac, and the new students of the two hospitals add up to about three and forty students. Places in class is a flat lawn, the end of the lawn is the forest. Distance, black trees sway in the wind. When they haven''t arrived, they have already emined about forty to the broom in the venue. Ye Ji had listened to Zhang Qiu''s grievances, and Hogword''s broom was too old, so that they had more or less problems: some broom flying too high will shive, and there is a flight direction Left or right bad habits. Soon, their teachers Huo Qi came. She is a short gray hair, both eyes are yellow, like the eagle''s eyes. "Well, what are you waiting for?" She said, "Everyone stands next to a flying broom. Fast, fast, hurry." Ye Yu was in the middle of the team, and the dislikes picked up a skewed old broom, the top of the wood branches were messy. Hermione stands next to him, curiously holding a bare broom, detailing. "Extend the right hand, put it on the broom," Huo Qi shouted in front, "then said: ''Get!''" "Get up!" Everyone shouted. Ye Wei did not yell, just in the heart, but broom is still a well-behaved. This simple, even spell is not in the order, but it is difficult to don''t fall. But for little wizards, only a very small number of people can do this. Hermione Granger''s broom only made a roll on the ground, and some people''s brooms founded the silk. His three roommates have not succeeded, Terry Bud and Anthony Goldstan''s broom are entangled together, and Michael Kada''s broom handle, and hit the master''s face. I have a noise for a while, and everyone has entered the next step. Mrs. Huo Qi demonstrates them, how to ride a broom without slipping down from his head. She walked around in the team and gave them a grip. "Okay, I whistle, you will leave the ground, leave the ground, to use it." Mrs. Huo Qi said, he also made Navi as an example: his movements are not standard, and the land is too impatient, result After flying, I can''t control it, flew to the prohibition, broke the wrist. "Take the broom, rose a few feet, then the body slightly turtly, vertical back to the ground. Listen to my whistle - three - two - one -" The next is a confusion. Many people fell to the ground, and Hermioni reluctantly stabilized the broom and spent a minute to suspend in the air. Perhaps because Padma Peil is Indian, her broom fleszes acrobatics in the air, and many little wizards look at her. However, the Yetuan is clearly seen that her face is pale, and her hands are dead, and the broom is not put - this acrobatics is probably not she want. The broom in Justin Finley has always been putting him in place until Justine dizzy fell. Ye Yu is the best in them, and he will fly to the air. What is the feeling? The air scraped his hair, and the robes floating behind him. Everyone became more and more smaller in his eyes, while Hogwoz gradually appeared at all. He can listen to the sound from the ground - the screams of the girls, Terry Bud they envyed, and as he constantly lifted and accelerated, even the sound seems to be thrown. After the brain. In fact, as he has completed his life a day, his body has been steadily evolved and stronger. Today, his physical fitness, balance and reaction ability have long been more than human limits, which makes him more able to control flying brooms than anyone, and enough to make many difficult actions. He is so riding a broom, shutting through the sky in Hogwo, he dive over the bridge hole, and turned around the tower, and even be a few magnificent rolls when he was dive. The rapid flight deeply stimulated his nerves, and the adrenaline made him feel blood. From the past, he has always been calm and calm. Even if he is in the first world, he has not made something too out. But now, such flights let him find the other side - desire to stimulate, challenge the limit, the feeling of conquering life and death in life and death, making him want to stop. "Maybe, I am born is not a person who is guarded." I thought about it, he flew boldly. He thought that his stunt flight showed himself on the Air Show. Those pilots in the cab, indirectly through the handles and dashboards, but they can do so many dazzling exaggerated technology movements. Now he manipulates the flying broom, operability and flexibility beyond the pilots, and he does not necessarily Not. He rode his broom and returned to the lawn. There is a wide enough space to make him practicing stunt flying - of course there is also a showing idea - then he starts trying. Chapter 0026 Stunt Flight and Accidents First, he started from trying the simplest front and back, then the left and right rolling. Although the gravity of rapid changes made him brain a little congest, he still completed these actions. The next is a higher difficult action, first is a bell-shaped mobile, then half-rolling, hammering machine, cobra motor ... is the highest, most famous in the flying. If you touched, Yudu completed this thrilling action. If you see this scene, you will definitely call "impossible", then doubt life. After all, whoever saw that he learned that he did not necessarily learn the movements for several years. As a result, others learned, and he would suspect that life. Of course, this is not only because of his strong exercise capacity and learning ability, but also from the flying broom better control and flexibility than the fighter. When I saw this scene, the little wizards on the lawn made a sound scream, although they couldn''t see the difficulty of these actions, but gorgeous flights still let them call incredible. Mrs. Huo Qi saw more. She used to be a professional Qiiqi player, really realized that the Ye Yu''s great flying ability - this is far more than the talent of all the Query players who have seen. Finally, the speed of Yetuan slowed down and ended the flowers of the flowers. It is not that he is not willing to continue to enjoy the flight, but the sorrow of the broom "smashing" told him that it was overwhelmed. He is just equivalent to playing a fighter to play the stunts to play the fighter to play with the agricultural machine that is forcibly sprayed. He will find the broom immediately. In the praise of the classmates, the Ye Yu slowly declined, ready to land. Suddenly, a familiar scream attracted his attention. "Help! I ... Can''t control!" The female voice with a crystal cavity attracted Yetuan. He easily identified the owner of the sound: Hermione. Look at it, I saw it in the sky in the distance, Hermione hugged a broom and flying in the sky, and she couldn''t catch down. 16 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 16 "Be careful!" He listened to the shouts of the students on the ground. "Grasping the broom, clamping the legs, trying to maintain a balance!" Mrs. Hui reminded. "Remaining, help her!" Some people shouted Youzi. However, the Yetuan didn''t stay in place, and he flew in the direction of Hermione in his legs. Unfortunately, Hermione did not stick to it, and the lost flight has long been exhausted. When the broom once made her down in the air, she couldn''t catch the broom handle and dropped from the sky. She screamed with a horrible scream, and the hand has not fallen. The little wizards on the ground have closed their eyes closed, and such a height fell, it would be half-disabled. Mrs. Hui Qi took out the wand and wanted to stop this, but she was not like Dumbledo, and she was still a step. Only Ye Yu, he regards the sorrow of the old broom, crazy speeds up the flight speed. Under the rush, the whistling wind blows his cheeks, the end of the broom has been completely scattered, and the wooden support is constantly thrown to the body - now he is almost riding a broom pole riding a long to break into two halves. Dive. At this time, he is like a throwing sharding, rowing a parabolic in the air. It is an Yetuan, and his physical knowledge has also helped him - he controls the time of the broom scatter, so that after the break is lost, it can maintain the same fall speed with Hermione. Finally, he approached Hermione, accurate calculation made him at this time just below Hermione, and the two were less than half of the meter. So Ye Yu simply released his hands, only controlled the broom rod, so that he was flustered. Although this is, he can feel that the arms seem to be hit by it, but it is not more heavy than the imagination. This is because Yudu controls the speed of the dive. He smartly adjusted the speed of the vertical direction to the speed of Hermione down, so he only used the power of the horizontal direction. However, this also leads to another problem. The speed of their drops is too fast, and now the height is too low, so that there is not enough space to make him slow down. However, all this did not let him have any panic emotions. He is still very calm, the whole body is tuned in the air, and it is hard to turn the broom, and hit the forest next to the forest. Just listening to "", the two rushed into the tree crown of the big tree. Ye Wei took Hermione in his arms, hard tree branches in his body, schedped his skin, but the crown also effectively buffered the gravity of their fall. Unfortunately, the speed of their original dive is too fast. Two people have passed through several trees, and they have broken many branches. This fell to the ground, rolling up a few meters to stop. Chapter 0027 Hospitalized and Penelo You Yu and Hermione have fallen into the woods, and Huo Qi and Xiaomi have surrounded, and the scene is chaotic. Hermione was first helped, and her long curly hair was messy. It was a wood residue. The little face was pale, but did not suffer from what was hurtful than her tall Ye Rong Hold her. It is very good to protect her. Her His You Lisa Du Ping and Padma Petir rushed to hug her and loudly comforted. However, it is much more than that is more than that. In order to protect Hermione, when he hits the crown or falling, he has suffered most of the damage. Today, Ye Yu, can not simply use the wolf to describe it. Blood, through his messy brunette, flowing on his face, all of his naked skin is wound and scratch, his hands are completely unsatisfactory, as for the skin under the clothes, it also Galaxy. In fact, now Ye Yu has not had a bleeding, it is entirely an accident. Mrs Mrs. Mojie In order to thank his desigen release, Mrs. Mother made a cloak and school uniform with the best materials, and the quality is also attached to the magic. In the accident, this cloak and uniforms protected him, plus his own superman''s physique, this did not let him reverse the neck. Seeing Ye Yu''s horrible, there is still a few roommates such as Tyui Bud have actions, and the girls surrounded have been nervous. Regardless of the familiarity of Ye Yu, they all have a sadness, crying and crying, and she walked to the medical room. "It''s so envious." Michael Kona looked at the people in the past, and it was a little suspicious. Why didn''t you have so much differential relationship? Anthony Golderstein nodded with the location: "It is really good to be ..." Hermione next to him finally woke up, she struggled to ran in the direction of Yund, and she was so hard to squeeze into the side of Yund. Seeing his misery, Hermione "Wow -" and cried. "I blame you! Tell him!" A Hece Patche''s girl accused. "Strictness is the first!" Another Ravenk''s girl came out and attached. Hermione became a traffic, and the girls made the sadness of Ye Wei''s injury, and they have been accused of her. There is an angry ingredient, but more, because Hermione saved by their male gods, they feel embarrassed. But a good Hermione did not fight against it. She was a team of jealousy to the princes with the team of Yund Rong. And what about boys? They have to stay in the place, you see me, I will see you. Everyone is deeply envious of the heart. Ye Rong''s first flight class, so the grass is over. ...... After class, a major news quickly swept the entire Hogwoz. The male gods in Ravenk''s freshmen, the Yund Yu of "10,000 people" fell in the flight class! This message caused an uproar in Hogwo. The last is a flying class is Grawfen''s Navil Lundton, although this happens before the day, but did not cause this sensation today. The door of the medical room soon was filled with girls who came to visit Yunds. Mrs. Ponfray droves them, but the girls drifted, there is always a constant girl, and I want to see him. The boys caught envious and self-denial of the vortex, this injured incident made "10,000 people" true charm - no one expected that Ye Yu is in the girls, and because he is His popularity is still further raised. In contrast, other boys are unattractive, which makes them greatly injured. According to this seems, the Ye Wei will immediately become the male enemy of boys. ...... When Ye Yu went over, it was already the next morning. 17 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 17 from Harry Potter He looked up, and he saw Hermione who was squatting in the bed. The little girl has not woke up, and the red eyes are full of tears. When I look at it, I will cry for a long time last night, and the breathing is still a slightly heavy breath than usual. Next to her, it is a oscillating, and Olianna plays a dancing posture, standing on the bedside table, can''t move, disguise into a real toy. I heard the movement of him getting up, soon a elegant girl appeared in front of him. She is a female Wniello, Ra Wenke. Her hands came to the bedside, and took out a pot of milk from the basket, a sandwich, a french fries and a fried egg, a fried fish. "It''s all your breakfast, I have an impression, so I will pick it out, you look at the appetite." Faced with the surprised eyes of Yund Yu, she responded: "You are coma to one night, I didn''t eat anything, I am afraid that you are hungry. In addition, fish is given to your kitten. " She not only remembers his eating habits, remember helping him feed the cat. Even in the last world, Ye Yu did not hit his girl so concerned, understand him. At that moment, Ye Wei was really touched by her gentle smile. Peaceful sexual generic extensive plus a little glamorous image is completely different, this time Penelo brings him a feeling of my sister. "I actually put a little girl as a sister, I must be crazy." Chapter 0028 apologize and comfort Smell the fragrance of food, the crim is so awaken. She first licked the face of the owner, to show the intimate, then sit in front of Penelo, look at her face. Penelo laughed softly to her, giving her a plate of milk, and then on the end of the grilled fish. I have a happy eating. She is not like other cats. The wolf is swallowed, and the action is extraordinary: the small mouth is licking the milk, the small mouth is eating fish, just like the true lady. Ye Yu also had breakfast. He had a roar, and he was sent to the medical room yesterday. After eating the magic of Mrs. Ponfray, he was sleeping for half a day, the drip did not enter, and then Thirst is hungry. But the side of Penello is not impatient in this, while he is swallowing the tags, Penelo looks at him with a look at it. The same eaten action, some people are eating rude, some people are called true feelings, and any evaluation of people has changed from person to person. San Meiji, Ye Yu suddenly thought of, and asked: "How many breakfast there is? Hermione hasn''t eaten it." Penelli laughed, ridiculed: "It''s really concerned about your little girlfriend ~" Until I saw Ye Yu revealed the helpless expression, she explained: "The second grade autumn, Zhang will take the breakfast of Granger''s breakfast, and they are very concerned about you." Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, her voice was just falling, and she came in front of the door, and a basket was pushed to the black hair Chinese girl and walked into the medical room. Seeing that I have already got up, I will drink milk, and the girl has a surprise smile. But she did not make a sound, but she was uncomfortable. ...... "You are finally waking up, we are all worried about you." Zhang Qiu sat in the bedside of Yund, said from the basket from the basket: "Last night, Hogwoz all the girls are Worried you. " Speaking of this, she brows, it seems to be a bit dissatisfaction, but it will be relieved in the heart, turn to him. "Mrs. Ponfray gave you a high awkward, she said that you can get better if you can get better than one night, how do you feel?" As for Hermione, she immediately hurried to wash immediately after waking up. Yesterday she cried for a long time, and she slept in the bedside, and she had a mess. She didn''t want the Ye Yu to see the ugly side of her unpaid - of course just relative. "I can''t get better now, and I can even be discharged immediately." Ye Yu has lazy, twisted the neck, and feels all normal. This seems to be anger Zhang Qiu. Her tone is strict: "Don''t think! Before leaving, you must have a check in Mrs. Ponfray." Ye Yu is so angry with his health, and Zhang Qiusheng can''t see it. "Well, okay." Ye Yu shook his head helpless, but the heart was also a bit joy. When he saw him, Zhang Qiu''s tone was soft, and it was comfortable: "You are frightened by our blood yesterday, we are very worried, Hermione cried for a night ... " But her words were interrupted. After washing, Hermin rushed in, after hearing her words, habitually refuted it. "I didn''t cry for a night -" But the next moment, she took note of the Ye Wei next to her voice immediately. "That ... that ... I am sorry." She apologized to Ye Yu, the head is almost buried into the chest - if anything - let people completely see his face. "It''s not good, it hurts you." "Talk so only Ino, this is not like Hermione," Ye Wei smiled and smiled: "I know Hermione is a smart, proud, stubborn girl, what she will boldly say." "I am neither being proud and not strong!" Hermin couldn''t help the head to defecate, but after seeing Yudy''s face, she couldn''t help but look down, and I can''t say it. "Forget it, you don''t have to be like this, save you is my wish, we are friends." Ye said touched her head and comforted: "I can''t watch you to fall to the ground, in case Do you do it? " But her tone is still crying. "But ... If I am not chaos, I will not fall, but I have been tired of you." "Yes?" Ye Yu was a bit surprised. "Then why are you so reckless?" "I ... I see that you fly so good, I thought I could do ..." I said that she can''t say it, "Wow -" is crying. Zhang Qiusi is busy with her paper towel for her. Sure enough, the proud Master Miss is always not convinced, whether it is learning or exercise, she always wants to be the best. But I didn''t expect that she was not good at flying in the original, but did not do so exaggerated. Chapter 0029 Genius and discharge According to the analysis of Yetuan, it is because Hermione knows him, she has helplessly discovered that Ye Yan''s incident can compress her, so he is not convinced by Hermione has more than Yunding''s obsession. As a result, she surpassing Ye Yu actually made her overcome the fear of flying brooms. This caused this accident. At this time, it was unlicensed with Hermione to knead her. "Miss Granger, you have to believe that there is a genius in the world." She advised Jioni, while going to Ye Zizheng to a complex eyes: "We have exhausted to learn knowledge, they just want to see I can learn again; we can use the magic who can use it repeatedly. They try to apply it once. " 18 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 18 "In this regard, some people will not accept the gas, they work hard, do everything to compete with genius, sometimes the mortal will fight the genius of the slack. The worst situation is that the genius is not only better than our ordinary people. More efforts than our ordinary people, in this case, ordinary people who want to exceed the genius will only hit the heads of blood. " "But why do you want to compete with geniuses? The gap between talents should be calm up, then go with themselves, and compare people with themselves, so that they don''t have no self-confidence. Strong only I will hurt us myself. " "In addition." She looked at Ye Wei and added: "" To him, this is the genius, even if I have never seen the second. He is a real case, isn''t it? " After listening to her comfort, Hermione sobbed nodded, and he was relieved. Ye Yu can only touch the nose, it is said that he is a slightest feeling, but he is still comforting. "In fact, we all know your character, so how can you still don''t matter again. But don''t take your life when you are still awkward, this time I am injured is just a little thing, at least I still have a chance to save you. But in case you have an accident, I will not save you, what should I do? " In this way, Ye Yu is also a reason to tell, and finally let Hermione stop crying, and smile. He feels that he is now treating these little girls like a daughter. He sincerely hopes that they can ripe almost, otherwise ... Well, it''s not good. The wind wave in the medical room in the morning has passed. But next, it is the rest of this. I heard that Ye Yu finally woke up, the medical department door has once again ushered in the queue of the girl. Soon, Ye Yu had to pick up the pink pink, and he strongly puts a stiff smile, entertains a girl who is visiting. For a time, there is a variety of flowers and gifts next to his bed. Most gifts are food, but Penelo and Zhang Qiu have resolutely do not let him try to eat, they believe that these foods may have a big hypopian agent. Next, Professor Dumbledor and Professor Frevi have also visited him, the former has greatly praised the noble behavior of Ye Yuhe saves people and 20 points for Ravauko. After leaving the medical room, Dumbledo was sigh: this time from Heli''s orphanage has not been embarking. Professor Fevi said that he said to Ye Wei, he was very flying talents, and the college hopes to reach the Quei team team to join Ravenk. For Quiiti, Ye Wei is still quite interested. He is not good at exercising at the last world, so it is limited for a variety of sports events. But after another, he not only had strong magical talents, but also in superhuman category - of course, there is no more than too many, because he is not in the year; two is because of his strength, The speed and reaction capability is not the strongness of the natural, but it is possible to grow with the growth of the training. Therefore, today, he has a new interest in sports - who doesn''t want to do what you are good at? As soon as I got any sports activities, I got the attention of my classmates and girls in the legend in the football, basketball game. This kind of episode is even more than the otaku. far away. Two, although today, his main energy is still in learning magic and Loli, but now there is a chance to put a little bit in front of others when you are free, why not? As this seems, he sometimes becomes a childish as he can''t get along with the little wizards. All in all, Ye Guan is happy to participate in the Quei Team, so he refreshed with Professor Frevi. ...... Under the strong recommendation of Zhang Qiuhe Penello, the Yund is in the medical department for a day, which can be discharged. Chapter 0030 chasing the ball and challenge After Ye Yu''s house, the Quech captain of Rock''s cultivard and chasing the ball Lu Jie Davis immediately found him, sincerely invited him to join the Quei team, as a player. In the Queci Competition, there are seven players in both sides, including three chasing hands, two hitting hands, a goalkeeper and a player. Four balls will also be used in the competition: a ghost, two tour, and a golden flying thief. The goalkeeper is responsible for guarding the door of the team, preventing the other players from scratching; three chasing hands are responsible for investing the ghost ball into one of the three gates of the other party, winning the score for their team; two hits The player protects his teammates to hit the ball, and hit the game to the other party; find the player to find golden flying thiefs in the field, grab it and end the game. The team who grasped the golden flying thief can win extra 150, but this does not mean that this team will win, because the difference between the two teams may be greater than one hundred and fifty-fifty-fifth. Usually, the weight of the body is the most, the fastest player can become a player. "We also examined the second grade of Zhang Qiu, I remember that she often stayed with you." When persuading Ye Yu joined the team, Roger said this: "If you come to find a player, she can be Your substitute. " But Yeting didn''t want to be a player. He feels that as a player, the whole game is just just to find a ball and rushing is a very boring thing, not only monoculates, but the interaction of the audience and others is less interaction. Compared to the player, he is more willing to be a chasing hand. Compared to finding a ball and hitting, the players in Quiiti are most like football, basketball game players, they cooperate with each other, responsible for goal or preventing other goals ... Ye said that his body talent not only made him fly quickly, but also gave him a stronger body confrontation ability, and made him more complex and difficult actions in flight. It is like Bolt, just simple speed. If on the football field, Bolt can pick up the ball at the fastest speed, but it is only this. However, it is, for example, C Luo, Messi''s true football player, not only requires speed, but is required for other conditions such as physical quality, technology. In Ye Yu, as he has such a few of the above qualities, it is only a taste of the merits, but it is better to play his entire capabilities. However, for Roger, the choice of Yudu is very difficult to understand. In general, looking for a ball is a key figure on the court, the most attractive star. On the other hand, chasing the ball needs a higher tip skill, and the cooperation is more complicated, and it is not easy to play only. "In this case, it is better to try my technology." After that persuaded Luo Jie, Ye Rong also said: "We two one-on-one, turn round to attack, who is advanced for five goals, who will win, if I won, let me catch the ball, how?" "So, if you lose, you have to go to find a player." "One words are customary." The two made agreed. ...... The training time of the Ravenk Laqi Siki team is Wednesday. Because I feel that I have a victory coupon, Roger passed him in advance to pass him with Yund Yan and a single news. On the day of training, many of Ravenk''s students came to the stadium early, ready for onlookers. Ye Yu did not arrive in the court in advance, and he was able to depart from the dormitory ten minutes before the training time. His three friends came with him. Although most people think that Yet is a genius, but they still think he will not be Roger''s opponent. However, his roommates have different views on this. They used to be universal than ordinary people, so they all believe that he would not lose to Roger. On this way, they expressed their envy for Ye Yu, and encouraged him to defeat Roger and kill the new high-grade prestige for the newborn. When Ye Yu arrived at the court, Ravenk''s players also arrived in the court early and began training. Due to the lassk''s boys, the team members and the post-completed players are girls. 19 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 19 from Harry Potter Ye Yu also saw Zhang Qiu in them, and she rodehed a broom to fly in the air. She flew very well, many senior players flying technology did not have her good, no wonder she can be selected as a player after the second grade. He can also see Hermione is sitting on the stage, and when he arrived, he was excited to stand up and waved him. Surprisingly, Penello also sat next to her, it seems that the two privately handed over a friend since the incidents of Ye Wei''s hospitalization. In fact, this is also the same, after all, they both are being born, and they all have a person who is hierarchical. It is important to speak between two people. Chapter 0031 grabs the ball Ye Yu stepped into the stadium, and he continued to scream and cheers around him. These sounds basically belong to the girls who have been here to give him a refueling, although they don''t look at Ye Yu, but I also give him the greatest support. Although the age of Yetuan is mature, there is something wrong with this kind of school grass treatment, but he is still a little happiness in the heart, and is slightly moving to their support. He waved together in four weeks, and his cheers suddenly suddenly. In the training ground, Roger took two a graffit of the Ye Yu. He lost one of them, asked: "How? Are you ready? Do you need to give you hot body?" Ye Yu shook his head refused: "No, start the game now." "Well, let''s start now. I let you first attack, don''t tell me to bully you." Roger is a little proud, he rides a broom, just picks up a side of the ball as his own half, flew past . The players in the surroundings have stopped, and a chasing the ball lost the ghost flying ball to Ye Wei. Ye Yu took the hand and firmly grabbed the ball and did not be here. The players walked outside the venue. When they passed Ye, they greeted him. When I was in the autumn, she ran in front of the Yund Run, and the red face and his voice said: "Come on, you will win." Then she ran away, this slightly tender and charming makes the Ye Tin slightly. He seriously suspect that he would become Loli under the temptation of these little witch. The miscellaneous thoughts will be cleared, and the Ye is holding a ghost ball, riding a broom to the other side of the goal. He first tried to fly two laps, and he was a little familiar with the strange flying broom. Like Roger, this is a slight "sweeping five-star" flying broom, compared to the speed of the light, sweeping the fly, but the winning system, that is, said Good at speed and direction control. Soon Ye Yu is familiar with its performance. Then, he waited for a long time to nod. The referee is another chasing hand of the team, and he announced the start of the game. The two rode the broom, and hovered in front of the goal on both sides and looking at it. In Roger, the Ye Yu at this time is too calm, and it is calm. He thought that Ye Yu came to the Quiqi Stadium, he would be as nervous and not known to other novices, then exposed a flaw, so he can easily win. However, the people in front of him completely unexpectedly: Ye Wei did not only have a hand, but he handled the ghost flying ball in front of the ball door ... constantly changed his direction, put it on the accelerated posture, it seems Always ready to attack. But broom changing trajectories, let Roger can''t judge where he will start from, which makes him unable to intercept judgment in the first time. There are two squats, it is really a genius. Roger thinks like this, but he is still convinced that he can easily win with experience and skills. However, when he had not reacted it, Ye Yu suddenly made a force. Ye Wei, who was originally slow, turned into a lightning, and he flew to Roger''s goal behind Roger with a strange angle. With Roger''s experience, he can judge that Yetuan instantly accelerates how to generate huge pressure on him, and there is a fast steering from centrifugal, these are all the general little wizards. It''s really strong, but not only in the magic, even the sports talent will also be enemy. He hurriedly scaled the broomstick, and the rush to accelerate. But it is already late, Roger only looked at the Ye Yu, whiteling from his left, rushed into his score, and then almost zero-distance ghost flying ball into the goal. 1: 0 When the player acting as a referee said this score, even himself can''t believe it. A new person who has not played Qiiqi at all, and the second riding a daily broom, actually went to the hands of their captains first. Is new people now so strong? He somewhat suspicious of life. On the scene, all the girls were quiet after a second, and they all cheered. Their male gods, Ye Yu, really did not live up to their expectations, really scored in the hands of the team of Rovak Laqi. With this opening, even if the last Ye is losing, although it is defeated. Based on this point, it is enough to prove his talent. In their mids, Hermione and Penelo are particularly excited. Even if it is a usual intellectual and glamorous Penello, it is like a small cockroach, and the face is shouting with the name of Yund. The performance of Ye Yu is so amazing, and they are also honored. Chapter 0032 Chapter 1: 0 collided with the front The girls cheered by the Ye Yu, opposite, all the boy and other Qiisi team members who watched the lively were all dumb. They can''t believe that pure is just a newcomer, actually win a one point. Originally, they came here, just holding the attitude of watching the drama, I want to enjoy the picture of the talented failure. Who knows the fact that the truth is just the opposite. The genius is genius, no matter what, there will be some aspects. "This is the popularity in the girl." Some people are envious. " "Why do he do this so good?" Some people shouted. Of course, it is not everyone in them. For example, Ye Yu''s three bedries: Anthony Goldstein, Terry Bud and Michael Kona, they are very happy, and they shite with his name and appear in silent boys. Hedi chicken group. Like Zhang Qiu, she asked for her, she saw Ye Yu entered the ball, and immediately called the sound, and the other players surrounded were silent. 20 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 20 from Harry Potter ...... On the court, Yeting returned to his own half. When he was around Roger, he also provoked the sentence: "How do I play?" Even if it is calm, it is gradually excited after coming to the court, it looks full. Luo Jie didn''t snort: "This time you are just lucky. Next, I will make you can''t get it." However, he is in the heart, or alert it, it does not dare to relax. He knows that if you make Yausi scored, even in the end, he won, the shame is not Ye Wei. But Ye Yu didn''t think so, just smiled: "The next point is not that you are right, 3: 0 is the final score." He waved his hand to prepare it. The referee next to announced the beginning of the second game. This time I arrived in Roger. "You are too arrogant!" Roger took the ghost and flying ball, went to Yetuan: "Let you see how professional players play bureaucrat." His flight speed is not too fast, but it looks full, and the direction of the opposite is true. Ye Yu saw that he would like to be more growing more than yourself, the body is more tall and strong, I want to use the body advantage to eat. After all, the Ye Yu age is smaller than him, it is not strong, and the big probability is not intensive in Queci to carry out physical confrontation skills. Therefore, in this case, the simplest body confrontation is the easiest and effective strategy. More disappointment, this class is in the air collision on the flying broom. Generally, there is no special training, when you see a tall object, the first reaction is escaped, not a positive column. However, Roger is still too small to see his opponent. Ability to grow, plus daily exercise, bringing the Ye Rong to be unimaginable. It seems that he is not very tall, hiding under the clothes, is a fine muscle. Although he is not like a bodybuilder, weighing the player is as musculating, but his muscles are like a movie, anime, a human muscle of supernatural capabilities, and has the quality of human beings. Briefly, the average quality of his muscles, can be comparable to the eagle of the nephew, black widow, although more than Steve Rogers, but in the unlimited stronger, beyond him is just a problem . Roger? He is just "Harry Potter" world, a minor wizard. And "Harry Potter" is the world of magic. In addition to the mortality of the world, the wizards of this world think that in the physical quality, there is more prominent places, more and more in the world like "Mountain", Superhero is compared. Although Roger has been strong than the same age, Roger has been strong, but in the face of today''s Yund Yan ... This can only be said to be ovant. In the face of he flying, it is an attempt to press him with Roger, and Yund is - positive confrontation. He is also flying in the direction of Roger, and he doesn''t have a little. At first, Luo Jie thought he was a bluntness, just scared him through hard temperament, forced him to temporarily change, and lost the opportunity. He thinks that he will avoid him before the change in the direction, and the Yeting will evade him before the two collide. However, when the two people are getting closer, Roger finds that they are wrong. The newcomer opposite is not a hard, but it really doesn''t. In this regard, he has no way, but he has to bite the hard top. After all, it is the captain and the senior, his momentum cannot be lost. As for if I really hit an unexpected accident, he can''t take care. The two hit together. In the previous one in the collision, Roger is still accidentally, he did not expect the opponent to be hit straight as a head, and even a slightly deviation direction reduced impact. He is secretly sighing, is it an overestimate Ye? He also turned his way, and he was afraid that the front impact took a big accident, then he sinful, the school girls would always spare him. At this moment, the girls outside the officers loudly, they did not believe that the body of Ya Zi Bijie can compete with him. The result of the two collisions, it is destined to be a tragedy. Some girls have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see it. Hermione and Penello have a white color, bite his lips, and you can''t do it. Chapter 0033 Strong and Using No one is optimistic about Ye Yu, his failure seems to be destined. But when the two hit together, Roger finally understood, why Ye Wei dare to fight against him. Roger''s left shoulder and Yund Rong''s left shoulder hit it together. The crash of the flesh, actually produced a "-" of the speed of the speed. Then, Roger felt an unleurvened giant force to him from his shoulders, and got him with his broom. Next moment, the feeling of pain in the moment. His eyes took Venus, and the body feels the same. His hand couldn''t help it, and the ghosts flew out under this hit, flying out old. At that time, he felt that he hit a freshman than him, but a high wall. He remembered that in the three-quarters of the nine stations, some stupid homops were found after discovering the wizard to wear the wall, curiously wanted to imitate, and the result hit a picture on the wall. At that time, he also felt that the Mugget Adds were stupid and ridiculous. But now, he thinks that he and those Muggles will not be born at this time. He began to celebrate his back to the side of him and avoid the choice of positive impact. If you really kill this, then he may hit it from the broom, so his face is lost. Today is just hit, it is already the best result. ...... 21 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 21 from Harry Potter It''s hard, he has a smoothing broom with perseverance, this is not more unexpected. However, at this moment, the ghost ball has long been got to the hand in the confrontation. That is to say, this round, ended by his attack failed. After a long time, the referee on the side announced the score. There is already a piece of field. For Ye Tessel, the front of the front is reasonable, but for the crowd, this is exactly except for the crowd. Including the girls who support Ye Yu, everyone can''t believe their eyes. Who can believe that it seems a weak Yund, actually hits the tall Roger to fly, but it is not a matter of things, it seems that the opponent does not use it. Is it a dragon under the exquisite cloak? Is it a dragon? Immediately, the girls sent a bigger cheer, their male gods still hide such an advantage, he actually was so strong. Especially some school sisters, facing such an Yeting is still not able to stop. Hermione and Penelo also hugged each other, nor did it know that it was a victory of Ye Yu or his safe and safe. And Ravenk''s team members are no longer all silent because of Roger''s failure. The Quiki Team of Ravenk, is originally a team-based team. When Roger''s first failed, they were in the extent, and they didn''t dare to have an excitement, but when Ye Yu once defeated their captain, all the female players couldn''t help but they and Zhang. The autumn is loud and loudly. Their genius, their male gods, really strong. Over the second bureau''s depends, no one has thought that Roger can move the coupon. As a newcomer''s Yund, not only has a strong flying talent, and the physical quality is also sufficient. In the players in Rav Wavu, in his physical quality, it is enough to fight with Sletlin in the field, and will not be suppressed by his foul tactics. Then, in the face of such a genius, Roger''s advantage has only left his Qiiqi skills, and playing more than a few years. In terms of winners, both sides are already five or five open, and Ye Wei can play his advantage, or it is possible to get the final victory. Even if the boys, I also put down the Ye Yu''s embarrassment and spontaneous start for him. When the two people are close, the latter will be a leader, but when the gap is large enough, the latter will only worship. This is not in the hearts of people. Although he cheered the voice, it is also proven that Yeting has won their recognition with the performance of just now. At least no one cracked my sour, Ye Yu is a small white face, and the bride''s cavity. Of course, this is also possible because they are afraid of being a warning (physics) to change their words. ...... On the game, Roger finally slowed over from the feeling of unpredictable, gradually recovered the ability to act. He nodded to the referee and showing himself to it. So the next game started. This time, the turn of the Yeting held the ball attack. Now Roger has been completely nervous, he keeps staring at the movement of the opponent, and he dares me. Because his opponent exceeds him on flight speed and strength, he must fully play his skills to fight. "Let''s come over!" He drank him a lot, and he was also encouraged by himself. "You have no chance, I want you to see the real Qiiqi skills!" This time, Ye Yu did not say, he really didn''t want to put the garbage with Roger, because he knew that this time Roger had to hit his own face - even if it is a fight, he may not Can fight myself. After all, he can make a movement of stunt flight. With these actions, he can also offset Roger''s flight skills, and then combine the football, basketball skills he know, and it is not necessary to use it in Quiki. And these skills he summed up, it is definitely that Luo Jie Wen will not site, his experience is useless. In this way, it is not a big problem for him for the disadvantage of Qi Niqi skills and experience. So, this time, he decided not to use his superner''s strength or speed, but through skill to defeat Roger. Being defeated at the other than the best at the other person, it is such a way. Chapter 0034 After the determination, the Yetuan single hand took the ghosts and did not do more temptations, and they left directly. He started the strategy and the last round of Roger, flying in the direction of the opponent, it looked, he wanted to use the physical quality to eat Roger, copy the success of the previous round. But the difference is that he did not fly too fast. In this speed, he is a more difficult movement, but it is more relaxed than the high speed; but relatively, for Rojo, facing this speed of the opponent, Whether it is evasive or let the Yaudu are chasing, he can make a judgment. At this speed, the speed and strength advantage of the Yeting can''t play very well. See this scene, Roger is full of expectations. He sighed, the young man is not stimulating, under the satirings of his own sentence, immediately put the advantage, and more skillful skills, this time it is absolutely unable to win. So, he began to seriously observe the movement of Yund Yu and ready to respond. And seeing this situation, the quaint team members and the more understanding the audience have no choice but to give up the advantages, and they feel unfortunately. As the distances are constantly close, everyone''s heart is mentioned in the eyes. Seeing that the distance between the two is only a few meters, Ye Yu finally made changes, he walked the broom to Zuo, and swaying his opponent through the sudden change. It was prepared to bypass him before Roger did not respond. However, experienced Rojo has prepared, and when the Yetuan made a change, when he turned his waist, he accurately judged the next step of the next step. So he immediately made a response - immediately turned right, his action decisive, even more than Yoshe himself. In this way, the first machine is in his mastery. As for the next step, he chooses to block the flight path of the Yund, or cut from his side from his side when You Yufei has taken away the ghost, it is necessary to see the decision of the next step. I won this ball. Roger is dark and happy, and the corner of his mouth also exposes a long-lost smile. 22 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 22 But the next moment, he found that he was wrong. The steering of Yudu is just a fake action. His left turn moved only half, followed, he actually violated the reverse torsion of the human body, hard to change in a short time, and the flying broom was forcibly converted to the right turn. But in the face of this action, Roger can not react, or said that his reflective nerves and physical power do not allow him to respond. So, he was lied in this fake action, and he only watched his opponent and herself. When he can turn in the direction, it is too late to look back. Easy, Yeting once again throwing the ball into the goal. 2: 0 Screams immediately resounded the audience. Everyone thinks that their three is completely subverted by Yetuan in this morning. Ye Wei, this man, the Girls of Hogwoz, the male gods recognized, once again challenged their common sense. Everyone''s impression from unattended newcomers, changed to speed beyond the genius of ordinary people, and turned into a player with strong physical fitness, now he defeated Ravenk Laqiqi team at the technical level. Captain - Roger. A person''s talent, can I really have to go to this point? But no matter what, whether it is a girl or a boys, whether it is an ordinary audience or a Qiiqi team member, everyone is cheering for Ye Yu. They feel that they witnessed the rise of the legend. These Ravenk''s little wizards have begun to look forward to the next Quiqi Cup. Ravenklau has not received a champion of Hogwozi, which has been got for several years. They believe that after the team gets Ye Rong, it will be changed. As for Roger, he has already been hit by a confidence. Originally, he just wants to educate a new person. The result is a full-time education in the newcomer. No matter how fast, physical quality is still technical, he has left the wind, which makes him have to doubt it now is dreaming. He really wants to be woke up by the housemare, but it is a pity that this is reality. However, Roger is worthy of the team''s captain. He quickly rebuilt his confidence, preparing to take a point in his own skills, and save his face. After all, the defense is higher than the requirements of experience. Obviously, Ye Yu is a newcomer in this regard, which gives him a machine. However, his ideas are good, but the reality is cruel. In the next round, in the face of Roger''s attack, Yeting expressed quite mature and sophisticated, he did not hurriedly intercept Luo Jie, or chasing him for whistle. When Roger broke through his defense from his dead end, he was quite calm. When Roger exceeded him, he quickly turned a 180 big bend, and then struggled from behind, chasing Roger, chasing and surpassing him, Steals the ghost flying balls. Such actions have raised their constant applause and cheers at the scene, but this is not as warm up - not his performance, but everyone feels numb. Chapter 0035 Victory and night tour of Harry The fifth game, the turn of the Ye Yu offense. This time, he changed another routine. In the face of Roger''s strict anti-death, he didn''t consider the breakthrough. Under his strong arm, the ghost flying ball is like the string, Roger can only look at the ball over his head, draw a beautiful arc, then accurately enter the goal. This time, Ye Wei even didn''t enter the partition! Such a pitching skill is really made to sigh these little wizards. The referee announced the score. 3: 0 Roger fell to the grass and had to face his failure. He went forward, and Ye Yu was shaking hands. "It''s really a genius of Ravenk, and later is your era." He left the stadium with his head and left a sad back to everyone. It seems that he is going to spend a period of time to calm his mood. Ye Yu, now he has been surrounded by a female team member and Ravauk''s girls. Zhang Qiu left him recently, she excitedly holding him again and jumping, but also can''t help but leave a soft kiss on his face. All the small ears in the field believe that Ravenk''s era is coming. In this way, Ye Rong became the Trushes of Ravenk, the original team preparatory in the third grade student recruited a high-grade student who left the team in replacing the team, and the number gave Ye Wei. . And in the Ye Yu promise will help Zhang Qiu, train her flight skill, another senior grade to find the ball and leave the team, concentrate on O.W.L ... Zhang Qiu became formal looking for a player, which was a year in advance than the original story. ...... On the day of the end of Yund Yu and Roger, he defeated Roger with a 3rd: 0 score, and became the news of the Ravenk''s team, soon spread throughout Hogwoz. When I heard this news, most people''s first reactions are not believed. However, the small eagles watching at the scene were not in a minority. They had a nose that was described at the time, and they did not help others. This, the name of Ye Yu is not limited to the original genius, the image of the handsome guy. Learning, appearance, and sports, these three achievements are the most concerned that students are most concerned. One person can be popular and loved by the students at a point. But Ye Yu is more than this, he is in these three aspects, which makes him become an object you look up at most people in the student. His fans began to limit their girls. Many boys also expressed their admiration and worship. Of course, Ye Yu is not Jin Qilong, can''t make everyone like him. There are still some boys and some little wizards that believe in pure blood, and most of these people are mainly based on Sletary College. Draco Marf is a typical typical in these people. He once more than once in front of others, saying that Yong Yu is just a dirty "mud", in addition to the mold. This time, when I heard that Ya Wei defeated Roger, after successfully became the team''s chasing hand, Malfoy''s jealousy was oozed out, even Harry Burt Nothing to find a ball is so embarrassed. He said that Ye Yu is bound to bought Roger, deceiving everyone of Ravenk, and said that this is completely partial. 23 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 23 from Harry Potter There is a small news that Marf has a temper in the public lounge and then writes a few long messages to the house. Of course, I have just mentioned the recent news, that is, the famous Salvation winner Harley Porter was admitted to Grawfen''s breaks and became a player. However, Ye Yuzhu Yu is in front of him, this news did not cause too much sensation in other colleges, and only Grawfen''s small lions were happy to be happy. But the next day, the second day of this news, the lion is happy to become anger. Harry Potter, Ron Wesley also has three people in Navi Lundton, which was caught by Fairch during night tour, and everyone deducted 10 points to Grawfen. When you have breakfast, Ye Yu can hear the sound of the Wesley family a few brothers in a few rows of rows: George and Fred praise their three night travel behaviors, say they are cool. And why did Harry not bring them; but Pelti rushed to Ron, said that he wants to write this letter to his mother. On the side of Sletlin, Malfoy has two classes that laughed into a group. Ye Wei knows why this is. Among the original, Malfoy invited Harry and his duel for the prizes showroom at midnight. But this is just a bait, Harry and Ron listened to his words, and then ran to him in the middle of the night, and the result was almost felt. But with the present, the original Zhong Hermissitude followed them together, then they were in the yin, and they had a robbery. Perhaps it is a butterfly effect that Hermione is divided into Ravenclaus. Harry did not escape Fairch. Chapter 0036 Three Dogs and Cards Ye Yu is giving the fried noodles and the meat sauce, and the Anthony Goldstein next to him, quietly gossip in his ear: "Hey, big genius, have you heard it? They went to four last night. The hall is forbidden, it is too bold. When will we secretly look? " Haven''t waited for Ye Yan back, the other side of Hermione inserted his mouth: "I heard, Anthony! How can you let him do this? This will hurt us to deduct points to the college." "Oh, can Hermione, can you not be so disappointed?" Tyrui Bud next to him helpless. They agree that Hermione is good, that is, too Zhengjing, too love to idle. "It is, big genius, please manage your ''little girlfriend''." Michael Kona also started. "I am not her little girlfriend!" Hermione rose red face, but she said that this voice is a little small, and the eyes are also moving in Ye Yu, obviously a little short. "Okay, Hermione, everyone is discussing, don''t be so true." Ye Yu put down the fork in his hand, touched the little girl with thick long hair to appease, this action he is very skilled. Hermione immediately closed, which made the Ye Wei somewhat surprises - since the accident of flight class, this happened several times, and every Yet is easy to appease the angry Hermione. But before earlier, every time Hermione will debate his debate for a while until you have said that your dumb movement is speechless. On the other hand, Zhang Qiu successfully transferred the topic of discussion: "Who knows what is there in that corridor? I heard that many senior senior students secretly go in adventure, but they never tell me what I found out. " "There is a three-old dog there." Penelo sitting opposite the Yutong answered this question. Nowaday, she is also a member of this small group, often and Yund Yan, Hermione also has Zhang Qiu to wait. "I also tried to secretly go to the corridor in the corridor. As a result, I was stopped by a three-old dog. The big dog was much higher than me, and the squat was scared. Although it is a big call. Sleep, but there is always a head is awake. Yes, I found that there is a living board door on the floor of the three dogs, I think the secret is in the board door. " Then, she smashed the sound and whispered: "I heard that when I am in summer vacation, Dumbledo convened Professor McGeg, Professor Flivi, Professor Spruth, Professor Chili There is Haidang to build a blush game, everyone has designed a level. " "Is this true? Why do they do this?" Hermione is incredible. "I guess, there is absolutely hidden what I don''t want people to get." Zhang Qiu said somewhat determined: "Otherwise, it will not cost such a big strength to stop others." "I think it is the case." "I think so too." Others have agreed. But as a vastness of the traveler, I made different opinions. "I feel that this is the trap of Dumbledor''s professor deliberately intentionally." Then he explained: "If Dumbledore is tibbled, he can hide this East Tibet to one. Know the place. " "But now Professor Dumbledor is in that corridor, and clearly tells everyone to ban, this is obviously telling others: There is a secret. Professor Dumbledor invited professors to build a level. The news has been circulated, and further from this conclusion, Professor Dumbledore does not want to conceal the secret, and even like it to think that everyone knows what is hidden there. " "The role of the level is to screen, the general students can''t pass the level, only the powerful people can find the things that he hide, and this is his purpose." To be here, he deliberately paused, in his circumference, three girls had three friends to show him a look and appreciated, so he continued. "I think these levels may be that Professor Dumbledor''s test is the test of our test. I hope that the students can make a practical assessment through these levels." "Another possibility is that these levels are used to grasp the thieves. This thief wants to steal things from Dumbledo, and the professor uses these levels to set the trap, and the thief wants to steal the thief as a bait into the trap. In. The thief is only the anti-theft measures of Dumbledo, in fact, the final purpose is to attract the attention of the thief, let the thief trust what he wants to steal. I believe that the more precious things are protected. If the thief is really breaking into the level, then he is going, because Dumbledo thinks about it. " Chapter 0037 Adventures and Secret Planning Ye Yu''s analysis made everyone realized that although they had some doubts about whether Dumbledo will arrange a conspiracy trap, but in general, I believe in the speech of Yund. However, this point about "Tests for students", suddenly attracted their attention. Three hosteatys were got together for a while, and then turned over to Ye Wei, they were preparing to challenge the level in the corridor. "We will not bring you." Anthony explained to Ye Yu: "Your strength is too strong, you are, what kind of trouble can be solved, then what happened?" When I heard this, Hermione''s sharp speech rid of: "If you want to express your ability, don''t refer to Yusong''s homework every day." This is just hitting their pain and squeezing them. It''s so silent. I have a two sentence "The homework is not a copy of" Wizard is not a copy ". So, Anthony, Terui and Michael were left away from the plate. After a while, Hermione suddenly quietly said to Ye Yu: "Otherwise ... Otherwise, we also find a time to see that corridor. I also want to try Professor Dumbledo." Sure enough, it is Hermione, a matter of taking the exam, and the test, she will be sensitive and want to fight for the first. So he was pleased to promise, because he did something interest in the magic stone hidden in the mirror. Then, they invited Penelo and Zhang Qiu together to explore. Penelo said it is very interested, you can accompany them again, but Zhang Qiu said refused. "I hate those terrible magic creatures." She explained: "I think that the three-old dog who is the kind of teeth, I have a saliva, I feel scared, so don''t call me." When it comes to the action time, Ye Yu gives another idea: "I think we have no need to explore the adventure, because we don''t even know what is there in the three-year dog. I think we should find three The magic of the dog, then do it again. " "That is to say, we should go to the library to see, I remember that there is a" monster''s monster "records many dangerous magic organs, which is likely to mention this animal." Hermione analysis. In this regard, the Ye Rong is said to be, but he said: "In fact, there is a more direct way, that is, the designer of this level, get more clues from him, you think in Peneli Among the professors, who will regard three dogs as a level? " After three people silently a second, the answer was given the same voice. "It is Haid!" Three girls suddenly realized, and they immediately responded, and then they went to Yund Ji to admire the eyes. "You are really wit." "I actually think about the problem from this angle." Ye Yanqi deficiency, then proposal: "Now we are always in the next hand, on the one hand, check the habit of checking the three dogs in the library, on the other hand, I can find a chance to ask from Haig." In fact, Ye Yu felt that he has already capable of being able to get a person to the finals. He has seen the original, knowing what the level is. 24 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 24 from Harry Potter The first three-point dog can actually be handed over to , now the But it''s more than enough to defeat a three-headed dog. The second devil vine can disperse with the flame, and he will use the flame curse. The third level is to catch a broom to catch the keys of flight, and this is what his strength. The fourth level is a giant wizard, and the traveler must use the wizard to defeat each other. Although he will not play this game, he will not be very slow in his intelligence. The fifth pass test is logical reasoning. The ordinary little wizard will catch a few, but in front of him in the Muggaro World, Professor Snape is only a difficulty of brain. But he doesn''t want to get all the cards now. Because the last level is the legendary Erris mirror, the magic stone is hidden in the magic mirror. This magic mirror can come out of the strongest desire, and only hope to find magic stone but do not want to use it to take out the stone from the mirror. At this point, Ye Yu can''t do it, he really wants to use magic stone. Of course, he wants to reach eternal life, but it doesn''t want to reach eternal life with magic stone, because the eternal defects reached through magic stone are very large: users must drink magic stone every week to maintain eternal life, and like this Emotion can only make people live, but they can''t guarantee the youthful vitality - Nicole Mei and his wife are examples. Although they live for hundreds of years, most of the time is the image of the elderly. Moreover, Ye Yu believes that it can find a more perfect way to achieve a more perfect way with his ability. Even if he can do itself, he can also do this through "call" or "crossing", after all, countless The plane, there are always some views of the ready-made method to reach eternal life. Chapter 0038 Adventure Preparation and Magic Materials Ye Yu is only curious to magic stone, I want to use it to do experiments and study the secret of magic stone. Unfortunately, with his today''s magical level, there is no ability to crack the de la mirror, and it will be used as a disadvantage to get magic stone. On the other hand, even if you can get magic stone, he doesn''t want Dumbledor to find that the magic stone is taken away by him. Before he can''t be invincible, it is really not a good thing. So he can only take the magic stone away in the absence of the fish, and the best opportunity is at the end of the semester. Harry Potter also has a volley-demonstration. Since the plot has been changed by him, Hermion is no longer a member of the top group, so he dares to guarantee whether this time Harry will go to the last level, the success of the volts. In order to prevent accidents, Ye Wei decided to delay this adventure to the end, so it can just touch Harry, or follow him. In case the leader, Hermione and Penello''s Raiders team entered the level before Harry and Viovisses, and the ability of Ye Wei must definitely pass all levels, go to the Erris mirror. But if they do this, the level of the level may prompt Dumbledo to reset the level, when the plot is large, the opportunity to touch the fish to get magic stone will become slightly slight. The plan is the case, so there is still two things that Ye Yu need to do. First, learn to have a good flying broom - this is not only used in this time, future travel and Queen Eucalyptus is less than it. This time and Roger''s confrontation, Ye Yu discovered the deficiencies of sweeping five stars: not only in speed and operation, it could not meet the requirements of Ye Yu, and the quality is not good, whenever Ye Wei wants forced to control and The limit moves, he will feel the broom has reached the limit, which may disintegrate, which makes him have to fear, and cannot play a full force. Of course, if this is known to Roger, he may be blown to completely give up Queci. In the flying broom, Ye Yu has his own ideas, that is, it is hand-made a suitable own flying broom, rather than buying a ready-made broom. The flying broom in Harry Potter world is made in some ordinary wood, although these wood itself has certain magical properties, but overall, it is too ordinary - this is the same for the wand. But in terms of materials, Yeting also has its own advantage. He can conduct a summon of a cross-time every month. Although most of the cases are nothing, it can be summoned to summon some good things, including many rare materials. For a long time, he summoned a branch of Ganier, Ganill was the mother tree living in the World of Warcraft, the crow, Avina. It is not famous, but the three seeds have grown into three well-known trees, named Nodid, Teda Hill, and Vodid. These three trees, Nodandhir was guarded by the Dragon, and the new eternal wells in Yilan were seal, and became the mother tree of the night elf. Teda Hill is another big habitat of the Night Elf, and Danathas, the capital of the Night Elf, is in Teda Hill. Wada Hill is located in Nosand, this can become the first lesson of the Night Elf, the result, due to the sharpness of the roots, even reaching the nest of the ancient god, eschell, causing Yuri Saron power The leak, the result was destroyed. Ganier is a mother tree in the world tree, and the power contains the power. This branch is Avina''s favorite branches, which have strong magic, the wand that is manufactured with it absolutely exceeds all the wands in the Harry Potter - including the legendary wand. Just, Ye Rong is reluctant to let others understand the existence of this branch, so this branch is temporarily stored before he learns to make a wand. In addition, Ye Yu has also achieved some other materials, such as the longitudinality of Tiamat, and the things like the golden wool, but the Yetuan can feel that these two materials come from the same world - - Type month. And the summons day ago, he was lucky to summon the wood-Fusang and a wooden branch of the wood. In mythology, Fusan is a god tree rising in the sun. It does not raise the power of the two materials itself, and they also have the symbolic significance of rise and sunset, which is actually quite important in magic. In the manufacture of flying brooms, the flying brooms made of these two woods can even have flight speeds of Jinwu patrol land. But before making your own flying broom, Yeting would first find a laboratory, then buy a few flying brooms to study. In fact, in Hogwo, there is a place as a Laboratory that is very suitable, that is, there is a must-should-seek house. Chapter 0039 is a must-seek house and ancient magic It is the giant stick to the Hogworth Castle Eight Building opposite the Hogwarten Eight Building. The way to enter this room is unusual. The user must concentrate on the venue, and walk through the wall three times, after the wall will have a very smooth door, pass this door to enter the right house . Ye Yu once tried to have a must-seek house, according to his understanding, this room is essentially a single room, but a number of different subcomperses. These subaspaces were originally chaotic. Under the magic of the owners, the imagination of the users was created into many different rooms. It is a garbage dump in a garbage market. All things that have been cleared by Hogword''s teachers and students are accumulated here, and according to the original original, one of the soul of the volvendin - Lavin Crow''s crown is also hidden. When the user imagines the desired venue, the magic of the housing will be screened in the shaped room and then the most eligible room is connected to the door. When all the shaped rooms do not meet the requirements, the Magic will create a room in chaos into a room that meets the requirements. In this way, it is not true to the true meaning. After all, it is limited as the prototype, and when all such subaspace is used, it will not have a new room, and the user later Even if there is a new wish, you can''t do it. But no matter what, the magic of the housing is really unimaginable. Even the phase of the nine-quarters of the three-story platforms cannot be comparable to the complexity and what is necessary to be the house - this can be a space involving space, consciousness Composite magic of the power of pseudo creation. Although Ye Yu''s learning is just the second grade of learning, he can also judge that it is impossible to create a must-seek house, which must be more complex and essential magic. . I want to learn such a magic, only by learning ancient magic, and then conduct further research on the curse and ancient magic can be harvested. Therefore, Ye Yu''s top priority is to study ancient magic, in order to master the alchemy of the creation of flying brooms. In addition, he also wants to earn enough Jin Qilong, buy a flying broom as a research material in the dianes. But these are not he could complete. In the face of Jin Jialong, he can return to the world of Muggles, and use magic and the knowledge of the past generation to earn enough pounds to exchange gold. In addition, he can only go to the corner lane after leaving Hogwoz, which seems to be in the Christmas holiday. At present, Ye Yu has to hold the thick "senior magic translation", and the most basic "Ancient magic text is easy to introduce" he has finished reading, and then further he can truly get some simple alchemy experiments. In Ye Yu''s eyes, the ancient magic text is a comprehensive language, religger, philosophy, history, folklore, programming knowledge, and a certain logical relationship, but More avatars involved in many myths, these avatars are different from scientific. In the world of Harry Potter, the essence of magic came from the magic. 25 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 25 The wizards and magic creatures are because they have magic and the ordinary biological zone is separated. The existence of magic, enabling them to have a model anti-scientific and anti-logic of the material world. It is because of the difference between the magic, so Agemania in the wizard cannot change into a magical creature - the essence of Agemanis is through the deformation magic to turn human body into animals, which involves the magic Make the substance into another substance. However, although the magic can transform the substance, it is difficult to transform the magic itself. Including the wizard, the magic of the magic organisms is different, so when Ageman is trying to become a magical organism, the deformation magic can only turn the wizard''s body as a magical body, but the wizard''s magic It can''t become the magic of magic organisms, so Agemans will fail because of magic and physical discomfort. In general, the magic will follow certain, unique rules affect the material world, this rule is the magic after the wizards are iconicity. This is like a computer language. The bottom of the machine language is equivalent to the rules of the world, although the machine language can be used directly to write a program, but because it is too complicated, it cannot be used directly. So someone - or God - combines the machine language through the processor to simplify the machine language through these instructions, and become the assembly language, which is the rules of the magic, this rule can be used by magic. . But for magical creatures, the rules of magic are too complicated, so they understand that they can only use the magic utilization. Therefore, as the assembly language forms a programming language by further instructions, these magic rules have been further simplified by some sages to become ancient magic. Chapter 0040 Magic Principles and Procedures As we all know, even if everyone uses the computer, only professional programmers understand the programming language. The ancient magic is also like this, in the wizard industry, there is only a small number of wizards to understand the principles of the ancient magic, and other wizards can''t learn complicated ancient magic, and they don''t have to say to the ancient magic. However, even if you learn the genius wizards of the ancient magic, you want to use the ancient magic mission to make a very cumbersome thing. Even if the stronger programmer is impossible to send an email with a computer that does not have a computer in a short time - he must take the time to write the corresponding program. As a result, the wizards of the ancient magic will simplify the magic of the magic. It is like the programmer and the package, the ordinary people can use the program with the mouse, and ordinary wizard I only need to read the spell as required to use magic. Ordinary spells are like the packaged procedures, they cannot further edit the combination. However, as long as you can learn the ancient magic, you can create a magic item or create a new magic. Through research, Yetuan discovered the essence of magic to some extent. Assuming that the original physical rules of the universe are materialism, follow logic, then the rules of magic are ideal, anti-logic. The difference between the two is that the magic is "purpose", but the physical rules do not "purpose". Is there a "objective" and "objective" difference. This is like a spell, "fluorescence flashing", from physical rules, this is only a combination of sound or ink molecules, and the difference between "phantom", "Shenfeng" is only the difference between arrangement. However, in the disciplines of "purpose", such as literature, the differences in these texts are not only spelling, but there is a difference in subjective meaning, and these meaning is "people" given. This situation is the same in the magic. The meaning of these spells is subjective. It is the magical rule given by the magic rules. So when the rule is subjective, when it is a purposeful, then you can prove that this rule is " "The human formulation is not natural; either proves that the system exists in this rule - is the world, it is not a material, but only heart. The control variables of physical rules are not in all situations in magic. Said that there are so many, in fact, the Ye Yu''s understanding of the magic of "Harry Potter" has also exposed Ye Yu''s intention for his future. That is to master the principles of magic through the study of magic, and further master the true rules. This is the planning of Ye Yu''s road to himself. He has unlimited progress, unlimited talents, with time and space talents, and powerful learning ability. Originally, he can specialize in cultivation. Because of the unlimited progress, he can become a warrior like Si Jade, or the protagonist of the protagonist, or the protagonist of the protagonists in Dragon. He can also rope your own time and space talent, specialize in these two, walk the power line, and eventually become a big man who can master the rules of time and space. But for your own interests and curiosity, Ye Yu is still on the path of the Master - the most difficult road. The mage is not like a warrior, and there is no need to think too much, fist to meat, and the blood is refreshing. The fight of the Master is calculated, and the power of the Master comes from knowledge. The mage is not like the ability to control the elements, modify the material, control the spirit, such as the arm, such as the arm. If the abilities are manipulating reality through mouse, handle, and touch screen, the Master is through code and keyboard to transform the world with the most complicated way. However, the Master is the strongest because he is a researcher - only the Master can understand the world''s true, in order to browse the rules texture. The Master is a creator - although the Master and the warrior, the abilities can cause destruction, but only the mage can do real creation, they study rules and use rules to transform the world. In our last life, whether you are reading a novel, watching comics or playing games, Yetuan''s favorite role is always a mage, and for the warrior, pastor and so on. The former is a barbarian that can only cause destruction. It cannot create value; the latter is a god of the dog, the blind man who does not think, leaning on the gift of others. And this world, finally became almost a real mage, and has already had the talent of the strongest in the Master. It is never magic, but intelligence. People''s learning and memory capabilities are extreme, and this limit is the maximum shackle of the progress of the Master. The more knowledge of people, the more time you need to review, the slower the speed of learning progress. Because this, the Master has to choose a special fine, this is like a university, and ordinary people can only choose a professional - all the choice of the secondary and double degree. Even in the DND World of Magic, those top gods have become a god voter in order to make a further, either rely on magic gods; either think about igniting god fire, high-spirited; either change your blood, become a lunar, spirit Swong, brain, etc. have higher intelligence. I don''t see the DND plane, the world''s greatest human arborator, the founder of the colorful Riel Magic Empire, and ultimately transform themselves in order for the elder, the old master, the Lich (Lingti Boss + Lifen) . But the Yund is different, his learning ability, his unlimited progressive talent makes him unfold from learning and memory. In the end, he believes that he can fully master the rules of the world through research on various magic. At that time, he can surpass everything through his intelligence. Chapter 0041 Halloween Eve and Wild Curse When Ye Yu is making his own flying broom, when you try to learn ancient magic, Grandfen has passed the news: Harry Potter got a shower with a glider 2000 flying broom. This flying broom is a famous European broom company: the latest product of the Broom Broom Company, basically represents the highest level of the flying broom. At present, the mainstream broom used by the Quei Team of Hogwoz is a vintage sweeping five-star, only someone can use sweeping six stars, but even sweep six stars, in performance, can not be able to be with the light wheel 2000 contend. After I heard that this news, Roger came to find Yet Yu once, and he asked for a premium for the public, and he also bought a light raft 2000 for Yund Yan, but was refused by Yetuan. "Quiisi is not only the exercise that can rely on the flying broom." Ye Yu didn''t show: "Even if I give me a comet 260, I can also defeat any opponent." Said that this is said, but in fact, he just thinks that it is too wasteful to buy a light ram 2000. He can make your own broom in this semester. Now it can only eat ash after 2000. ...... Unconsciously, Ye Rong has lived in Hogwo for two months. Two months of study in the castle, with friends around - especially Hermione, Zhang Qiu also has Penello to get along with Penello, so that he is getting more and more like a home as a home. In the first 10 years of this world, his life in the orphans in Wu''s orphans is not bad, but the world is a person, the emptiness of the past life, and the loneliness of the long life in the low-age children, let him have the world''s neck. . Until that day, he saw Dumbledore and learned about the true world, and then came to Hogwoz. The existence of magical magic and Helimin, Harry, and Zhang Qiu, the existence of these "acquaintances" made him feel that more enthusiasm for life and some subtle warmth. Although he is still in the heart, it will look into a high-level attitude towards it, regarding them as NPC, but still someone really got into his heart and allowed him to treat him seriously. For the teachers of Hogwo, the students such as Ye Yu are happiness and painful. Whether it is any course, he can master the content you can learn in the class in advance. 26 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 26 In fact, today''s learning progress has arrived at the third grade level. This makes teachers feel somewhat embarrassed - Professor Snapee - Because they don''t teach Yund Yu, all knowledge is self-study. Since all the jobs have been fully committed, all homework is a small dish for him. On the evening of each class, Ye Yu will give the answer to the homework. These answers tend to be refered by his three friends, and then spread throughout the entire Hogwo. This leads to a long period of time, Hogword''s professors will face a lot of high interests, and the answer is completely correct. But this kind of happiness has not lasts, after the situation from some hate Ye Ren, starting from Professor Snape, all professors are avoided by Ye Yu''s job, this Special treatment let Hogword''s first grade students mourish - not because of embarrassment, but because they have no way to get this perfect reference answer. Of course, Ye Yu has also happened many stories in these two months. In summary, I don''t know, Hogwoz first festival, Halloween is coming. On the eve of Halloween, I woke up in the morning, Ye Yu could smell, and a sweet and seductive roasted pumpkin was floated. This morning, Ravenclaus and Grandfen together with Professor Fletwell''s magic curse. At this class, Professor Frevi announced that he thought they could start to fly the object. In the previous class, since the classmates saw that Flivi controlled the Navi''s in the classroom, they have been in the eye, they want to try this magic. Professor Flivi divided the classmates into two people in a group of two people. And You Yu is in self-study. The book is currently watching is "magic figure". He did not learn "senior magic translation", but similar to "magic jar", "Mono Dictionary", "Magic" The word book "is completely difficult to fall. As for Hermione, as another learned by the teachers, she was arranged to practice alone as usual, in fact, the teachers know that she is practicing with Ye Yu. "Okay, don''t forget the subtle wrist movement we have been training!" Professor Flivi stands on his stack like usually, said. "One shake, remember, one shake. I am very important to think about the spell - don''t forget Barurife Olyters, he said the ''F'' became ''s'', and found that he is lying On the floor, stand on the chest. " The students broke out a laughter, and the classroom filled with joyful air. Suddenly, I only listened to "!", A huge buffalo appeared in the classroom, shocked the little wizards, and everyone ran, and then onlooked this big guy. Chapter 0042 Floating Mantra and Contradiction "Oh, who is this?" Professor Frevi asked loudly, but obviously he was not angry. "It is me, professor." In the crowd, Ye Yu raised his hand: "I thought it was just a joke. Obviously, this is a genius of the curse, at least more complicated than the floating spell." He read a missed curse, which was preparing to launch a bison in the lecture to disappear in the classroom, and then read a recovered spell, and he was hit by a chaotic table and chair of the wild. "Beautiful magic curse." Professor Flivi appreciated him nodded, evaluated: "Although it sounds like a joke, the wild curse itself is indeed a great spell, but we don''t talk about this now." He patted his hand and announced the beginning of practice. The scene is very confusing. Harry Potter and Simo Feiitan, they played, a shake, and did it over and over again, but should be sent to the air in the air or not lying on the floor. Under the sorrow, I used the wand to the feathers, and the feathers were fire - Harry had to use his hat to extinguish the fire. On the other table, Ron''s luck doesn''t seem to go. "Yuma Demlervisa!" He shouted, waving two long arms like a windmill. "You are wrong," Hermione on the side said. Under the guidance of Ye Wei, she only tried twice, it was successful. When he saw Rob, she couldn''t help but guide the teacher. "It is a feather plus - Dimlervi-Austrian-Sa, the ''add'' word to be said and clear." "Since you are so mating, you will try it," Ron grew away. Hermionic roll sleeves, waving the wand and said: "Yuma Dimlervisa!" The feathers rose from the table, floating in the top of the top of Hemimin''s top four feet. However, for Hermionic points, Ron''s reaction is very yin and yin: "Oh, dear ''Master''s Miss, why don''t you stay with you with your same genius?" Hermione''s face was black on the spot. After class, Ye Yu went to the library, but Hermione did not follow. He thought that Hermione had something to leave - she is not the first time - so Ye Yu has not been studying. ...... On the eve of Halloween, Hogword''s lobby was reset over again. When Ye Yu walked into the restaurant in the evening, it was a five-color Halloween decoration in front of him. A thousand bats flew on the wall and the ceiling, and there were still thousands of black clouds like a group of low dark clouds, fluttering in the table, making the candles in the pumpkin belly flashed. Delicious food suddenly appeared in the golden plate, as in the banquet started. Ye Yu did not wait for food as other little wizards, he walked around at the long table, asked people to see Hermissit Granger, hungry followed him. However, everyone said that she did not see her, only Ravenk''s female Lisha Du Ping mentioned that she had seen Hermion in the hallway at the toilet. When I heard this news, Ye Wei immediately thought of the story of the original, Hermioni met with a giant in that corridor. Even now Hermione is strong in his tutorial, but she is still not a giant opponent - at least her current magic and spell horizontal will have no way. Ye Wei immediately ran in the restaurant, but halfway, he suddenly saw Professor Chilo rushed into the restaurant, his big scarf was smashed on his head, and his face was full of panic look. Everyone stared at him, and saw him went to the chair of Dumbledore, and he leaned on the table. He breathed the gas: "Big monster - in the underground classroom - think you should know." After that, he was planted on the floor and dumped. The restaurant is still chaos. Professor Dumbledore had to make his wand on his head a few harsh fireworks explosions, everyone is quiet. "Gracemaster," he said low, "immediately took the students of your college to the dormitory!" Ravencra, Penello gathered the little eagle, and let them row the team to the direction of the tower, only Yetuan quietly left, except Zhang Qiuhe Penelo himself No one has found this. When it was confirmed, when a person was not, Ye Yu took the Olianna in the pocket, put it on the ground. "Now bring me to the third floor of the public toilet." He said anxious to Olianna: "The situation is urgent, just a little, please!" "Understand, father." Olianna tanded spells - of course is the spell in Varorent''s magic. It is "dispel" magic. Her polar launched light, a purple magic fluctuation Orun Oliana I launched the past. After being hit by magical fluctuations, the shrinking curse in Orona immediately was released, she returned to normal size. I saw that she will hug in his arms than the Ye Yu she is still higher, then moves at the high speed of the suspension state. Chapter 0043 Monster and Emergency Rescue Although Oliana is an occasion, but is so embarrassed that the girl is still awkward. With this awkward feel, he uneasy twisted his body and made protests to Olianna, but was ignored by the girl. Try to try this, she is completely deliberate. 27 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 27 from Harry Potter I really don''t know how the innocent Orliana will turn this. The legendary powder cut is like this. After entering the third floor, Ye Wei immediately smelled a pungent smell, which was a smell of odor socks and unmanned public toilets. Then he heard the sound of a low mutter and huge feet toward the ground. At the end of the left one channel, a homema is moving to him. Ye Yu was busy away from the arms of Olianna, and the small curse was applied to her, then she took her back into the pocket, and the girl is still unfair. In front of the Ye Yu, it is a monster he has never seen before. It has twelve feet high, the skin is dim, like granite is generally gray, huge and stupid body like a huge mud The top of the top of a cocoa beans. Its short leg is very strong like a stump, below is flat, rough and stuck. The smell of the smell that is scattered on it smells. It grabbed a thick wooden stick in his hand, because its arm is very long, the wooden stick drags on the ground. That is a giant, a magical creature with amazing, intelligence, but very low. They have the same name with the Troll of World of Warcraft, but it is clearly different in intelligence. The giant parked on one door and peeped into it. It swings with long ears and makes decisions with its small head, then hanging down, slowly drilling into the room. Then, Ye Yu heard a voice that stopped his heart happened - a scarful, frightened voice - it came from that room. It is Hermione, she hid inside the female toilet. Ye said did not hesitate to pull out the wand and rushed over. Hermione Granger contracted on the opposite wall, kissed the floating spell with a trembling mouth, a thick book got into the giant head, but there is no force to attack the monster of this skin No effect. The giant is moving toward her, slowly walking forward, and the thick muscles hit a smashing the porcelain shuffle in the way. "I am going to die?" I found my spelllessness, Hermioni was frightened, and she closed her eyes, waiting for death. In a moment of death, the first one appeared in her mind or her parents or Hogworth, but the boy, the one saved his handsome boy when she fell from the broom. . "Save me - Yeting -" she yell in the heart. Although there is no Fulian, her wishes are immediately achieved. "God has no shadow!" Ye Yu looked at the spell, a stealth sharp blade broke the air, flying silently, just behind the giant, just a moment on the back of the monster, one meter The wound, the blood flowers in the wound, splashing, flowing outwards. For a moment, the pain made the giant screaming, and it waved his giant and smashed the whole toilet. Finally, the monster of this IQ came back and found the culprit. Just listen to a roar, the giant waved the wooden stick to the Yetuan, and left a blood behind him. At this time, Hermioni, which was originally desperate, also found that the change of things, the boy''s curse has a strange manifestation to let her understand, someone saved her and opened her monster. She looks at it: It is a boy who stands at the toilet door. "Be careful!" Looking at the giant moved to Ye Yu, she was eager to shout. After four weeks, she will pick up the crusters around him, and try to transfer the attention of the monster, and they can cope with this monster. However, the Ye Yu is so big that it is so big that Hermioni''s harassment can''t make it noticed. I saw that the giant raised huge wooden rods talled high and then smashed with Ye Wei. However, in the face of this powerful blow, Ye Yu still does not change color, he ignored the whispering of the call, and calm the spell. "Armor!" Only listening to "-", the giant is full of hitting it as if it is smashed into the transparent wall. The air was shocked two times, but this terrible wooden stick still stopped from the top three cents from Yutong, no inhavenous. Indeed, because the giant has a strong magic, even with the current level of Ye Yu, his curse does not play a role, such as "contribution to the curse", "commendable spell", and the effect of the giant There are a lot of difference, but such as "blade", "Iron Curse" is still a role in which the physical effect is indirectly functioning. Especially in the use of strong people such as Ye Yu, the giant monsters have really suffered from hunt. Taking this opportunity, Ye Yu Laun is around the giant, came behind it, and then hit the sole with the explosion curse. In an instant, a row of wash tank was blown down, and the water pipe had exploded, and the sprayed water passed the giant pouring a pass. The rushed is the misery of the water struggled to turn, and I want to retrieve its opponent again. Ye Wei''s interest is condensed, concentrated, and fully tanded a "frozen spent". Since it is his full-minded spell, the effectiveness is simply intoxicated into magic. The water on the giant body is quickly formed into ice in a few seconds. This monster action is stiff. It is frozen, and it is not allowed to move. Chapter 0044 Announcement and Lie When Mc. Professor rushed into the toilet, it was a funny picture in front of her eyes - that is a huge, twisted mouse, mummy. It was wrapped in a layer of white linen, and the movement could not be twisted on the ground like a bug. Next to it, the corner of the eye also took the tears to try to use the deformation curse under the guidance of Ye Yu, and then control the bulb to this "Mummy" to make a bow by sports curse and floating spell. This scene is really strange, and the professor of McGrag is enough to see how many people are wide, and it is also seen for a while, and she has seen something happened here - two little wizards actually defeated a neighborhood! Immediately, Professor Snape and Professor Chilo also breathed. The two professors looked at this boulder that was brought, and they were also surprised to say no. "What ghosts do you play?" Professor McGi said that the sound with cold ice is anger. "This time you walk through, I am not killed by it. Why don''t you be honest in the dormitory?" "This is what I want to ask." Ye Wei asked McGrace with the same angry tone: "Before I arrive here, Hermioni almost was killed by this giant, if I went a minute later, I can''t believe what I will happen. Why do the college let a giant blame stay in the hallway? Where is the safety of your students? " He did not install the model, but it was really anger, one of them was due to self-blame, he felt that he would know that there was this scene in the plot, but he did not protect Hermione, almost let the tragedy happen. Due to the butterfly effect, this back Helgim can not help Harry Potter and Ron Wesley, if he is a tragedy that he is in the late step - caused by the butterfly effect caused by himself. Tragedy. If the butterfly effect is accidentally Harry or other people, he is a little sad for a minute, then it is not possible to strike anyway, it is impossible to cause the butterfly effect. He doesn''t have to pay a responsibility for this. However, this accident is not a stranger, it is the person he cares - Hermione Granger. He vowed himself to be careful, and he also decided that he returned to Hermione and Zhang Qiu, and the necessary Pelilello also joined. Three girls have not realized what kind of hardships they will face. On the other hand, he also angrily angry at Hogwo''s negative defense - Harry Potter series across eight years, and Hogwoz is an accident every eight years. As the viewer, he feels that these accidents are very interesting and enriching the interest of the story. However, when he is really as a student in Hogwo, when there is a person who cares here, these endless accidents make him feel the future crisis. He can''t wait to increase his strength, there is abilities to protect others. At the same time, he also hopes that Hogwoz can make measures, more careful - Of course, this is nothing. I heard the responsibility of the Ye Yu, Macquarie''s attitude was unexpected, and she apologized to Ye Wei, and then began to follow the passage of things. In this regard, Yeting has some silent silence, and Hermione describes everything that happens. Then she started to seek love to Ye: "Professor McGe, this will happen because I have to find a giant, because I - I thought I could deal with it alone - you know, because I read it on the book It is very understandable to them. If you are not Ye Yu arrive in time, I am probably being dead. " "Please don''t be angry with him because of his words, Ye Wei is not intentional to refute you. He just worried that I was too emotional, can you forgive him?" 28 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 28 from Harry Potter "Hey - if this is this ..." Professor McGe looks at them, Shen Wei, "Miss Granger, you can think you can deal with a big mountainous mitch alone alone? " Hermione hangs down. She is the most impossible person who violates the school rules, and now she is in order to let Ye Rong get rid of trouble, actually lying on the school rules. How nice little girl, usually proud and respecting her for the first time, I learned to lie, sophistry and pleasure. "Miss Granger, because of this, Raviko is going to be deducted five points," Professor McGi said, "I am very disappointed with you. If you are not injured, it is best to return to La Wen Craw''s tower. Students enjoy Halloween dinners in their own college. " Professor McGe turned to Ye Wei. "Okay, I still have to say that you will walk, there is not a few first grade students to launch more than an adult giant. You have won the Lav Wenk, I will notify Professor Dumbledore of." Ye Wei took Hermione left the room, walked to the school direction, when they walked through the first corner, the professors could not see, Hermin suddenly puff it into Yund Ri, tightly He is not willing to let go. The giant deadly hit she was scared. At the scene, she had not perceived this because she was so excited. Now she is slow, the thrilling scene is over and over again. Let her not forget, so she had to find a sense of security in Ye Yu. Ye Yu love kissed her forehead, and then half hugged her all the way to the Lacek Lounge. When he heard the footsteps of others and speaking, Hermioni finally reacted, full of red left his arms, and ran and returned to the lounge. Chapter 0045 Ye Rong''s Query Training Early the next morning, Yetuan Singlely defeated the monster''s deeds, it was circulated in Hogworth. Most of the small wizards praise the powerful mana, some senior wizards also said that even if they are also difficult to do. But there is still some high-grade student who thinks that there is a giant neck to teeth in the district. Sletlin''s Draco Malfoy, even in front of his two walks, the existence of the mash is "the mud" conspiracy. On the evening, he was knocked down - according to his own memories, he was smashed by a metal ball with a gear to his head. In addition, in this incident, Professor Chilo also thoroughly lost his reputation: At this time, everyone recalled that the Yund Yu''s evaluation of Professor Chilo, and everyone began to admire his foresight. Professor Qilo is indeed a "virtual" guy. In the next day, Hogwo''s atmosphere gradually started to disturb, because the Quiiti''s season was about to start. After entering November, the weather becomes very cold. The mountains around the school are gray, covering ice and snow, and the lake is like quenching steel. Every morning, the ground has frost. From the upstairs window, he can see Haid, he wrapped in a long mouse skin coat, wearing rabbit fur gloves, wearing huge beaver fur boots, giving flying broom on the Quiiti Stadium. Ye Wei also began to join the training team of Ravaularat. In the three challenges of the team, Ye Rong is responsible for the main attack by Superman, and Roger and another chasing hand is responsible for cooperating with him, helping him to complete breakthrough, cover him and make a policy. After the You Yu came to the Ravenklan team, he did not only rely on the power of the team, but also beneficially to the team in terms of tactical strategies. In fact, the four teams of Hogwo themselves have their own characteristics: Grandfen has a strong positive strength. Hece Pabi team is good at lasting, and Slitlin relies on body confrontation and foul. The Wenke''s team itself is known as a variable multi-end tactics. However, the wizard industry is too conservative and stressed, and most wizards are really worrying. In terms of tactical research on ball motion, the wizards are mostly sensible, and they rarely conduct scientific statistics, analysis and summary, which leads to their tactical levels quite backward. Macon is more practical and thoroughly related to the tactical research of the ball movement, although the gap between football and basketball and Qiiqi is not, but the advanced tactics of Muggle can be Reference. Ye Yusi borrowed his wisdom, combined with Machine Football, Basketball, and Air Combat, designed many Quiki''s attack and defensive tactics for Raviko. These tactics levels are far from the row of Lavique, even if it is in the Queci World Cup, there are not a few teams to take higher tactics. This makes the players of Ravenk''s play, they think that even if Ye Rong does not join the Magic Ministry, you will not join the Magic Department, or stay in Hogwoz in a professor (they think this is Ye Yu The best way out after graduation), can also make light color in the Quiiti competition, becoming a legendary player or coach. Roger is even ated on the spot, as the next captain of the Ravenk team. In fact, the current Yund Rong is equivalent to the actual captain of Ravauk: he is responsible for designing tactics, arrange training projects, and is responsible for commanding during the game - this is the captain. However, Luo Jie, who was taken, was happy, because Ravenklau has not won the Quiich Cup for several years, and now Ye Yu can lead everyone a snow, he is of course pleasing as a captain. So, in addition to the basic practice, the Ravenklan team took out all the time to skilled these new tactical cooperation. In order to make the new tactics more obvious, they also develop a confidential plan, please contact the other little wizards of Ravenk, patrolling near the Quei State Course when they train, disseminate the idle people close to the Quei State Council, Prevent information disclosure. In order to give full play to the tactical advantage, Ye Yu designed a set of gestures for communication. In addition to training, the players will find each other in the Lenke''s lounge. In the plan of the Ye Yu, he is preparing to take Ravauk to make a prohibited army - just better than the Spurs in NBA. Although his ultimate goal in this world is to master the rules of the magic, Quiiti is just a hobby, but even a hobby, it is best to do in the case of a chance - this is his attitude. Today, everyone of the Ravenklan team is full of the upcoming Quiiti Cup, they can''t wait to be big. Chapter 0046 Snape''s Secret and First Quiiti Competition In fact, there is no Ravenklau in the first Quiiti competition in this semester, but two deaths and Srtin. On the day before the game, Harry Potter found Ye Wei and Hermion in the secret of the Library. He and Ron took the two to a corner. "Do you know? I just saw Sneps in Fair." Harry smashed the sound, secretly said: "His legs blurred blurred fading blurred, when I saw something biting. I still The steady heard him mentioned a sentence: ''How can you focus on three heads?'' " Hermione heard a mist: "What does this mean? I don''t understand, you bring us to this is to -" He said ''three heads''! "Ron stressed loudly:" You know, I have a night tour of Harry to be arrived by Fairchi. It is that day, we have entered the Dumber. Professor Lendou emphasized the ban on the inner corridor, and you guess what we have seen? " Obviously, due to the reason of the Ye Yu, Ron and Hermionics did not have much contact, so they did not have misunderstandings between them, there is a big contradiction - except for Halloween That is the magistrate class. At that time, Luo was stimulated by Hermione, and a very strong little girl stayed in the corridor, and the result was almost gave up. Although Hermione will not conceive others, he has never been good about Ron, and it is impossible to happen to Ron. Of course, Ron himself does not understand this. At this time, Ron''s impression of Hermione is a good student that is too serious, and some is hard to get along, but he doesn''t reject her. Nowadays, he actually sells a child in front of Hermioni. Obviously, he still saw Hermione. "Do you refer to three dogs? I know, there is a guy there, what is the so-called ''three heads''?" "What, what you have long, I haven''t learned." It has not been successful in front of the girl in front of the girl, and Ron is somewhat lost. "So, do you know what this means?" Harry took the breath and slammed his breathing. "On the eve of Halloween, he wanted to pass from the three heads of the big dog! At the time, when he saw him, he was going there - he is looking for a big dog to guarding the things! I dare to use my flying broom Bet, he puts the giant coming in, in order to transfer people''s attention! " Obviously, I didn''t only have an Yetuan that left a big team, and the Salvation World Group also took the opportunity to take a risky. But Hermione does not believe this. "No - he won''t," she said, "I know that he is not very good, but he will never steal the things that Dumbleo strictly collect." "Do you think so too?" Ron also looked at Ye Rong in a look. What made him disappointed is that Yet is like a nod. "Maybe Snape is gloomy, eccentric, small gas and does not wash your hair, but he is a qualified professor. He has achieved in the magical medicine and will never hurt his students." 29 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 29 "To tell the truth, you always think that all teachers are saints." Ron is very paralyzed. "I agree with Harry. I think Snape is doing something. But what is he is looking for? What is the big dog?" The exchange of four people finally became out. However, Helimin and Ye Yan still thanked Harry and Ron to take the initiative to tell them all this - Yetuan and Hermione encountered a giant in Halloween''s giant in Hogwozi, Harry and Ron can brave risks. Tell them about Snape may be the news of the culprit, and it is also enthusiastic. Then, Ron and Harry also invited them to watch Harry''s first Quiki competition. ...... Early the next morning, Ye Yu took the excited Zhang Qiu to the stadium, the reason is to observe the opponent collection information. Hermione also came together, she did a few small flags painted with lions to support. In fact, she does not support Grandfen, but due to the long-term discrimination of Malford, Mark Malford, as well as his violi, Sritrin became her most annoying college. Ye Wei gave a magic for the flag. The lion on the flag moved, they were uneasy to walk in the flag, and they sent a majestic roaring. Ron and a few mornings in Grawfen saw such a flag, they came together, they spent several west to buy these flags. "Before the next Queci competition, we did a few more to earn zero flowers." Ye Yu said quietly, the other person smiled and nodded. At eleven o''clock, it seems that the teachers and students across the school have come to the stand around the Quiiti Stadium. Many students also bring binoculars. The seat is simply rose to half space, but sometimes it is still difficult to see the game. Mrs. Hui Qi, a flying class made a curious referee. She stood in the center of the court, holding her flying broom in his hand, waiting for both team members to present. "Listen, I hope everyone is fair, honestly participate in the competition." The players gathered to her side, she said. Her sentence seems to be specially designed for the captain of Slay, sixth grade students Marcus Flint. The Sletallin team often makes dirty means in the game, and Flint is especially true. Mrs. Huoqi blew her whistle. Fifteen fifteen flying brooms up, raised on the sky high. The game started. Chapter 0047 Accidents and Balloon Harry "The ghost flying ball is immediately grabbed by Griffen''s Angelina John, and the girl is a good chasing hand, and it is still very charming -" "Jordan!" "Sorry, professors." Li Jordan is a friend of the twins of the Westlet. He is closely monitoring Mc. who is close to the game. At the beginning of the game, it was quite fierce - of course, just in the eyes of other people outside the Ye Yu. Grandfen entered the ball at the beginning, the score is Angelina John, and Harry Potter is inspected at high altitude and looking for golden fondars. Soon, he found out that a golden light flew from Delian Pli Pause, let him miss the ghost. Harry was so upstairs, but soon, Sletlin''s find a goal, and the two were discovered and chased. Take the ball seems to have forgotten what they should do, a hovered in the air, watching. Harry''s speed is faster than Hikins, but his opponent has another helper - Marcus Flint deliberately strikes Harry, Harry''s flying broom deviates from the direction, but he grabs it deadly. . "Foul!" Grandfen shouted. Mrs. Huo Qi blamed Flint, then commanded Grandfen to send any ball in the ball door. But in a chaotic, the golden thief disappeared from the sight. The game started again, Harry re-founded the golden flying thief, but when he hid another , when he wiped his scalp, he accidentally happened. His flying broom suddenly shook. For a time, he thought he had to fall. His two hands grabbed the broom and clamped with the knee. Harry tried to turn to the Granfen team''s ball door, he intended that Wood was suspended - then he found that his flying broom was completely uncontrolled. He can''t let it turn it, you can''t command it. The flying broom turns around the right in the air, when "" is draped, and he almost fell from above. This time I went to Sletelin, Sritrin cheered. It seems that no one has noticed that Harry''s flying broom performance is abnormal. The broom was crazy twitching, twisting, slowly, getting the Harry away from the stadium. But soon, people on the stage noted the Harry. His flying broom began to roll back, Harry can only support it. Suddenly, the flying broom was a crazy twist, Harry was smashed by it. He now only grasps the broom with one hand, hanging in the air. He almost fell. "Harry''s broom has a problem!" Some people shouted. Ron said to the opposite side with a telescope, and then said to the sea next to: "I know, it is Snape Dry." Snape stands in the middle of their opposite. His eyes stared at Harry, and there was a word in his mouth. "He is making bad - giving flying curse." He shouted, then ran in the direction of Snape. The Ravenk''s standing, Hermioni also found it wrong. "Ye, I want to save him." She pulled the corner of the cornery. Ye Wei nodded, took out his wand to Harry''s broom, next moment, then the paste 2000 didn''t have a mess, but it still couldn''t happen, it would like two heads in it. . Harry finally stabilizes himself, and he re-climbed the broom. "Some people are speaking for the broom." Ye Yu did his best to control the broom with a wand, while he said to Hermione. "I can feel that at least two people are doing this, I dare to know one of them, and another is protecting him." "I am looking for it." Hermione took a telescope of Zhang Qiu, came back and went back to observe the opposite platform. Suddenly, she was an exclamation. It turned out that there was an accident on the oblique look. Sneps, who had a word, was suddenly rushed, and fell to the nearby snake, Sletrin''s Take a chaos. Snape''s curse was interrupted, and the balance maintained on the Harry broom was broken. The broom immediately lost control, Harry had to watch the broom with him to push him. "There is no way, I have to use the last trick." Ye Yu shook his head helpless, but his mouth raised a smile of gloating. He has read a spell, and he reads Harry to be hit by the broom, and a blue magic hit him. He has to save this - but not in the way he wants. Magic makes his body instantly expands and has become a big air ball. His body shape has become a good big, clothes and trousers are supported. Although Harry that turned into a balloon, although he hit the ground, the result was just being planted, and it was not hurt. 30 Wanjie Law God begins from Harry Potter, Chapter 30 But after a blow, he began to floating in the distance, it seems to be blown by the wind. As for his glutinous wheel 2000, it has long been in the woods because of inertia. Chapter 0048 Grandfen Victory and Haig Grawfen''s players seized the eight-handed eight foot to fly away, pulled him on the ground. Looking at Harry that expands into a balloon, everyone is teased, but it is in the style of love. I was pitted to say something, but I don''t know if it is not expanded. The sound does not send it, I can only call the ventilation. When I saw this funny scene, the players couldn''t hold it, and they laughed out. The laughter of the Wesley brothers the biggest, and they are reluctant to praise the genius of a prank. After a while, the laughter stopped, the captain Wood took out the wand, I want Harry to change back to the original, but no matter what kind of spell he uses. When he uses "curse stop", the balloons have not only changed back to the original, but they have a few times, just as long as one can let him stop, now have time people can be glau. Live him. Under the helpless, they have to help "the culprit" Ye Wei. Ye Yu did not take it personally, but put it down on his shoulder. I will climb to Harry''s body - because this balloon is too huge, she causing her almost fell - then she reached out the paw hidden under the meat pad, gently poked with Harry, Then the escape is also jumped. The next moment, the place where the cruised paws was tied immediately, and the Harry himself was spurted with a gaseous gas as if the balloons leaked. - With his Wesley brothers Angelina John News and Elia Supine were brought to the day. The last five people fell to the scene, and a wolf was borrowed. But what surprised them was that Harry spit out a golden flying thief from his mouth - Graffen is so inexplicably won, and they defeat Sletrin with a hundred and seventy-than-sixth. After the end of the game, Hermimin took Yagi hurriedly rushed to Ron and Harry, I would like to discuss the accidents about Harry - Harry and Ron did not participate in celebration, but went to visit Hig''s hut. In the small wooden house, Haidu brewed a cup of tea. "Oh, I know you both." Haidi looked at Ye Gen and Hermione for their tea. "Ravenk''s genius group, ''Wanmaster Mr.'' and" Miss Wanxong "." "Thank you for your tea." Ye Yu nodded slightly, he has already learned the title of this ridicule, but Hermione is still a bit blush. Haig has brought a pack of cream fudge for them. This kind of food is sweet and soft. After roasting on the fire, you can stick to your teeth. Soon, they talked about the accidents that occurred in the Quylica. "It is Snape dry," Ron explained everyone, "I saw it. He gave Harry''s flying broom mantra, his mouth was awkward, his eyes were dead and stared at Harry." "I also saw it." Hermione added: "If Luo stops Snape, Harry is not waiting to be in heaven." "Hu said," Haig said, he didn''t know anything about his desk. "Why do Sneps do this?" Ron and Harry opposed his eyes and finally decided to tell the truth, they took things happened on the eve of Halloween and their discovery for Yesterday. Hague is overwhelming down the teapot. "How can you know the road of three heads?" He asked. "Three heads of the road?" Ron and Harry have some doubts. "Yeah - it is mine - I bought it from a Greek child who knows in the hotel last year - I borrowed it to Dumbledo to detention -" "What?" Harry asked eagerly. "Okay, don''t ask again," Haig ruts, "That is a secret, understand?" "But Stenem thought about stealing it." "Hu said," Haig said, "Snape is the teacher of Hogwart, he will never do that." "Then why do he want to kill Harry?" Hermimin asked loudly. The event that happened this afternoon seems to make her views of Snape''s views. "If I see uncomfortable fierce, I can read it. I read all the introduction of them in the book! You have to contact them, Snape''s eyes are not blind, I see ! " "I am sorry, I think you have a mistake." Ye said helpless. "I am using the magmament to control the broom. It is time to discover. At least two force before I have previously played on the broom. That is to say, in addition to my other two people have a broom. curse." "And Harry did not fall directly, these two people did not want to die. In fact, only one person in these two people want to kill Harry, and the other has been saving him, and Snape is just One of them, in a fair, you can''t judge that he is so good or malicious through the god. " To put it here, Harry also said hello to Ye Yu, including the last magic that makes him expand into a balloon. "But Snape doesn''t like Harry, how can he think of saving him?" Hermione asked. That''s because in the student era, Snape crossed Harry''s mother, he was just a love house and Wu. As for why he hates Harley, it was because Harry''s father often missed his prank, and he also married his favorite woman. Ye Wei really thought about this, but he couldn''t say this. "I also want to tell you, you are wrong!" Haig then violently said, "I don''t know why Harry''s flying broom will have that performance, but Sneps can''t want to kill a student! Now, You all listen to me - you have nothing to do with you. This is very dangerous. Forget that big dog, forget it in the detention, this is Dumbledore Professor and Nikole - " "Ah!" Harry said, "Do you still involve a person named Nicole, is it?" Haig is anger, he is born with his own gas, because a little misunderstood let him leak secret. Chapter 0049 Ye Yu''s preliminy and fast attack After a week of Grandfen''s victory, the second Queci game was also started. In terms of common words, in the Quii Cup of Hogwo, the most viewed games are often Glanfen to Drourlin, because the two mutual accommodation competitions are the most intense. Maximum look. However, this time, this practice was subverted. This game is Ra Wenke to Hechpaci, but the number of audiences is far from one, and many girls who have originally do not like to see the Qiiqi competition are also actively involved, this group of Yan Yan Let the jurisline of the Quiiti Competition have been much better than in the past. This is because this game is the first Quiiti Competition that Hogworth is recognized as the male god of the Ye. Looking around, all the stands almost became a blue and bronze ocean, and the girls held a banner with the name of Yund. Because Ye Yu, the Ravenk team has received an unprecedented welcome - except for some Hechpache and Sletary forest students, the former supports their college, which is due to pure blood for macro. But no matter how, Ravenk''s team members are still got, they are proud to follow Ye Rong to enter the stadium, and waved around, ushered in a while. "This makes me feel that the Quei World Cup is the Quei World Cup." Zhang Qiu squatted in Ye Yan, showing some indignation - she probably thinking: Yeting is alone, you have some of these demon Called it. Hechpaci''s captain is looking for a player Celyrik Digo, which is also a grade of Hurchpacchi College. Before Ye Yu entered Hogwo, he was one of the most popular boys in the whole school, excellent in appearance, academic and sports. Of course, in the middle of the original, when the four grades of Harry, Digo became a boyfriend of Zhang Qiu - coincidence, Zhang Qiu is now in place, she is a player of Rawko, but This plot is impossible to happen again. After the whistle of Huo Qi, the two sides were simultaneously promoted and the game officially started. With the ultraast reaction, Ye Yu grabbed the ghost flying ball tall to the air in the first time, and flexibly flashed. 31 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 31 from Harry Potter Next moment, he is like a lightning, instantly adds the speed, and the players who have not reacted in Hece Pache''s players, Ye Yu rushed into the score zone. Only when the goalkeeper''s consciousness flew to intercept, but it was already late. The ghost flying ball is drilled in the middle of the ball in the role of inertia and arm. Ye Wei turned and left, leaving only a face-to-go goalkeeper. Looking up at the stage, Li Jordan took the rhythm of the rhythm: "Beautiful fast attack - Ravenk is divided - the score is the new chasing hand of Ravenk, our million fans'' Ye Rong ''- His speed unmanned enemy - I am very strange why don''t you go to a player - Hurchpache''s goalkeeper has not responded yet - he must think:'' Just happened? I haven''t woken up yet? ''Oh! It''s even more wonderful. When I arrived, I was less than ten seconds for the game, which I have seen the fastest goal. " There was a score within ten seconds, and the audience on the stage was immediately ignited, screaming, cheering smashed the "Yetuan" shouts as if to overturn the entire auditorium. Yetuan can see Lavaula''s standing desk, Hermione also has Penello cheers loudly, Granfen''s audience, Harry, Ron and Haig, also called him - Since Ye Yu After the competition saved Harry, they both had a good sense. "His speed is too fast, we have to focus on him." Diguri''s face is a little ugly. Yetuan has gave them a mighty, which made him can''t tempted tactics. However, soon they knew that Light did not have a real master. After Hechpaci served, the ghosts passed between the players. Hechpaci''s players are ready to attract their opponents through passing the ball to pull the opponent''s defense. Such passage tactics are effective, but there is a high demand for the tacit understanding of the players, because this frequent passing ball is easy to make mistakes. There is still a tacit understanding between Hechpaci''s players, but they are not professional enough, and they quickly grab the flaws by Ye Yu. When one of the chasing the ball is ready to pass the ghost ball to another player, because of a slight mistake, the distance between the two rooms is slightly big, which leverages Ye Wei. Jordan is still talking about it: "Hurch Pabi team tacit each other, looking for an opportunity to attack. Oh! They lost their travels to the Yund Ru Wenke Ye Yu - beautiful-beautiful-pretty - Just biased the head, it is easy to escape the ball, it is really chic. Oh! Scorpio, what did I see? He was steal - Hurchpache was steal - Who did you do? Ye Wei! He only accelerated the ghost flying ball of Hece Pache, I have never seen such a broken-down steal - " At this time, I didn''t need to explain the sound of Li Jordan, and the little wizards on the stage exclaimed that everyone stared at the black blue lightning. Chapter 0050 Triple Staring and Trap "His speed is very fast, very fast! Merlin is on, I can''t believe that he is just sweeping six stars, even if the light wheel 2000 doesn''t have this speed - Hercipach players catching up, Catching, but who can''t catch up with him - even Diguri is also chasing it - can I stop him? - Oh, he failed - Ye Wei continued to advance - God, he shakes Goalkeeper - Ball !! He scored! He scored again! Oh. He is a genius. For the first time, he will participate in the Queci competition. If you open two goals in less than three minutes, I have never seen it. Through the player of this genius, it is really crazy. " Ye Yu was easy to look back, and the team members were hit by one by one. Several senior teammates also touched his head. They were so happy, because Ye Yu was in the actual performance in the game told them - Ravenk The era of labor is coming. In the next game, Ye Yu was greatly protected. Although the broom performance limits his highest speed, he still has a precise duty with his own strange speed, and seals them in Hurchpapchi, after five consecutive times, every time I step down, it is a sudden anti-anti- Ball, every step can arouse a cheer in the audience, responsible for staring at his player, can''t keep up with his rhythm, after being thrown again and again. And Li Jordan''s explanation is like the last shovel in their grave: "Now the score is already a seventy to zero, Hece Pache is not an opponent, they have fallen into a deadlock - they can''t Attack, unable to defend, even can''t pass - in front of this Ravenk''s new show, they can''t do anything. They face an incomparable hunter, as long as they are slightly broken, they will face fatal hits! " The audience surrounded by the survival, and the smashing of the smashing is imagined. "I am evil ... this guy." "It''s not opponent ..." Several chasing hands in Hece Papaci have been attacked by Ye Yu, and the movements are gradually unlike, the spirit is getting more and more unconventional - they are already desperate. In the face of the situation in which the team was defeated by the opponent, Diguri, who was the captain had to make a difficult decision: use some special tactics to recover the situation. He himself and two hitting hands are responsible for staring at the cornery, ready to pack him. The three chasing hands must be completely exposed to the interference of the swimming ball, while facing the other two chasing hands, through the front attack, achieve score. This extreme tactical requires the team to give up controlling the ball, give up looking for golden flying thieves, completely focus on attack, a little careless will cause serious consequences. For example, the other party''s find a rapidly found the golden flying thief in the case of no one interference, and immediately end the game. Alive or offensive chasing hands have been hit many times in the case of unprotected, causing serious consequences. Of course, Diguri did deeply think deeply before decided to use this tactics. He believed that the above two dangers can be overcome in a short time: Raw Wenke''s player Zhang Qiu is a second-year newcomer, Although there is a little talent, it is not possible to find a golden thief in a short time, so what threats do not constitute Hurch Pabi. In the case of no hitting, the chasing the ball can also pass the "penetration" tactics, guarantees that they are not hurt in a short time - so-called penetration tactics is to give up their own formats, completely enter the other party In the form of the player, in the case of the players of the players, the hitting hand wants to accurately hit the ball to the opponent without hurting the people, and it is difficult. So, with the time of the dead ball, Diguri''s short of Digo arranged tactics. When Hechpaci opened the ball, Ye Yu found that one of the other people, two hitting hands, a total of three big men facing his tiger. He wants to bypass them, go to Hurch Pache''s chasing hit, the result of these three people not only don''t do their own things, but in turn, they will stop him. The two batches of the other party also tried to make a clip from the left and right, and the result was bullied by him: he upgraded the speed, and then suddenly slowly stopped when he was hit, two Hechpaci If you hit the ball, you can''t brake, and I hit each other on the spot, and I almost fell from the broom. After that, Hurchpac''s players didn''t dare to include him, but these three people still hurt their responsibilities, they have been entangled with him, let him not participate in the fight against ghost. Grab. On the other side, Hechpaci''s chasing homers rushed into the team of Ravenk, they made meat with three-to-L W. Kowk''s chasing hand, which made the next to take the tour. The hiters of the ball control power nowhere. Soon, Hech Pabi team broke through the partition of Ravenk''s score zone. Hechpache''s tactics have been obvious: hitting the ball and looking for the player, and segmenting him with teammates, and then the three chasing hands of the other party completed the attack by three pairs of people in a short period of time. Sure enough, the opponent is still two times, is not the weakness of weak counterattack. Ye Yu is in nod, such a strain is not bad, but it is still difficult to fall. He has a gesture to Ravenk''s goalkeeper and chasing the ball. After three, he immediately changed the tactics, no longer focused on the opponent to fight, but chose to entangle with them, try to delay the speed of the attack . The Ye Yu is stigted to the two hitting hands of Ravenk''s, and the two will nod. They gave up the chasing hands that interfered with Hurch Patche, but they played a walk in the direction of Yund. At this time, because Yetuan is entangled by the three people of the other party, the distance between the four people is not far away. Seeing the flying walkball, Ye Yu silently calculated the tour, the other player and his position and speed, then watch the time, fly to one of the Hechpapi tattoors . Yuduan suddenly scared the hitting hand, he quickly turned the direction before he collided with Ye Wei, and the result of the flying tour of the flying, almost fell over the broom. Hechpaci reveals the flaws on the Three-way line of Ye Yu. Sedrik Diguri and another hitter are avoiding another travel ball, see this situation, immediately want to help, but it is too late. At this time, the Ye Yu is like a brake tiger, into the sea, and immediately played a speed advantage. He opened them and flew to his own half. At this time, Diguri discovered that when I was in the heart of Ya Yu, they had stayed away from the center of the stadium, and the war groups of chasing horses and they had a considerable distance. They are now going back to help now. Digo had to lament: Ye Yu is really a genius. At that time, he found a way to deal with the Yund Rong, think of getting it. Who can think of it, he is still playing between the shakes. This game, Hece Patche. Chapter 0051 Defense Counterattack and Victory In the face of the rapid anti-defense of Yetuan, Hechpac''s results can be imagined. Hechpaci''s chasing hand wants to break through the defense quickly, but there is no success. In the face of Ye Yu, who has hit high-speed, he has to panic about it, and you want to force score by far away. But not everyone has the same long-range ability. 32 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 32 This Hece Pabi chasing the ball is obviously unfair, and the speed of the ghost ball thrown is not enough. It is easy to confiscate by the goalkeeper before entering the goal. See this scene, Ye Wei immediately than a gesture to the goalkeeper, then the direction of the direction, accelerate the goal of Hechpaci. Goalkeeper got to be illustrated and exhausted the ghost flying ball to Hercipic''s half. Since Hece Papaci''s chasing homers stayed away from their own half, I have been entangled in front of Raw Wenke''s score zone, and the result is in the face of such a fast anti-attack. Ye Yu is accurately caught in the ball of the ghost ball, then the pen is straight to the direction of Hece Patche, form a single knife. Hechpache''s goalkeeper tried to defend, but because the gap between the opponent was too large, it was easy to be very easy to be easy. "Eight Verity" - "Li Jordan shouted. The audience is in a blink. Even the three people stared to prevent Yetude''s offensive. Who else can stop him? After the goal, Ye Yu adjusted the team''s tactics. Although he can deal with three people, this tactics is really disgusting to him. So, in the next game, the Ravenk team seems to change the people, and the tactical style is large. In the face of Hece Papaci''s offense, Ravenk''s chasing homers are mainly blocked to slow down the opponent''s speed, and they will fight against their opponents. In addition, while Rawku''s chasing, Ra Wenke has always maintained a chasing hand behind Hegel Patchewan. It is worth mentioning that this Yudong did not act alone, with a view to find the flaws of the opponent''s pass, and to steal, but to stay with your teammates, keep the formation, prevent it again from being again Hurcepi Split. Hechpaci, Diguri wanted to command the team friend to surround the Yund Ring, but he ended every time the interception of Ravoko other players. In the face of such tactics, Hece Papaci''s attack is completely contained, and the players are fucked, and the scene is chaotic, and the ghost is a few degrees. Finally, the ghost flying ball was grasped in his hand, and he didn''t want to put the ghost flying ball to Hechpaci''s half. At this point, Roger, close to Hiqpi, has also reacted it, and he flew into Hechpaci''s goal according to the tactics. Because Ye Yu''s control is just right, the ghost flying ball just flew to his forward, and he had the right to catch the ball, and face Hurch Patchewan''s goalkeeper with a single knife. On the other hand, Ravenk''s hitting players also dispatched, entangled Herch Papaci''s hitting, let them unable to interrupted Roger and goalkeeper. At this moment, Hurch Papaci''s chasing homers are crazy back, so Roger only has an opportunity to attack. Three goals, two-thirds of the scouring probability. Roger stabilizes the ball. Score, ninety to zero. Roger won the ball smoothly. This is a tactical, defensive counterattack. The next battle is over. In the face of Ravenk''s way, Hechpaci is afraid of the end of the year, and he does not dare to attack, so it has been formed by Rawkklaus to form a three-play second. In this case, Ravencla can put the quicked traditional tactical tactics - the eagle offensive formation - three chasing hands form a tight triangle-type impact opponent, successful Two chasing hands were separated, so that they could not pass each other, and then surrounded the ball, and the steal was carried out. ...... ...... In the face of the endless tactics of Ravenk, Hece Pache should completely get negative. Soon, the score broke through a hundred and seventy-zero. In desperation, they had to play the strategy of Hece Patchewan - delay Dafa - delay the time of the game, until Ravenk''s players are exhausted, and then counterattack through physical strength. In the past game, they can defeat Row Walk, relying on this trick. However, this is also expected in Ye Yu. After pulling a 150,000 points, Ravenk is started to reduce flight, increase the ball - three chasing hands, the mutually passed the mutually passed, but let Hece Patchewan We are tired of running, while Ravenk''s players have successfully saved physical strength. In the end, even if Digori''s skills are high, they will grab the autumn step to catch the golden flying thief, and they still can''t save the defender of Hece Patche. In the end, Ravenclaus defeated Hece Pat Pache with a big score of 270 more than one hundred and sixty. This is the great victory of Ravauk''s excessive, and the whole team is immersed in the joy of the ocean. As the biggest hero, it is hard to be lifted by the players, walked around the Quiiti Stadium. - To know that most of Ravenk''s team members are girls, and then have experienced fierce competitions. There is also physical strength to do this, and their excitement can be seen. After this, the entire Hogwoz has seen Ye Gong''s power and tactical command capabilities, Granfin and Sletary Lin team have come to the big enemy, and will study how to deal with Yushan is the team''s current Heavy. Ye Yu''s female flour is enthusiastic to regard him as a quiccy superstar, thinking that his future will be able to stay in the Kuiqi World Cup. Chapter 0052 Holiday Plan and Hermione The end of the game that defeated Hechpaci, Ravenk, has been over a month, and the little wizards look forward to the long-awaited Christmas is coming. On the morning of December, the Hogwarts school woke up from the dream and found that the four under the snow covered with a few feet of snow, the lake came with the ice of the hard border. The twins of the Westlete were punished because they gave a few snowballs, let them chasing Chililla to run, and smash behind his tissue. Ye Wei knows what is wrapped in the headscarf - the ugly face of the volts. Avolitagon is parasitized by Poor Chilo, his face appears on the back of the head of Chililla. In order to cover up all this, Professor Chilo has to wrap the weird headscarf, but also to cover the smell of the devil''s rotten odor through the taste of garlic - this taste has not passed the sensitive , since then she saw the odd Professor Luo will hide far away. Several owls flew over the sky to deliver the email, experienced the hardships, they must recover their physical strength under the care of Haig, in order to continue to take off. Everyone can''t wait to take holiday. Although Ravenk''s public lounge and the auditorium burned a beef fire, but the corridor of wearing a wind became cold, the cabinet''s window glass was also blown by the cold wind. The worst thing is that Professor Snape is on the underground classroom. They have formed a white fog in front of them, so they have to close their hot crucible. Recently, Professor Snape often happened to thunder in the academic class, and his low gas pressure made all the little wizards'' magic drug experiments mistakenly. "Some people steal the precious materials in my storage room." In a magic class, Sneps made a big thunder: "I believe that the thief is in you, if I let me know who he is. I will tell him on the willow. " In this regard, many little wizards have gone, they think that people who have theft of Snape materials are real heroes, and Graffen''s small lions are especially true, this exacerbates their contradiction between them and Sletlin. . "I really feel sad for those people." In a magic class, Draco Malford said, "They have to stay in Hogworth Christmas, because the family doesn''t want them." 33 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 33 When he spoke, he looked at Harry. Kraku and Gol are laughing aside. But people who really understand Marf know that this truly ironic object is another person, the one who makes Malfun envy, but is desirable. Ye Wei has always lived in the south, so I didn''t have experienced the real cold winter. In this world, he lived in London for ten years, which has experienced snow in winter. However, he did not stay like Malford, staying in Hogwo, spending this Christmas. This Christmas holiday, he intends to go to Russia - oh, at this time, there is also a Soviet, turn a circle, send a fortune, then take some part to the ancient spirit to exchange into Gulong, so he has Sufficient money purchased experimental materials in the corner lane. As for what he makes money in the Soviet Union? The answer is very simple. On December 25, 1991, there was a deep historical incident in Eastern Europe, which is the Soviet Union - Take the focus and test exam. Hogword''s holidays are different. In addition to the summer vacation, they have a holiday in Christmas, with each other before and after each other, while Christmas holiday begins in mid-December. Therefore, he has a sufficient world to carry out a series of operations before the Soviet Union. However, before the holiday, Ye Yu has to cope with the small trouble from Hermione. Since the last time Haig said, Hermione has always been in the name of Nicole Le Mei, when she is idle, she will always browse a variety of history, character biography, and hope to be able to visit the library. gain something. However, although she has already viewed the "Twentieth Century Big Wizard", "Contemporary Famous Magic Master", "Major Discover of Modern Magic", "Research on Modern Witchcraft Development", etc., but these books There is no such name in Nikulme Mei. After doing enough useless work, she finally was discouraged, so I started to seek "Inevan" Yetuan''s help. "Hey, Ye Yu, help," she asked: "I almost all over the library, but I didn''t find this name." "Oh, it is Nicole." Ye Yu shook his head helpless. "You haven''t give up yet? It takes too much time you spend on this." "Sorry." Hermione is a little shy, then pulls Yund''s sleeves gently shake: "Ask you, Yet, help me, at least you can tell me Nik Who, you must know who he is, right? " Wow, when did He Min start selling Meng? This is too strange. Is this still strong Hermione Granger? Although in the heart of the heart, it is really strong, and when he is really strong, he is still shaking when he is a megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload. Seriously, in the face of Little Loli''s cute face, the water of the water, there is a poor expression, and who will not be angry? At that moment, Ye Wei was shameful, and gave Hermin Scott, and his various achievements - I still want to sell it to the holiday, dragging to the holiday. she was. However, his behavior immediately got a return. His cheek suddenly felt a wet and soft, and the girl was sweet and sweet. Ye Yu did not look down, kissed by Hermione. "There is nothing else, this is a reward." After putting this sentence, Hermione wants to escape immediately, but is relaxed by Yetuan. "You are big and courageous, actually snore me." Ye Yu was unfortunately, and he wanted to tease young girls. "Kiss ... kiss, how do you want ... How?" Hermione blush, low head, did not dare to see him. Taking the initiative to kiss the action of the cheek, it has completely exhausted her courage. Ye Yu smiled and laughed, lifted her chin with his fingers, and put it out. "Since you dare to kiss me, then you have to pay the price, I want to come back ten times." After finishing, he is looking forward to waiting for Hermionic response. Who knows that Hermione is unexpected, but it stabilizes: "You ... you want to pro, please." After that, she closed her eyes, lifted his head, and a way to die. This reaction has made Ye Wei not know what to do. According to the character of Hermione, Yeng''s character is toned, or it will be furious, or you can''t say it, but now ... Whether, people have sent them to the door, what should I hesitate? For a time, in this quiet library''s corner, only two have a slight breath. Chapter 0053 Prejudice and Move The atmosphere continued for a while, and this slowly saved. Idea controls the inner heart of Yund. He thought that his nature of his life was eleven, and Hermioni is also eleven years old. As a result, two eleven-year-old children hide in the corner of the library. I almost hotkiss ...... Although he is in his heart, it is absolutely an adult, but the most critical is that this is still the mouth of Hermione. Is the little girl now so early? I have started to doubt, I am not Loli. Oh, Lili Tower, my life of my life, the fire of my desire. My sin, my spirit ... Hurry and stop, you can''t think about it. It will become a metamorphosis again, at least sixteen years old ... Ye Wei wooked for a while, finally returning to God. At this time, Hermione is also a chaotic state. She can''t believe that she has just said that, and did that kind of thing, so I had to bury my head in Ya Yu''s arms. Ostrich. Cough. " Ye Yu has cleared the throat, first breaking silence. "That, Hermione, I have something to say to you." In his arms, Hermimin can''t check it out. Ye Wei continued: "I think, since you have been investigating Nik, I want to know what treasures in Dumbleo, on the other hand, it is still suspicious, is Sneps wants to hurt Harry Grab the treasure. " Hermione in his arms nodded. "Listen to me, Hermione, you can''t suspect a professor with a bad impression." Ye Yan sighed, persuaded: "Before there is no clear evidence, it is a very serious allegation. I am not accusing you from morality, but I want to tell you that this will make your investigation into a large detour, or even cause the consequences of irreparable. " Hearing here, Hermione''s response suddenly fierce, she left Yudy''s arms, looking up at him, seriously refiting: "But Samep does often target Harry Potter, he is always Harry classes made Harry class, his suspicion is the biggest. " Sure enough, it is Hermione, when faceting the debate, never don''t care, this is the style of "Masters". "I know this, Sneps really hate Harley, he always is a thin person, I heard Zhang Qiu said that Snape has also been rated as a champion of England Bulk Championships." To said, even Min also laughed out. 34 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 34 from Harry Potter However, Yusong said: "But this proves can''t be, if you follow your logic, then whether putting the mud on the corridor, or put the Flodge Caterpillar juice in Grawfen''s lunch, or Summon Fairchi during the night tour, these things are Snape dry, because he is the most perfect in all professors. " "No ... is wrong, these ..." Hermione was said to be a dumb, she didn''t know how to refute, because this is her original logic. "In fact, these things are Dried Pipi." Ye Yu said: "But the Pipi will definitely not conspiracy to steal the treasures of Dumbledor, we all know that the prank is his only hobby. " "So," He looks straight into Hemimin''s eyes: "Do you still feel that Snape is going to pay for Harry?" "You are right." Hermean thought that he finally admitted his mistake: "I am too arbitrary." "Yes, you are really too arbitrary." Ye said touched Hermissions cheeks. "You are Hermion Granger, you are smarter than anyone, all little wizards - whether pure blood is still mixed - learning magic is not you fast, you always rely on logic to judge the problem, how this time Just like other people, began to follow the impression and intuitive? " Have the Yeting, Hermion''s face became popular - because Ye Yu knows her, he said what all said, she was originally a relatively rational, not easily doubting someone else - she bite her lips The little voice said: "Yes, this time I am too prejudial to Professor Snape, I will not be easily doubtful." Then, she said loudly as the declaration: "But I still think Snape is a nasty guy." Poor old bats, students can''t change his bad impression. Ye Yan shrugged, attached: "I think so, he is not only gloomy, lonely, thin, eccentric, and never wash the head, everyone hates him." Hermione nodded at all. Ye Yu is inevitably sigh. The girl is really difficult, not to convince her and don''t want her to be angry, it is difficult to do this. But this is a more reasonable Hermione. Suddenly, Hermioni is curious to look at Ye Yu, asked him: "So, Dumbledo hide the treasure is the magic stone of Nikula Mei, right?" "Yes, I guess it is this." Ye Rong nodded, but she didn''t forget to remind her: "Don''t tell Harry Potter and Ron Wei, don''t tell Harry Potter and Ron Wei. Slee, this is too dangerous, can have courage to steal things in Dumbleo, must be a strong black witch, with their weak strength, not suitable for participation. " In fact, it is not not suitable for participation, but I didn''t come to know about it all. Ye Wei decided to reveal the news to Harry at the end of the semester. At that time he was completely ready, so he had the opportunity to touch the fish to get magic stone. However, this should not tell the most active Hermione - at least a few semesters, wait for her to really become "own people" and tell her. After reaching a consensus, the two were together with the library. On the way back to the lounge, Hermimin suddenly curious: "You just said that Harry and Ron strength are low, not suitable for participation, then I can participate in this matter?" Yes, this time Hermance actually does not care about this idle, and knows him first in advance. However, it will be unhappy if you have the character of Hermione. So Ye Yu passed the eyebrows, proud said: "You are you, they are them, although your strength is not strong -" To be seen here, he looked at Hermione, the little girl''s face was hard to read. He then said: "But it doesn''t matter, because I will protect you." I didn''t have a sudden complaint that I had a sudden complaint that I have been Xiaomin''s Hengxin, even if it is evaluated, it is not a so-called low. She recalls that the night of Halloween, and her first talent class. Whenever she is in a crisis, he will stand by her side and protect her not hurt. "He said he will protect me." Hermione was completely in touch, she suddenly gave Ye Yu a big hug, and did not say a word. As a result, Ye said, but a mist. What is this doing? Why do she embrace me? What special words I said? No matter what it is, Feeling Hermione''s deep and dependent on him, he took her in his arms. He shranoses the original family, and a person came to the world. Here, he saw the legendary magic, with a great goal. However, under all, it is deep lonely. However, now he knows that he is no longer longer, no longer alone. Some people are concerned with him and rely on him. ...... Christmas is coming. Chapter 0054 Say farewell, trace and Wall Street Today is the last day of the school, and the students who go home will take the train of Hogwart tom tomorrow, return to the King Trunk Station of London. When Ye Wei came to the auditorium, Professor McGeg and Professor Frevi were busy laying Christmas ornaments. He saw Hague hugged in a big fir tree, and the conifer was taken everywhere. Yes. "Ah, Haig, the last tree also came in - put it on the corner there, OK?" Professor McGay said. The auditorium is beautiful and spectacular. The wall is covered with a daisy flowering ribbon consisting of holly and mistletoe. There are twelve towering Christmas trees in the room. Some trees are hung on a small icicles, and there are hundreds of candles on some trees. Unfortunately, these are not related to him. Although he is expected to stay in Hogwoz in Hogwo in the holiday, participate in Christmas party, taste Christmas-unique food - said that the food in Hogwo is both rich Also delicious, far more than the unbearable local cuisine. But he also has its own money. In the day of class, leaving Hogwoz is a fairly trouble, not only traveling long distance - Hogwo, can not use phantom fibers - but also to avoid the portraits, statues, ghosts, professors And the surveillance of the ban, in addition, he has to return before the next morning, this is completely in the district. Therefore, Christmas holiday is his only opportunity. The Japanese Square Agreement has been empty in the first few years, and the gods in the beginning of the year, he has missed the opportunity of the fuel oil. He has already missed the pounda, and the time in Scen is started in September. It is easy, all the big things like all Soviet Unions can be caught well. Early the next morning, he multiplied Hogwozte, stepped on the journey of return to London. His three female friends, Hermione Granger, Zhang Qiu, and Penelolo Krevatt holiday do not stay in school, so at the King Cross Station, he and their three hugs. "Don''t forget to give us a letter." Penelo said to him: "I know that you don''t have an owl, but I will write to you, and Christmas gifts." "Of course, I remember it." Ye Yu smiled and nodded, and he felt some warmth. Finally, three girls everyone told him to pay attention to him. This Ye Yu is both touched and some helpless, and there is still a little excitement and relief. It seems that he is destined to be a sinful man, but he is taking him. ...... Say goodbye to three girls, Ye Yu is ready to start working. For this action, he has been prepared: a large dose of petrochemical water, petrochemical solution is also a semi-finished compound soup for the whole crucible - a few days ago, it is he and Olifana sneaked into Snape The private storage room, stolen her medicine, and then produced these agents in the house. 35 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 35 from Harry Potter The original petrochemical agent is completely redundant, after all, there is a petrochemical spell. However, Ye Yu''s self-conscious mana is not strong enough. It is not deep enough for the petrochus, so the petrockests maintain petrochemical time for a long time, and you have to use the agent to replace the effect of the spell. These things have been applied to a shrinking curse, hiding in the pocket of his cloak. After leaving the King Cross Start, he did not immediately return to the orphanage of the Wussen, but came directly to the London Airport. With the confusing curse and the fantasy spell, he mixed a plane to the United States New York. Of course, due to the existence of trace, the minor wizard will be induced by the Magic Department after using the magic curse outside the school, and then the small wizard who uses the magic curse will receive the letter of warning, serious or even likely to make Ao Luo. Go on the door. However, the trace is not a flaw. According to Yudu analysis, the trace cannot be induced which little wizard uses magic. Its principle is to induce a small wizard to use the magic. When the little wizard lives in the Muggle family, because the location between the little wizards is quite scattered, and their parents will not be magical, the Ministry of Magic is easy to judge the identity of the illegal person through the family address of the little wizard. . When the small wizard of the mission is not so easy to judge the identity of the little wizard by the trace, it is nothing to do, but the law of the wizard is, for the minor wizard of this family, they violate the rules Use magic to be supervised by parents. The reason why Ye is able to draw this conclusion, evidence is from the first semester of the first semester, Harry Potter is framed: It is obvious to use magic, but the Magic Department is hard to think that Harry uses magic, and A warning letter to him. This will prove that the Magic Department can only confirm the position instead of users. Nowadays, Ye Yu also prepared. He chooses to be mixed a plane, so when the Arouse rushed to the airport through the phantom, the plane has taken off, and Yetuan will leave the case to leave the scene. The proudones were in the airport, but they did not help. As a result, the college colors were suddenly scared by them - who could think of actually had a minor wizard dared to use magic under the public. In the past, in the event of the episode, the little wizards often secretly sneaked in the hidden place to prevent people from being discovered as a monster, and the proud of the phantom has appeared directly in the scene. You can capture the perpetrators on the spot. But this time they hit an accident. Some macquard thought that he had an illusion, and some Macallmalls were scared, and there were also Macallmous excitement to ask the West - if there is a smartphone in this era, the pictures of the proudones And the video has long appeared on the social media to be on the social media. The next is a wide range of forgotten curse. It is estimated that the Ministry of Magic should also inform the British Prime Minister to cooperate with the control of public opinion - the place where the accident is going to be the lattime. The people here are too large. Perhaps the witnesses have been leaving by plane. If it is not good, let the events further fermentation, maybe there will be more famous unsolved mystery in the world. And Ye said, he didn''t know how much troubles had brought a lot of trouble to the Magic and the British government. At this time, he is flying to New York. He is now in the sea, the sky is high, because the trace can only take effect in the UK, that is, it can use the magic after he leaves the country, the British Magic Ministry is not toned. . As for the Ministry of Magic in other countries - at least the information of the trace is not the practice of international sharing. This time is over eight hours, and the plane has dull when the plane arrives in New York. However, Ye Wei did not immediately handle the triviality looking for a residence or solving dinner - he is very urgent. The feast of the Soviet Union is about to begin, most people have admitted, he must hurry. First of all, the first step is to solve the identity problem, he certainly can''t do this through his own identity, because he is too young, and there is no original fund, even if there is an empty glove of the white wolf, there is nowhere to start. And his solution is to find a person who is enough to start his plan, this person must work in financial work, and have enough reputation and property, and it should be single or live. This is not to say that Ya Wei wants to invade people''s property ... He is not so good, he thinks that the magic robbed Machi is neither technical and does not meet his identity - the future law god robbery What is going on? ? His reasonable to choose such a person is because he needs a loan - money to make money through the loan is his best choice. As for single and living, it is simpler: I only need to get the goal with the magic. I can put it in a family and forged their memory. There are not a few people who will believe in the group. I want to find such a single, a financial worker with reputation and property, the best place is Wall Street in New York. Chapter 0055 Charles Murphy and Compound Decoction Wall Street is the name of a street in Manhattan District, New York City. The full length is only one-third of the mile. The width is only 11 meters, and the street is narrow, but it is known for the "US Financial Center". The Managers of Bank, Insurance, Shipping, Railways, etc., which are open in the US Morgan, Rockefeller Oil and DuPont, are concentrated here. The famous New York Stock Exchange is also here, and is still a headquarters of several major exchanges: such as Nasdaq, US Stock Exchange, New York Futures Exchange, etc. There are a lot of financial practitioners here: trader, traders, bankers, managers, etc. ... Ye Yu is easy to find a suitable goal here. Charles Murphy, born in 1961, 16 years old, entered Colombian University, and later obtained the law and business degree from Harvard University and Massachusetts Institute of Technology. At present, it is currently working for Morgan Stanley, as well as Goldman Sachs Group, Deutsche Banks and Switzerland Credit Groups experience, single, named, with a single asset of millions of dollars. This is the most eligible goal that can be found in Ye Yu. In the day of Ye Yu, Charles just handed the work and prepared to start his Christmas holiday. There is no more suitable than him. Ye Wei added a fantasy spell to himself, all the way to his apartment - this is only a property near Wall Street, and he also has a small villa in Long Island. Ye Yu waited at the end of his apartment, and after determining that there was no bystander or monitoring the camera, he pulled out the wand and gently finances against the door. "Allaho opened." The door should be opened, and the Ye Yu is light at the apartment. Although there is no light, but the light outside the window, Ye Yu can also have this luxurious apartment. Huge fish tanks, gorgeous carpets, famous wine, and antiques and crafts from all over the world, and there is no profit of their owners. It is worthy of Wall Street. Ye Yu smiled, and closed the door, and then patrol it in this apartment - in the next period of time, it will belong to "he" (this is just a double). When Yetuan came to Charles''s bedroom, the owner of the room was still sleeping, the bed is still half a cup of red wine. However, for the sake of insurance, Ye Yu is still a proud curse to him, preventing him from awakening because of pain, then pulling a big hair from his head. Then, he took out his crucible, and it was filled with compound soup, and Yetuan will send it to the head of Charles. The soup is loud, like a pot of water, and it is foam. After a second, it became a grum-looking gray. "The essence of Mr. Charles Murphy," Ye Wei poured a glass of gray soup, disgusted it: "Is I changed?" "Yes, dear father adults, turn itself into another person is not a interesting choice. You are clearly more beautiful, why do you want to become a bad old man?" Alona, ??"To agree with place Nod. In this apartment, she does not need to keep the toy size and have recovered the original body. I heard Oliana''s suggestion, Ye Yu shouted: "Hello, people are just thirty years old, the positive value is playing, how to be a bad old man. Also, what is more than possible beauty, though I am very happy, but ... " "I don''t care, I don''t care, this guy and my father are comparable to a bad old man." Oliana shook his head, the mechanical style female voice sprinkled with a singular germination. When I heard Oliana, Ye Yu did not help, but she was installed helpless: "Ok, ok, but I have added it than he is still bigger than him." "Father is forever 18 years old ~ " It is really a daughter who is discouraged. "Forget it, let it endure." Note this turbid gray-white medicine, Ye Yu is a half-day talent to encourage the courage, and take it. 36 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 36 It is difficult to drink, taste like cooking cabbage. Immediately, Ye Yu''s five internal organs began to turn it, as if he had swallowed a few live snakes. Suddenly, a burning feeling spreads from his stomach, straight to finger and foot tip. Then, it is a terrible feeling that is melting, as if his skin is like a hot wax. He glanced at his hand to get bigger, the fingers became thick, nail the armor width, and the fingertocity was as discussed as bolts. His shoulders began to stretch, so that he felt painfully; his preferences were packed, and the hair was spread towards his eyebrows; his chest swells, the thigh is in the long, even the foot is also big Two laps. Fortunately, he had enough foresight, changed a loose pajamas before drinking the soup, otherwise his shirt, trousers and shoes have to be broken. In his feet, was frightened and farther away, after a while, he reacted ... She wrapped around Ye East, the west, and she was able to confirm Ye Yu or that Ya Wei, so he was like a child who was worn as a grievance. "You just scared me, please touch me, or I won''t forgive you - she is this." Olianna did dubbing the . And she is curiously stamped in Ye Ji, and I want to see what he has different from. "It''s really powerful, it''s totally different, there is no original trace." She is amazed at the effect of the compound soup: "In addition to the soul, the father has become another person." Even the also agreed to nod. "Yes, the compound soup is so magical." You said, his voice is no longer magnetically, but it becomes more dumb, it is Charles''s voice. "Compound soup is probably on the genoty size, turning a person into another person, if I go to DNA testing now, doctors will never find out what I and Charles himself." The duration of the compound soup transformed is about two hours, which means that he has taken a compound soup for two hours in front of the outside, so that it can maintain transformation. But his doses have a lot of doses, enough for him to use it for two weeks. The next step is to win Charles''s memory so that he can accurately imitate Charles himself, prevent what flaws from being seen. Although the financial executives have read the university, it is considered a high-quality talent, but he is not a figure like Snape after all, and the brain is closed. Ye Yu is easy to use the god. memory. He spent four or five hours to browse these memories. In these memories, he not only roughly understand Charles''s life, his living habits, and also learned Charles''s knowledge and operational techniques - although just rough browsing, but It is also enough to use the Yetuan. After all, his goal is to be profitable in the Soviet Union, which does not require accurate judgment or exquisite operation, just keep up with the great potential, and use good history knowledge. Finally, he put all the large cups of special concentrated petrochemical water into the poor Charles''s mouth. Charles''s body became stiff. This dose ensures that he is still in the petrochemical state for a long time, he will never return to normal before the drug is not taken. The advantage of petrochemical state is that the petrochemical will keep the same state, just like the true stone, there is no change in thoroughness until the petrification is released, and the petrochemist will not have slight memories during this. In this case, he can rest assured that Charles himself in the apartment, go to Eastern Europe, and don''t worry about Thales is not starving to death in the two weeks, thirsty death. Now, Ye Yu has already prepared, and he can start his wealth journey at any time. Chapter 0056 Yokoka and Christmas Gifts This Eastern Europe trip is still all smooth. When the Yeting returned to New York, Charles Murphy''s home, Christmas has passed for nearly two weeks, and his holiday is over. This trip made him got a lot, after witnessing the fall of the red giant, he and other Western financial institutions, he eaten big chew on this giant''s body, so hard. In fact, his operation is not complicated - in the Soviet Union, with Charles''s identity, with enough assets as a mortgage, a big ruble in the Soviet bank - approximately five million rubles, agreement with US dollar delivery And then to pay for the ruble - of course, he can''t use the confusing curse, misleading the special means of misleading, otherwise, as an individual, he is completely unable to compete in these regular financial institutions. Then he got a current $ 55 million. Next is waiting. On December 25, 1991, Gorba Kiaoff announced the resignation of the President of the Soviet Union; December 26, the Soviet Union, the Russian Federation became the only successor of the Soviet Union. The original Soviet Union is received by Russia in all property, deposits, diplomators, deposits, deposits, diplomatic agencies overseas. The Soviet Union is divided into 15 countries: the Three Kingdoms of Dongslav, the three countries of Baltic Sea, Central Asia, and the three Caucasus, Moldova. An era is over. After that, rubles have dropped four or five times in a week, that is, the $ 55 million is already equivalent to more than two million rubles, and he only needs to take out five million copies. The rest is pure profit. This is simply grabbed bank - no, there is no money to grab banks. After the Soviet Union disintegrates, only one empty shell is left in Russia, not because there is no reason. In decades of wealth for decades, they were so space that was swept by Western bankers. If Ye Yu has enough time, he can wait a few months later. At that time, Russia''s inflation rate was as high as 2000%, which means that 55 million US dollars were equivalent to hundreds of millions of rubles. He can also earn more. Unfortunately, today he lacks is time. However, twenty times the decline has increased his gains by quarter, which is equivalent to 1 million US dollars. These money seems to be much, but now he has earned more than 4 million US dollars, It is already enough to spend a while, there is no need to learn the time and energy of this extra one million. Then, he saved in the Russian store, which is full. Due to the economic crisis, Russia''s luxury goods, crafts and other industries: everyone doesn''t even eat the money, where is the money consumption? This is cheaper, and he bought a large pile of local specialties and souvenirs with a low price of the dollar. After all, in this case, the US dollar is more than the ruble, and the business is preferred, and I want to receive the US dollar instead of the ruble that will be depreciated. Nowadays, the victorious Ye Yu and Orlianna have packed Charles Murphy''s home, making some layouts, then filling the petrochemical agents in his mouth. Poor Charles finally resumed the state of petrochemical, but he didn''t wake up - he still had a coma in front of him, so I have to be a coma. In this empty file, Ye Yu slammed a little memory to Eastern Europe, and stuffed into Charles''s brain. Since these memories are personal experience in Ye Yu himself, the authenticity is sufficient, and then he continuously casts the confusing curse, confusing curse and invested in Charles. In this case, Charles will be chaotic. I will get forgetful in a week, throw three four, so that he will not doubt it for the piece of memory. In order to increase credibility, Yeting also put half a bottle of volt and half of the leaves in the living room - it was easy to get it in the United States. He also left Charles many Eastern Europe specialty. When Charles wakes up, he will feel a chaotic, only some pieces in Eastern Europe, but combined with souvenirs, there is a leaf on the table, he will make your own brain to come out: I really went to Eastern Europe. After returning to New York, I have forgotten a lot of specific details because of the alcohol and Fly leaves. If he still wants to further verify, then his plane ticket, consumption record, small exchange ruble can prove he has indeed been to Eastern Europe - After all, these are Ye Yu''s face, with his identity Dry things, it is completely unable to leave. As for mortgages and empty rubles, this is not recorded in New York because it is dry in the Soviet bank. Ye Yu has been completely fixed when leaving Russia, unless Jacls came to Russia, and founded the bank accurately and founded this transaction in the bank''s record - all participated in the transaction. I have applied a forgotten curse, but left an electronic record and written records - otherwise he won''t know in this life. He "he" actually passed such a big ticket in Russia. As later, he will not be stared by KGru, was held responsible or refused to enter the country by the Russian government, which is not the matter. ...... When Ye Yu returned to the orphanage of Wu''s orphanage, only two days were over the holiday. Back to the orphanage, enter the familiar room, Ye Yu is a time. He is still an ordinary person four months ago, it is a big entrepreneur, the world''s richest. But now four months, I have entered the other side of the world, and it has become a real wizard. 37 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 37 from Harry Potter Olianna is curious in his room, you want to take a good look at the place where she is dearest. And excitedly jumped to jump on the bed - she also missed this once home. Ye Wei found that his room has been fully filled with Christmas gifts, almost all friends who know in Hogwo - Of course, there is also a huge fans. Since Ye Yu is in Hogwo, it takes a lot of time in the public library and the library in the Lavaula Lounge. Therefore, everyone feels that books are the best gift to Ye Yan. He has received more than 60 books, and even the professors also sent him some more highly magical books, these books were completely stacked on the floor - more than 20 of them were Gitro Luo. Hart''s book, it seems that this guy is still a set of deceived girls. Most fan groups sent a chocolate and gift card, including more than two hundred chocolates, enough for him for a year, and there is more than 100 gift cards. Of course, Ye Yu is never dare to eat these chocolate, because it does not mean which chocolate will add a fascination - he is injured in the chocolate received, there are more than four or five of the fascinated agents. He didn''t eat one. There are also some other gifts. For example, Roger sent him a statue of Alas Mado-Mado - this guy is the team''s most successful team in the alliance - the fidelity of Monteross The ball is also the most prominent player of Roger; Zhang Qiu sends his poster of Tat Hill tornado - she is the faithful fan of this team; Hermione sent him a quick book feather pen; Pene Luo sent him a hand-woven scarf - according to her friend''s news, she began to secretly prepare this scarf from a month, but she neither woven scarf outside the dormitory, and she won''t let her friend. Tell this thing; and Dumbledore sent him a packet of disgusting group. Seeing this unexpected gift pile, Ye Yu is both happy and distressed. In this time, he has a big fortune in Russia. I bought a specialty and souvenir before returning. I just took all these things as a return. I just had enough. In addition, these native products can also be a proof of his travel - he also found several unregistered letters from Zhang Qiu, Hermione and Penelo in the gift stack, thinking that they have greeted each other in the holidays. Write a letter, Ye Yu feels a headache, hoping that these native products from Russia can calm their dissatisfaction. Chapter 0057 Ancient Lingge, Purchasing and Back School On the last day of Christmas holiday, Ye Yu came from the ancient spirit cabinet in the corner, he had to exchange a large dollar to Garlon. In the ancient spirit, the redemption ratio of Golden Gulong and the pound is 1: 5, and Ye Yu has taken a $ 500,000 for redemption, that is to say he can change to Golden Calon almost eight,000. In the face of such a big deal, the young demon in front of the counter can not do the Lord, he hurriedly shouted a very old and very old goblin, his face wrinkled like a long time, the sound was sharp. "Since my young, I have never seen such a big deal." "Faced with a $ 500,000, the old demon fell, and the age is not convincing. Ray: "Do you determine that you have to change to Garlon?" "Of course." Yeting had some impatient to handed the check. When passing the check, the old fairy hit didn''t hit. At that moment, he even gave birth to a check immediately phantom. Of course, he can''t do this, because he can get rid of tracking, before the check is exchanged, the Yund is a phone call to make a check. Sometimes, the Yetuan will be strange to the financial system of the magic world. Half a million dollars in the Muggle world, though a lot of money, but for the truly rich, the only drop in the bucket, but for witches, this half a million dollars - that is the equivalent of eighty thousand galleons great A fortune. Harry Potter''s parents left up to Harry that is tens of thousands of galleons, but still on the property as heir James Potter Wizarding World Thoroughbred family owned, while the Potters in The pure blood family is quite rich. In other words, even the largest rich wizarding world, into the Muggle world is the level of ordinary rich people, while the population of the wizarding world and far below the Muggle world, then so many years, why the wizarding world economy has been Didn''t you crash? As long as just what Muggle children to become wealthy wizard, and then took out a 200 million convertible into galleons, and then spend all out, the whole wizarding world will be a serious inflation - even suspect that he simply could not get Gringotts So many gold Garlon. Of course, 1 billion pounds in 1991 can be much more money than one hundred billion pounds after 231 years. However, as the productivity of Macao is constantly increasing, even if the monetary monetary of Macao has been depreciating, the wealth of Machi is still growing at the speed of the world''s world. Another decade or two, the Muggle world can breath a convertible two hundred million galleons of the rich will be much greater than the possibility of much more now, when the wizarding world thus generated financial crisis. Today, the wizarding world financial one normal, but the biggest reason is hidden and closed - This is like when the Chinese financial system is relatively closed country, due to the country''s capital Hua can free access to foreign markets, but foreign funds are not free to enter China The country, so the international financial crisis has little impact on Hua Guo. After the treasure will receive a good check, Ye Ting began to sell the old goblin from Gringotts vault: "Dear sir, you have a huge amount of wealth, but you can not really put eighty thousand galleons with all the body of it. I sincerely recommend to you Gringotts vault, Gringotts can provide you with the safest and highest quality savings services, in addition to yourself, no one from the vault to come up with a Nat, and Our interest is also high than the Mapgeta''s bank. The cheapest treasure is as long as the 500 Garlon, if you are willing to pay 10,000 Garlon, your Treasury will be protected by our highest standards - including a Sffick Si or Fire Dragon as anti-theft measures ... " The old demon is ignored, and it is hard to imagine that he is still a long time, the line will look like a wooden. Ye Ting really can not stand him a steady stream of marketing, he was skeptical if we do not let this guy to shut up, the old man''s mouth might even emerge what financial services, the Fund will vote to that kind of thing, plus he does have the savings needed , then immediately promised to spend ten thousand Galleons to buy the most expensive of a treasury, which his money and that the wizarding world''s oldest family together, lying in the depths of Gringotts. When leaving Gringotts, Ye Ting got a long leather bag, which contained five thousand galleons, the key to a vault, a private seal, a Gringotts checkbook and a badge. Check and seals are used in large consumption, while the badge is a symbol of the identity of the ancient spirit. After coming to Diagon Alley, Ye Ting finally got his wish to be able to carry out large consumer - he has been waiting for after school the day before the purchase - he bought a material is platinum and silver fairy (similar ring King of Mithril, the sword of Gryffindor manufacturing materials) collapsible and automatic mixing crucible, a platinum Jintian Ping and telescopes, several sets of quartz tube, a marble chess wizard, large quantities of various materials and precious magic A large amount of expensive cat food. Even if you use a shrinking, his backpack is still full of full. Of course, he did not buy any book. As soon as I come, Hogword''s collections must be much more than "Liha Bookstore". Secondly, Ye Ting think most can buy the book have the opportunity to be treated as his fans a gift for him - his knowledge, his fans have a public list of books, all members of the group gave the fans His book will be entered into the book to avoid repeating the gift. Three, most of the wizards wrote that the sputum is attractive and lack of system and logic. Ye Yu has made a job in the study, that is, through the method of the Macon, the system''s knowledge of the wizard. to sum up. The final achievement is probably similar to the "Yongle Coal", "Yongle Code", "Siku" in Oxford Encyclopedia or Magic Academic Edition. Have such a copy, he doesn''t have to collect so many wizards'' academic books. Finally, he went to Mrs. Morkoli, take a seven-eight sets of clothing in the style of the FGO Cartare''s under uniform, Atlas Institute uniform, polar, and the like, the purchase of seven or eight sets of clothing, which ended the purchase. Sure enough, shopping spending is not the privilege of girls, in fact, as long as there is an opportunity, boys will also enjoy this process. Immediately, he rushed to the King Cross Station in his horses and embarked on the train to Hogwo. Of course, he can''t wait for three girls who are angry because of communications, it is better to give Hermion, which is a beetle, a beetle, a beetle, a beetle. Giving Zhang Qiu is a pair of earrings, gives Penelol Successive sister is a gorgeous French hot egg. The girl is worthy of the dragon. It has naturally good creatures to sparkling things. Such a gift is easy to get their good feeling - the three girls are good, otherwise they don''t dare to accept such a gift - Coupled with Yetuancraft transferred the topic to Russia''s scenery, as well as the Soviet descendants, successfully evmitted their interests, which mixed this. After a pleasant train journey, they returned to Hogwoz. Chapter 0058 Mud Brand and Three Mice After returning, Hogwo''s first Quiki Competition is Ravenklau''s genius and "male god" in D''Relling, Raw Wenk''s genius and "male god". The gunpowder of the game is terrible. Before the game, Malford blocked Ye Yuard in the hallway, his back followed Kraku and Gall, and they were also prepared to watch this game and cheered for the Sleutin team. "Let''s open the road, Ravenk''s ''small white face''," Malfoy provocatively said to Ye Yu: "It is still what you are going to be prepared to accept your lover''s face when you are insulting on the court? Be careful Falling legs! " After saying this, he thought that he had a humorous smile, and his two classes were also exaggerated. Haha laughed. The smile didn''t seem to take a knife forced them. Ye Yu shook his head, this kind of child made him feel very commented, like Malfoy, can only move his mouth in front of him, once played with the absolute seconds. However, although he is not angry, naturally someone is angry with him. "You are embarrassed, Malford." At the Ye Yu, Hermione''s sharp satirical: "You don''t have a girl like to participate in the Quei team, can only say some acid." When her words, her words were stabbed, and he was a little angry, and her face was ugly. "No one asks your opinion, your stinky small mud," he said to Hermione: "Roll with your head." This sentence immediately causing an explosive reaction. Zhang Qiu angry glanced at him, warned: "How do you dare ... You give me a mouth." However, the greatest reaction is also Ye Wei, and he announced coldly to him: "You will pay for this sentence." At this moment, his cold momentum made Malford as if naked naked in the ice, and he didn''t make a cold war. Yudong pulled the wand and referred to Malfu, he immediately became a white mouse, panicked. 38 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 38 from Harry Potter Kraku and Gore have a drink, but he caught it, but he did not flash, but he refered to them with the wand, and the two large headbands in Malfold became a mouse. The cloth became a big and fat brown mouse, and Gall became a thick black mouse. Ye Yu broke a dead branch, turned it into a big iron cage, then used the floating spell to all lost the mice, and then hung a cage on the ceiling of the corridor, let three mouse Climbed in the cage. Finally, Ye Yu also told the : ", call your friends, let them teach these three small rogue how to do a good student." When he heard him, the small wizards nearby, could not help but have a cold war. Let the people come to education, who is ? All cats of all cats in Hogwo, can she call what friends? Let the cat come to deal with the little wizards that become mouse, this is to scare people. The genius of Ravenklau actually has such a terrible side, don''t provoke him. This is the view of boys. But the reactions of the girls are very different. They don''t think that Ye Yu is cool, but it is more advised to him. "Ye Yu is cool." "A man with safe sense." "Because the female companion is insulted, he will play the big hand, so romantic." "What can the nerd you get to him?" "If the person being smashed into a mud Bar is me." ...... After leaving the three-person group, he went to the road to the game, Hermione watched the Yund Yan, asked: "You are fine now? Why do you have to send such a fire?" Ye Yu has not spoken, Zhang Qiu is sour and jeel: "Don''t you haven''t seen it yet? He is at this time, Malfoy insults you." But Hermione still can''t understand, she is a little worried: "I know that Marf said some rude words, but there is no need to do this, in the corridor is violating the school rules, because he said me ''mud - ''What is the word? " "It is a mud." Ye Yu took the head, sighed, and said: "This is very vicious, this is the most insulting thing he thinks, the mud is the filming of the people who are born by Muggle, He talks about me, but he actually to you - say this for a girl ... " "So you can''t help but pity, is it?" Zhang Qiu has some accused accusation: "This is the use of magic in the corridor, the goal is still the proud of Snape, you think that the eccentric old bat will Is there any reaction? He will confirm your conflict for a month! He has always seen you uncomfortable, can you bear to bear it? Even for you. " "So I have to look at him, or south to him?" Ye Yu shook his head: "I will not spray him with him. It will look like him. The best way to deal with this person is If you take your hand, if you endure it, you will find that he will become like a flies - because he can''t help you, he will not stop you. Oh, I forgot, your wizard It will not be troubled by the flies, then change the flies into your garden. " Finally, he is proud to add a sentence: "And, why didn''t Snene n''t my, if he is close to my conflict, as long as he doesn''t arrive in three days, he will ask me to go out, you will open it." Listening to him to describe Malmouth, Hermione and Zhang Qiu smiled. After stopping and laughing, Zhang Qiu turned to Hermimin: "Listening to him, I suddenly feel quite truthful. Some wizards, like Malfu, always feel more than others, because they are so-called Purebred. In fact, other people don''t know this. You see Navi Lundton - he is a purebred, but he is not correct. " Ye Yu is also proud of: "We will not make the curse, they have not invented it!" Hermioni is ashamed on his face. Zhang Qiu frowned, serious to Hermione: "The ''mud species'' is really a very difficult title, meaning is dirty, inferior bloodline. But these are all mad words, now most of the wizards are mixed. If you don''t marry Machi, we have long been in the eyes. " Hearing here, Hermione''s expression became gentle, she looked at Yetuan, said with the gentle voice of himself: "Thank you." "You don''t thank him," Zhang Qiu also had some breathless: "He is giving yourself trouble, I heard that Draco Malfu''s father Lu Xi Malford is the school''s school-selling school, and also I used to be a dead disciple. If he heard that his son was changed to a mouse, he will definitely come to you, what should you do? " When she said, she had been completely facing Ye Yan, the sound was eight degrees. However, Yaseng did not be angry, he did not panicked: "It doesn''t matter, Lu Xi Malfoy can''t take me, he raises me at the School Board, but Dumbledore Whether it will agree. " Listening to him, Zhang Qiu sighed, helpless: "You have a lot in your heart. Anyway, it''s not that I am not mine, I am joy, and I will be used as a multi-tube." "How can it be?" Ye Wei passed the dark hair of her soft: "I know that you are just worried about me, but boys should stand up at this time to protect his girl, isn''t it? If you are insulting the one People are you, I will do this. " His girl? Is it your words? Ye Wei didn''t know, he hit the most soft place in the two girls at the same time, and the scene was immediately quiet, the girls were in touch, and he was not compromised by one of his arms. Although it is just a straight man, it sometimes can say some kind of killing power. It''s a gratifying. Chapter 0059 Victory and Bust This Ravenk''s game, Ye Yu appeared very much. In order to deal with Yetuan, Flint chooses the tactics of fouls and hit people, and each Sletary player will wait for the Ya Yu from the flying broom. But he did not show weakness, but in turn, in front of Sletan''s team members. When the opponent hits him, Yeting will never make dodge. He did not play its own flight skills at all, as if in venting, each time I chose to fight against the opponent. Zhang Qiu on the court, Hermione on the stage can see, Yeting this is deliberately retalled. For a long time, Sletlin''s pure blood main righteousness and Mapgetan were born, and Hermance did not deal with, such as Malford''s stream is a difficulty. For a long time, Ye Rong has been to deal with them with a joke, but the game in front of Malford is completely ignited, so the Ye Yu has released his hands and feet. lesson. So, each confrontation, either Sletrin''s player first, stepping in advance, let Ye let the road to open; or two people hit together, then Ya Wei with powerful physical quality and flight skills to steady broom, And his opponent is not hit by the broom. Just even the body is high, Flint Mucus, who is believed to have a giant blood, has no way. Whenever he wants to hit the Ye Wei from the side, Ye Rong will immediately counterattively. Every time I collided with Yusha, Flint feels that I have hit a flying fire dragon. When the other party shakes the opponent, I have been hit by myself. After trying three times in a row, he was hit by sore, almost unwinds the bunch. In the end, the Sletrin team payded at the price because of their tactics - two players were hitted to the flying broom, and others were also hit. Such Sletrin faces the tacit understanding, the tactical sharp Ravencra is not an opponent, and Zero Wenko is zero to zero the results of 240 - they have not been obtained. And Raw Wenke''s Looking, Zhang Qiu also arrested the golden fighter on the ground. This is because her technology has made great progress in the tuning of Ye Yu, but the other reason is that Sletar is looking for the ball and can''t catch the broom, can''t compete with her, otherwise she Spend more times more time to catch the golden thief. However, the most memorable thing is that every foul event is Sletrin''s team members take the initiative. Ye Yu is just passive, so Sletlin is completely said to come, can only eat this dumb loss - if it is Huo Mrs. Qi took into account that Sletlin belongs to a matter of loss in the impact, so there is no additional free throw, and Ravenk''s score can also add one hundred points. After the game, Grandfen, Ravenclaus also had a cheering. Also, they hate the competition strategy of Sletrin''s unscrupulous means, but they always have no way. Today, Ye Yu can face them to give sanctions, which makes him a hero of the little wizards of the three colleges. As for the snakes in Sletrin, their response is very funny - first in the college into two factions, the boys sigh, and curse Yausi, and the girls began to support Yund Ri-Sletan Lin has the strength of worship; then, the little snake is in the battle with other colleges, because all the initiators of all fouls are them, unlucky or them, do not take advantage of it, this It is simply lost the lady and the defenders. Their Dean, Professor Snape''s face is terrible. Everyone saw that he left the auditorium in the middle of the game. After the game, the little wizards most discussed, that is, Ye Yu''s exaggeration in the face of all SliTlin players in the face of the foul tactics of Sletlin. "I can''t believe that even the Flint is hit by him. At that time, I felt that it was Hygra." Back to the lounge from the venue, Ronald Harry chatter Sigh: "The guy can be more than him! What is it when you were hit by Flint?" "Flint is indeed strong like a giant," Harry frowned, that is really not a pleasant memory: "At the time, I felt that I was like a weak little rabbit? Or small squirrel? What is good." 39 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 39 "So, what did he do?" Ron curiously asked: "What mysterious magic is a mysterious magic? Or drink the magic of blood? To know, he uniform in Halloween One giant, then he absolutely had a chance to take a point in the giant body. " In fact, other people have this question to Ya Yu, and Penelol Success is in the end of the game, holding him in the door of Ravenk''s lounge, and puts forward this question. "100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 deep squats, 10 kilometers long running, you can do it every day." This is the answer of Yund. "You are not joking?" Penelo had a handshake on his hands - this made her beautiful curve more conspicuous - I doubted my eyes to him: "As long as this can become more thanverin. But you look at his half of him. " "In fact, Flint''s weight has a hundred and seventty pounds, and my current weight is one hundred pounds, which has exceeded more than half of his weight." Ye Yu retorted with the mouth: "And whether it is strong or not just Different from weight, people and people are different, muscles and muscles are different. " Ye Yu''s answer made Penello were shocked: "What? What? How do you know his weight?" "Of course, it is calculated, combined with his flight speed, my own flight speed, my weight, and feel the force feel that he will find his weight, this is the knowledge of Muggle, very simple physical calculation. "Ye Wei''s faint explanation, a panewhere. "Of course, this is the knowledge of Muggle, my father is a Muggle, I read the elementary school in Machi World, so don''t think I don''t know what physical is." Penelol was greatly protected by him. Called: "I have never seen any of the problems like you, and I will directly answer the answer without any measurement equipment." Half of her reacted, she was biased by the other party, so she was with the role: "I want to know why you can fly a hundred and seventy pounds of Flint Marcus with 90 pounds. You can don''t take him with your virtual gravity, Flint is a strong strong in Hogwo, almost all the senior Qiisi team members have suffered from him, only you gave him a lesson. Everyone said that you have a mysterious spell on yourself, or a strange magic. " "No, I didn''t do anything." Ye Yu shook his head helplessly, emphasized: "I have said, people and people are different, muscles and muscles are also different." Said, he took a shot of his chest. Seeing the other party has never been disclosed, Penello is also a bit angry: "Well, let me see what is in the same place." Said, she reached out and squatted on the chest muscles of Yund. That is a very special feeling, soft but very tough, and thriving vigorously and strong vitality. Of course, there is a strong man. Penelo stayed on the spot, Ye Wei is the same. He didn''t expect that he had been aware of a sense of knowledge and elegant school sisters. In fact, after the reach out, Penelo regretted, she is very self-blaming for her own, but is in a curiosity of Ye Wei, she still finished the action. The atmosphere immediately became strange. Finally, Penelo first broke the embarrassment. "That ... your chest muscles are quite strong ... Oh, I am talking about." Of course, the sound of the latter is very small, and the Yeting did not hear it. However, Ye Yu also got a sense of consciousness. "The sister''s chest muscles are also very developed." ...... ...... The atmosphere is even more embarrassed. Chapter 0060 Revenge from Ye Yu After the end of Raw Wenke and Sletar, the little wizards saw a scene on the way back to the castle. The ceiling of the castle rear corridor is a cage, and there is three mice in the cage, and the cat is surrounded by the cage. These cats have more than ten, probably all the cats of Hogwo - or even Luo Lady is also inside, knowing, not having a little wizard thinking about his own relationship with his own cat and Loris, so that Fairch is in hand, but from no one succeeded because Lady is from Do not mix with other cats. These cats were obviously attracted to their attention by the mice. They took a jump, try enough to hang on the ceiling, every time the cat jumped up, the mice in the cage will be scared. Have a few times, these cats almost succeeded, but in the end, it is still a loss. But even if this, the mice in the cage are still scared. The little wizard is curious about this trick. For the perpetrators who talk about it, until the witnesses reveal the news, the little wizards were shocked - Yetuan actually turned Malfoy and his class into a mouse, Enter the cage to play with cats. This can not be, this cage immediately became a rare scene of everyone, and the little lion of Grawfen has arrived here and onlooked the horror of Malfour. Harry and Ron also came here, they have always been almost not deal with Malfoy, this time I can see them, and immediately lick. Ron''s twin brothers George and Fred came here. They gave a greatss of Yund Rong, saying that I would like to absorb the Yund Ji Jie Jie Joji Making Group. "He has enough knowledge, and it is quite good for the magic and alchemy." George evaluated Ye Wei: "Now we have seen that he has enough creativity in the prank, it is obvious, no one is more suitable for him. We have. " The professor is the last arrival, Snape ruthen is divided into the small wizards, squeezing to the cage, waving the wand away from all the cats, and then put the cage down. Professor McGi also arrived here, she is a deformant expert. She and Professor Snape have tried to spend Malfub. Under the public, three mice became Marf, Krab and Gol. The three clothes were climbed in the corner, and they sent a runt and showed very flustered and fear. I thought it hadn''t recovered from the state of the mouse. Seeing the ugliness of the three people, surrounded by a smile, Ron smiled the most, and the result was the urgent ruined Denpu grabbed the excuse to deduct Grandfen''s five points, sides Macquarie professor It is very ugly. Subsequently, the three of the other Sletrin, which were rushing, sent to Mrs. Ponfray. Lu Xius Malford''s retaliation was very fast. He evening, he rushed into the principal room and demanded that Dumbledo was removed, but was rejected by Dumbleo. Subsequently, he was angry with his anger in the principal, and when Dumbledo''s face was in the face of Ye Yu, he also took out his nose. As a result, he was hit by Yetuan no hug, and flying on the spot. Wand. "How do you dare ... Do you dare to use spells for me? Do you think you?" He was angry and angry to Ye Yu yelled, and it was an attempt to cover him with a first grade to hit a flying pole. . "You should apologize for Malford," Dumbledo said gently to Ye Yu: "Mr. Marf just because it is too excited to take out the wand, in Hogwo, you have always been safe, so you need to need So fierce self-defense. " When I got the last word, he aggravated the tone and was blinking to Yeyuan. Ye Yu also blinked. "Well, sorry, Malford." He turned to Lu Xus Malfoy, nodded to him: "I just conscious ''self-defense'', I don''t know that your wand is actually so easy to be ...... , No matter what, I am sorry. " He noted that Mr. Marf became more stupid after hearing this sentence. "Don''t let me find the opportunity, otherwise I will send you to Azkan!" Awareness is that after Dumbledo does not have the result, Lu Xi Malfort has a look at Ye Wei, wrapped in the body with a cloak, and left it in a hurry. Then, Dumbledo looked at Ye Yu. "I know, you are a great child, you have been great. You mature, kindness, so-learn and happy to help others, I always think that you are one of the best students here." He said gentle to Ye Wei: "I Also believe that if you are not for Miss Granger, you will not do this, right? " "Yes," Ye Wei nodded: "I never see it with these children." Dumbledo gratified his nodded: "You have always mature than they, I have never think so. But you have to understand, not everyone wants you as sensible, especially Marf." When it comes to, he suddenly took a look and went to the door. "What kind of person did you see his father, right? He is growing in such a family. He is just a spoiled child, but he doesn''t understand anything, but he is not a bad child. This time you have given him enough lesson. I believe that he will not be so reckless in the future, so please don''t know him, okay? " 40 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 40 from Harry Potter "Well, ok, look in your face." Ye Yu did not care about it: "As long as he no longer comes to me." "Thank you, Mr. Ye, you can go back." Dumbleo smiled and opened the door of the schoolmaster and sent You. "By the way, I like your Christmas gift very much, I haven''t been given to my sock for a long time, and they are always not wearing it." "Ah, this is a specialty from Eastern Europe, you like it." You Yu waved and left the principal room. There is a sound of a stone agency moving behind. However, the next day, Snape also retaliated against Yetuan. In the magic class of Ravenk, he looked loudly to deduct the twenty points for this, and decided to put Youzheng into the Tower, confine a week. Sletlin''s snakes finally gave up, they congratulated each other, announced that Ravenk''s genius and male gods had to pay for him. However, they were faced behind the next day. The next day''s breakfast time, the took more than a dozen cats, including Laris, rushed to the lobby, surrounded Malford and his two walks. I just saw the cat population from the end of the Treatment of Mrs. Ponfray, immediately could not help but recall the dream-like experience, they screamed and ran away, and the took her little brother. Not chasing it. Malfoy will never forget this day - - Although there is no need to make anything, Malfour will escape - they will suddenly take it from any time, anywhere from any corner, rush to the front of Malfoy, scare him to hold his head, this let He can''t do almost anything to escape this day. In the end, he had to hide in the lounge and wrap it himself with the quilt. Finally, before dinner, the door of the Gao Tower "" was opened, and Ye Yu came to see, and the Professor Sinap was gloomy and stood at the door. "You won." He said with a hoarse voice: "With your cat, I will leave for me, don''t let me see you in the corridor in the future!" On the night, everyone was surprised to find that it was closed for a day, and Ye Yu also appeared in front of everyone. All little wizards firmly believe that Ye Yu defeated Snape Professor. Chapter 0061 Chapter Lockpark and Nicole Le Mei Snape lost his face in Ye Ji, Granfin, who had been committed to this, but it was received in a few days. Because Grandfen''s next game, Snape will serve as a referee. This little lion is full of dumbfounded, and they have doubts about Snape''s fairness, but even the captain Wood also has no way, she has to ensure that the rules are fully complied with the rules in the competition, preventing the Netcom. However, finding the ball Harley Potter, but he felt that Professor Snape was applying for a referee for deliberate approaching him, Ron also had the same view and put forward a suggestion: "Don''t participate in the game It is said that you are sick, such as what to break the legs. " "I can''t do this," Harry said, "there is no substitute for the player in the team. If I quit, Grandfen can''t play." At this time, Navi fell into the public lounge. Everyone can''t guess how he drilled out from the portrait hole, because his two legs were tightly sticky. Harry saw it at a glance, this is a lock-up curse. He is definitely like a rabbit, jumping on the building, enters Glanfen''s Castle. They laughed out, but they had no way to take this lock on this lock leg. Finally, Harry raised the help of the public library to find Yund Yan, because the little wizards met in Harry, belong to him. Magic is most super. "I know where he is, I just look for clues about Nikulme Mei in the library, he and Hermione Granger read together, I really don''t know why they can always look." Luo Well reminded. They found Ye Yu in a corner of the library, and Ye Yu hit a finger, and the Navi''s legs were separated. He stood up and trembled. "Oh, it''s really cool." Hermin enviously looked at him: "You can do a non-sticking, I heard that there is only a strong and skillful wizard to do this, what did you do?" "This is very simple, I still remember those magic we didn''t use when I didn''t get the wand." Yudu patients explained: "I want a stickless to make a good memory, and then try to use my own consciousness. It, when you can consciously control this, you will get started with your stick. If you want to learn, I will teach you slowly. " Hermione was excited to nod, but the three people next to Harry Potter had a foggy, and finally Navi''s vast road: "Thank you for helping me unlock this magic." Ye Yu shook his head and showing it. And Hermione asked curious: "What is going on? Who is a lock on you?" "Malfoy," Navi said, "I met him outside in the library. He said he has been looking for someone to practice the curse." "It''s Malfoy." Ye Yu helplessly turned over: "This guy always has to do something." "You have to find Professor McGay!" Hermione urged Navi, "tell him!" Navi shaken his head. "I don''t want to provoke again." He embarrassed. "You have to bravely deal with him, Navi!" Ron said, "He has always been in the lives, we have no reason to succumb to him, so that he is easy to succeed, just like Ye Yu." "You don''t have to tell me that I am too small, don''t stand in Graflan, Malford has said this." Navi said. Harry put his hand into the robe pocket, took out a piece of chocolate and handed it to Navi. Navi seems to be crying. "You are stronger than twelve Malfu," Harry said, "The school hat will choose you in Grawfen. Where is Marf? In the annoying Sletlin." Navi dismantles the horseshoe chocolate, the lips are tapped, showing an weak smile. "Thank you. Harry ... I want to go to sleep ... Do you want card? Do you collect cards, is it?" After Navi left, Harry looked at the famous wizard card. He pumped a breath, staring at the back of the card, then looked up at Ron. "I found him!" He said, "I found Le Mei! I told you, I have seen this name before, I originally, I am seeing it here - listening Listening to this: ''Dumbledo''s broad-known contribution includes: defeating Blackwitch Green Divo in 1945, discovering the twelve purposes of the dragon blood, and the partner Niki Le Mei is fruitful in alchemy! "" "Nicole Le Mei is good at alchemy." Ron is also very happy: "This can narrow the search." After finishing, he looked at Hermione and Ye Wei, and the two exposed a helpless expression. "Hey, I still remember the last time Haig said with leakage?" Ron reminded them: "He mentioned Niko Le Mei, do you not be curious?" "Of course, not." Hermioni is quirky, half a day, only one sentence: "In fact, I am very curious, but we already know who Nik Le Mei is." "You already know who Ni Le Mei is?" Ron is looking for a big blow - they have not found a book about Nikul Mei in the library. "Since you already know," Harry looked Hermione, showing pleading look: "Can Niko Le Mei people? We have been looking for a long time, this is really important. " "Can you?" Hermione looked at Ye Wei with a question. Ye Yan sighed, nodded: "Since they already have clues, find Nikh Le Mei''s intelligence is just a problem." So Hermione cleared the throat, and smashing the sound like a play: "Nicole Le Mei is the only manufacturer of the magic stone known to people!" Her words did not achieve her expected results. "What stone?" Harry and Ron. "Oh, how do you do it, do you usually look at it? Don''t know the magic stone." She shook his head to explain: "Magic Stone is a magical material with amazing function. It can make any metal into pure gold, can also make long-lived non-old drugs, people who drink this medicine will never die. Many centuries Since, there have been many reports on magic stones, but the only one-time magic stone is a famous alchemist and opera fan Nik, Mr. Le Mei. He celebrated his birthday of 665 years old, now with his wife. Rener (658 years old) is hidden in Devon. " "Understand?" After explaining, Hermimen''s head is analyzed: "The big dog must be the magic stone of La Mei! I dare to say that Leme will ask Dumbleo to keep him, because they It is a friend, and he knows someone in the idea of ??fighting magic stone. So he transferd the magic stone from the ancient spirit to the ancient spirit. " "A stone can get a gold, but also make you never die!" Harry said, "We will be hitting its idea! No one wants to get it!" "No wonder we can''t find Le Mei in the" Research on Modern Witchcraft Development "," Ron suddenly realized, "Since he is six hundred and sixty-five years old, it can''t be modern, is it?" 41 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 41 from Harry Potter However, Ye Yu broke their excitement: "I have to warn you, like magic stone so precious treasures will generally involve great danger. Ordinary bimony is impossible to fight magic stone ideas. Dumbledo is a friend of Nikuli, so it will be a powerful black wizard who still want to take the magic stone in consideration of Dumbledo, and the danger is not that you can intervene. of." Chapter 0062 Quick Victory and Perino About Nica Le Mei''s discussion, four people finally changed the end, but soon, Ron and Harry found Ye Yu, I hope he can go to the scene on the scene during the game. "Help," Ron rose red face request: "Harry will participate in the Quiiti competition, this time Sepip application has made a referee, he is deliberately doing this, just in order to damn Harry Only you can deal with him, you will do it last time. " "I said, Snape can''t hurt Harry." Ye Yu had a strumpy: "Snape in Hogwo is a lot of professors, Dumbleo will not let A dangerous figure is so long with Hogwo. " He quickly left, left the disappointed Ron and Harry. "He is deliberate." Suddenly, Ron sharp said: "He is jealous of you, Harry." "He is ... I am afraid of me." Harry looked at Ron. "What is he taboo?" "He is jealous of your Query Technology." Ronb is said to be more excited. "He led the Ravenk''s team to win two consecutive victories, there is only a lot of Glanfen on the road. You and him have joined the team''s genius, your Query skills It is a magic weapon wins in Grawfen, he is afraid of you. " "He ... won''t think so." Harry watched Ron, but he had a little agree, because if this is said, it proves that he is the opponent who is very valued by Rawko''s "Quiiti New Star". "He hopes that Snape killed you in the Quiiti competition, at least let you break the legs." Ron said very much: "You will not be able to threaten him." "No, I don''t believe that he will do this, he is a good person." Harry shake his head, and finally pressed this tempting idea. The first weekend of March, Grandfen has started in the game. Ye Wei did not go to this game. He didn''t buy the new flying broom. Nowadays, it is in the same way with Penelolo Scholars to seek a flying broom. Ye Ten people have been enough for the ancient magic. It is enough for him to make his own flying broom. Although Penello is not as good as him, but she is very happy to participate in this matter as a helper assistant, and hope to learn from it. . As the team''s chasing, Zhang Qiu and other players have seen this game together, I hope to see the gilder''s weaknesses. Dumbledo also gave a game to watch the game, which seems to prevent Harry from once again accidentally, which made Harry suddenly looked. Snape has great malicious in Granfen, as a referee, is biased by Hechpaci. The angry George Wasli put a tour of the ball to Snape, and the result was heard of the chance and sentenced Hechpaci. However, even though Sneps did the way, but still can''t win Grawfen''s winning. Because the game is only over five minutes, the players of the two sides have not entered the state, Harry Potter has already caught the golden thief. It is boiled on the stage: this will be a new record, no one remembers where the flying thief in the game is caught so quickly. When Grandfen''s student had entered the game, Harry saw Snape landed next to him, his face was white, and his lips were tight. After an hour, Harry left the dressing room alone, and when he sent his light round 2000 to the broomstone shed, suddenly found Snape, others sneaked into the ban. Curiously Harry jumped back to the flying broom, following the past. In the prohibition, he found that Sneps was threatening Professor Chilo and also mentioned the three dogs of magic stone and Haig. Here, he doubt it to Snape. ...... Just when Harry Potter was worried about the conspiracy of Samep, Ye Yu was still in progress on the flying broom. In these few days, he and Penello had all the classes, and he is always in the house - they are the best students, as long as they guarantee the final achievement is excellent, professors always Wild a eye. At this moment, the right thing is that the housing has been infeded into a carpenter workshop, and it is a broom, a broken branch, a foot and a variety of flying brooms. In order to better understand the operation mechanisms and actual effects of all kinds of curse in the flying broom, Ye Yu bought all the flying brooms that can be bought on the market - including all kinds of old-time brooms. Today, he is sitting on the chair, holding a comet in his hand, taking the wand with a wand, while he is next to him, Penelol Scholar is posing a label for all the dismantled accessories, then divide the other Put together. Not far from the walls of the walls, all kinds of flying brooms, all kinds of fine branches, all kinds of pedals, all kinds of broom, etc., carefully Penello put them A well placed in well. "How long is this job?" Finally, a slightly impatient Penello broke silence, she re-fastened her headscarf - in order to prevent the woods from staining the hair - then said: "I feel that we are doing this all day." "This is the necessary preparation before research." Ye Yu handed another bare broom handle, represented: "I need enough big database as a control group so that it is necessary to accurately determine the impact of the curse on the broomfield. The shortcomness of the control group is ... " "Okay, I know." Penello looked at the Yudy, who was explained, suddenly "" smiled. "It''s really a master, don''t you know? Our girl is not wanting to explain when complaining, but just seek comfort from you, just say something like a little bit." "is it?" Ye Yu looked at Penelo. "If this is the case, why do you want to ask? Why don''t you say it directly?" Seeing such an Yetuan, Penelo felt a good luck and funny. The usual Ye said that the people were very mature, even she would look for children in front of him, but he was not at all. "The girl is like this, and the thing of a sentence is not to turn around. In fact, it is the romantic that the other party can lead God. This kind of tacit is the romance of the pursuit of girls." "Is that right?" Yeting nodded. "But the sister is so good and understanding, is not such a beautiful person." Just said that he is not in the emotion. This is not very understanding. Penelol is softly looked at the busy Ye Wei, and the mouth is revealed. Yes, for her, ordinary sweet words are not too attractive, let her move my heart or the wisdom of the Ye Wei, and when the key is critical, it is responsible. Chapter 0063 Flying Sky "Day Wheel" 42 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 42 from Harry Potter Ye Wei''s efforts were not effective. He spent about a week, and figured out the structure of the flying broom, and the effect of various spells applied to the flying broom. In fact, if he is not proficient in the ancient magic, then he can''t complete the step of disassembling a broom. Because the manufacturing company of the flying broom usually applies confidential magic on the broom. If Ye Yu does not use the right technique while disassembling, and makes cracking of confidential magic, these confidential magic will completely scrapped the broken broom. This design is used to prevent others and imitate their technology by disassembling. Ye Yu is like a professional hacker to solve the firewall or give Apple mobile phone jailbreak, perfectly crack the various protective measures of the broom manufacturer, so that the secret of the flying broom is completely exposed to his eyes. However, cracking is easy to manufacture. Unlike hundreds of years ago, since the 1926 Bob, Bill and Barnabi Oretown three brothers create a sweep broom company (sweeping X-star broom is their product), the manufacturing of the flying broom is separated from individual manual Made in the manufacture, turn to the company''s batch manufacturing. In this case, the manufacturing of the flying broom becomes a pipeline behavior, while the design and magic of the broom itself be beaten more and more complicated. At present, the most advanced broom, such as the light wheel 2001, and the fire arrows in the design, are all completed by several or dozens of professional wizards, and the top products of fire arrow are particularly That is, Ye Yu has not only had enough learning ability, but also has a strong memory genius, in order to fully understand the most advanced complete production method of modern brooms in one person. During this time, Penelo gave Ye Luo''s great help. She has been patiently helping Yudong sorted a broom part, doing records, and clasped the hand, and also responsible for caring for his diet - Yeting in research When the flying broom is too sleepless, even the lounge is not returned, Penelo has to help him take a meal every day, clean the clothes, etc. Sometimes she will still have myself to return to the Ravenklan lounge, I have to pay with Ye Rong to deal with it. Although it is a pity, Ye Yu did not seize the opportunity to do something else in this state - joking, there is no one in the laboratory in the laboratory everywhere everywhere. But after a week, the relationship between the two is indeed a more close one step, it becomes quite tacit and subtle. For this situation, whether Hermione is still Zhang Qiu, there is some vinegar. Hermione afterwards, a chance is like Ye Rong complained that the experiment did not bring her; and Zhang Qiu played a little temper, and finally Ye said to help her upgrade the flying broom as compensation, this time is well careful Little girl. However, after this experiment, Ye Yu finally realized the importance of a good experimental team, because in this week, he spent a lot of time in some physical activity or repetitive affairs, and truly important Work, such as crack spells and analytical materials, in fact, there is no time to spend so much. Therefore, he decided that in the past few years he stayed in Hogwo, he would choose a research team from his classmate to help him get farther on the way to study the magic. Of course, for the requirements of the team''s members, in addition to the intelligence, there are loyalty and appearance - the former is because the experiment team will eventually touch many of his core secrets, including the existence of Orliana, summoning and crossing, etc. It is the hard requirements of himself as a strict control, the appearance association. After all, it is a person who is in peace, and the appearance must be pleasing. It is currently a qualified team member only Penello, Hermione and Zhang Qiu are back to make up, the reason is that the magical level is not enough. Looking back to Harry Potter''s plot, other more suitable as a member of the hou team (GONG), Luoa Lovur, who can enroll in the next year, is also a good thing from Bosbarton''s Sisters from Bosbarton next year. ...... Of course, this is just a temporary delusion of Ye Yu himself. The topic returned to the flying broom. Ye Yu immediately started making his own broom after the study of the flying broom. This process is completely handed by himself, including material, design, woodworking, polishing, grinding, casting, engraving, etc. In order to make this broom, Ye Yu took out the best materials in his collection - all the special materials obtained in the summon. The category and fine branches of the broom are manufactured by the branches of God Sang, because the tail and fine branches are the source of power, while Fusang is the wood rising, and positive power. The broom handle is manufactured by the thick branches of the god trees, the broom handle is responsible for the force, direction control, and structural maintenance, and if the wood is the wood falling in the sun, corresponding to the sun''s direction. The fixed ring, pedal, and other metal structures are made by the sun refining gold, this is a mythical metal, there are people in the world that exist in the sun, the legendary Apollo''s sun truck, pull The materials such as solar boats are sun gold - of course different names in different civilizations - this material is also used. These materials, plus Ye Yu itself summarizes the spells of the technology of all big flying brooms, together constitute a near perfect broom. Ye Wei was named "Japanese Wheel". The daily wheel has a streamlined graceful curve, which is engraved with gold, symbolizing the ripples of the sun, the tail branch is neat and smooth, the golden pedal looks like a light - the whole broom does not appear a different Aesthetics. Looking far away, the Japanese wheel is really like the name of its name. Of course, so many precious materials have been used, and the broom manufactured also has superior properties. In terms of speed, due to the interception of the sun, the theory of the broom reached a thousand one hundred and twenty miles per hour, that is about one thousand eight hundred kilometers per hour, or five hundred meters per second - this is quite The speed of the sun inspector. (The specific calculation is the perimeter of the earth including the atmosphere as the sun inspected throughout the day, and then divided by 24 hours. Of course, this is just the theoretical speed, only if it does not consider the driver, it may be achieved. But even so, the speed of the day wheel is already enough, as long as the driver can bear, it can even break the sound. In terms of braking and steering, the performance of the day wheels is not as amazing as speed, but it is still great to exceed all flying brooms in the market. In terms of stability, the day wheel can do a branch of a branch - the quality of the sun is a 20th day of ten times, and there is no dramatic change in ancient times, and the day wheels have the same characteristics, no matter whether it is wind and rain. If there is no accident, there is at least five billion years. As a broom with the sun concept, there are three other features. The first is self-discipline, just like the solar stable Dongsheng Earth, the day wheel is quite advanced in the self-discipline system - the other brooms can receive some simple commands such as "up", or automatically suspend such simple behavior, while the day The rotation can be driven automatically. Although there is no complex flight action when driving automatically, this is already a huge breakthrough. Ye Yu also decided, waiting for future technology to reach the truly intelligence for the sun wheels: such as what is the spirit. The second feature is that it is better in the day, or any sun, there will be a better performance. The third feature is the power of the sun. Due to the material and runes, the sun rushed to the huge sun magic. With these solar power, the day wheel can always release high temperature, strong light or even polydro-nuclear reactions - this is Ye Yu''s concept in the magic of the city combined with modern science The upgrade is an upgrade, if you can get a first-class Merlin Medal - Of course, what is the old ancient board to understand what the nuclear fusion is. It has a sun, whether it is a Quiiti Competition or a daily travel, and Yeting can be unfavorable. Chapter 0064 "Weavers" and Nobel The day wheel has caused a very large sensation in the Quiiti Training of Ravenk. The Yeting riding a day wheel seems to be incorporated into a golden ray, flashing in the air. The performance of the day wheel is very good, and Ye Wei will turn accurately to the gently touch it, it seems to be obedient to his thoughts rather than his operation. Its speed is very fast, and all the models around it - this makes Ye Wei to start training his dynamic vision. It also performs very well in turn, and the Yeting riding a day wheel will make a scream of Zhang Qiu, but every time the day is steadily. "I dare to say, this is awesome than any flying broom on the market." Roger praised the day wheel: "I feel it, you can even defeat Grawfen alone." Although Harry Potter''s performance in the last game made the players feel pressure, the emergence of the day wheels has been encouraging, they feel that this Quiki Cup, Ravenklau has been steady vouchers. After the end of the training, Zhang Qiu was tense against Ye Yu: "If I go back, I remember to hide your ''Japanese wheel''. If I am Grandfen''s captain, I will find a way to steal before the game. Your broom or destroy it. " "Then they can try it." Ye Yu didn''t smirk smile: "If they don''t want to be burnt or flash." After making the flying broom, Ye Wei did a wand for himself with his special materials. Of course, because the wand pay more attention to material, size and whether the owner is matched, not making tips, this time he doesn''t spend too much time. Wood of the wand is the three world trees of Azeroth, Ganier''s branches, and is the favorite of Herit Avina. The material of the corrush is the master of Asttan, Arcane, Knowledge, Mystery and mysterious things, "Weaving Dream" Norgamn''s Beard. Norgamn also came from the World of Warcraft, one of the creation of Thai Thai, who gave the "weaver" Marisham to control the power of magic. 43 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 43 from Harry Potter The two materials are combined, which is manufactured is an unprecedented powerful wand, even if the legendary old wand will have such power. The length of this wand is twelve inches, tough and flexible, and Yetuan named "weavers", just like Mariers''s external number. Anyway, this dragon is a dead wife is crazy, and finally, I don''t want to die, so a good name is not a waste. No one knows, the most powerful wand in the world of Harry Potter, is born in the house. Due to the powerful control of Yetuan, no one found his magic than before. ...... In mid-March, it seems that Destiny does not want Hogwoz to have a day, this is an accident in Hagrid. He actually raised a dragon. No one knows how he got a dragon egg, but he actually hidden the dragon egg in his cabin, hatch it with fire. This is a rare Norwegian ridge dragon, with a thin dark black body, a sloppy wings with a long big nose, the nostril is white, the head is long, and the orange-red eyes prototype. Haign is Nobel. However, in the world of the wizard, private dragon is a violation of the law. At the Wizard General meeting of the Seventh Nine, it officially passed the bill for prohibiting the dragon. Haig''s efforts in order to conceal this, the results were discovered. First of all, he was discovered by Harry and Ron in the library to borrow a book about the dragon, and brought the book to the small wooden house. Then, he hatched the "Dragon Egg" in the fire, was found in the , is not a general cat, but a cat demon with human wisdom, she turned All this told Ye Yu, so Hermione, Zhang Qiuhe and Penelo also know all this. Ye Yu has a special curiosity for the fire dragon, because in his past, the Fire Dragon is a fairly famous fantasy creature, and even synonymous with the magic. So he was so excited that Nobel made a series of living observations for Nobel, and the Yeting would provide the magic services during the Yara, including the magic medicine for preventing the disease,. Take a flame bath for the fire dragon - used to replace magma - and three days in the sea of ??water, it is not invasive. Since Ye Yu guaranteed up to just a little blood, collected some Nobel''s straightening keratin, it won''t hurt it. For Nobel''s growth, Haig agreed to the conditions of Yund. However, the most memorable thing is that the two people who are curious, Harry Potter and the Ye Rong have escaped in the day of Nobert to hatch. As a result, Harry is tracked by Marf, so Malford also knows. The existence of the dragon. But Malfoy is different from others, he is not good. In case, this matter was revealed out, Hargo will be opened. In fact, in the next week, the hidden smile hidden on the Malford face made Harry and Ron. They have to spend most of their homes to stay in the sea of ??clarugs, tell him the facts. "You let it go," Harry advised. "Let it go." "I can''t," Haig said. "It''s too small, it will die." In just a week, its length is already three times. A group of smoke sprayed out of its nostrils. Haig took the work of the guardian hunting ground, because Xiaolong made him hands and hop. The ground is thrown with empty white wine bottles and chicken hair. Haig looked at Xiaolong with a blurred eyes of tears, "I really know me now, you look at. Norobo! No Bo! Where is your mother?" Harry increased the door. "For more than two weeks, Nobel will become as long as your house. Marf can go to Dumbledo at any time." Haig bites the lips. "I - I know that I can''t raise it forever, but I can''t throw it away, can''t." Finally, Harry had an idea, he thought of Ron''s brother, Charlie Wesley. Charlie in Romania''s research fire dragon, he is the most suitable of the people who know Harry. So Ron sent a letter to Charli. In this regard, Yeting has a different view. "In fact, even if Dumbledore knows Norber''s existence, he will also do Nobert to go." At a routine observation of the fire dragon, Ye Yu recommended: "Although Deng Bu Lido is always what is the secret plan of God, but he is always a old good person, I don''t understand, why do you always don''t want to believe him? For the Sinap, this fire dragon Also, you always want to look at him, I don''t understand what benefits you. " For his words, Harry and Ron dumbling have no words, but they still insist on their opinions. However, more unlucky things happened, Charlie gave Ron''s reply by him in borrowed book, and this book was lended by Marf. In other words, Malford knows Norbert to be sent away on Saturday. According to the original plot, Marf did not stop Nobel from being sent away from Harry. However, it may be due to the existence of Yetuan, Malfoy did not dare to block this in the castle, but he wanted to see Harry unlucky, wanted to deal with Harry friends. So he made another decision. Unexpected, it happened. Chapter 0065 Escape Fire Dragon At the dinner on Friday, Harry Potter noticed that in Sletlin''s dining table, Marf took a steak to leave the lobby. He felt a little strange, so he also found an excuse to leave the table, followed. However, in the hallway, he lost Malford''s trace. "Not good! Marf must go to Haig." At this time, Haig is eating big chewing in the lobby. It is absolutely unattended in Haig, if Malfour wants to do something before Nobel is sent away, this is the best time. Harry hurriedly called Upper Ron, rushed to the hut of Haig. When they arrived, the scene in front of him made them shocked. The door of the cabin is big. Malfu is holding the steak to run toward the prohibition, and Nobel even flying, stupid, followed him, has gone so far, leaving them is a wolf. "Catch them soon." Ron said very much: "We must stop Marf." Two people took out the wand to Malfu, soon he had caused his attention. "How are you here, the head?" I was discovered by the dead, Malfurt appeared, and immediately accelerated footsteps. "Stand down, Marf," Harry rushed him. "Otherwise I have to be welcome to you." 44 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 44 "Don''t think! I will let the professors take a look at the secrets of your hidden." Malford ran faster. Harry bite his teeth, suddenly, he remembered the encounter of Nanwei a few weeks ago. He raised his wand and pointing to Marf. "The legs are dead!" Next moment, Malfour''s legs seem to be tied together, and it is not available. He immediately fell, and the wolf hit a few rolls on the ground, and the cloak was full of soil. However, his hands still grab the steak tightly. This is good, Nobel, who has been in the steak, immediately caught the opportunity, this only felt the monster of Malford himself immediately. Looking at the ugly big lizard in front of him and its sharp teeth are getting closer and closer to themselves. Malfurt immediately panic, he screamed, waving his own wand. A red shot in Nobel''s big nose, but just turned it with a fight and did not hurt it. In fact, even the drank, the scales on the body are also enough to resist most magicals, and the magic levels of Malford can''t make magic to take effect in Nobel. However, although this hit did not hurt this kind of dranique, it was deeply irritated. Nobel struggled to climbed up and took a breath against Marf, and then sprayed a flame. Because it is still only seed dragon, this flame is not big, but it is also enough to be seriously injured. When Malfoy saw Noberty, he had already found that he had not been wonderful, so he didn''t care about the image of the pure blood wizard that he had been maintaining, it was a dragon of Nobel. . The flame was sprayed in Malfu just waiting, and baked the ground. It is also the Malfu unlucky, and a Mars just bought it on his cloak, but no one found. The drank is not hit, but because it is not big enough, I can''t spray the second dragon in a short time, so it fans the wings and flew over Malfu. Malfour wanted to climb up, as a result, because the lock leg curse was fell to the ground, he was rushed by Nobel. Looking at the size of your own head, I biting my own brain, I also grabbed the past, and I just grabbed Nobel''s chin and nose, so he made her hands and wanted to push Nobel. The two are stalemate together, one wants to bite, one wants to push the other party. "Help me!" Seeing Harry and Potter from the distance, Marf is like a screaming like a rescue straw. "I will help me drive it away, it wants to kill me." Finally, Harry and Ron came up, and then saw this scene in front of him. "Oh, Marf is finally retributed." Ron said that he looked at him, some is a gloating, "" "Finally, there is something to give him a lesson." However, Harry did not agree with him. "We have to stop Nobel, Ron." He said nervous: "If Marf is injured or dead here, the sea will be easened." "You are right." Ron bit bite his lips and looked somewhat unwilling: "If Malford has any accident, Haidi will be sent to Azkan." So they both grab a wings of the dranique, together, I want to take Nobel from Marf. Nobel is just a kind of dranique, and its strength is not a three-person opponent, soon he was taken from Marf. At this time, the Malford wolf was extremely, he was crumpled on the ground, and the blood was also blotted on the shoulders - the damage caused by Nord''s claws. He swayedly wanted to stand up and the result failed again and again. Suddenly, he feels that his ass is hot. The original Nobust''s Mars finally took his cloak, and his butt has already taken a porn. "Damn, help me, Potter! Let me fire!" Harry and Ron are trying to uniform Nobel. This seedlon has been fierce, and the sharp claws are struggling. The sharp claws have almost scratched them. Harry and Ron''s magic spell did not use it. Let it make more thunder. Suddenly, the mad Dawn Nobel broke away from Harry and Ron, but attached to them, and Harry, who was prepared, was immediately countered by the wand, although there is no effect, but it hits it. . Finally, the pain made Nobel woke up from the crazy, and it glared at them, and then fell into the prohibition. Exquisite Ron and Harry have no energy to chase it, they turned to help Malfoy firefighters, and shoot him with the gown, it is hard to fight fire. However, the fire of the fire dragon is not a general flame, and the flames are also toxic. If there is no effective detoxification measures, the burnt places will be in a pain. So, in Malfoy, Harry and Ron took him to the school office of Mrs. Ponfray, and the fire was a bit deep. He had to stay in here for a week. When I understand the reasons of Malfu injured, Mrs. Ponfrey made a thunder, accused they were too bold and asked Harry and Ron to do an examination in the school hospital, prevent poisoning. Before they left, Malfoy, Malfoy, who was complicated in the bed, angry: "This time I saw this, I didn''t talk about this, but next time. I will let you look good. " Chapter 0066 Kill Dragon Permits and Tracking However, even if there is still a problem, there is still no solution - what should I do if I can''t take it into the ban? The next day, in the sea of ??Haig. "Nobel ~ I am pitiful, how can you go to me like this?" Tall Haig is shrinking into a group, crying like a child. But no one would pay attention to him, Harry and Ron invited Yetuan because he is stronger than they, they hope he helps to find Nobel in the ban. "So, do you let it run into the ban?" After listening to their statements, Ye Yu couldn''t help but feel a big head. "In the magic world, Fire Dragon is one of the most powerful creatures. It is also the top hunting person. They don''t have a natural enemy. Even if the dranse is also almost invincible in the prohibition of the ban." Yetuan has some urgentity to explain: Nobel has spent the most weak period, it already has a certain predation ability, especially here - ban forest. " "There is no powerful predator in the ecosystem of the Forbidden Forest. The opponents of the drank - especially the eight-claw spider, the dragon''s vomity can shine their nest. " "Here, there is no creature to suppress it, and even even even the same kind of competition, if you give it a spouse, this is a typical species invasion. In this case, what do you guess? It will be willing to kill eating, and you will grow up with your difficulty, soon it will become a horses and tribes. It is not possible to face it. At that time, it is a real top magic organism, a little accident, let He broke into Hogwo, which may be a slaughter. " Ye Yu''s analysis frightened, Rohn wanted to open a mouth to deny this, but he had to say that Yet Yan''s analysis was fully authorized, and he couldn''t find a questioned handle. "That ... what should we do?" After a moment, Harry finally asked. "Hurry and contact Dumbledo and launch professors to find Nobel." Ye Yu''s gods seriously. "No, you can''t tell Professor Dumbledor." Finally, Ron did courage and loudly: "If the professor knows this, it will be removed." I heard this, Ye Yu frowned: "I said, Dumbleo will not do this." 45 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 45 from Harry Potter However, Harry and Ron did not believe this, still suffering. Ye Yu sulk, finally gone, promised: "Well, I can not tell Dumbledo, and help find fire dragons, but you have to promise two points." Harry and Ron heard the words, immediately happy, and nodded. So Ye Wei continued: "First, you are not allowed to participate, you are too weak, even can''t do damage to it. Second, fire dragon is too dangerous, I can''t get it, so I don''t guarantee It is possible to catch it, it may kill it. " I heard the first request, although Harry and Ron were somewhat unwilling, but still agreed, but after hearing the second request, their response immediately fierce. "No, you can''t kill Nobel." Ron was shouting. "Haid will be sad." "Of course, he will know that he will be sad." Ye said, the voice is cold and ruthless: "But I have to be responsible for Hogworth''s other little wizards, can''t let this dragon stay in the ban." This is said to be rhetoric, which does not match his character. Then, he turned: "But I promise that as long as there is a chance to catch No Bo, I will not kill it." For this answer, Ron and Harry can only accept it, so they look at the crying Haig. "Go! Go! Just do you, I can''t do it." Haig cry, he seems to have foreseen the fate of Nobel. "Hey, my Nobel, my poor little baby." Three people have left the wooden house, leaving only Hagger crying in the room. After Harry and Ron were far away, Ye Yu was happy to wave your fist. What contacts Dumbledore, what is the safety of the little wizard, in fact, all are scarning them. The intelligence of the fire dragon in Harry Potter is actually not high, and their wings are not eager to grow alone, but they want the wing hand dragon to replace the forelimbs, so it is closer to the flying dragon (Wyvern) rather than Dragon, That is to say, Nobel will not last long for their hatred. After entering the ban, the Nobel''s general probability of the fish will stay in the depths of the ban, not to Hogwoz. Ye Yu said that, there is no extraordinary to convince them three allowed him to kill Nobel. Of course, Ye Yu did not lie, but did not tell them the specific probability. After persuading them, no one will stop the Yund Yu from killing and solving the dragon. This is the dragon, a true, live dragon, not the totem that only appears in literary works. Moreover, in addition to research, the fire dragon is a treasure, dragon blood, dragon claw, dragon manure, dragon nerves, dragon corners, dragon skin, dragon liver, and dragon meat are precious magic materials. Now, it is his. Ye Yu hit a thoughts, shouted: "The day round is coming." Soon, his flying broom came to him. Ye Rong rose on the flying broom, and flew over the prohibition of the forest and started the search. ...... For a week, Ye Yu will spend a few hours a day, but I have not found Nobel. The only benefit is that he has effectively narrowed the search range, and it is expected to find the trail of the dranique for more than two or three days. This evening, Ye Wei once again, he is ready to search more in-depth place, and the result is not flying far away from a full fire. This makes him bright, and it is not allowed to have anything in Nobel''s dragon. So his legs, accelerated flight speed. The day wheels rolled over the golden trajectory in the air, soon brings Ye Rong to the front of the fire. Here is a wolf, weed and bushes burned the flame of the bears, lying on the ground, two horses'' bodies. Ye Wei jumped down the broom and went cautiously. I saw that one of the bodies has been burned into coke, and the other is burn, but the neck is blurred, the head is unnatural, obviously what is bitten behind the neck. Obviously, Nobel has conflicted with the horse tribe when hunting, but the horse is obviously smashed this kind of dranique and a big loss. According to the scene, the time of the battle is not long, and the two sides of the battle should not be far away. Ye Yu took the wand, first gave himself a magical spell, although this is not very useful for smell or auditory, but also to win. Then he refers to the front. "Trace appearance." In his line of sight, the ground showed a dense Malaysia horseshoe, several dragons, these imprints extensively extended in the distance. So he found a trace and chased it on a lightly pace. Chapter 0067 Helps Horses and Dragon Ye Yu followed how far and didn''t go far. I heard a burst of dragon sound and the sound of horseshoes, and there were some kind of quirky language voice. It seems that this is the new battlefield of the horse and child dragon. So he accelerated his footsteps, very fast, the real battlefield appeared in front of him. This is an empty land in a forest - not, here is not a navigation, but the fierce battle and hot dragons will be destroyed here, which is clear from a battlefield. The most central in the battlefield is a half-large fire dragon. It has four or five meters long. It is full of dark and sturdy scales. The sharp ridge thunning on the back has been formed, and the long wings are soft and soft is a wind. . It is Nober, but now it is several times more than a week ago, and it is not the deformed of the dragon. It is a group of strange creatures around it, about ten. Their waist is more than people, with red hair and beards, but the waist is below the brown-red shining horses, and there is also a long red tail. They naked naked, only wearing some grass-woven ornaments, holding a spear or bow arrow in his hand, looking to the attack on the fire dragon, looks great, but their attack does not penetrate the strong scales. Nobel is not, although it is surrounded by the group, but there is no injury, but it has caused certain casualties to the horse. It has led to the advantages of you can fly, and continue to take off, and push down, each time you swear, you have a huge threat to the horse, whether it is a dragon or its scientific, is not a horse to resist. And it constantly fanatically affects the horse''s bow and arrows, making them harm to relatively fragile wing films, plus its scales - horses do not have a way. Ye Wei noticed that in the horse, there is a maximum of strong horses, holding a short bow, and is constantly moving - he is probably the family of the horse. For this, the fire dragon also understood that it was a special attack on the party, but he was flexibly escaped. Unfortunately, in the just dodge, this family didn''t care about the front hoof and fell to the ground. The horse is like a horse, once fell, it will crawling for a while, but the fire dragon is grabbing this time and launches an attack on him. The surrounding horses have been in a hurry, and they have shot the rain, but they are all firmly blocked by the dragon scales. Seeing the tragedy. At this time, Ye Yu was broken. 46 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 46 from Harry Potter He lifted a magical curse, pointing the wand to the fire dragon, and read a vocational curse. Although the dragon scales have powerful magic resistance, the eyes are its weaknesses, and the eye cursing is the most effective curse for the dragon. I saw a white light shot from the tip of "weavers", and I hit the eyes of the fire dragon. The fire dragon in the slut, the flight trajectory has also become twisted - it lost his eyesight, completely could not find the direction - and finally hit the leader of the horse, smashing The branches even got him. All horses were thrown out of this unexpected, and they found the Yund Yan that came outward. A horse rushed to the leader and helped him, and the prince of the horse looked at Ye Wei, nodded to his friendly location. "Thank you for your help, the little foal." Ye Yu also greeted the horseman leader and then turned to the direction of the fire dragon. I saw Nobel finally struggling to climb, but she knew it twisted posture, I just smashed it. At this time, Ye Yu''s eye cursing still did not fail, the fire dragon lost their vision, so I can''t move in place, and I used a smell to pursue the direction of the opponent, and then I spurted a dragon. "Expand!" The leader of the horse is shouting, jumping quickly, this time he is talking about English and non-horse language, it seems to remind Yase. But Yeting stood in place, pointing "weavers" pointing to the direction of the flame. "Water water is spring." He looked loudly, but this time he made a full force. The tip of the wand was no longer a flowing water, but a huge ranking, this rafted rushing down, both Hit together. The dragon and water flow a "" sound, and white high temperature water vapor instantly shrouded the battlefield and split the fire dragon and his opponent. "You are a powerful wizard, the little foal." The leader of the horse appeared next to the Yund, and the look was complicated to see him, praise. "Thank you, but the words of praise stayed again." Ye said faintly, and then gently gently. "The whirlwind is swept." Immediately, a wind blown from his direction, white water vapor quickly was blown, the battlefield became clear again. I saw that the fire dragon in front of my eyes has begun to try to fool the wings, and it seems that the eyes have returned to normal. Dragon''s magic resistance is really strong. Ye Yu is dark, but his hand is not slow, he does not have another dragon application, but the target is aligned with the shrub next to the fire dragon ... The branches of the shrubs turned immediately into a piece of iron chain, and the fire dragons that were preparing to take off firmly. The fire dragon struggled, rushing to deformed, and the iron chain was almost unable to hold, and cracks occurred on the surface. "It''s now, attacking its wings!" Ye Yu said loudly to the leader of the horse. The leader of the horse is worthy of experienced tribal leaders, and immediately responded. He said in a few words loudly with horses. The horse immediately shot the bow and arrows on the wings of the fire dragon. Most of the bows and arrows did not penetrate the wing film of the fire dragon, but there were still a few trend to successfully wear the past, and the card was on the wing film, including the arrow of the horseman leader. However, there is no waiting for the horse to carry out the next round, Nobel successfully broke away all the iron chains, and immediately vigorously fanned the wings, flying to the air. "What should I do? It will take a flight." The leader of the Massage is worried about the Ye Wei, which is a bit embarrassing: "We are too weak, no help." "No, you are very busy." Ye Yu shook his head and showed a smile. He used the arrow to insert the arrow in the wing membrane, and several arrows became a heavy chain ball. Flying in the air of Nobel lost a balance in the air, he fell on the ground, stirred up a piece dust. "Oh, I''m really awkward." Ye Yu took the eyebrows and waved the wand to disperse the dust, and then went forward. This turned out of the fire dragon completely can''t stand up, this is estimated to fall into its legs. It lifted his head and wanted to bite a bite, but I saw a white light from Ye Yu, hitting the brain''s head. Its brain is like a heavy hammer, and falls on the ground. When the horse, the horses saw it, and I saw a white cat on the head of the fire dragon, elegant licking his paw. "The leader, I felt a powerful magic, this is a magical organism, it should be from the east." A young horse with a white gold, the young horse in the blue eyes went up, and said. The leader of the horses nodded, and his views on Ye Yu were high. "Thank you,.." Ye Yu smiled with white cat, then picking up a branch on the ground, using "weavers", and the branches turned immediately into a sharp big sword. He holds his hands with his hands and then focuses on the neck of the fire dragon. Dragon blood is splashing, and the dragon neck is cut into two paragraphs. The fire dragon issued a burst of creepy jitter, which is completely dead. The Act of Ye Yu "Dragon" has been achieved. Chapter 0068 Horses'' Friendship After the battle, Ye Yu and the horse did not speak, and they silently cleaved the battlefield. Ye Yu used a temporary deformation of the sword to explore the fire dragon, he divided into two materials, while collecting various materials on the body of the fire dragon, while using the automatic feather pen on the notebook to record the dragon''s solution. The horses are in the wounded, collecting the arrows injected, and converges the body of the victim. Since the timely, in addition to the two bodies that have just started, the horse tribe does not have more sacrifices. Soon, both sides have ended their work. The leader of the horse with his people came to Yund Rong. "Hello, the little foal." He greeted the Ye Yu and the Ye Yu: "I am the leader of the Lin Ma people''s tribe, Margry, I thank you for your help." Ye Yu also introduced himself: "My name is Yund Yu, which is a first-year student in Hogwo." When I heard this, the face of the horses showed surprised God - and Hogword did the neighbors of so many years, they still know what is going on the first year, but the performance of Yund is obviously over most Adult wizards, which makes them feel admirable. "You are a strong little foal," Margry looked at him seriously, slowly said: "You not only have strong magic, but also kind, I want to thank you from the hand of the Dragon, The wizard who can stand up in a crisis is worthy of our respect. " After that, he solemnly hosted an Yetuan, and all the horses behind him were as imitation. This is not allowed, it is clear that their wizards put the fire dragon in the banned forest, and the horse is to thank him for help. Ye Yu smiled and explained the fifteents of the dragon and proposed to apologize to them. Margry''s face revealed a sad expression, but he shook his head, to Ye said: "You are an honest little foal, but you don''t have to apologize to us, because it is not you, Haig It is wrong, and the descendants of the eaten death is the source of sin. We will pursue responsibility to the culprit. But we thank you to come forward, from now on, you have won the friendship of the horse tribe, the ban stays Welcome you. " Ye Yan sighed, secretly sighed Malfu poured a big mold, and the pot is, he is back, who makes his father been a notorious food dead? One said that his name, actually learned: "Malfour" last name. Then, he took out several bottles of treatment of burn from his own dragon pocket, promoting the wound healing, handed Margry, and explained him to him. 47 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 47 from Harry Potter Margry did not doubt what, did not add drugs to the injured - from this point, they are indeed a noble and proud race. Then, Margry invited Yetuan to participate in their celebration banquet, but the Ye Yuyi refused, before, he said that if the material collected on the childrens, if he makes a magic, he will remember to give a horse. The two sides farewell, Ye Yu hurried back Hogworth in the night, but he found out that the blonde blue horses have been protecting him until the edge of the forest. The Tulong Tour really got a lot, but he not only had further research on the dragon, but also got a lot of precious magic materials, but also the friendship of the horse tribe, which means that he can find various kinds in the prohibition. Precious Magic Materials - There is no help of this land snake, the position of looking for medicinal materials is a problem. ...... After understanding Nobel''s ending, Haida was decadent for several days, but his trouble is not completely solved because he also wants to apologize to the horse tribe, repair the relationship between the two parties. Harry and Ron heard that after the battle between the horse and Nord, he was very surprised, which realized the real risk of fire dragons. Of course, the current Harry and Ron didn''t have a chance to care about Nobel and Haig, because they had to face an unlucky thing - they were asked to be closed, because night tour and fight, they were considered in Week Five nights and Malfoy played a, and Malfu''s butt burn, the dragon is hidden. It is the conflict of Malfu, because Marf''s buttocks should be dragged for several days. Finally, the days of the confinement arrived, arranged for the confinement of the content, Fairch, this old man is very unsained by the little wizard, and he will also grasp all the opportunities to punish the illegal little wizard. In the face of Fairchi hard-looking smile, the three people are all cold and chestnut. They believe that the penalty will be very terrible, because Fairch smiles very happy. However, afterwards, Make Harry smiled, because Fairch took them to Hague. If they want to work with Haig, it is not too bad. Harry thought, but he only listened to Fairch: "You probably thought you will play with that idiots? Let''s think about it, kid - you are going to ban! If you can be safe Out, even if I estimate it. " After listening to this, Luohen couldn''t help but stopped the footsteps. "Forbidden Forest?" He followed a sentence, the voice is not as calm as usual, "we can''t go in half night - there are all in the night - I have heard that there is a wolf." "That can only blame you, is it?" Fairch said that the voice is very joining, "Before you are troublesome, you should think of these wolf, is it?" Fairchi has been at all, this is happy to go back. And Haig has told them to tonight. "You are there," Haig said, "Do you see the flash on the ground? Silver white? That is the blood of the unicorn. A unicorn in the ban is hurt, injured It is very heavy. This is already the second time in a week. I found a dead last Wednesday. We have to find the poor unicorn, let it get rid of pain. " "If the thing hurts the unicorn first discovers us, what should I do?" Marf asked, his voice contained the fear that could not be suppressed. "As long as you are with me or tooth, any creatures in the ban will hurt you." Haig said. "Don''t leave the way. Ok, now we have to divide the two roads, and you can look for blood in the blood. It is bloody everywhere, it is at least from last night, it has been hiped everywhere." "I want tooth myce," Malfoy looked at the long teeth of the teeth and said. "Ok, but I remind you that it is a bile." Haig said. "So, I took a road with Harry, Malfoy, Ron and tooth with another road. If anyone finds the unicorn, launch green sparks, understand your wand, practice - Yes - if anyone encountered trouble, I launched red sparks, we will come over to find you - okay, everyone is careful - let''s go. " Chapter 0069 Horses Help and the injured unicorn At this moment, Yund Yan, who is collecting magic materials is also received by the horses. "I am sorry, the powerful little foal." A red hair and beard horses said with melancholy and slow tones: "My name is Luo Nan, the messenger of the leader, our horse I will not involve the trouble to the pony, but this time we have to rush to you for help. " "I am honored to work for you." Ye Wei nodded him. During this time, he will find magic materials every day, and the Horses Tribal Association sent a member as his guide, so the friendship between the two sides is good, this time the horse Help it, he is happy to take the hand. "What hassues you have encountered." "Tonight is very bright, but Jupiter is dark." Luo Nan sighed, "always innocently hurt. This is the case, now." This horses are always the secret of God, from them, they always have to answer their straightforward answers, they always look up at the stars without paying attention to other things. However, Ye Yu is still slightly solved by the horses, and he will come out to conclude: Mars represents conflicts and wars, it is a comet, he ruled unfortunate sixth palace, so it also brought an inexperity, so Mars brightly said that the troublesome guys who were banned by the ban, generally a black wizard or dark creature. Jupiter is here to refer to what is threatened, or if it is in the prohibition, it is an animal. Or is it an animal, or what is precious plant - Jupiter has a lot of animals, combined with Mars, meaning ... "Is it a unicorn be attacked?" After listening to this question, Luo Nan looked at the Ye Wei. Among the wizards he know, in addition to Dumbledo, most people will complain that their horses god the mystery, not talking, but even Dumbleo will not be like this child in front of you, Real information. "Yes," Luo Nan nodded and sighed. "There is already an unresolved beast, and now there is still a hurt, the murderer is not only strong and quite cautious, we need your help." "If it is to save the unicorn," Ye Yu''s look is serious: "I am responsible for not loan." From the original, you can know that it is a volley to hunt the unicorn in the ban in the ban. So, Ye Rong said goodbye to Luo Nan, searching alone in the ban. On a creek, he saw a silver blood, it was the blood of the unicorn, but when he used the traitor, there was no reaction. "Vulid Magic is really cautious, even if it is also a wizard''s tracking method." Ye said: "The unicorn is worthy of nature, and the tracking curse has no effect on them. Sure enough, I can only hang it. " So he called a "". The little white cat immediately would like, and I walked up and sniffed the bloody, and then I chose a direction in elegant zone. The crimsats were swattered between the bakes, and quickly brought Ye Yu to a lake. The silver moon hanging in the black sky, shining the moonlight on the black lake, while in the quiet lakeside, a silver-white beautiful creature bath in the moonline, forming a beautiful picture. However, on the legs of the beautiful creature, there is still another long wound, the silver blood flows from the wound to the grass, just like a white pearl flasher, the entire picture is changed It is beautiful. "It''s cruel." Seeing this injured unicorn, Rao is Ye Yushan sometimes some cold ruthless researchers also feel pity, sympathy, and the anger of the attacker, he is looking forward to the front. I am afraid to disturb this beautiful life. This is just a half of the unicorn, which has a silver white, with a soft silver mane with a soft silver mane, and the front spiral corner has not faded in the golden yellow. It has long figure, not as strong as horse, and is not like a donkey, very body and beautiful. At this moment, in the face of Ya Yu, this unicorn just lifted his head, and looked at him with the depression and pure eyes and continued to lick your own wound. ! ! ! how come? Does the unicorn be interested in pure girls? Is it that Laozi has been handsome to be unpopularized? Ye Yu was scared by its reaction, but immediately remembered another statement of the unicorn. Unicorn does not really like a pure girl, in fact, only male unicorn has such a feature, while female unicorn is more willing to touch young men. 48 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 48 from Harry Potter Of course, the unicorn is very high for human requirements, the first point is the value, and of course there are any other requirements. More people who meet the requirements have a touch or even ride a unicorn. Of course, with the spirituality of the unicorn, they and the rider are not ordinary, but friends, companions, and even ... Ball, until this. But this seems that this unicorn is a sister, she is I see me? As a result, Ye Yu further walked to the unicorn, the testic reach out, and stroked her fur. But the unconstler is no reaction. No, it is not no response, but it is very much like this. The fur in the unicorn is a bit cold, but it is very delicate and soft, which makes Ye Wei think of the girl''s skin - Yes, he also has such a feel when he is pinching Hife. Really, touch a unicorn, as if you are touching a cute little animal and a pure and beautiful girl. Well, it is really fallen. The is dissatisfied with a few times. It seems to be embarrassed, so Ye Wei has only touched her head to show fair. However, after determining that the unicorn completely accepted himself, the Yudu was rushed to handle her wound, and then took out the treatment agents to apply it to the wound, and then wrap it with a bandage. The process has some pain. This unicorn is a bit of a grievance to the Yund Yan, and it is even full of tears. But in the end, she still endured. "It''s a strong child." Ye Yu was satisfied with her head, I just want to say something. Suddenly, I stood up and stared at a bushes not far away. Ye Yu went to her line of sight, but it was just a dark. Then, the unicorn also looked at that direction, which seems to have found anything, it seems to stand up. Considering her wound, Ye Yu took her on the ground, but when she touched her skin, Ye said, this unicorn is actually trembling. It must be the first priority of the crime that she hurts, this is scared. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Ye Yu comforted in her ear, which made the unicorn be less nervous. So he stood up and took out the wand, and the direction of the direction was hit. Chapter 0070 against the Magic Devil and Ride Suddenly, the bushes in front of me were sounded in "Shasha". The nerve of Yund is immediately tight. To know, he will face the people who are called "the most powerful black wizard" in history. Although the current volt demon can only be parasitic in the back of Qilo, no one knows what a powerful means. Soon, the busp is shaken ... then flashed a wearing hood from the shadow, it is shaped, the foot is, it seems to be fell to the way. "Mr. Ye," The hoodman has a message, the voice is quite low and dumb, but it can also hear this is the voice of Professor Chilo. "Reverse Ye, why do you appear in the prohibition of the forest this time?" Professor Chilo asked Yaseng with a cold torque he had never had, while talking, it is close to him. "Standing in the same place, Professor Chilo," Ye Yu pointed to him with a wand, loudly: "or I use magic to let you stand in place." Wen Yan, Professor Qilo stopped. "You actually use a wand to point a professor." He made a clear laugh, threatened to Ye Yu: "In the middle of the night, it also refers to the professor with a wand. If you don''t know how to repent, Ra Wenke will You are deducted, and you still have to be closed. " Seeing that the volt demon in front of him was still equipped with Professor Chilo to kive him, Ye Yu felt that his IQ was insulted. "Are you joking with me?" He laughed in an indifference: "Still, the black devil king has fallen to rely on the liar to continue to live?" Professor Chilo heard this, obviously stunned, then he was angry. "Do you recognize me?" His voice suddenly became sharp, as if it is not a human voice: "Ravenk''s genius, dirty mud, how did you recognize me?" "I noticed that Professor Chilo has been in a long time." Ye Yu used indifferent sounds with a touch of voice. I, you still want to kill Harry on the court, plus the desire for magic stone, and the desire for the blood of the unicorn, in addition to your half-dead black magic king, no one can meet the above conditions. " Of course, this is what he is born. It is to fly the devil. At the same time, it is delayed for the unicorn. The drug effect of healing the magic will not take effect so quickly, and there is a injured unicorn present, he There is no way to let go of your hands. "Hey, yes," Listening to Yund Yu''s analysis, Vulid Magic snorted, but secretly stunned, sighed the wisdom of this first grade little wizard in front of him, so he threatened: "Sure enough is Ravenk The genius, unfortunately, you shouldn''t come here, will let you lose your life. " "Did you lose your life?" Ye Yu revealed: "I have to lose my life is you, you actually kill the unicorn in the ban! Don''t you be afraid? No, you are of course not afraid, because Dead, you have to rely on the curse in the blood of the unicorn, you can maintain a half-dead, right. " "Since you already know," he made a whispered voice: "Then let''s let go, my goal is only the unicorn behind you. If you leave, I can spare you, I can even After returning, you will allow you, a low-lying mushroom, becomes my hand, I can see that you have the power of far-aged people ... " Listening to him, Ye Yu smiled, as if he heard a lacked joke. "Leave here? Join your hand? If you are, your half-dead funeral, the dog is still difficult, and your face threaten me? Do you have a low-lying MSA?" In the face of the irony of Yetuan, the volt demon couldn''t stand it again. He waved a wand, and a green light came to You. Original Ye Yu only needs to hide gently, this green light can''t hit him, but in order to protect the unicorn behind, Ye Yu has only hard visible. He used "weavers" to deform on the dead wood beside the side, and the dead wood was immediately pulled, turned into a thick cement wall. Green shot in the cement wall, blowing a big pit above it, but still blocked. "It''s too weak," Yetuan sighed, sighing with the calm tone: "The King of the Tang Dynasty is now weak to this point, even a small wizard of a first grade is indifferent." Vulid demon was almost crazy by his words. He began to bother the villagy. Ye Wei stared against, using a variant or anti-curse to block the volt demon one by one. Finally, the volt magic stopped crazy attacks - his own state is not very good, this is a waste of magical depletion. Ye Wei immediately grabbed the opportunity and shot a crushing curse. The spell hit the volts, but he did not be blown down, probably there was any means to stop this hit, but this spell did not completely failed, he was full of pain in the ground. "You this is a muddy ..." Vulid Magic bite his teeth, and then whole body became a black smoke, escaped the second shredded curse of Yund. The ground was immediately blown up a big pit. However, the black smoke did not enter the dark jungle, and the Yeting lost the orientation of the volt. He had to condense alert, so there is two magical creatures around the radar. Suddenly, the unicorn screamed toward the jungle on the left, Ye Yu turned and look, only to see the black smoke condensed into a volt. A brutal green magic came to Ye Rong, and there was a breath of death. 49 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 49 from Harry Potter Is Avadadate! This spell has almost no way to resist with ordinary spells, but Ye Yu still has no movement, he calmly grabs a fish in the lake, and the fish is empty, blocking the attack. However, the volt magic seized the opportunity of the first hand, and the offensive continued. Next, it was another two dead curse to fly. Ye Yu also grabbed a fish and a rabbit, blocked two attacks. However, he has no way to block the fourth crime attack - the small animal in which the volume is not enough to be used to resist the mantra, but Yund is no way to find fourth can be used in a short time. Small animals. His right hand has already reached into the pocket, almost immediately summoned Oliana. At this moment, the unicorn behind him pulled his cloak with his mouth. Ye Yu returned, I saw that the unicorn has successfully stood up, her injury is already good. The fourth hair caught flying, there is no such thing as Yund Rong reaction, the unicorn is brave, and the mantra is blocked. The dead curse hit her corner, and then lost the effect. This can take Ye Yujun, and he doesn''t know that there is still this role in the corner of the unicorn. But I think of the powerful magic resistance of the fur of the unicorn, this is also reasonable. Of course, at this time, the corner of the unicorn is also a coke, it seems that it is no longer like this in a short time. The unicorn looked at Ye Wei, full of eyes, of course, and expectations for praise. Ye Yu is a little crying, this is not like a little girl, but he still rewards touch her soft mane. Then, the unicorn came to the front of Yund, and a slightly slightly, indicating that he rode. For the unicorn, it is better to ride a further relationship with more than touch, it seems that his behavior has further followed his relationship with his relationship. Ye Yu was just a stunned, and it turned over and looked up, then he looked at the distance from the distance that was recovering magic. It''s time to go to attack. Chapter 0071 Harmony and End Examination The next battle is almost one side. Ye Yu rides a unicorn, facing the prosthetic magic of the magic, accounting for the wind on the speed and attack. As a result, the volt magic had to become black smoke, and he was running around. Suddenly, the footsteps and horseshoes came from afar. There is a wizard and the horse to hear the sound of the battle, and he heard the news. Vulnecular Magic''s eyes did not have the opportunity to pay attention to the arrester. They immediately stopped with Yetuan Zhou Zeng, and then became black smoke and disappeared in the jungle. Ye Yu was sent to him, and did not start chasing. This is not a good opportunity to kill him. Just wait a few days - Ye Yu rodeed the unicorn and returned to the lake, where he met the people in the expectation. "Remaining Ye!" Hai Ge said: "How can you here? Oh, God, what? One unicorn! How did you do it." Being next to him, Harry is also a great surprised. He can''t believe that he can encounter Yund Yan, and he rides a legendary creature, a beautiful unicorn. After his body, the two semi-troops greeted Yund Yu, and the tone was very pleasant. "Hello, strong little foal, you can always make us surprised, since you ride this unicorn, then explain the crisis has been released, is it?" "Hello, Bain, there is Luo Nan." Ye said lost to him: "You are right, there is a half-dead black witch who broke into the ban, you want to drink unicorn Blood is renewed, I have rushed him, it is estimated that he will not pay back. " He did not say the name of Vulchen Magic. "This time I really lost you." Luo Nan sent a sigh, compliment: "You helped us again, and help the ban, we really don''t know how to thank you, I can only say that the horse tribe forever Will be your partner. " "That is also said to use you?" Bain took the shoulder of the Ya Yu - the Yeting riding on the unicorn is only shorter than him - saying: "This little horse has got an unicorn. Recognition, this is a thing that has never happened in the past five hundred years, and the ban will always welcome him. " "Hey, your relationship is very good?" I saw the chat of their familiarity, and Hague was a little confused. "Of course," Bain has a happy answer, then settled the Haiji: "This little horse has helped us twice, the last or in order to solve the trouble you cause." "Oh, it''s really sorry," Haig whispered, and the result was sad because of Nobel''s death, Harry had to comfort him. The five people plus a unicorn, I went to the edge of the forest. Here, Ye Yu turned over from the unicorn, he was going back to Hogwoz Castle. The unicorn is entangled with him, keeping with his head in his chest, licking his face with his tongue, obviously not to leave. "I have to go." Ye Yan sighed, warmth: "Before I left, I gave you a name." The unicorn is looking forward to the look. " ." You said: "I will call you, this name will be my expectation for you." I am happy to have a happy, obviously like this name. She will certainly like it, this name is the name of DND''s Ideas in the world of unicorn in the world. Then, the Yeting painted a symbol on the forehead. He has a feeling of a soul when he is toned. This is a contract, and Ye Ji learned from the contract between them and ourselves after summoning and Olianna. With the relationship between him and the , this contract will continue to strengthen, and there will always be the same contract as the . Finally, he looked at Bain and Luo South. "Please pay for you, help me." He asked, "The hurt of the is not completely good, help me take care of her." "Pack in us." Bain nodded. "Can help holy unicorn, is our honor." Luo Nan also promised. So, Ye Yu was immediately immediately immediately, and walked toward Hogwo Castle. After his body, he looked at her, and pure eyes were full of tears. ...... 50 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter After returning to Hogwo, the Ye Yu had to face the girl''s consecutive question - he has returned to the Ravenk''s rest room for several days. Although others have not found all this, how can he pay attention to his girls? In desperation, Ye Yu had to selectively select some of his own experiences. When I heard that Yetings and the horses made a friend, they were only curious and envious, but they heard the things of the unicorn, whether it is always a gentle and light school sister or fear of the ban on the ban. It''s all excited, and the girl is sure enough. The three constantly asked questions about the unicorn, Hermione even gave the Ye Yu even because the common sense of "unicorn only close pure girl", but in the end, they all showed that they want to see it.. However, this is impossible, because Hogwo''s final exam will begin immediately, Ye Yu has to ensure that they will take them in the end of the exam. Of course, there is still a problem, that is, from the evening, Professor Chilo disappeared. He probably considering that Yeting may tell Dumbledo, so he hides first. ...... On the day of the exam, the weather was very hot, and the big classroom they replied was more hot. The teacher sent them a new feather pen specially used for the exam, and it was a spell of preventing anti-cheating. But for Ye Yu, these problems are too simple, all written tests are completed within half an hour, then leave the classroom, which brings great pressure to other little wizards. There is also an example of actual operation. Professor Flivi called them to walk into the classroom, seeing that they could jumping a pineapple to dance a desk. Ye Wei whed the wand against the pineapple, and a row of pines and a row of strokes on the desk. As Ye Rong''s command jumped up, it took a week around the table, which made everyone looked at it. Professor of Lvi immediately gave him a full score. Professor McGue looked at them to turn a mouse into a snuff box - the more beautiful, the higher the score; if the box is still left on the box, it is necessary to deduct points. Ye Yu turned the mouse into a gorgeous enamel cosmote - he saw such a craft in Russia - so I took a satisfactory. When the magic pharmacy, their goal is to make some forgotten water. Snape stood in his back, and everyone can feel his breath behind his neck, which makes them very nervous, but Yund is never cares about this, he is the first to complete the magic medicine, and Professor Snape didn''t pick any mistakes, I had to pinch him with a satisfactory point. The last test is the history of magic. Although Ye Wei has not been studied, he used the method of learning history from the previous school reading science, the temporary assault. I also took a full point. In other words, all his achievements are full, and professors are very satisfied with him. Of course, the real score is not yet all, they still have a week of time to stay in Hogwo. Chapter 0072 Harry Judgment and Harp After the end of the exam, Harry and Ron came to the sun with a crowd to sunburn the sun. They slowly sloped slopes, came to the lake, and they were sitting under the tree. On the other side, a big squid is lying in a warm shallow water, and the twins brothers and Li Jordan are gently dialing it. Since the end of the exam, Harry has not been very happy, his scars have been hurting. Ron suggested that he went to Mrs. Ponfray to see, but Harry believes this is a forefront, a warning, meaning danger is coming. How did he get rid of a faint feeling, it seems that he forgot to do something, a very important thing. He recalled Haig, recalled him to the secret of the living plate door of the corridor, recalling the role of Nico Le Mei and magic stone, recalling the day of the ban, Ye Yu mentioned him The role of the blood of the unicorn, as well as the Black Wizard who attacked the unicorn in his mouth. "It is the magic magma to be magical." He suddenly said out loud, scared Ron. "Can you not say that name!" Ron smashed the voice. "Vulid Magic was still alive, but he couldn''t work," Harry was extremely excited to continue to say, "He wants magical stone to continue his life. Before he went to ban Lin kill unicorn is also for this reason. " "What - the mysterious people live alive?" How can Ron can''t believe this? Suddenly, Harry is up. "Where are you going?" Ron confused. "I suddenly remembered a thing." Harry said. His face became awkward. "We must go to Hague immediately." "Don''t you feel somewhat strange?" Harry rushed to rush down the grass slope, "said Haig most desire to get a dragon, and a stranger is in the pocket of a stranger, a dragon egg? How many people Walking around all day? To know that it is a violation of the Wizard''s law! Do you not think that they can find Haig is not too lucky? How did I not think of this before? " After arriving at Haig''s cottage, they learned from him that Haig did tell how to deal with the three-year dogs told the stranger to the dragon egg. Subsequently, Haig revealed the frightening expression. "I shouldn''t tell you this!" He said, "Forget what I said! Hey - Where do you go?" Ron and Harry ran in the hall, hit Ye Yu, Hermione and Zhang Qiu, and they just went to the ban, and now two girls are exciting to discuss pure and beautiful unicorn. Penelolo learned did not go, Ron''s brother Percus Wesley took her out and said it was an important thing. "What are you doing so fast?" Hermione asked curiously. Seeing the three in front of you, Harry''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly explained to them about his entire conjecture. "My point is consistent with you." On the way back to the castle, Ye Yu said to them: "I think the Vulchen demon is indeed resurrected in the conspiracy, but I still insist on my own point of view. - Snape is innocent in this. The black wizard who drives away is definitely not Sneps. " "You said that name." Hermimin screamed. "That''s too dangerous." "I am not afraid of Volden Devil." Ye Yu snorted, proud said: "Now he is just a dog''s dog, if you feel fear because a name is fearful, how do we confront him?" Of course, he is not afraid, he still cleaned the Villa''s demon in the ban on the ban. "You are right," Harry gave a gaze, because he was a person who dared to say the name except Harry himself. "We must stay courage." However, when Ye Yu took them to the president''s office, opened the organs, and found that Dumbledo is not there. Suddenly, there was a voice behind them: "What are you doing five in the principal?" Professor McGrag, a big book in his arms. However, from Professor Macger, they knew that Dumbledore was called London by the emergency letter of the Magic Ministry. Harry taught McGrangi to guess the guess of magic stone, but Professor McGi did not believe that they had to leave. On the way back, they also encountered Professor Snape, and he took a weird smile and obviously a pleasant mood. So Harry decided to make the magic stone in advance. Ron, Hermione and Zhang Qiu believe that this is a crazy idea, if they are discovered, they will be expelled. But at this point, Ye Yu made an agreement. "Although I don''t think Sneps is a real murderer, I think there is such a person. He wants to get the magic stone makes the Vost demon, if they are really successful, then what should we do? Gwoz is not necessarily existed, and now you are still worried about expensive? " This is said that the meaning of the "YAN) (WU) resignation (CHI) makes the rest of the three people, and they have said to join this task. They have been working on the evening, and the result is surprised by Granfen. 51 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 51 Navi Lundton found their intended, wanted to stop them, the result was put on the ground by Harry, Ron took him with a curtain, which wasted a considerable time. When they arrived at the door of the room, Ye Yu took Hermione and Zhang Qiu that had been waiting for a long time. They opened the door of the room, and the ear was immediately sounded at the ear. Although the big dog can''t see them, but its three noses are full of madness, sniffing. "What is the feet?" Hermione asked. "It seems like a harp," Ron said, "is definitely what Snape stayed. Who will play a harp." Everyone faces each other, who will play this? Finally, Ye Wei had to come forward, there is an old harp in the orphanage of Wu''s orphans, and he is still boring in the orphanage. He hugged the harp in his arms, played up elegance, and the piano is full of ear, and the other people have exposed the expressions, Hermione and Zhang Qiu look at his eyes and even put it. After the end of the row, Ye Yu put down the harp and owed them to them. "Teenage girl in linen hair, thank you." Four people are not coming to the palm of their own. However, for the road, this beautiful music is another thing. When the Yeting has just popped the first note, the eyes of the big dog began to pull down. With the end of a song, the flying bark of the big dog stopped - it swayed a few swaying, the knees were soft, and then fell on the floor, and slept. So they wrapped around the big dog and came to the living board. Chapter 0073 Card under the board Open the board door, below is a black, no ladder can go. Ye Yu is in the first one, and he jumped out and fell to a soft thing. "No problem!" He shouted at the hole, and now the hole looks just a spot of the stamp size. "It''s soft landing, you can jump! I will follow you." Said that this is said, but when Harry and Ron jumped, Ye Yu just helped them, and when Hermione and Zhang Qiu jumped, he took them with the princess to hold them. I have to face red. Ron and Harry have only darkers on the belly terms. "What is this playing?" I feel strange and humid, Ron asked. "I don''t know, it seems to be a plant. It is probably the collision of the fall here." Zhang Qiu curiously touched the ground and replied. "To be honest, fortunately there is this pile of plants here." Ron said. "Fortunately!" Hermimin screamed, "see you!" She fiercely jumped up and struggled to move toward a wet wall. She struggled because the plants on the ground moved to her legs. The most memorable is Ron, and that in the abroad, the gap is threw out, and wrapped around his ankle and poured him. Others are also entangled in a long vine. "This is the devil network!" Hermimin screamed kept struggling: "Devil''s net, devil network ... what is Professor Spruote said? Said it likes dark and moist -" I haven''t waited for her that she thinks that the devil network is particularly scared, and Ye Yu is shot. "Flame Bear!" A huge wandering is sprayed from the tip of "weavers", all the places that are swept by the fire waves, the devil vine is burned, and those who are entangled in the little wizards are also because of the nearby high temperature and Bright and automatic retraction. "Really, Hermione." Ye Yu stopped the flame curse, turned to her: "Your knowledge is actually enough, but it is too nervous when you face the sudden situation, so you want to think Can''t afford it, I suggest you practice a magical duel. " "Well, I will ..." Hermioni is ashamed, this time she is clearly able to think of a solution, the result is because it is too shameless. So they continued to go forward, and it seems that it seems to have a light Shada Saxi and the voices of the Dangdang. At the end of the corridor, it is a light-census room in front of it. The top is a high vault ceiling. Countless birds who are generally raised like a gemstone, fooling wings, flying around in the room. There is a heavy wooden door opposite the room. Ron worried that these "Birds" will attack them when they pass this room, but when he is courage, quickly rush to the other of the room, the result is safe. He came to the door without damage, pulled the handle, the door was locked. "These birds ... they can''t just be used as decoration." Hermione said. "They are keys! Keys with wings - you look carefully. Obviously this means ..." They saw a few flying brooms in the corner of the room. They are the most good at flying brooms in the sky. But the key is too much, and the one who can open the door from so many keys is a big problem. "No!" Zhang Qiu first gave up looking for. "This is wrong, we can''t find the correct one from so many keys, Dumbleo is impossible to design a level that is not completed, otherwise they cannot go in, must have other ideas." His words reminded Yund Yan, so he also returned to the ground and took a wand. "Key fly!" Sure enough, in the keys of flight, a silver white, the antique key flew out, and was caught in his hand. It also wants to struggle, but the power of Yund is not allowed to move. He stuffed it into the chain, tied to force - yes, it is it. Oh, the door lock just opened, the key flew away. It is too hard to be caught, and it looks awkward. In the second room, a paint is dark, what else can be seen. But they just stepped in, and the house suddenly turned into the fire, illuminating a shocking scene. They stood on a large chess board, and the front is a black chess, those chessments are higher than they, and it seems to be a thing of the black stone. On the head of the room, with them faced, it is some white chess pieces. "What should I do now?" Harry said. "This is not obvious?" Ron said that he is best at going to the wiss, and it is like it to come home. "We must go to the room to go to the room." They saw a door behind the white chess. "How to get next law?" Hermione asked. "I think," Ron said, "We must act as a chess." 52 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 52 from Harry Potter He walked to a black rider and reached out and touched the horse''s horse. Immediately, the stone is alive, and the horse plans the earth with the hoof, the knight turns through the head wearing a helmet, looking at Ron. "We are not - um - must you have to go with you?" The black knight nodded. "That is to say, we have to replace five pieces of chess pieces." Hermionic analysis said: "We must win, and these five chess pieces cannot be eaten during the battle." "What will it be eaten?" Zhang Qiu asked some of them. "Probably will be ...." Yetuan was more than a gesture for her neck. "This is more test skills." Zhang Qiu has shrunk necks in a fear, "I can''t do this." "Ron, what about you?" Harry looked at his own friends: "I remember that you are very good at this." "I ..." Ron is a little jumped, but I think about it carefully: "If it is just three, I will be more sure." Suddenly, Ye Yu asked: "What is the witch chess?" He has already thought about learning a witch chess. The result is a busy to create a broom and the court, but also to deal with the fire dragon, save the unicorn, and completely forget this. "As with ordinary western chess, except for the chess pieces, it is like the command army when playing chess, and the chess pieces will provide advice, so I have to touch the temper of the chess pieces. The temper is clear. I have encountered any trouble. "Hermione replied:" You won''t come down? " "What is it? This is not very simple." Ye Wei''s eyes lit, this is not the round game to become an instant strategy game, if this, who is afraid of anyone. "Let me come." He said loudly: "Just protect five chess pieces, not under the words." However, others have heard that he is the first time to go to the wiss chess, say not dare to go. Chapter 0074 Instant Strategy Game and Primary School Level "Then I will play with you." Ye Wei shrugged, he went forward, Black King listened from his command, went to the field. "The first is to touch the temper of the chess pieces," Ye Yu said herself: "So, let me see what temper do you have?" He took out the "weaver" and broke the magic of the whole body. Immediately, a huge magic torrent swept the black chessboard, all black rides were caught up by this horrible magic. After a while, Yeting looked up the magic. He had a little panting, but the surface was maintained on the surface - he borrowed the powerful magic of the "weaver", but he could not fully control. "Now, who said on this board." He used a "voice lightening" and asked loudly. The chess pieces will not speak, but they respect the heads respectfully to him, to express their concessions, even the black "king" outside the field is no exception. The four people under the stage were shocked by this scene, they have never seen such a scene, but they don''t feel the horrible momentum without in the board. However, they still got to admire from Ye Yu - this man, can always make people who are incredible. Seeing all the chess pieces showed that the Ye Yu nodded, and continued to announce loud: "I know that you have your own opinion, how to attack, you have your own opinion, and your experience is richer than me, but Today, I am a commander. I only have one, that is, it is! There is no other opinion! There is no self-action! Only obey! After listening to my command, I don''t want to hesitate! No matter what the front is the knife, the sea, must be immediately carried out!" In this way, the crude and direct orders shocked the four little wizards. They never heard of such direct commands, especially the commander or a newcomer, not experienced old player. . Just when they thought that the pieces were to rebel, the reality once again played their face. All the chess pieces have a lower head to the Ye Wei, which is desired to come from. "This ... how would this?" Ron didn''t assassinate himself: "Is this the true version of the witch chess?" He has never seen such a heart-free order command. To know, all the wizards will have a good one of the chess pieces before the game, otherwise there is a pair of chess pieces in the battle, that is called unlucky What about it. Only experienced players or witch chess families can get the trust of their chess pieces at the beginning. Ye Yu has completely subverted their common sense. However, the next scene present in front of their eyes is more completely stupid. After the start of the decision, I saw the constant order of the Ye Yu''s source, and his speech speed was very fast, and he hated that more than a dozen words - this completely exceeded the world record. This reflects the speed of the Ye Yu brain, and he is almost four or five orders per second, and the speed is eight or five times, that is, he can control the number of eight nine times the number of chess pieces more than eight nine times. And each step is clear - although the speed of each step is limited, it is possible to control the Yetings of multiple chess pieces, which is the average of eight or nine times the number of steps per piece. This is where playing wizards, he is simply used to be a StarCraft - Of course, no one knows what is insertion in this era. The little wizards below have been watching, Ron dare to swear with all the chocolate frogs, if the sound of Ye Yu can speed up, he will definitely manipulate more chess pieces. I haven''t been surrounded by a few minutes, and the white chess pieces are surrounded, breaking it one by one, and I have been eaten a two net, and the black is only lost at the beginning. When Ye Yu wins to leave the chessboard, they still think that they are dreaming. Especially Ron, he was defeated by Ye Yu, and his mouth was always muttered in his mouth. How can I play this? " However, they still have to admit that the genius is genius, and Ye is just learning the rules to win this game with such means. No one dares to believe that the Ye Yu can bring all their customs clearance. So they got on the chessboard. For the Ye Yu as a chess, Ye Yu made two knights and two wizards left the chessboard. When I passed Ya Yu, Ron was a little unwilling to him: "You have a level ... and you can go to the International Wizard game, I think no one is your opponent." This game, Yetuan wins more simply, he has not moved the knight and wizards replaced by Xiaomians, but use the castle to open the road, the small soldiers took a shock to the bottom line of the opponent, and finally took out four kings (the small soldier to the bottom line) It can be rising into a castle, knight, wizard, and king. When I arrived at the end, they still stood in the bottom line of the black. "This will win?" When they arrived at the last room, Zhang Qiu was also immersed in the bureau just crushed. Only by personal experience knows how much the opponent is more than twice as much as you have time to run. After entering the next room, a distant smell is coming, they have to pick up the clothes to block the nose, and the eyes are also smoke. This time I thought about it in time, she waved the wand, gave each spell, everyone slowed down. They saw a mob in front of the floor, lost their perception, and there was a bloody large mass on the head. "Oh! It is this nausea guy." Hermione frowned, fear in the eyes, obviously, I thought of Halloween''s experience. Ye Yu took this, comfortably touched her head. Harry karaoke the next door. At a time, they didn''t dare to look at what was waiting for them - however, there is nothing about here, only one table, the seven shapes of the seven shapes are discharged. They just broke the threshold, and they immediately rose a flame and sealed the door. This flame is unusual: it is purple. At the same time, there is also a black flame in front of the front door. They were trapped in the middle. "This is a great moment." Ye said to explain them, "the fire is also called the devil flame, is a quite powerful black magic, can''t let it go through the normal way, only the corresponding crack curse can deal with it." "What should we do?" Ron immediately panic: "We will never be trapped here." "See!" Hermione grabbed a roll of parchment next to the bottle, read: Danger is safe in front of you. There are two in our middle to help you. 53 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 53 from Harry Potter Drink them, one lead you forward, and the other will send you back to the original place. Two inside is urticar. The three are killers, and they are waiting. Select, unless you want to be delayed here. We also offer four clues to help you choose: First, regardless of how to hide, in fact, they stand on the left of the nettle; Second, the contents of the bottle on the left and right are different. If you want to advance, they will not be useful for you; Third, you will find that the bottle is different, and there is no death in the giant and the gnome; Fourth, the second and right side of the left, although the appearance is different, the taste is the same. Oh, this is not a logic question of primary school level. Chapter 0075 Solution and War of Chilo "This ... What is this stuff?" Ron and Harry were completely stupid, they didn''t understand what this paper wants to express. "This is a logical reasoning question." After they, Zhang Qiu''s mouth: "This is the melody of Muggle." "Machine menstruation this?" Ron is a bit unacceptable: "This is too difficult." This is said that I was immediately gotten away from Ye Yu and Hemimin. "This is not difficult." You said: "This is just the topic of primary school." "I haven''t studied this in elementary school!" Harry slotted - he was taken by Desgian''s adoption of community primary school - Zhang Qiu and Hermione also in favor of nodding. "I said the Chinese elementary school." Ye said faintly and remembered his past. "Huaxia''s primary school actually learned this?" "It''s a horror!" At this time, the four little wizards were immediately strange to the impression of Huaxia. However, the title is still to be solved. "Let me come!" Hermione stood up and looked very happy. She reads the paper several times, and then walked in front of the bottle, his mouth belonged to himself, and pointed to this or that bottle. Finally, she was happy to take her hand. "I know," she said, "This smallest bottle can help us through the black flame - get magic stone." That is an inconspicuous small bottle. "It''s just enough to drink," Harry said, "I still don''t have a bite." They face each other and have a feeling of pit. Ye Yan sighed and came to: "So these levels are really unreliable, how can so many loopholes? I will try violence." He took a wand and won the black firefighters in front of his eyes. As a result, this black flame not only did not disappear, but burned more boiled, horror and heat waves were frightened to retreat. "Hey, sorry, different smells need different anti-curse, I will try again." The second anti-curse still did not let the fire disappear, but this flame has been small. Ye Yu has grown out of the trick, after the third spell, the black flame in front of him immediately disappeared. "Professor Snapee is specially special." Ye Yu shook his head with disdain: "That''s it." Then they finally came to the last room. There is already a person in it, not Snape, or even volts. Outside the expectations of Harry, it is in the expectations of Yund. It is Qilo. "You!" Harry and Ron were shocked to breathe. Qilo is also very surprised. He glanced at the five little wizards in front of him - a little bit of his expectation - then put the attention on Ye Ye. "It''s a small mud," he is quite surprised: "How come you here?" "Why can''t I here?" Ye Yu smiled and pointed to Qilo with a wand. "Bunch of hands, Professor Chilo, you have the right to keep silent but what you said will become a holiday." "Hey.", Listening to Ye Yu, Zhang Qiu and Hermion laughed out behind him - they also saw Muggles and TV, knowing how this is something. However, Qilo, Harry and Ron didn''t know what he was saying, strangely looked at Ye Wei. "Are you playing me?" Qilo was a bit angry, but someone is more angry than him. "Why?" Harry asked him, "Why is you? I thought Snape -" "Snape?" Chivul was laughed by him, this laughter is not his usually the sharp throws, but a kind and cold laugh. "Yeah, Sneps look really not like a good person, is it? He is a giant bat to fly everywhere, it is very helpful to us. His placed there, who will be suspected - - Poor, knot - junction - Die Baba''s Qiloism - Professor? " Chivo wily took Harry to be a sense of accomplishment. Harry didn''t dare to believe that Snape, Snape, has been protecting him, and in his cognition, Professor Qilo, who has been persecuted by Snape, is a black hand behind the scene. Professor Chilo made Ya Yu felt funny, as a counterpart, his pattern is too small. "So, deceive a child very much?" Ye Yu took him to caring into the eyes of care, satirical: "Even if you deceive everyone? No magic stone, you are not Waiting for death? " "It''s enough!" The illegal gas that was forced to be interrupted was shivering. He gave asthole to Ye Yu: "You love the tube, you can''t let you live in this world! You will regret it again in front of me. ! " "The regret is you! You will lose this in this hand." Ye Yu did not fall in orally. He turned his head to others: "I will block him, you quickly find the magic stone and leave here." Ron has been frightened, he is busy nodding, pulling the Harry back. Hermion was originally wanted to help, but Zhang Qiu pulled her, she thought they would only help Ye God. Ye Yu''s pole waved, and immediately rose a wall, and divided their two and little wizards. "There is only two of us," Ye Yu smiled without his opponents, and the smile made Qilo called a cold war. 54 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 54 "Let''s start the last time you have not completed, here you are nowhere to escape." "It will be you here!" The latter replied, but his face was obviously not very good. The space here is too narrow, both sides can only have a hard speech, there is no room for swing. In this case, the magic is relatively weak. However, he had to hit the scalp. ...... And regardless of the magic of this side, the other side, the little wizards find the entire room, but they have nothing. "There is no magic stone everywhere." Ron complained: "You said that he is not wrong, will the magic stone will be in Qilo?" "Never possible!" Hermione seized the interception: "When we come in, Professor Qilo is obviously looking for magic stone, or he has already left the opportunity to leave." "You said it is good, but where is the magic stone?" Luo Hefeng refuted. Although I didn''t become a friend, I didn''t even divide a college, but Hermione and Ron were still so easy to argue, and the phaseity was not born, and the ghost knew how they became a pair. But at this moment, Harry did not have a strong to listen to them, and his attention was placed on the mirror in front of him. It is Erris Mirror, he has seen this in the library''s banned area, that is when the Christmas holiday. He still remembers that the magic mirror can show the greatest desire in the heart, and he also saw the dead parents and relatives through the mirror. Harry looked at the mirror. The Harry in the mirror brought the hand into the pocket, took out a bright red stone, then blinked his eyes, put the stone into your pocket. At this moment, Harry felt that there was a heavy thing that really fell into his pocket. It is not a neglimation - he actually got the magic stone. Chapter 0076 Chapter Magic Stone Strike and Qi Lu After Harry got the magic stone, he said immediately and greeted the little wizards to leave this room. They can see that the stone walls in front of you are chaking, and all the explosions from that side, all this is telling them how the battle between Professor Chilo is fierce. Harry hopes to leave here early, he is not sure if Ye Yu can defeat Qilo Professor. In their view, although the Yeting is very strong, he is just a small witch, which will not be a prime to Qilo. They feel that if you can leave here, call the professors, maybe you can help Yetuan. However, when they ran to the door, Yeting cracks from the wall made by deformation. A strong explosion shook them to fall. As the smoke continues to dissipate, the two confrontation people are gradually visible, and the shortest clothes are some messy, but it is also a pair of calm gestures, which is their friend - Yeting. And his opponent, Professor Chilo, is much more. His clothes broke down, there were several caught in the upper and lower, and the left hand was unnatural twisted. It should be broken. Although it is quite miserable, he still biting his teeth, to the Yinyin''s eyes. At this moment, he saw the magic stone in Harry. "Give it it!" He made a scream: "I will give me something in your hands!" That is close to Professor Chilo, Harry is very tension. "I don''t know what you are saying." He retrieved his hand to his body, but it denied it. At this time, a sharp voice is talking, and the voice is totally not like Professor Chilo himself. "Let me talk to him ... talk about face to face ..." "The owner, your physical strength has not recovered!" Professor Chilo is tight. "This is all ... I still have ..." This strange scene made the little wizards stayed, they looked at Qi Lu to lift the scarf on his head. How is this going? The big scarf fell, and Chilo''s naked head looks smoldering. Then he slowly turned it. Harry wants to make screams, but can not send a little voice. At the place where the brain spoon of Qilo is, Harry has never seen such a horrible face. The color of the face is like a chalk, and the red parallel eye is discharged, and below is two like a snake. "Harry Potter ..." he said in his whispered. Harry wants to retreat, but his legs are not listening. Suddenly, a hand helped him firmly. Ye Yu came from his back, explained: "This is the current volt demon, since he was killed by you, he has been in this half-dead state, must be parasitic in other people''s body, very disgusting? Of course, There is also more disgusting, sometimes, because he can''t find a suitable parasitic, he has to parasitically parasitic. " This allows Harry to play a cold war. That face was talking to Harry: "You see what I have become like! Only there is a shadow and steam ... I only have a body with others, but I have some people who are willing. Let me enter their hearts and mind ... once I got a long life, I can re-create my own body ... Well ... Why don''t you give me the magic stone in your hand? " As he said, while moving in the direction of Harry, he gave finally he flew out. "Running, Harry, run to the door." Ye Yu pushed Harry, put an obstacle to the volt moon, but the other party suddenly turned into black smoke, and bypass the obstacle. Then, he spurted a black fire in Ye Rong, and pulling You Ren. Take this time, the little wizards ran away, and Ye Yu waved the wand, and she shot several red light continuously, covering them. But he intended to unintentionally missed Harry Potter. Vulid demon really saw a flaw, so he called a black smoke and came to Harry. "I caught you!" He pointed the wand in Harry and laughed: "Now you fall into my hand!" It was pointed to the Magic Magic, and Harry felt that he was firmly entangled by the devil network. Here, even Yund is also polished, he can only threaten the wand to refer to the volts. The scene was stitching at once. "Give Magic Stone!" Vulid Magic said: "I have always admired courage ... Yes, children, your parents are brave and brave ... I will start your father first, he is never dead, brave Fighting with me ... Your mother doesn''t have to die ... she fights to protect you ... Ok, give me the magic stone, don''t let your mother die for you. " 55 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 55 "No! I want!" Harry refused. On the other hand, Ye Yu is acknowledged to the volt magic: "You are ugly, parasitic, make your brain in animals, how can you determine that magic stone is on Harry?" "What do you say?" Vulid Magic turned back - I didn''t know if he was in the position of this face. He said: "Where is the magic stone?" "Of course, in the safest person," Ye Yu smiled, pulled out the bright red stone from the pocket, is the magic stone. Everyone else is watching? When is the magic stone transferred to Ye? Suddenly, the Vioville remembered that he fried the wall, that is, Ye Yu and Harry have a short contact. However, how can this be difficult to fall? He pointed to Harry with a wand, showing a cruel smile. "Okay! The farce is over!" He looked like a viper: "I admit that your skills are tall ... But what is this? Now ... Do you give me the magic stone! Otherwise, this child will Because you die here, when you come ... you will be called ... Kill the murderer, it is uneasy for this life. " "Don''t care about me!" Harry shook his head nervously: "Don''t give him magic stone!" "Live your mouth, Harry Potter!" Vulid Magic Fluteed, a dirty plose entered the mouth of Harry. Then, he turned to Ye Yu: "So, make your choice, mud!" Yetuan put a struggle look, then bite his teeth: "You won! Black Devil." He picked up the magic stone, and the clothes should be thrown to the volts, and the result is turned to the other direction - the direction of the Erris mirror. "I went to the mirror to find this damn stone!" "Do not!" That is that he reshaped his hopes! The volts screamed and flew to the magic stone. But he is still a step later. He can only look at the magic stone to meet the Erris mirror, then ... then Then play it, fell to the ground. Ye Wei did not have the ability to make magic stone back to the Erris mirror, he is lying. At that moment, the surprises that were fooled and the ambiguous stone lost, and the volt the devil shook. He excitedly stretched his hand to the magic stone. However, in the next second, he was swallowed by a black flame. He did not say an exit in his last words, screaming was burned by flames. At the moment of the magic stone lost, Ye Yu thought about everything, killing him for a breath, he even sacrificed the magic stone, burning all the sharp fire to kiol, with magic stone and Erris mirror, They are swallowing a two net. Chapter 0077 gets magic stone With the black fire, the magic stone, Qilo and his conspiracy are swallowed together, and the incident of magic stone is over. In the flame, the little wizards seem to see the soul of the Vost, and he screamed, but this horrible flame obviously gave him a lot of harm. At this time, Dumbledore finally arrived here, he just caught this scene and delivered the vocal magic to the soul. This made him deeply frowned. The autumn of multiple things is coming. Then he turned his five students. At this moment, he had to face this fact in front of him. It is in front of these students, breaking into the level of magic stone, fighting Qilo Professor, and his volts, in the process of fighting, in order to save the companion, destroy the land, one of the students have to use the vigilant Eliminate together with magic stone. Anevernefits have the characteristics of burning magic, so it is like magic stone so pure magic forces, once it comes to the fire, the ending is that there is no longer left. After getting this fact from all the people, Dumbleo has to believe that he will lose magic stone forever. But he did not blame the Ya Yu, because he did have to do this, after all, Harry is still in the volts. In order to prevent the Victor Magic from re-resurrection, the Qilo attached to the Magic Mode is destroyed with magic stone, which can be said that the best choice for Yund Yu can do. Today, Vulid Magic has to hit the next conspiracy again, and he is a contemporary white mismate, and he has to hurry to make advance response to the resurrection of the Black Devil. ...... After leaving the principal, all the little wizards involved in this line are tired. In order to get the magic stone, they started in the morning, didn''t sleep in the morning, and in the process of all levels, and finally anti-Qilo Professor and Viovin, both their physical strength or energy was consumed to be a net, So after returning to the dormitory, they immediately fell asleep. Ye Yu did not forget to take the magic stone in the pocket to the box in the box before sleeping. Yes, in the previous battle, magic stone did not really be destroyed. In fact, Ye Yu wanted to get magic stone earlier, but he and Qilo, there is no way to take the magic stone from the Erris mirror, and he does not want to take the magic stone by Deng Bryi stares on - Hogword''s Tibetan book he hasn''t finished reading. Therefore, he designed this plan at the beginning of the school. At that time, Hermion raised him to explore the room where the three-head dog is located, but he is temporarily delayed. He is trying to start this plan at the end of the semester - because only at that time, Harry will be against confrontation Vulneak, take the magic stone from the Erris mirror. Only at that time, he had a machine. For this plan, he also deliberately prepared a fake magic stone in advance. Through the review of the information, Ye Yu knows that magic stone is the deterioration version of the stone of the sage, which is completely constructed of magic. This means that the fire can complete it completely, but will not leave the residue. So, he chose to turn a diamond to a false magic stone. It is well known that diamonds are completely composed of carbon, and quite pure, no impurities. When the diamond is ignited, it will completely burn carbon dioxide. This means that after the fake magic stone is burned, after the original shape, it will be burnt as the true magic stone. Then he learned a lot of spells and relative curse in the banned book. After the end of the final exam, he was ready to prepare: He intends to monitor Harry Potter, do it clearly what he is going to take the magic stone, and then put it happen to discuss the four floors in the same day. And the board door. At that time, he or he would follow the end of Harry, either install and encounter, and always think about the last room with Harry Potter, facing Professor Chilo. 56 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 56 As a result, it couldn''t change the change. Ye Yu took Hermione and Zhang Qiu to the ban on the ban, and the return of Harry and Ron were just in the way. When Harry invited him to participate in action, his inner heart was actually quite surprised, because no one thought that the plan would be so smooth - so, he was finally suspicious of Dumbledore. Everything is carried out according to his plan, because Qilo is hurt in a battle in the ban, the combat power has declined, so Ye Yu is in the last room to fight Qilo, completely mastered the rhythm of the battle, let The situation will develop in the direction of him. When Harry found the magic stone, he deliberately revealed, and Professor Qilo broke the wall and found all this. Due to Professor Chilo, when he made Harry gave the magic stone to him, Harry agreed. In the next battle, he deliberately revealed, let Chiuli professor to grab Harry - due to the special emotions of Harry, Volden Devil will not kill Harry in the first time - he even suspected that Victor''s magic did not kill The ability of the death Harley ... However, because the magic stone has been transferred to the Yund Yu''s body, he will definitely get magic stone by threatening the mans of Harry. This creates a situation that has to sacrifice the magic stone, otherwise it will not beaten the volts, while saving Harry Potter. In this case, he has reason to use the murdere of the fake in the face of everyone, so that the true magic stone is like. Fortunately, the entire program is perfectly implemented in accordance with his thoughts. He successfully got magic stone, and Dumbledo did not have doubts about him. ...... Soon, their feats spread throughout Hogworth. Everyone spent their worship, many people asked them, I want to know everything that happened at the time. And Penelolo Sister is also soon found Ye Yu, of course, she is not just to satisfy the curiosity. "I have heard all this." In the corner of the public lounge, Penelo lowered his head, faintly said: "I am sorry that I am not on your side, otherwise I can with you. Walking side by side. " "At the time, the situation was very dangerous ..." You Yu reminded, but Penelo immediately interrupted his words. "I know!" Her looks complicated to Ye Yu: "Of course, I know that the situation is dangerous. You must face a professor alone, and his body is still attacked, how can it be dangerous?" Said, Penello began to be a little excitement, obviously in his own emotions: "I can believe that the picture, a small wizard of a first grade, with four companions, you must face such a powerful opponent However, your companions are not very reliable, two of them are Grawfen''s saffo, two girls, Hermione and Zhang Qiu, I can''t help your busy, you only have yourself Protect your companions ... " Speaking here, her eyes have been red, as if they are touched for the imaginary Yeting. Seeing her, Ye Yu himself is a bit blush, he is just for magical stones, but in front of the girl in front of him, he is so great. He sighed in his heart and secretly decided. Be careful in the future, don''t destroy your brilliance in others. After a while, Penelol came out of emotions, she solemnly said to Ye Yu: "If there is anything next time, I must remember to bring me." Ye Wei had to connect again. Chapter 0078 Penello, championship and semester end Two people talked to the child, and Penelo appeared to be absent-minded. Suddenly she asked inadvertently: "Do you know why Pelti Wesley is doing?" It is precisely because of this, Penello missed his unicorn, thus missed the whole thing. Ye Yu shook his head and said. Penelol looked at him with an open mouth: "He is white to me, I hope I do his girlfriend." "Oh." Ye Wei nodded, and this is also in the original, and Penelo is promised, but this time will refuse. Seeing that the corner did not respond, Penelo frowned and asked: "How do you guess how I answer?" Ye Wei shook his head again. "I refused." After finishing, Penelo looked forward to the Yund Yu. "Oh." Still this answer. These, even gentle school sisters are also angry, she rushed loudly: "Are you this reaction?" Ye Yu, looked at her, a bit hesitant, although this world he is enough, it is a male god of people to see people, but he has never had a love experience, and he will play Xiao Loli. When such an emotional problem, it is still a little timid. No way, he has to encourage yourself in the heart: Who am I? I am crossing the people, the people, the future of the future, born is a man who wants to open the palace, how can I be embarrassed because of a little feeling? Finally, he took the heart and walked forward, and pulpted Penello in the corner of the wall. The school sister was shocked by this movement, but it was still looking forward to the look of looking forward. Yeting welcomed her eyes, kissed a bite on her lips, then said: "This is a reward you!" Then I rushed away. Looking at the back of Ye Yu, Penelo''s mouth revealed gentle smile. After that, the last game of the Quiyi Cup began, and it was a Grandfrior team to declare Lavink. Since Harry did not hurt in the process of anti-Qilo, he successfully participated in the game, and a friend who played in parallel a few days ago. In the previous game, Grandfen and Ravencor were able to win two games, but the champion of the Quei Cup is not the most winning team, but the tired score is the highest. In this regard, Ravenk''s great dominant, they got a total of $ 510 in the previous two games, while Graffen''s total score should be much lower, their points are exceeding one hundred fifty points. This also means that in addition to grabbing the golden flying thief, Grandfen must first score it through the ghost, and the opponent pulls a certain degree of difference. However, Ravenklau, which is now standing, has a genius player, Ye Yu, and Yund Yu has a secret weapon - flying broom, Japanese wheel. In the game, the day wheel debut will make everyone feel amazing and fear, riding this surpassing the flying broom, Ye Wei is almost only one person, it is more than a person. Unlucky granifen, even if it returns to Harry Potter, it will not be able to participate in the game, and avoid this biggest failure. When the year-end banquet in Hogword, the blue and bronze decoration of the Active Hall in the auditorium, celebrating them to win the college cup champion - they ended Srithlin for six consecutive years The reward record, perhaps this is also the beginning of their record. On the wall behind the host host, a huge banner painted with Ravenklan eagle. Dumbledo finally arrived at the scene. After this, the noise in the auditorium gradually saved. "It''s another year!" Dumbledo said highly, "Before enjoying these delicacies, I have to listen to the cry of the old man. This is a wonderful year! Your cerebeloma is definite It''s all more than the past ... The whole summer is waiting for you, you can make you digest those things before you start the next semester, let your mind tend out ... " "Now, according to what I know, we must first take the award ceremony of the college cup. The specific scores of each college are as follows: Fourth, Granfin, 312 points; third place, Hechpaci, Three hundred and fifty-two points; Slitlin three hundred and seventy-two points, five hundred and eighty-six minutes of Sletlin. " A thunderous cheers and feet were burst on the Tablek''s table. "Yeah, yeah, good performance." Dumbledor said, "However, a few things that have occurred recently must be calculated." The auditorium became very quiet, and the smile of Ravenco also converged. And Ye Yu took Dumbledo to a ridicule - in the original, Grandfen''s score is also so low, but Dumbledo has added a total of Navi''s three groups due to magic stone incidents. One hundred and seventy-seven, this surrendered Sletrin that got the college cup champion. There is no polite, although Dumbledo is a good principal, but it is quite eccentric - he is too biased by the Grandmore College. 57 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 57 from Harry Potter However, this time, Ravenco has the existence of Yeting and Hermione, causing them to win the college cup and a larger difference in Grandfen pulled. Moreover, in this magical stone event, Ravenku has to exceed Grawfen, whether it is the number of participants or contributions, so even extra points, Ravenk is not necessarily lost. This time, he wants to see how this eccentric old man helps Grawfen. As a result, he couldn''t expect him. Dumbledo did not add points as the original, but the number of people participating in the incident was added five minutes, and then I added very much for Navi London. This is really biased. This will be happy, they exceed the death of the head, and Samep looked at McGe, and Professor Frevi was pleased to pick a small song - he The college leads the second place for the second one. The next day, the results of the final exam also announced that Yeting and Hermiona were all sorted by the first. Of course, everyone knows that Hermione can be listed in parallel, because the total score of the exam is only as high. After that, this semester was finally over, and the little wizards came to the three-quarter stop of the train with the train, and Ye Wei waved goodbye to the platform and three girls. "I will find a new address in this holiday." He said to them: "I will write a letter to tell you the new address, and then we can communicate, of course, you can also come to me. " Chapter 0079 New Investment and Planning New Home After Hogwo returned to the orphanage, Ye Yu apparently felt some uncomfortable. That is of course, in Hogword, he can hide in the house, do anything he wants to do with the heart, when you are bored, he can also ride a "day wheel" in the air freedom. Circle, enjoy the same feeling. Since he helped the horse tribe, he also had a kind of recreation activity, that is, to the forest. As a guidance, the ban is like the back garden of his home, you can let him go shopping, collect. But today, he has to stay in a small room, every day''s pastime has only read books, even the magic can not Shi - Although he played an Audo in the airport, it is only a special situation, and now he is also I don''t dare to use magic in Wu''s orphanage, otherwise it may be dropped out. After all, his strength is not enough to fight against the entire magic department. But the words come back, if he is strong to ignore the rules of the Magic Ministry, then why should he care about whether it is dropped? In short, I felt that the angverly, I couldn''t help but find the Lady of Gale. From her, I got a license of life alone. Of course, I can''t use some spiritual hints, but because I didn''t use the wand. So the trace does not detect this. Then he can finally act alone. However, his crude is not to find a new place, and seek investment. In 1992, the most famous incident occurred in the financial market. In this incident, in this incident, the financial speculators headed by Soros grab the opportunity of European countries in the midplane exchange rate, and did the air pound, thus Make a profit. This incident occurred in September 1992, but now Soros has started layout, so Ye Yu is immediately to the United States after leaving Wu''s orphanage, and puts his own family into the Sword''s hedge fund. - It is also unable to use the magic means, otherwise there are hundreds of millions of hedge funds, how can I allow one million US dollars to join? After that, Ye Yu began to prepare his new home. He intended to build a new home in a place where the wizard gathered. In these places, because of the many wizards, it is more concentrated, so it cannot be used to detect the little wizard if the little wizard is used. Magic, this gave Ye Yu''s regulations to the Ministry of Magic, using magic opportunities outside the school. Now that he is the first choice, there are two, the first is the Scotland Hogmode, there is a relatively bustling wizard town, close to Hogwo; another option is England, Devon''s Ortry Santa Kafo Poll Village, there is just a small village, it is not bustling, but there is a lot of opcrasses of many Ye Yu, such as Wesley, a family of Lovur, and Digo. The two positions are very good, which makes the Ye Yu tangled for a long time - the former is bustling, the shopping is convenient, and when Hogword can go back, it seems like a school district; the latter is more close, boring At the time, you can also string the gate, the Wesle''s George and Fred, Goldrick''s Diguri, and Luov''s aura family Luna is very interested. For this, he tangled a day, suddenly, he recalled that in this summer vacation, Harry happened: Wesley''s twins and Ron took a flying car together, from Deis Lijia Harry Potter took it away. car! Ye Wei immediately became inspiration. Why don''t you buy a car as your home? The wizard will use a non-trace of stretching, and this spell can expand a limited space, and the exterior can not see change. This spell is widely used by wizards. Ye Yu is quite good at this spell. He itself has a fairly strong space talent, and it is good for the learning of space magic. Although the larger space, the more difficult to use the non-trace of stretching is, but with his level, a room can be expanded into a luxury villa. In this way, he can choose to live, live in Outri Santa Kaqi Poll Village after the holiday, will move to Hogmad, and even after he wants to travel, you can drive this. car. Even, he can buy a bus, then modified into a routing - anyway, there is a bus room in the basic type of three types of regions. By the way, the other two are truck type RV and trailer models. When you don''t think you, he immediately wants to find a moused identity and bought a double bus. This is a Volvoolympian double-layer bus of Sweden Volvo. It is the latest double-layer bus from the Scottish factory of Volvo in 1992. As a result, it was an As an As an As. This car has 12 meters long, 2.5 meters wide, 4.4 meters high, the engine is ... The engine is not important, anyway, can be transformed with magic. Next, he is going to find a local modification bus. Because of the use of magic, he must find a wizard to settle up, avoid being discovered by the Magic Department. And in Ye Yu''s view, the best place is Santa Kawel Village, because there is not only a lot of wizards, but also find a ready-made helper. That is the father of twins and Ron, Arthur Wesley. Arthur Wesley is prohibited from the Office of the Macons in the Magic Ministry, but he likes anything related to Muggle, and even writes the Machine Protection Law. And he is also very interested in Muggar Address. He will bought a macarre item, dismantled in the small shack, want to understand their principles, he will also give them a magic, twins and Ron to pick Harley''s Ford is his masterpiece. Interested in Muggle items, and have experience in modifying Machinery vehicles, is a friendly man, and can also be an acquaintance, and more perfect than him? I thought here, he immediately wrote a letter to the twins, please ask Mr. Arthur Wesley - compared with the relationship between Yahuan, Yetuan and twins, in Hogwo, two often Ask Yetuan, please chop quality, and Ye Yu also made a lot of suggestions for their homemade evil. Soon, Ye Yu received a reply and wrote a reply, but Mr. Wester. This letter is quite enthusiastic. In the letter, Mr. West, Mr. West said that the Yund is long, and praises the Yetuan''s behavior in Hogwoz, in the face of Yund Rong to change the bus into a house. Imagine that Mr. Wasley expressed great interest and took the initiative to join the transformation work. At the end of the letter, he enthusiastically invited Ye Yu to visit the hunt - this is the name of the Wesley home - Also attached to the address of Santa Kuqi Poll. Chapter 0080, Wesley, a bus renovation After arriving at San Kaqi Poll Village, Ye Yu was warmly welcomed by Wesley. The twins are passionate and hug, then you have gone his double-layer bus: "Tool! You really want to build your home in the car, how did you think of this idea?" They also handed him a piece of milk, but Ye Yu refused their kindness. "In this sugar, the taste of snoring medicine is so fast," Ye Yu looked at it at a glance: "Whose idea is this?" "Is George''s idea!" "Is Fred''s idea!" The twins immediately pushed the responsibility to each other. Ron is just holding hands with him, which looks more cautious, his relationship with Yund Rong, but after the magic stone incident, he began to respect the Ye Yu. Mr. Wesley is a thin man, a little thank you, but his left is as red as his children. He wore a green rober, which was a bit of dust servant. He rushed back from the Magic Department to meet Ye Yu. Mrs. Wasli is a woman with a fat pudi, her eyebrow woman, she is wearing a printed apron, inserting a wand in his pocket. When the twin took Ye Yu to them, the Wesley couple gave the Ye Yu a welcome hug. "Hello, Mr. Ye." Mr. Wasley held handshake: "I have heard of your deeds, actually can be positive in the first grade, you can be a genius - I heard You have been living in the orphanage of Muggle - Oh, I shouldn''t mention this - but you must know the Machi World, right ... " 58 Wanjie Law God begins on Chapter 58 from Harry Potter "Well, Arthur, don''t ask these!" Mrs. West interrupted him loudly, then turned to Yund, and looked at him with a kindness. Although this kind of eye does not have any malicious, it still can''t see the Ye Yu. Is it because it is the age of Oubaisan? "Oh, you are, Mr. Ye, is it? It is a handsome young man." Wesley''s wife nodded satisfied: "I listened to Luo said a lot of your business, George and Fred often often When you mention you, I have to protect Ron when I am in school, I am very happy that they can make friends like you in school. I heard that you have been ... um, orphans life ... " Said, she used her hand to add my eyes: "It''s a good child ..." In all of them enthusiastically, Ye Yu visited the Rings of Wester. It seems to be a big pig ring of a stone, and then there are some rooms there, and it is so high, and the twist is twisted, and it is a magic. There are four or five chimneys on the top of the red building, and a brand is in front of the house, writing "". There are some high-top leather boots next to the gate, and there is a rusty crucible. A few brown fertilizes in the yard. The garden of the Westlet home is very large. Herens are born, and the wall roots have many trees around the festival. Various plants have splended from each flowerbed, and there is a green big pond, there are many frogs. This is a simple and warm home. Entering the hord, in the living room, Ye Yu also saw another two members of this home. One of the body is slightly high, wearing neatly, and the knitted short vest is a long badge, which is their brother, Percy Wesley. Ye Wei found that Perth is very complicated in his eyes, and there is also a heart. "Pelti is in jealousy." One of the twins said quietly in Ye Yu, "starting from returning home, I found that he has been secretly giveing ??a letter, but never reply." "Yes!" The other in the twins: "We intercept Erol - that is the name of our owl - finding the object of his letter is Penelol Krevatt, Lavin Craw beautiful school sister. Oh, that is a warm book, I have to get a chicken skin, but Penelolologist has never returned, he is just single, we all know - " Said here, he picked his eyebrows. But there is still no waiting, and another twin is robbed: "We all know that Penello often together with you, I dare to gamble in all the West of George, she likes you, Pelps completely have a chance ! " "You grabbed my words! George!" The former twins angry. "I am George." "I''m the!" Said, the twins were quarreled with each other. In this regard, Ye Yu can only sway his head helpless. What is this? Perth was rejected after being refused to reject it yet. but. He snorted. This guy has no chance. He looked at Perth. The appearance is not as good as me, the ability is not as good as me, there is no money at home, Penelo will see him? Another member of the Wesley home is a red-haired little girl, Ginnie Wesley, he also enters Hogwo this year. When he saw Ye Yu, she only shyly nodded. In addition, they have two brothers, but they are not the Lord at home. Changzi Bill, was a cursing staff, subsection of the Subridge, in the Romanian, in Romania. After Wesle''s family had lunch, the twins took Ye Yu to their room and asked him how to perfectly remove the smell of dried water in the candy. Ye Yu stayed all day in Wesley home, even in the evening, experienced the daily activities of many wizards, such as clearing the garden. He also saw the corpse ghost in the Wesley''s attic, in short, it is indeed an interesting experience. But the next morning, Ye Yu has to start working. The first step is to remove the interiors of the double-storey bus, Ye Yu and Arthur spend a morning running on the bus, George and Fred also come to the hand for them. To be honest, the magic is too convenient, the magic is too convenient, the curse, floating spell, mobile curse, flying curse, variants, etc. are quite practical spells. Mr. Wesley is very interested in the luxury seats in the bus and has moved a few more. The next step is to carry out the seamless stretching. Here, the entire car became a member of the Yund Ren: Only dozens of square meters of compartments are hard to be extended by Yudu to a few hundred square meters. Less than two meters high, it is extended by Yudu to four or five meters. In addition, he also opened a mouth at the top of the bus, and then took a shed in the roof, gave it up with a glass, as a garden. His handless stretching curse allows Wesley a family to look at it, and they have never seen such a powerful non-trace stretch. Other wizards use a non-trace of stretching, up to several tens of times the size of the pocket size, or a few times in the space, the size of the house size. However, who can do one hundred times more space to make a bus of a bus? Even Dumbledo can''t do this. However, Ye Yu is in front of them, and a double-layer bus is extended into a thousand square meters of villas. At this way, the Wesley couple finally understood that Hogwoz ''s "genius" has a point in the end. Chapter 0081 Decoration and mobile fireplace The next content is a decoration and visiting furniture. For this, Yetuan will continue to run a diagonal lane every day. This way he went to the cornerway is to use the Fireplace of the Westlet home, enter the diagonal lane through the method of flying powder. To be honest, for wizards that are not used to or not, the magical developments are really a very convenient means of transportation, it is more comfortable, safer than phantom, safer, and fixed flying road network, so only need to say The outlet can arrive, no matter whether the user has been there. It is not necessary to fully understand the target position like a phantom. Ye Wei decided, after his home improvement, it must also access the fireplace into the road network. During the renovation, Ye Yuhua feds a big gold and ran several furniture stores - Muggles and wizards, this only bought satisfactory furniture - a slightly dissatisfied place to use deformation Come to transform. In these furniture, there is a typical wizard furniture - such as the mirror of the assembly, automatically pour the tea makeup. He also bought an antenna and a high-power generator, and made some magical transformations. After the transformation, the antenna can ignore the television and telephone system that can access the Macallua, and can be accessed in the future, and the generator can drive with magic so that he can use Muggle electricity at home. . Arthur Wesle is very interested in this hand technology of Ye Rong. He strongly urges Ye Yu to install such a set of things in his family, but he is regrettable after heard the price of these Macallmous appliances. . Finally, after a week, Ye Yu''s new home finally decorated, but he also had a new job to do - modified the bus itself. In fact, for the Wesley home, the Ford will flying stealth, Ye Yu is very envious, after all, although the flying broom travel is convenient, how can it be so comfortable? With the help of Mr. Wasley, Ye Yu has installed the Olympia bus to the Olympia bus, the brake system, shock absorbing and balance system, additional power system and the flight system, he also transformed the engine into the magic drive, this He can take our house comfortably to travel around the world. 59 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 59 from Harry Potter The last step is to access the fireplace in the family to the flying road network of the magic department. However, at this point, Ye Yu met in trouble - because he is a minor wizard, but has its own house, if he gives the magic department If you apply, then the staff who install a flying road will soon find this, then he may be expelled by Hogwoz because of the use of magic for illegal macaruma items or underage wizards. Fortunately, Ye Yu is not related to the Ministry of Magic, in fact, in the person he knows, it is the most in this matter to give him this matter is his principal, Dumbledore. When Dumbledo came, immediately was shocked by Ye Yu Talent Creativity and Reconstruction Achievements. When visiting this bus - or this house, this old man is as curious as the child, studying the magic items of the Ye Yu personally transformed, including access to Muggle and Wizard''s radio; not only can act as a monitor camera, See the scenery of the bus, and can also connect the mirror of Macroad TV programs; putting a hydrated curse and a mantra laundry machine, etc. ... He studied quite serious, and he was not tired. Finally, he reluctantly moved his sight, and his alchemist didn''t make me open my eyes. Professor Babling will welcome you to his class, now understand this wizard Too few. " He promised Ye Yu, helping him in the Magic Ministry, so that his fireplace can access the flight network. "The Magic Department can do not have this precedent. Do you have an unknown accident?" Before installing the flight network, Dumbledore is worried about reminder Ye Wei. However, Ye Yu has proved that his fear is purely extra. This is just a spatial coordinate problem. Just spent a day, Ye Yu transformed a fireplace and reopened the flying powder, so that the fireplace was able to access the flight network, no longer being interfered with the coordinate movement. For this technology, Dumbledo evaluates this way: "This is the invention of magical transportation, I dare to say that as long as you publish this study, you will definitely get a Jazz Medal." "Of course, I am very happy to do it." Ye Yu promised. So, he will move the space magic theory of the fireplace, written in the form of the paper, and Professor Dumbledore will help him publish this papers, and give him the honor for him. Soon, Ye Yu got news, his paper was published in the academic publication "Mission Innovation", all people are amazed by his theory, and the only shortcoming is that the writing of this paper is too boring. It is simply a pair of tiles. Of course, in Ye Yu''s view, the academic papers should be written, if otherwed, the passion is written so beautiful, what is the difference between and literary works? Moreover, according to the internal news from Dumbleo, he can get a Merlin 3 Medal with this invention. At the same time, the company also found Ye Yu. This company is the only company in the United Kingdom. After negotiation, Ye Wei decided that mobile fireplace technology was separated, so that part of this technology was achieved by flying powder, and he simplifies the ancient magic text involved in another part to a spell. In this case, all wizards can learn this mobile fireplace spell, they can use mobile fireplace spells to their fireplace, they can transform it into the entrance of the mobile road network, and use special flying flour, they can rely with one The fireplace is connected to the flight network anytime, anywhere. Ye Wei announced his spell, and the formula of special flying flour was authorized to the flying road. In this case, the Flying Road, the company became the only one in the world that can produce such a mobile fireplace special. Flying road powder company. The task of flying roads is to promote mobile fireplace spells, and then sell special flying flour to mobile fireplace. With the continuous spread of mobile fireplace, flying roads can monopolize the flying flour market in the world. Ye Wei designed this plan for the company, and it is also good. According to his agreement between him and the flying road, all special flying flour profits are Ye Yu, although the price of flying flour per spoon is only two West, but small profits but sell, he will soon be able to make a large pen. Just as Ye Yu is trying to make money for his own money plan, Dumbledo brings him a new message. He actually helped the League, and reported his name in the International Witch Chess Competition! Chapter 0082 International Witch Chess Competition Site "Witch chess game? Why do I participate?" In the face of smiling Dumbledo, Ye Yu has the first time I want to beat people. This old guy, why arrange this inexplicable task? He is very busy now, he still has a lot of things to do, the timetable is full of rows: the house just put the house should be sorted out, to prepare various plants for the new garden, just how long does not have a magic stone Did not start research, and he also wants to learn Argers during the summer vacation. "I have heard of your record." Dumbleo smiled and explained: "You have played a good time when you face the wizard chess card, I have never seen such a combat strategy - more controlled more The chess pieces come to rush the opponent. I heard that you are the first time you play the wizard, right? " "Oh, your news is true." Ye Yufunned turned over the eyes: "I am very busy now, I still have a lot of books, there are still many studies have not completed, I have no time to participate in the international wizard Chess game. " "You are the most talented students I have ever seen." Dumbleo sighed, complied: "I have seen a lot of talented young people, but any one of them is not as you work as you. They will spend a lot of energy on playing, climbing, love and other trivial matters. Sometimes, I even think that you are mature unlike a young man. However, I think you will be too tight, why not with the same age The child is looking for a chance to relax? " "Do you relax in the international wizard game?" "Yes, I think this is a relaxation." Dumbleo seems to laugh at Ye Yu: "Say the old truth, Hogwoz has not been built in this competition. . I still remember, whether in my era, or McGe, Hogwoz is always a good place in the International Wizard game, but now Hogwoz has been in a row. People participated in this game, in Europe''s magic school, but Bersbarton''s student big out of this game. " "Well, I will consider it." Ye Yu heard some inconsistency, but I had to apply it. "How much time doesn''t spend, you only have two or three days." Dumbleo saw his attitude and continued to persuade: "I heard that you are in your garden recently? If you are willing to participate in this game, no matter What is the name, I will be the master, let Profess Profess, put the seeds of Hogwo, how are the seeds of all precious herbs? " "You are true?" Ye Yu was a bit amused, and so many herbs were a very troublesome thing. If you can get all this directly from Hogwo, it is relaxed. "Of course, I am the principal of Hogwo, there is still some power in his hand." Dumbledo blondedly blinked him. "No matter what is the name?" "No matter what is called. But I believe you will not perfuse my old man in this area, right?" At this time, Ye said, this old man is still very annoying, because he really knows Ye Yu, Ye Yu is doing things like this: either do not do, or do it best. "Well, you won." He sighed: "If you are willing, I will go to this game with you, I will set it." ...... The international witch chess game is held on a small island in the Mediterranean. The island is cast in the island, and the way to come here is through the door key. After the door key, Ye Yu and Dumbledo appeared on a big square, surrounded by many wizards to come and go, and the game was in the square of the square in the square. Obviously, the international witch game game is very high in the wizards, at least from the perspective of the number, there are still many people who come to the game. Most of them come from different countries, but they still grow in Europe and America - of course, there are many players from Central Asia and the audience, and the minimum yellow people from Asia. However, compared to the past, the number of Asian players has made zero breakthroughs - long since the long run, the wizards in Asia prefer to play, in the empty chessboard, the black and white chess game, the witch chess is still near Centennial began to play there, but the wizards did not admit that the changes in Muggaro society are here. Ye Yu has found that Dumbleo is really very famous in the international. They have just come here for a while, there is no ten wizards to say hello, these wizards look very old, but the magic is not weak, one I know, not a simple figure. Of course, these old people are not coming here. They are either a witch chess enthusiast, bought a expensive ticket, come to the scene to watch the battle; either as a guardian, bring a consecutive generation to participate in the competition. These elderly enthusiastically introduced their consecutors to Dumbledo - listening to the name, most of these young people are their grandson or granddaughter, so that these people come from the wizard world. However, Ye Yu didn''t like these people, so he was just barely cope with them. Despite this, Dumbledo also introduced to them every time, and heard that Ye Yu was the magic world. When the most hot mobile fireplace, each of them went to Ye Yu and appreciated. Location. "Are you a young man here?" After bid farewell to a old wizard from Denmark, Ye Yu asked Dumbledo. "Oh, yes, although there is still some old people to participate, the game players most are young." Dumbledo nodded slightly: "You have to know, the next witch is a very energetic thing, I am young It can be continuous with others for three days and three nights, but now ... " He laughed himself: "We have some advantages in the magic and experience, but you are, as long as the next one or two games, we will not be good." Next, Dumbledore took another few acquaintances, according to Dumbledo, they are all the wizards of the highest super super-sufficcy in the wizards today, "Today''s deformation", "magic curse innovation", Always visit academic publications such as "Practical Pharmacy". After the identity of the Ye Yu, these elderly, he welcomed this young man who gently achieved achievement in academics. This time, Ye Yu is finally not just like just, just hit a greetings, he and these elderly people have happily talked, exchange a lot of academic advice on magic curse, transformation, etc., and finally And many of them exchanged the address address, and we will write to each other. 60 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 60 "Oh, it''s rare to see you and others talk so happy." After leaving them, Dumbledo looked at Ye Yu: "Ms. Shi Brunger also said that the granddaughter introduced to you, I dare Said that she never appreciates a young man. " "They are all great old people." Ye Yu said happily, his mouth also smiled: "Their knowledge is very profound, I have benefited from their exchanges." Chapter 0083 Hibisong Drakul and two rounds At the competition, Yeting and Dumbledore saw an unexpected "acquaintance." That is a woman with a big head, the big piece of the head is that Yeting has never seen anything. In his person, it is only compared with her. She has a very handsome olive face, a pair of black and big water, and there is a very pointed nose. After her hair comb is behind the brain, she has a shiny hair in the roots of the neck. She wrapped in a black forgiving dress from her head, sparkling many luxurious opal and thick fingers. When she saw Dumbledo, she opened an elegant smile, reached out a sparkling hand, and walked toward Dumbledore. Although Dumbledo is also a high child, it is almost not bent over. "Hello, Dear Mrs. Maxim," he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Hello, Dumbledore," Mrs. Maxim said with a low voice. "Yes, it is really awkward." Dumbleo did not smile, pushed the pushes, introduced: "This is the student I bring to the game, sole that he is young, but in the wizard On the skill of chess, even our old guys will be willing to worship. " Then, he said to Ye Yan: "This is Olim Maxim Mrs. Her is the principal of the French Bosbarton Institute of Magic College, in addition, Bosbarton''s wizard is very good, they are both beautiful and excellent. " After that, he also picked up the Ye Rong? It''s really old. After listening to Dumbledo, Mrs. Maxim has gone down from Ye Yu: "This is your proud door. I have heard of his name in France, I have to say, Dumbledore, you Hogwo can always have such a genius. " After that, she pulled out a girl from her back - she was too tall, so that the girl was completely blocked, Ye Yu did not pay attention to her. "Furong Drakul, Bosbarton, the fourth bureau, our college''s best girl." She proudly introduced them: "In the witch chess, she is more well more excellent than Ms. Dracch than four years ago. I believe she will definitely get better results. " In fact, Furong Drakul is the most beautiful girl who has seen in Ye. She is tall, with a pair of blue big eyes and a clean and white teeth, a long waterfall like silver brown hair. Turning to her waist. However, in addition to the appearance, this girl also has a different kind of attraction. This strange attraction makes Ye Wei''s some controlled, he found that he is actually not compiled by the owner, it is attracted At the eyes of this girl''s attention. But immediately, he used his will to get rid of this attracted feel, everything is normal. He had to sigh, the ability of the hibiscia''s charm of others is really unfamiliar, it is worthy of the Baby Blood Girl - in the original, she was also selected by the flame cup, Bsbarton participated in the three strongest competition. You know, although Yeting can easily get rid of this charm, it is the ability to have unlimited progress, and the powerful willpower shaped. The average person can not compare with him, if they face the girl in front of you, the heart will be completely uncontrolled, Ye Yu can imagine, once the hibiscus uses this ability to use this ability in the majestic in Muggaro, what will happen? - that is definitely a disaster. Ye Wei gained his girl in front of his eyes, reminded: "Ms. Drakul, don''t you think that the ability to use Xiaomei is a non-polite behavior?" The boy in front of me is completely unfolded by her ability, which makes Hibiscus surprised, because even her peers, no one can resist her charm. Even Mrs. Maxim also got a look at Ye. "I am sorry," Furong took a knees in Ye Yu elegant, her voice was very beautiful: "I don''t deliberately do this, I am just curious to you, these two days, Mrs. Maxim is always For me, can you forgive my behavior, right? " "Well, I forgive you, the girl has some privilege." Ye Yu smiled and said to her: "However, I want a head, can you?" "My hair?" I heard this requirement, the girl was surprised, and someone mentioned this requirement. "Of course, but you have to tell me what you want to do?" "For the study," Ye Yu replied: "I have never seen Mei Wa, I am very curious about this kind of creature, I want to know the source of this ability." This answer allows Hibiscus to be hit, she feels some self-satisfaction. So she gave a look at Ye, said: "Okay, you are mad." Soon, the hosted party sent a staff, and he asked the players to immediately enter the corresponding game room, so Ye Yu waved his good. The rules of the competition are the elimination system, with 64 players to participate in the competition, each player is a famous magic school, or the most famous witch chess club recommended players. A total of five rounds will be conducted, and the last two players stand out and decide the championship. The first two rounds of competitions were a battle to win, and the last three rounds were three wins, and the finals used the five games. The first game, Ye Yu''s opponent was a middle-aged middle-aged person in his 30 years, his clothes, elegant, and knew it. When the opponent is only a 12-year-old child, this player immediately relaxed, and looked at the eyes of Yund Yan. However, very fast, Ye Yu gave him a lower Mawei on the board. This time, he did not use the means of extreme multi-line manipulation, but used a speed that was almost almost almost. However, the vast brain calculation of Yetuan can be much faster than his opponent. With his intellectual level, if he can participate in the chess game, he can easily get the world champion, and only supercomputers can overcome him. However, as long as he can take enough time to learn, with his constant progress, I believe that even the supercomputer will not be his opponent. In the face of such an enemy, how can this middle-aged man may have the power? Just ten minutes, he was killed in flowers. The second round of competition began in the afternoon. In this round, Yetuan''s opponent is a dry Baba''s old man. His chess is not fast, but the means is very old, good at conspiracy. In the last game, the trap he arranged was completely confused, and his opponent and his own chess pieces had an opinions, and the scene was coming, and eventually lost the game. In this game, he was a technically scientifically, and his opponent was more young than the previous one. He felt this time, his strategy will be more effective. But this time, he found this trick completely lost the effect. Although his opponent is young, it is very talented in the truth of the chess pieces. Not because the players are young and self-propelled. In the face of such an opponent, he is helpless. After several bait tactics, the first rebellion is his own chess, and his opponent immediately grasped the flaw, a wave took him away. Chapter 0084 Rolling and tuning At 9 o''clock the next morning, the third round of the game officially started. In this round, only 16 players who participated in the competition were left, and the game became three games. This time, Yeting''s opponent is a rare man from India, his name is Visanana Bab. His skin is dark, with glasses, a self-confident look, according to his self-introduction, he is a champion of the last International Wizard game, known as "Madras Tiger". When he found that the opponent was a child, he immediately made a posture of a senior senior person and talked to Ye Wei. "Oh, child, are you the first time to participate in the International Wizard?" "I will see you here, you must be very happy." "Don''t worry, I will be in hand, I hope to pass and my bureau, you can learn something." "Do you want my signature? Don''t be shy, I want to say it." 61 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 61 "Don''t worry, after the game, I will send you a name of my signature, just published." "Want to know the origin of my outer ''Madras Tiger''? In my autobiography, I mentioned." ...... No, this is not talking, this is just a self-respect in the opponent in front of the opponent. This guy is not only narcissistic, but it is really annoying. Ye Yu''s entire iron blue face. He is not interested in such a person, he neither wants his signature autobiography, and does not want to know that the Madras Tiger is Madras'' tiger or a tiger named Madras, he only wants to match. Start now, then defeat this annoying guy quickly on the field, leave here. He even doubt that in the last international witch chess game, this Indian called Bab is the opponent through his "words" "convinced", this won the champion. Finally, the difficulties have passed the time, and the game officially begins. At the beginning of the game, Ye Yu took out the whole force. Of course, this last champion is still a bit powerful, at least the speed of the order is far from the top two opponents of the ultra-champion, but in the face of the Yund Yan, the enchanting of more than eight pairs of chess pieces at the same time, I have to go to the wind. October, this Indian is only dozens of seconds, and there is still a way back, but with the advantage of Yudu operating speed, he can only be embarrassed, not It was defeated by ten minutes. In the second, Bab seems to put down the posture of the senior people, I want to do it, the result, he was defeated faster, and only five minutes were taken by the Ye Yu. Such an end will make him strike. When he returned to God from failure, Ye Yu had left the competition room. "I protest!" Babu shouted his referee: "I think someone uses me to use the soul curse." "That is just a child," the referee helpless appeases before the front champion: "He can''t use the soul curse for you, I think you are very good now, you need some Ning Shen medicine." However, a twelve-year-old child defeated the news of the last championship twice in the fifteen minutes, and it will not be taken in the field. Everyone started concern, who is this child, what is he going to do? Some people think that this child uses the soul curse to the opponent, and some people think that this is an old guy to drink agents to participate in the competition. In the end, someone found the name of Yund Rong from the speaker''s roller - because he is the youngest, only one of his 12-year-old players. In that game, the tactics of Yetuan everyone were also public. Everyone doesn''t believe this is true, because even the highest wizard chess player, the same time can only control five chess pieces, and in this case, he can only take a step, completely uncomfortable. Carry the overall layout. Everyone feels that these audiences are talking about madness, or what spells are confused. So the discussion of Ye Yu''s way to win is more intensified. "Do you really use the soul curse to the opponent in the game?" After winning your opponent, Furong Drakul quickly found the Yund of hiding in the corner, curiosity to ask questions . "Of course, it is impossible to be true." Ye Yu turned over the eyes: "To deal with such an opponent, it is not worthy of me to use the soul." "You are definitely bragging," Furong snorted: "That is the last champion." "How is the front champion, deal with him, I still don''t need full." Ye Rong''s look dismissed. "Is this?" Furong turned to him to doubtful eyes: "If you can win it, we will definitely meet in the game. When you can let me see your own affairs?" All the things in her mouth, of course, is the full force of the Ye. However, Ye Yu gave her a bad laugh. The girl in front of me is really cute, he wants to tune it. He deliberately got up and down the curve of the girl''s exquisite: "Do you really want to see my ''all the things''? I am afraid that you can''t get up." Furong heard the words, pretty faces could not help but red. Worse ... I seem to say something wrong. If it is an ordinary girl, or you will be ashamed, or you will send a little temper, but the hibiscus is different. She has the blood of Yimei, from the small to the big, the boys around her are either completely attracted by her, like her Like the dog, either a positive, connecting her dare, only Ye Yu, although they are only 12 years old, but not only don''t move to her, but take the initiative to play her, this makes her flash to Ye Rong interest of. She is beautiful, provocating like Ye Ji said: "I haven''t tried it, how do you know that you can''t get it?" After saying, she stepped forward, exhaling asland, said: "Otherwise, do you let me try it?" In the face of this movie face, Ye Yu has to worship the wind, he smirk, said to Furong: "There is also a game in the afternoon, I will go first." Seeing the Yaguan, Furong seems to be the same as winning the game, please feel happy, then say: "Be sure to let me see it." After that, she said to the Yund Rusp like a small fist, this I am happy to leave. Furong said yes, they really met in the game. That is the third day of the game, in the fifth round of competition, Hibong just right. The winners in them will enter the finals, and the losers must compete for the third and fourth place. "I thought we would meet in the final." She sighed. Chapter 0085 Charm and Finals The fifth round is still two wins. Because it is an acquaintance, the first game, Ye Wei did not use the limit operation, and left the face. However, with the continuous development of the game, Ye Yu found that hibiscia''s witch chess level did not think so high. Although her chess has been exquisite, it is impossible to meet the level of international wizards. Absolutely there is what cat is inside. Soon, Ye Yu found the clue. Furong in front of me, starting with her strength. Is it difficult to say that she is relied on a charm opponent, letting the other person can''t think, this is defeating the opponent? He frowned. No, hibiscia should already know that her abilities are useless to me, why will she continue to use the charm? Suddenly, Yushen was found that in his court, all the chess states were not normal. They began to become the East, resisting the orders of the Ye Rong, gave a big eye to the hibiscus. Even his king also began to do this. After the king, Ye Yu''s king was ugly, and it was not stopped using the right rod to knock on the king''s head. This is the case. Ye Yu suddenly realized that the true tactics of Furong is this. Through your own strength, charm as a chess piece of magic creature, this control of the power of Yawa, is also a way to go to the peak. 62 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 62 from Harry Potter And the most wonderful thing is that the power of Xianda is not a magic, so it is not a foul on the game - but few people can use the charm. If you can''t prevent it, Ye Yu has eaten a dark loss. Just eat a pawn and a knight - romantic knight is the first piece of chess like a hibiscus. However, in the face of the power of Xiaomei, Ye Wei immediately has a countermeasure. In fact, since the Hogword''s chessboard, Ye Yu has a further understanding of the spiritual power of the momentum with the momentum. For ordinary people, the so-called momentum is just a person''s mental state, he can''t be directly experienced by others. However, the momentum can be thrown by people''s raises, and they are present in one move. However, for someone who has mastered a supernatural ability, the so-called momentum is able to be directly projected. For example, all kinds of "meaning" in martial arts, such as the "anger" of the warrior, such as the "tyrants" in the One Piece, etc. In the world of Harry Potter, the momentum - or is spiritual, emotional projection, and existence, such as Harry''s mother''s so-called "love magic", it contains "love" emotions This makes the effect of the effect. Many wizards, if the emotions are excited when using magic, the combat power he can explode will be a few times. And the charm of Yawa is actually a "emotion" projection. Through that experience, Ye Yu also mastered the projection of "emotions", or the ability to produce momentum, although there is nothing in most cases, but infection, encourage others, or now this situation, this Ability is still a bit. It is also this ability, so that Yeting can deliberately disseminate the momentum of the blood commander, shocking all the chess pieces, so that he can use the identity of the new people in the district, for all the chess pieces, the chess pieces are completely Dare to oppose his command. In the face of hibiscus, he needs to make his own momentum further outbreak. Ye Wei immediately consciously concentrated the spirit, and then smashed his inner, and was easily tempting to his own chess pieces, and the handling of the chessia overbearing, all put it all in the help of the magic. Suddenly, a cold, heavy, and iron blood is covered with Ye Rong''s chess pieces. All the chess piers suddenly made a sprite, felt a burst of cold, this, they immediately woke up from the hibiscus charm, and began to follow the command of the Yund. Such changes have been shocked by Furong, she doesn''t understand, why did you have expired in any uncomfortable ability. She looked up and looked at Ye Wei, Ye Yu smiled at her, nodded. As a result, Furong didn''t see anything. She didn''t believe in evil, so I increased the ability, but this is useless. Ye Yu''s chessman is still loyal to execute the commander''s order, and he does not dare to slack off. Finally, Furong realized that her ability has been cracked by the opponent, but she doesn''t even know how her opponent does. This makes her feel hit. Soon, the first game is over, there is no help of the power of Mei Wa, only with chess, hibiscus is not an opponent of Yund, and defeated. The second game is also the same routine. Furong''s power still does not play a role, so she lost the semi-final. During the process of shaking hands with Ye Wei, Furong asked curious: "What did you do? I am obvious that your chess is hit by me." Ye Yu joked his mouth: "I will be immune to your ability, I don''t know what I can''t do it." "It''s a reason for perfunctory." Furong didn''t work, it was very cute. She turned to Yund Yu. "Although I didn''t see your limit multi-line operation, since you can defeat me, Aunt, a powerful chess, so you must win the champion, or I will see you. " "What is" What is it? "Ye Yu turned over the eyes:" But I will win, you can rest assured. " In fact, Ye Yu defeated the last champion, but also defeated Furong Drakul, all other players participating in the International Witch Contest, no one was his opponent. In the decisive battle in the afternoon, the opponent encountered by Yeting was more mediocre compared to these two, and he did not have a charm ability, and there is no mouth, it is just a rules of regulatory moment. This is a Russian player named Mikhail Casparov. He has participated in the international witch game for several consecutive sessions. It is an old qualified chess, and the last champion defeated by Yetuan Visanana Bab is also an old opponent. In fact, most of the last players in the game are old, and the talented talents such as Ye Yu is a completely black horse, and it is terrible. Mikhail Casparov is quite rigorous, compared to the wizard, his play chess method is closer to Muggle, it is a step ten steps, and the chess is rigorous and rational. However, in the face of the plug-in players who are multi-line operations such as Ye Yu, he still wants to be willing to worship. Chapter 0086 International Witch Championship In the final, Ye Wei no longer retains strength, simply opening, so that everyone knows what is called multi-line operation. After the end of the game, according to the calculation of the referee, Ye Yu was in the process of the game, and the up to 14 chess pieces were simultaneously ordered. There were only sixteen chess pieces - and the ideas were clear and unrest. What can they still say in the face of such a chess? The final finals were compliant, and the game was less than fifteen minutes. That is to say, the average game is less than five minutes. "You are a horrible opponent." After the game, Casparov wipes the sweat on the head to say: "I have never seen you like you can manipulate so many pieces of chess pieces, this game. I am really not an opponent. " After saying, he sighed whispered: "The future wizard chess, will be ruled by you." The championships finally ended, and after an hour, the game between three or four announcements was also ended, and the winner of course is Furong Drakul, her opponent after going out of the game or a pair of souls . At the final award ceremony, the President of Dumbledo and the International Witch Association was awarded the prize, the trophy was the image of the king made of pure gold, and there was a very beautiful witch chess as a prize. After the award, Dumbledo introduced the Yund Yu in the face of everyone - as a student of Hogwoz. Looking at this young face on the stage, I think of the rolling record of the finals of the finals, all the players are sighing, the dark era of the wizards will come, there is this person, other players are struggling It is impossible to get the champion, and he is so young ... Next, Ye Yu read the award-winning statement, everyone is looking forward to what the youngest champion will say something. "I am very happy that I can get this competition." Ye Yet is the old man talking: "Thank you Hogwoz to my training, thank you for your teachings, thank you ..." In short, it is some crying, which makes the reporters dislike. They also thought that this the youngest champion will say anything that can''t be said, after all, as a young person, is not a strange thing. Who knows this guy is an old fried strip, saying for a long time, in fact, there is no meaningful words, nothing, what is worth reporting. Just as the reporters were disappointed, Ye Yu released a big bomb at the end of the speech. "This is my first time I participated in the International Wizard game, but it was also the last time I participated in this game." This time, the stage immediately opened. Dumbledo smiled. All players are all excited. "I won''t come again, I will not accept the challenge of others!" He said loud: "All people who want to challenge me in the wizard, please be the champion of the International Wizard game. Just become an international witch game The champion can come to challenge me, I don''t refuse! " In this way, he ended his speech. But the reporters are all excited. But all the wizards players who have the opportunity to get the championship, all the hearts are as gray. Who wants to challenge you? Which is the declaration of challengers? 63 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 63 from Harry Potter You are the championship of all international wits games in the future. It is said that he no longer participates in the competition, but the challenge of the champion does not refuse. This is not to say, if Which champion can''t beat him, can he be able to calculate a veritable champion? ...... The game is over, and people have left the island in terms of land. When leaving, everyone''s expression is quite exciting. The reporter and the audience are satisfied, because the game is quite exciting, the news is quite shocking. The contestants all face hard, because the future of the wizard will be ruled by the 12-year-old genius player. ...... Before the door key, Furong is reluctant to make a good job. "The last sentence you said in the speech is really cool!" Furong sighed against Ye: "You didn''t see other people''s face, they first opened it, when you say no longer participate in the game When they immediately arrived, but after the last sentence, their face changed back, it was funny. " Ye Yu smiling looking at girl''s face. "What about you? What do you think?" He asked. "I haven''t been not happy." Furong is explained: "These people can''t manage their thoughts, live to me, only you have the final championship." The two said it took a while, and finally, Dumbledore got rid of the reporter and rushed to the door key. "I have to go," Ye Wei watched hibiscus and some dismissed. Three days, let her have a good feeling about the girl in front of him. "Do you want to go?" Furong nodded to him. "Be sure to write to me, there is time to come to France to find me, right, I still owe you a hair." She took the lead and secretly wiped her eyes. "It is now two," Yetuan Corrected: "A root used to study, one is used to collect." "Well, it is two." She somewhat screwed, putting two hair in Ye Yu. Ye Rong''s hand touched her finger. Very smooth, it is also soft. Finally, Furong couldn''t help but she suddenly went up, kissed on the face of Yund, and then returned to it. Although there is a bloodline of Mei Waf, it is unexpected. "Goodbye." She blinked toward him. "Bon Voyage." When the door key is passed, Ye Wei is still a bit feeling. "Very cute girl, is it?" Looking at such an Yetuan, Dumbledo can''t help but get rid of: "Only this time, I think you are like a young man." "I have completed the agreement." Ye Yu deliberately transferred the topic, "You promised me to give me a seed." "Don''t be so utilitarian." Dumbledo smiled: "At least let me be used as the principal, I am proud of my students." "Okay." Ye Yu shook his head helplessly, throwing the trophy to Dumbledo: "This place, you can put it in the school''s trophy, this is your pride." "Okay, okay, young people are always waiting." Dumbledo took the trophy, sighed, "But I still have to thank you, you really let Hogwoz is proud of you." Before using the phantom to return to Hogwo, he said to Ye Wei, "Seeds I will send it to your home, remember to check, and." His rubbed blink: "Enjoy your holiday. " After finishing, disappearing in the eyes of Yund. "You are also." Ye Yu looked at him disappearing, sighed: "From the next summer vacation, there are some of you are busy." Chapter 0087 Hidden and trivial matters After participating in the International Wizard Contest, Ye Yu hid into the village of Santa Kaqi Poll, as if it was in the same, no longer care about the outside world. However, through the Wizard Broadcasting and the "Prognitive Daily Daily" daily, he can still understand the outside world. In fact, after Ye Yu made a shocking championship award-winning, the media reported the report to him, and the topic of his topic began to become boiling. It is not exaggerated, in the wizard industry, he fully occupies the headlines of all newspapers. Take a look at these titles: "The International Witch Contest Champion is decided, only 12 years old" "Hogworth Magic College, I won the wizard chess after thirty years" "Black Devil comes! Will you rule the wizard''s chess circle for 50 years? " "The champion declaration no longer participating? The innocent king is home! " "There is no ancient people! Look at the 12-year-old chess "Shock! This man is twelve years ... " ...... It seems to be a strange title. However, this is really proved that Yeting has already fired, he and his declaration became the hottest topic of the whole wizard in mid-July, everyone is very interested in this young champion, I hope to know more about him. Today, the reporters constantly want to interview him, understand everything, and dig all the stories behind him. However, Ye Yu Mingzhi hid in the remote countryside in Santa Kaqi Poll, and now only Dumbledo, and Wesle, but they are all reliable, but they will not reveal this news. reporter. So, so far, there is no newspaper to get an interview with Yusha. Even in the UK local newspapers are no exception. Pabas, the main editor of the "Prognition of Home Daily", has already ran several Hogwoz, but has not heard the position of Yund Ri from Dumbledo. This makes him very upset, so I have to pay a second, turn, and interview the professor and classmates of Yund. It should be fortunate that every student has returned home during summer vacation, otherwise Hogwoz will be submerged from reporters from all over the world, and even may affect normal classes. And the heat of Yetuan, reached the peak after the latest issue of "Mission Innovation". The academic publication of the original "Magic Curse Innovation" is not much attention. Only the real researchers and professors will subscribe to it. Most wizards prefer to pay attention to some entertainment journals, and even "singing and responding" readers are more than it. many. But this time, when someone discovered that the name of Ye Yu appeared in the "Curse Innovation", everything is different. The world''s ever had the youngest championship in history, actually published a papers in the publications such as "Magic Innovation"? And it is still placed in the first version! The masters of the wizard actually have such a great experience in the magic! 64 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 64 This is simply a legend, and everyone seems to have seen a big person such as Dumbledo, Green Divo or Vibody Magic, is rising. Ye Yu became more famous, even the Black Wizard of Romania also knew his name. And his professor, his classmates, all are proud of him. At this moment, the Flying Road, the company also announced the new inventions of Yudu - mobile fireplace, which allowed the wizard to enter the revolutionary invention of the flying network anytime, anywhere. Just use a mobile fireplace spell, then use the flying flour of the flying road to enter the flight network anytime, anywhere. In short, it is the movable transmission array, just create a transfer array, you can use anywhere. This technology can not only be convenient for ordinary wizards, but also reduce the workload of the Magic Airline Network Administration, which is indeed subversive inventions. This mobile fireplace fireplace fire, countless wizards in understanding the new inventions of Yund Yu, will change their travel mode. Mobile fireplace curse began to become a compulsory spell in many magical colleges, and the flights in the world have found flying roads, seeking cooperation - otherwise it is possible to bankrupt. Flying roads and Ye Yu have earned a pot full. However, this is what happened in the future. ...... But in fact, after returning to the Village of San Kaqi Boce, the outside world has nothing to do with Ye Yu. Today, he has become a green finger in the greenhouse garden of the roof whole day. He wears a dragon glove every day, and the dragon manure is busy, busy with the baba sloth, Mandaraheca, the tooth geranium, and so on. In the corner of the greenhouse, he also planted some devil nets, poison tentacles and ilofil, and even transplanted a young playing willow seedlings, which can become his automatic defense power after growing. In order to accelerate the growth of these seedlings, Ye Yu simply hangs his flying broom "Japanese wheel" in the greenhouse, trying to use the "Japanese Wheel" to help plant growth. If the lanterns have the instrument, he will be crying. ...... After completing the construction of the greenhouse garden, Ye Yu no longer spent too much time is above, and everyday care has Olianna to do, just wait for a while, this greenhouse garden can continue to be Yaseng Provide a large number of magic materials. Of course, for some precious materials, he still needs to purchase on the market, or to the ban on the ban. But in most cases, this greenhouse garden can meet his needs. Today, it is time to transfer energy to more important things. The first goal in front of him is the magic stone - or the stone of the sage. The stone of the sage is a fabulous substance. The Western Alchemist has long been in the Holy Cup, which is considered to bring the general metal metal to a valuable metal, or to make a long-lived demon. So there is a title "philosopher stone, from the sky, point gold stone, gold and silver raw materials, red medicine, fifth element." And so on. The stone of the sage is the vertex of mortal alchemy, but also the beginning of the field of god. Numerous great alchemists, all the words of the sage, plus countless full words: - The "Alchemic Museum" said: This is the oldest and most mysterious or least known, from the nature, it is the most virtuous, and it is also the blessing of God. Master Lati, the Master of the Persian of the 19th century, said: It is a substance consisting of four uniform properties and three uniform power. This material and strength are unsearched, which can make it high. ...... Water can''t solve it, fire does not destroy it, according to its utility and delicateness, it is spirit. According to its intensity and strong, it is metal. In various magic world, the stone of the sage is the greatest treasure: Diablo, World of Warcraft, Steel alchemist, show magic tidister, oriental Project, magical college inferior, rose girl, tail month ...... Today, this treasure is in front of Ye Rong, although it may not be perfect, it is indeed a stone of ordering. He hopes to learn the method of manufacturing the truly sage stone through the study of magic stone, but this is definitely a long topic. After all, even the great alchemist such as Nikol Le Mei, only such a magical stone, and before him, no one can make it it. Ye Yu hopes, you can have achievements for the study of magic stone. Chapter 0088 Magic Stone Research and Animags The truth of the sage stone is the crystallization of Ether. "Ether.", The fifth element other than the ground, water, wind, and fire, is considered to be the main source of all substances, which is the medium necessary to constitute a substance, and the spirit has special contacts. In addition, the ability to record the message intelligence, Akatha is its alias, and the so-called Akaxia records is the general data collection that is used as a storage medium in a unified encoding method. Too too not in nature in the natural world, but if there is no such element, the magic will not exist. However, because there is no one who is able to directly defeat the Ethernet, it is too much in other worlds, or in other worlds, in other worlds. However, it is precisely because of the esteeous of the spirit, there is only a magical existence. Magic is the skill of the spirit to manipulate the rules of the magic, and the spirit of the spirit is in the world of magic, it can truly interfere with the material, because there is too much. Conversely, it is because of the lack of ever existence, so certain worlds - such as Ye Rong''s hometown - will be monotonous materialism world. However, as a crystalline, the stone of the sage is not so easy to extract. At least the Ye Yu has been studied for a month after continuous research, there is still no breakthrough. No, he still gains, at least he studied technology for magicalism based on magic stones. With this technique, he can transform the mineral crystals, which can be stored in the modified crystal. This technology is actually quite common in many magical worlds, but in Harry Potter, there is no appearance of this technology. This is why there is no big powerful magic props in the Harry Porter world. In the Harry Potter World, the magic source of all magical props is maintained with the magic, although the alchemist can maintain a higher magic with the magic, but it is only. The magic text is not doing this. The magic text is mainly used as a CPU, but this group is not to take him as a power supply ... And there is no real magic source as the core, how can magical props burst enough power? Although this is just a simple basic technology, for Ye Yu, the magic storage technology is actually a great beginning, because there are quite a few technologies, quite a lot of magical creatures, The launch of the magic is started. Including the magistrate mechanical technology of Oliana, the Ye Yu is not a replacement of the magic core, so there is no further study. And you can produce magic furnaces of magic, even more powerful magic furnaces, Mrys can core, etc., all are built on this basic technology. Although it is just a small seedlings, it will be a big tree in the day. However, the sapling should have water to irrigate, and this sapling requires money to irrigate - he needs to spend a lot of money to buy gem as a battery that stores magic, which is capable of further research. If there is not enough money as a support, then all this is empty. This also means that the Money Money Money Plan must continue, at least before he masters the technique of artificial magic storage crystals. What is the person who has no money to study these mineral crystals? 65 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 65 from Harry Potter "Yuanjiajia family plan" understand? Of course, if Ye Wei immediately announced this technology, he will definitely get a Merlin Jazz Level 1 Medal, and harvested an endless money. But now he is still doing this, because today he is too weak, at least he is not Dumbledo, or the opponent of the volts in the whole day. Before he grow to the front of the two, he won''t put this technology to completely subvert the magic world. But now, he still uses a few gems as a magic source, transforming his bus, allowing it to store more magic spare. Another goal in the holiday is to learn Argnas. Animgus refers to a wizard that can become an animal is one of the highest realm of deformation. Many great wizards have such an ability, and the most powerful one is the legendary Dafa Merlin Anbruus. He is the most amazing Arnimag in history: he can change into a variety of animals, can talk to animal dialogue. And he made the most amazing deformation, it turned into a virus and won the victory in the duel of Mrs. Mimm. At the same time, Merlin is also an easy-to-match, can turn into the elderly, children and women. (Yili Magas: The natural self-player, the wizard of the appearance, the colorful characteristics.) When practicing Animag, people may go into the magic, so the Magic Ministry is strictly controlled, requiring all the transforms of Animagas to be registered in the Magic Office in the Magic Office. Practicing Animags is quite complicated. The first step will require learners to continue to containe a monolithic leaves of Mandara. After the leaves are removed, you should use a crystal small dose bottle to make the leaves soak the leaves in it, allowing it to receive pure moonlight. To the crystal bottle of the moonlight, the drinting of the drinting is added to the hair of the drum with a silver teaspoon, and the dew must collected from the whole seven days without sunshine or human exposure. Finally, add a ghost face. Put this mixture in a quiet and dark place until you do not look at it or disturb it before the next thunder is coming. Waiting for the period of storms, the following moves should be performed at sunset at sunrise: Point the tip of the wand to the heart, and the tips: "Amado, An Nimo, Animag, Animag." On the flash of the sky, it immediately went to your place where you bury the crystal cell. There will be a mouthful of blood red potion. At this time, the practitioner needs the tip of the wand point to point to the heart, read the spell: "Amado, Arnimo, Animado, Animags." Then drink the medicine. At this time, the user will feel strongly painful and two intense heartbeats. The brain will appear soon to transform. The first transformation will start. After skilled in the process of transforming, this is really an Animags. Today, Ye Yu is to start this process. The time to contain the leaves of Mandara grass must be full moon, and when the next full moon, he is already in Hogwo, so the remaining steps can be done in Hogwo, during which he still Can obtain Professor McGeg - Maggi Professor I am also an Animag, her deformed is a cat. Chapter 0089 Last summer vacation At the time of the Ye Yu plus fans, Wesley has also happened a big event. Harry Pott came to the end. Of course, he is here to come here is a farce: Since the long time is not in Harry, Ron is in the twins, secretly driving the Ford car of Wesley, and flew to the Xiaofeijin District, Surreism. No. 4, Women, will bring the Harry who is imprisoned by the coward. The cause of the whole thing is very ridiculous, everything is the fans of Harry Potter. In fact, since Harry Pot is overwhelming the king of the Black Devil, many of the flow of the elf became his worship. This time, Malford''s family''s domestic elf is more than stealing the owner to launch a conspiracy to Hogworth. As the admirer, he does not want Harry Pot to return to Hogwo, and it is injured in the conspiracy. . So, he planned an accident, causing Harry''s ambassador to Harry, lock him, did not let him return to Hogwoz - Because of the small wizards could not use magic in the school, Harry There is no way. After coming to the hord, Harry heard that the news of Ye Wei, which made him feel very envious: because Ye Yu lived in the world of Muggle, but now Ye Yu has got freedom, and he Have to succumb to the obscenity of Fernar. In San Kaqi Bol Village, Harry rarely spent half a happy summer vacation. Of course, Ye Yu is also like this. He finally got out of the laboratory in the last half of the summer vacation. He finally prepared his annimag. Squi - Of course now only needs to contain Mandera grass in the mouth. In this only time left, he also played with Harry brothers playing in a yard in the mountains in the mountains in the mountains of Wesley. In addition, he also met a little girl: Lua Lov Gude, her father, Mr. Sheonfius is an editor of the magazine who often pubes a ridiculous article. This is a strange little girl. She has a golden hair with a mess, dirty, and long waist, there is a pair looks awkward, out of the gray eyes, Lua''s eyebrow color is faint of. She "obviously a kind of madness", because she will insert her wand behind her wand, and her wear is often different from others. The little girl is very cute, but there is always a strange idea that can''t keep up with her ideas. In the face of her, even Yund Yu has to worship the bottom of the wind. In the last week of the summer vacation, Ye Yu bid farewell to the Wesley family, driving car - of course mainly Oliana on-road trip in England. Along the way, he visited the Krevatt, Zhang Jiahe Granjie, and took their daughter as class. For families who can see Ya Yu in the bus, and with him for a journey, the girls are very happy, but the existence of each other has made them feel unhappy. In the journey, the girl curiously listened to the Ye Wei''s experience in the Wizard contest - Ye Yu cautiously did not mention all the experience of hibiscus - also appreciate the special golden wizard chess, they also noticed In recent days, the Ye Yu didn''t talk very much. He explained that he had to cultivate an Nimag, so he had to contain the leaves in his mouth. In this regard, the girls had already thought that they were often in the case. They learn a lot of powerful magic step by step. On the last few days of the holiday, Ye Rong was spent with the girl. The bus finally took the north, and the mountains were turned over, and its flight function was also present, and finally reached the Soggimade Village of Scotland - UK The only village consisting entirely of the wizard. Hogmod is quite close to Hogworth Castle, and there is also a passive path to the castle in the village. In this way they don''t have to board the train, directly enter Hogwoz. In addition, they have also come to the corner lane through the fireplace on the bus, to buy a new semester learning. This semester''s book made Ye Yu very annoyed, because in addition to a "standard spell, secondary" of Milan Digos, all are the book of Gitro Lohart. Because this semester, Luohart will become their black magic defensive classes. However, Ye Wei knows that Rockhart is actually a fairly feet of wizards. He is only good at one hand, and the most often doing things is to use the manta for other wizards, and then take their experiences, and this book Sell. Ye Wei didn''t know how Dumbleo considered. Maybe he was also cheated by Luohart, invited this incomplete guy to come to Hogwoz, while Luohart seized this time. The work as a textbook for a black magic defensive class. The most exuberable thing is that there are seven books in the book, and the price is quite expensive, and each of them must be two gold. But in Ye Yu''s view, all of these books are roller, and there is no practical use at all. So he strongly recommended that herself three female friends do not buy these useless waste, but at this point, Hermione Granger has some conflicts with him. "Don''t you think that Luohart is brave?" Hermione said that he said, "and full of wisdom, he is an excellent Ravenko." At this moment, they are standing at the entrance of the Liksi Bookstore in the Nikki Lane, in the bookstore, Guohart is being signed. Ye Wei looked at Zhang Qiuhe Penello, Zhang Qiu also revealed the look of the look, only Penello looked at him, obviously, the words of the Ye Yu, is clearly confident. Sure enough, the little girl and family woman is more cheating - when Vessale Home, Ye said, in fact, the Mrs. Wasley is also a loyal admirer of Lohart. For the first time, Ye Yu felt that he was too attempt. With his achievements, if you actively accept the interview of the media, you will definitely become the star of Bolohart, so that Hermione and Zhang Qiu will believe in his statement, not the rule of Luohart. However, this is just thinking about it. After being named, it is surrounded by the media. There is no privacy, and it is not that life is not what he wants. After discovering that he can''t convince Hermione and Zhang Qiu, Ye Wei can only sigh, follow them to enter the Liki bookstore, participate in the signing of Luohart. "You are waiting to be good, isn''t it a ''star''? It seems that I am not the same." He was muttered behind: "Don''t come out for a month, Luo Hamat will expose his in Hogwoz. Horse feet. " "Of course, I believe you." Being next to him, Penelo took the shoulder comforted: "I also think that you are a bigest star, rest assured, they are just a little girl. Strong, soon, they will understand you. " Chapter 0090 bookstore accident and flying car After entering the Li scratch bookstore, they encountered Harry and Wesley, and also met Malfu father and son, and witnessed a farce. Just listen to " ", a crucible fly out. Mr. Wesley fluttered in Malfu, hit him on a bookshelf, dozens of thick spell books fell to their head, two people twisted into a group, the people around can''t stop them at all. Finally, the crowd drilled out a big piece of two meters high, it was Haid, and he easily separated them. Ye Yu also noticed that in the confusion, Lu Xi Malfoy was interested in unintentionally incorrectly incorporated a thick diary into the modification of Ni Wesley. This diary is one of the souls of Volden Devils and the beginning of the new semester conspiracy. 66 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 66 If Ye Yu is interested, he can get this diary immediately, then use the effort to destroy it, so you can rehabilitate the volts and spend the year of peace and sound. However, Ye Yu did not do this, because he still wanted to wait for the Villa''s magic through the soul of the soul, and released the snake in the secret room of Sletelin. Because this is the signing meeting of Guilo Rockhart, there are many media present, and the two sides of the fight are not ordinary people: one is an ancient pure blood family, the Malford family, Hogwoz One of the school-selling; the other is the Director of the Magic Department prohibiting the abuse of the Macolor Items, but this department has only two people - the two people have a person who fights, it is a big news. So the reporter went forward to interview the two sides of the fight, but suddenly, a young female reporter found a greater goal next to them. "That''s not the youngest witch chess champion, Rejuvenator?" This female reporter couldn''t help but shout, and then she remedied, and closed his mouth in regretfully - then could be her exclusive news. It''s been late, everyone saw Ye Yu, who is buying books, and reporters have throwing Luhart and two old men, running in the direction of Yund. It is currently more than a month from Ye Yu, an international witch game, and in the next month, the Magic Department is also prepared to issue the Merlin Jazz Group 3 Medal to reward him invented mobile fireplace technology. In other words, Yaseng''s head has not passed, at this time, he is still a topic. Due to age, his topic is far from Jigdro Lohart. This accident made the Ye Yu queen, because this means that his trip to his diagonal road has to end, he has to leave here, otherwise it will absolutely trouble. So he broke up and shouted to the girl: "I used the flying pink to find me." Then I ran my head and fled the Lisa Bookstore. The reporters and the onlookers have followed him, and the bookstore instantly became empty, leaving only a few customers who truly bought books and Larhad. This time, the girls finally saw the true name of the Ye Yu. Hermione looked at the heart of the head of the heart, and looked at Ye Yu left the door. Suddenly there is a kind of feeling, she found, she found that there is a variety of achievements, and have always helped her Yetuan. Lohart is not very good. She found that she worshiped Lowhart''s root cause is because of his name and handsome, but more handsome, more dedicated to her worship, is actually by her. So, she and Zhang Qiu did not go forward to Luohart to sign, and they left the bookstore after purchasing a book. ...... At the last few days of the holiday, Ye Wei was strangely found that Hermione and Zhang Qiu have been to his attitude. Suddenly much better than before - the car, they will always have time with Ye Wei to twist because of the existence of other two girls. . Now, Hermimin is no longer to argue with Ye Yu in some academic issues, and Zhang Qiu is no longer jealous with a few words and other two people. They even took the way to learn from Magic to Yunding, gave him breakfast. Ye Yu curiously asked what had happened to Pelnello, but the sister did not say anything, just smiled and blinked against him. So, he had to start to enjoy this innocent gentleness. ...... Happy time is always too fast, blink, and the summer vacation is over. On the last night before school, Ye Yu prepared a rich candlelight dinner for everyone, and it was a minor who was in the event. It took out the red wine. This is Ye Yu''s smooth collection of Russia - estimation is to receive Gifts - 1945 Roman Nikon, taste is quite good. There are a few people in them drinking red wine. The first time I drink such a good red wine, I have some greedy. After dinner, everyone has some drunkenness. I don''t know who is proposed. They began to play play cards in the living room, and people lost a cup. At the end, everyone was crazy, and the punishment measures became a strange. Early the next morning, Ye Yu found that four people didn''t sleep in the living room, and they wore a thin dress, and they became a group in their faces. He also found many lips on his face. Obviously from different people. Fortunately, he did not do something more further. But after this, they have some embarrassed each other. Ye Yu himself sighs, this time, it is very difficult to let them get together next time. On the afternoon, before they went to Hogold to Hogwowz, Ye Yu received the "prophet" of the day. As many of the adult wizards, Ye Wei booked a "prophet", "Wizard Weekly" and other newspapers for a long time. In addition, he also ordered the "Today''s Deformation", "Magic Curse Innovation", "Practical Pharmacy" and other academics. publication. Ye Wei did not read the newspaper in the first time. He also packed his laboratory. When he returned to the living room, he found that three girls were around, and they read the "prophet" Daily. "What happened?" Ye didn''t understand, he just left for a while, how did these three girls get together, and they feel embarrassed to speak each other. "Harry and Ron, they secretly opened Mr. West Mr. Wasley! They actually dared to fly the car to come to Hogwo!" Hermione said loudly, the surprise was obsessive. Ye Yu is very surprised, how does Hermion know this? Sweaked the newspaper in Hermioni, I realized everything. He got the newspaper in his hand. He saw the title of black bold: "The Ford Anglia car will fly, Macho is very horrified." He continued to browse, "London two Macho confident that they saw one The old sedan flew over the post office ... At noon in Norfolk, Herit Belis, when sun clothes ... Mr. Angers Flit, Mr. Angers, to the police ... " "How do you know that they are both?" He is still confused, Hermione and Savior''s two groups are only ordinary students, even with each other, she can''t learn this like the original. "It is Harry and Ron to give you a letter." Penelol is a letter to Ye Wei, and the letter will mention that they can''t pass the three-quarter stop. I hope that the Ye Wei can help find a way, otherwise they can only open Mr. Wasley is going to school. "They still don''t know that you drive the car to Hogmode, I thought you were going to school with the previous train, so I sent a letter to you, but unfortunately, I was too far away from London, I just arrived." "Okay," Yeting smiled a little smile: "I hope that they will not be too miserable tomorrow." Chapter 0091 On the evening of the school, Hogwo was coming out of the news: Harry and Ron did not board the train, but took a Macallo car to the school, and the result is actually hit the precious hitting willow. . What makes the little lion is aslertful, because Harry and Ron violates the school rules before the start of the school, Grizen has not been deducted. However, Harry and Ron my mood can be bad, because they have been seen by Mapgeta when driving, this is even on the news - in addition, Ron''s wand is also broken in the accident, He can only barely tie the two wands with a tape, but in the process of using the magic, it is unexpectedly frequent. Early the next morning, they found that unlucky matters were just starting: Wesley lady actually gave them a snoring letter, this letter was sent by the owl when the owl is in front of them. When Ron used a trembling hand to tear the envelope, Navi immediately blocked his ear with his fingers, and Harry had a mist to their movements. But I will know why soon. At first he thought it was 12 explosion, the huge sound is full of overtest hall, and the dust on the ceiling is shocked. "... stealing the car, if they expel you, I will not be strange, see how I will pack you when I arrived. You have never thought about it. I and your father finds the car. What is the mood? ...... " It is the shout of the Wesley''s lady, which is one hundred times more, and the plate on the table and the sprons are rumored, and the echo of the four stone walls is deafening. The people in the auditorium have turned to see who received a screaming, Ron is in the chair, can only see a red forehead. "I received Dumbledo''s letter last night. Your father is shy. We have done you to pull you, I didn''t expect you to make such a thing, you and Harry almost lost your life ..." Harry has been listening to his name when it comes out. He tried his best to hear the sound of the impact drum. "... It''s too gas, your father will be reviewed in the unit, which is your fault. If you don''t follow the rules, we will immediately bring you back!" This letter allowed Harry and Ron in front of the teachers and students of the whole school. They became a laughter after tea. ...... In the almising bookstore, Ye Yu once told Hermione and Zhang Qiu, Guidro Lohart is just a fashionable guy, and his book does not use practicality, and he is not a powerful wizard, if He was a professor of the Black Magic Defensive surgery in Hogworth, so he didn''t expect to learn any normal things. At the beginning, Hermione and Zhang Qiu did not believe this, they think this is only misunderstanding of Lohart. But now, only Gedro Lohat only got the first black magic defense lesson, exposed his essence. Look at what is your class content: After class, Professor Luohart has made a self-thoughtful self-introduction. Then arrange everyone for 30 minutes of small tests, and the small test is 54 questions, the topic is like this: 1, what color does Gedro Lohart do? 2, what is the secret ambition of Gitro Lohart? 67 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 67 from Harry Potter 3. What do you think is the biggest achievement of Gitro Lohart to date? So wait, three-sided paper, the last question is: 54. What day does Gitro Lohart''s birthday? What is his ideal birthday gift? It''s too smile, he completely regards the classroom as his own fans. When I saw the original in the past, Ye Yu felt that this guy was so laugh, but when he truly experienced all, he felt that he was fooled, so he torn the test paper on the spot, and then fell in his face The door is left. "Who can tell me, who is the gentleman?" When Ye Yu leaving, Luohart''s face has some iron green, and the behavior of Yetuan makes him very shame. I learned that the Yeting was after the performance of the last semester, he said seriously all students under the stage: "When I saw him fell, I immediately knew why he did this - oh, of course, This is my fault, I really want to kick myself a few feet. " He suddenly took a smile to everyone. "He wants to become the most popular person in the crowd. In fact, he has tasted the sweetness of the famous gas. He is smart, handsome, and learning is good, Quiiti is also playing well, in Hogwo, no matter Or the witch likes him, envy him, oh, this is indeed a good feeling. But now, I, Jiglo Rockhart, Merlin Jazz, the anti-Black Magic Alliance Honor Member, five times award The "Wizard Weekly" The most fascinating smile, this is called, people who love, I came to Hogwo, immediately grabbed his head, let him no longer be the most concerned, he For me, I''m going to break the door, I can understand this feeling. I know that he is very impolite, but I forgive him, because I have made him climbed into my heart. Oh, this is What a terrible emotions, he should know that he is still young, wait for him to grow up. I was twelve years old, and he was as ordinary. In fact, it should be said to be ordinary than him. " Listening to him, Hermione couldn''t help but stand, she stood up and said: "He doesn''t need to marry you! His achievements and famous gangs can be much higher than you, he is twelve years old Just a champion of the International Witch Chess Competition, all the wizards players are not his opponent; he is gently invented to move the fireplace, and the Magic Department will give him a Merlin Jazz 3 Medal, but he Don''t surveyish you like you, I think he is right, you are a virtual meaning, guy who speaks, you don''t match our black magic defense class professor! " After that, she is also like Ye Rong, ignoring the ugly expression of Luohart, and go to the door. In the first stage, Luo Hased lost his face. However, his performance is worse. For this lesson, he prepared a cage of Cornwall elf, saying that he had to examine the practice of little wizards. He put out the elf and wanted to let the students will catch them. But just left the cage, the small elves began to break in the classroom, hiding down the table. At this time, Luohart wanted to make a limake in front of the students, and put the little elves in the cage, and he saved the face, but his head was empty, he waved a half-day wand, but finally The wand was thrown out of the window by the elf, and finally, he was a teach of the Black Magic Defense, and the Merlin Jazz 3th and other medals, the anti-Black Magic Alliance honor members, five times awarded the "Wizard Weekly" The most fascinating smile, and have to be The little wizards hide in the bottom of the podium. This is simply prototype, except for some girls, many little wizards have begun to believe in Yund Yan and Hermionic: Luohart is just a virtual state, guy guy. Chapter 0092 Ohad After leaving the classroom of the Black Magic Defense, Ye Yu has walked to a huge huge stone monster, then stopped the footsteps, said to it: "Ice Town Lemon Juice!" I saw that the monster suddenly lived, jumped to the side, and the wall behind it broke into half. Behind the wall is the road rotation, moving slowly, just like an escalator. When the Yeting stepped on, he heard the bang on the back, the wall closed. He rotated, the higher the rise, the higher the rise and higher, and finally, he saw a sparkling oak door in front of him, and the top is a yellow-bronze door ring of a liony eagle. He knocked on the door ring, the door opened, it is Dumbledo''s principal, which is he coming here for the second time. This is a spacious, beautiful round room, full of funny little sounds. On the slender legs, there are many strange silverware, rotating, spraying a small shares of smoke. The portrait of the old men and women and old principles filled with the walls, they all shredded in their respective pictures. There is also a huge table in the room, the table foot is a paw shape. On a shelf behind the table, put a broken, crumpled witch hat - branch cap. Ye Yu saw Dumbledo behind the table, but he immediately attracted his eyes by the bird of Dumbledor''s feet, it was like a turkey that was pulled half of the feathers. The bird looked at him with a bitter look. At the same time, the kind of suffocating voice, its eyes were unimpeded, and the feathers kept fell from its tail. "Oh, a Phoenix." Ye Yu looked at this bird: "A phoenix preparing Nirvana is really rare." He turned to Dumbledore: "Professor, when your Phoenix wants Nirvana, I have never seen this scene." "Of course, Mr. Ye, I am very happy that you are interested in my Fox." Dumbledore smiled and saw the Phoenix: "So, what is it? I remember that Mr. Ye should still stay in black The classroom of the magic defense class is correct. " "You let me stay in the classroom of the liar?" Ye Yu didn''t turn over the eyes: "You are wasting my time. In fact, I am doing it." He stepped forward, went to Dumbledo, asked: "I don''t understand, why do you want such a guy who is going to talk about Hogwo? Don''t you see it? He even one I can''t make it don''t come out, let him be a professor, and I can''t teach us. " "Yeah, yeah, Luo Hard is really not a strong wizard," Dumbleo smiled nodded, "He always likes to say big words, out of the wind, he is this this year. I still remember that when he entered school, He claims that he has to make magic stone before graduation, but also intend to lead the England Kui Team to capture the World Cup, and eventually become the Minister of Magic Ministry of Magic, England. " "Oh, you are very familiar with Luohart''s past?" Asked Yetuan. "Of course, when he goes to school, I have already served as the principal of Hogwo," Dumbleo reveals a nostalgia, "he was very unreasonable at that time, in order to get care, he It became a troublesome. He used his name with 20-foot long letters on the Quiiti Stadium, and once like a black magic mark to the sky, he also sent himself eight hundred Zhang Valentine''s Day card, I still remember that the breakfast of that day was forced to cancel, because there is a lot of owl feces and feathers fall into the wheat porridge. When I graduated from Lohart, all of us made a breather. " "Then why do you still make such a person coming back as a professor?" Ye Yu is a little strange, "because this position is not applicable? Is it because of his son Vangu? You never think that is true." "These experiences are really true." Dumbleo sighed: "But that is not Luohart, and other people who have completed the achievements, Lohart to the world''s various exotic places Deceive those wizards with achievements, they reveal their greatest deeds to Lohart, and Luohart will wipe their memory after understanding these depends. Then, he wrote these deeds, and accounted for I have it. However, in his ''deed'', there are two pieces of me very well, I even know the original owner of two deeds: an Amenia old witch and a great witch, they are all wrapped by him by him Memory. But when I want to reveal through the Luohart, I found out that I didn''t do this. I thought about it for a long time. " "Because people need such an idol." You Yuan replied, he remembered the people who were in the past: "People need such a perfect idol, he is handsome, and the achievements are extraordinary, can meet people - Especially the fantasies of girls and families. And Rockhart is fully satisfied, I have to admit that he is indeed a good public lover. In addition, Luohart can bring huge benefits to others. : Media needs him to continue to create news, bookstores need to sell expensive works, and organizations such as the Magic and anti-Blazder also need his existence to prove to all wizards, the wizard world is beautiful and safe ... In such cases, the status of Luohart is unbreakable. " "Yeah, you are really better than me. I was still very hard to understand." Dumbleo gave some nodded, and gave Ye Zi''s gaze, continue to say: "So I only will He invited Hogworth, I believe that the school is the best place to expose his scam. I believe that as long as Luo Haset is put into such a normal school life, his scam will be dismantled, he will get The punishment should be punished. " Listening to Dumbleo is so explained, You is thinking about it, in fact, this method is very effective, and Luohart is always able to personally do his hand when it is on the black magic defense class, but this will expose the horse in front of the students. . Hogword''s student is the future of the entire British magic world, and more importantly, they are in school, knowing the true level of Luohart, is not easy to be fooled by the media, their opinions can be very fast. Change their parents'' views, the reputation of this Lowhart will get worse, his value will gradually disappear, wait until that, in addition to individual brain powder, no one will talk to him, Professor Dumbledore Can reach - if there is no secret room and snake monster, then the Router''s ending may be like this. "Your idea is really good, but please don''t let me continue to stay in a room, and my friend is the same." "Well, I promise your request," Dumbledore said, "If you meet the black magic defense class, you can do it with your own ideas, but don''t tell others." Chapter 0093 Chapter Black Magic Defense Learning Group After getting Dumbledo''s allowance, Yeting started to be big in the black magic defensive class, there were other places in the castle. And very fast, his three female friends also have samples. However, although Gedro Lokhart is a patron, but Yeting still believes that the Black Magic Defense Class is a quite important course - especially in this period: in the next few years, the Evil''s claw will be re- The resurrection of their leaders, the wizards will be in chaos again. Take this school year, the secret room is once again opened, the snake blame is released, and the big shakes hit around Hogwoz. Among the original, even Hermione and Penelo are tricky, or if you are lucky, they are not petrified, but they are really killed by the snakes. At this time, but also spread a professor of the black magic defensive classes such as Luohart, Yetings lived couldn''t do it. I have to decide to take myself. In fact, for his female friends, the black magic defense lectures, Ye Yu is doing this from the last semester, but because of various research and learning, he has taken a lot of time, plus it at the time. Also just enrolled, for the mastery of the magic, it is not so proficient, and there is no mistake, this matter is nothing. But now, today''s Ye Yu is quite proficiency in various magic used for combat, and has experienced the fighting practice and two positive fighting practices, although the number of real practical times is not much, but the opponent It is not a unknown small pawn, but the existence of the truly stood in the Vertex of the wizard, it can be said that he has been a little experience for using the magic battle, even if it is really a black magic defensive class professor is more than enough. After planning, Ye Yu also asked the three girls. Penello is quite favored by this idea. At least this Newt exam for her in this school year - the ultimate witch exam - great help . Smart and diligent Hermione always wants to learn a little more, Ye Yu''s opinion is just with her, after the class of Luohart - Ye Yu is quite satisfied with this thing, I feel that I am finally not White pain, she - she wanted to find a way to learn the knowledge of black magic defensive, and now there is a gathering of the genius to teach, which makes her a little surprise. Years that the Ye Yu is unexpectedly, even if Zhang Qiu is also refreshed, this makes him always ready to persuade her lines to appear. Zhang Qiu is not a brave person, compared with the adventure in the campus, fights with magic, and she is more in the life of the generous girls, and there is not much ambition. Ye Yu is very curious, so she will make this decision. "In fact, since then after the last school, I started to learn how to fight." When she spoke to Ye Wei, her eyes have been staring at the ground. "At that time, I had to look at you in front of everyone, brave Professor Chilo battle, but I can only panic, I am afraid to drag your hind legs. Every time I think you fight alone, honestly say, I am worried and embarrassing, I don''t want to go anymore. ... " When it comes to the end, her voice is getting smaller and smaller. It is obvious that it is too much to express myself, which will let the other party look at her real thoughts. However, she still got courage, directly looking at the eyes of Yund, said the last sentence. "When I met a danger next time, I will stand by your side!" After finishing, she left the red face. I don''t know, even Zhang Qiu also has such a consciousness, which makes the Ye Yu warm. His influence on this world is getting deeper and deeper. The people or things he know will gradually be different from the original. Due to his existence, everything is changing. The girls around him began to work hard. 68 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 68 This makes Ye Yu more strengthened the driving force, after all, there is a realistic person who needs to protect it, he has to become stronger. Soon, Yetuan''s black magic defense study team was established, the teacher is him, the team members have Penello, Zhang Qiu and Hermione, because they are all the students of Ravok, so it is easy to learn the venue. coordination. After eating dinner every day, Yeting will beside the fire of the Ravenk''s lounge, with a series of theoretical courses, from how to deal with various dark creatures, including "magic" Defense Theory "," Dark Power: Self-defense Guide ", etc., Ye Wei even placed some post-class homework. At the weekend, the classroom will relocate to be in the case, where the Ye will practice the teaching of the girl, the content is mainly to learn the curse used in the battle, such as the contribution curse, the tale, the curse, Pulveration. In fact, the theoretical class teaching in the Ravenklan lounge will no longer be a class of three people from the first class. His three bedries Anthony, Terry and Michael first began to listen - because of the gorgeous friends of Ye Yu, they are most trustworthy, and they are very trustworthy. They are very happy to get the guidance of Yund. Then many of the other students of Ravoklau, Zhang Qiu''s friend Mary Eta will sometimes come together, and many of the same student in the same session will gradually join. When it was found that Ravenk''s grade Chang Penello was also a member of the student, many of the senior student of Rowuko also put down the face and became the student of this small class. Finally, as everyone has gradually understood the essence of Luohart, many other colleges have also come - because they are comparable to the Lord, Yeting is a teacher who really has real materials. But they tend to be left outside by the question of the Ravenk''s rest room door, only individual little wizards can be lucky. All the little wizards who have heard his class say that with the ability of Ye Yu, it is indeed qualified to become a professor of their black magic defense, because he not only has enough profound knowledge, but also the content of the lecture is also humorous, and It is not the type of this Xuko. In this case, all the listeners are quite gains, and even some high-grade students even claim that the Yeting is the best black magic defensive class teacher who has seen, even Qilo Professor. The previous one is not as good as he is good. In this case, there is also a little wizard to make Ye Yu to be a professor of their black magic defense. But Ye Yufu refused. "I haven''t lived enough!" He said half-joke said: "Hogwoz has changed a professor of a black magic defense every year, and all the new black magic defensive classes have an accident within a year. Obviously, this position is cursed, I don''t touch this brow. " But no matter what, Hogwo''s little wizards have a lot of worship of Ye. Chapter 0094 is opened After the new semester started two weeks, Ye Yu became the first step in Animag, and he was very happy to take the Mandaraf leaves from his mouth and put it in a crystal bottle. To be honest, this month is indeed a boring for him, not anyone can contain a leaf in your mouth for a whole month. After completing the production of an Animags mixture, Ye Wei once sneaked into the prohibition, buried the bottle under a tall tree, and his unicorn was responsible. Now, he only needs to wait for the next storm, at that time, he can try to become an Animags. In addition, in a few days, Ye Yu has to face a major event. In order to reward him invented the mobile fireplace technology, the Ministry of Magic will give him a three-level medal of Merlin Jazz. In fact, he is also the youngest medal winner in the history of the Ministry of Magic, so the day of the medal, come to participate in the ceremony, everyone wants to see what the youngest medal winner is. And the reporters want to seize this opportunity to interview Ye Yu, to know, since the International Witch Chess Competition, no media can interview Ye Yu, everyone does not know where he hides, even if it is accidentally He found him in the Li scorpion bookstore, but eventually did nothing, so this award ceremony today is the best opportunity to interview Yund Rong. However, this award ceremony allows all reporters to be expected. After reading the award-winning testimony, Ye Wei immediately returned to the background, and then they disappeared from the scene, he did not participate in the banquet after the ceremony. Everyone didn''t know where he went, and the reporters did once again lost Ye. Time to the eve of Halloween, in the past two months, a big thing in the Muggaro world: under the leadership of George Soros''s quantum fund, the international transfer of the international tour is in Europe, which has been empty, and this is a month. Let the Bank of China have lost weights, and Ye Yu also earned a big profession in this incident. His total assets have successfully reached a $ 5 million dollars. As long as they go to Christmas holidays, he will take the money. . ...... After the end of the Halloween dinner, Ye Wei and the little wizards full of wine returned to their respective college lounges, but when he passed through the corridor on the second floor, he suddenly found a silence around, and there was no little wizard to laugh. The sound. Ye Wei looks forward, the scene in the hallway is quite terrible: between the two windows, on the wall of the ground, apply some abuts, flashing on the flash of the burning torch. "The secret room has been opened, and the heirs is the enemy, vigilant." In the slogan, the tail of the lady of Lolis hangs on the bracket of the torch, and the body is stiff to the wooden board, and the eyes are great, stand straight. Ye Wei can see it, it is petrified. At this moment, Harry Potter and Ron Wesley were standing next to L''Rolis, and two of them were probably and the original, they participated in the Nick''s taboo party, on the way back. I saw this, and then I was first ended by the Halloween dinner, and the little wizards were blocked in the hallway. They can be unlucky, this is the yellow mud to the crotch. Surrounded by a sword, suddenly, a sharp shout broke the silence: "With the heirs for the enemy, be alert! The next one is you, mud!" It is Draco Marf. He has already squeezed to the crowd, and the cold eyes were lively, usually there was no bloody face. He looked at the still stiff cat hanging there, his face showed a laugh. He is really a nasty guy. "What have you been here? What is it?" Fairch is undoubtedly attracted by Marf''s shouts, and he squeezed the crowd with his shoulders. Then, he saw the lady of Loris, and he fell a few steps after falling, and his face was held by hand. "My cat! My cat! What is Loris?" He screamed. At this time, his protruded eyes saw Harry. "You!" He screamed, "You! You kill my cat! You kill it! I want to kill you! I want -" He rushed to unlucky Harry Potter. Of course, he quickly stopped, Dumbledo and professors arrived at the scene, took Harry, Ron and Fairch, which ended the farce. After that, the topic between the little wizards immediately turned to the so-called heir and the secret room. After returning to the lounge, it is a black magic defense course time. "Reception, it is better to tell you about the success of the successor and the secret room." Just sat next to the stove, Hermione couldn''t wait to recommend. Others agree to this opinion, just what happened, it is really awkward, and they are eager to find some sense of security. Ye Yu nodded from a good place and started his course. "Before telling the story of the secret room, I would like to declare two points." Ye Yuhuan took a concern of the little wizards with worrying faces, saying: "First, Loris is not dead, it is just petrochemical Therefore, so it will be stiff, just like being frozen, and the petrochemical state can be relieved, who can say how to relieve petrochemical state? " Hermione immediately raised his hand, even at the private black magic defense class in Ye Yu, she was still pleasing to answer the question. Miss Granger. " "It is a resurrection agent, which can be relieved with a resurrection of Mandara." "It''s completely correct," Ye Yuhun laughed, "Unfortunately I can''t give Rave Wenko, but I can tell you a good news, I still remember the herbal class when I started school, we changed to Mandera Pot, isn''t it? The Mandara grass has been mature for a while. When the lady of Lolis can return to normal, you don''t have to worry. " He saw that everyone was relieved - this is not their lady who worry about Loris, but because everyone is worried about being petrified. The Ye Yu also said the second conclusion: "The petrochemical murderer cannot be Harry Potter, because the normal petrochemical spell is impossible to achieve such a petrochemical effect, it can produce this result is very powerful Black magic, and Mr. Porter, obviously he can''t do this, he is too weak. " A burst of laughing around, if Harry Potter is here, he will not be happy because Ye Wei is alive. "So who will do?" Some people in the next question. "Is Stallip?" "Or Sletlin''s heir?" "Is it the monster in the room?" "Let''s talk about it, Mr. Ye, talk about it." So Ye Rong explained his views on the successors of the secret room and Slutin. Chapter 0095 Related to the discussion of the room "As we all know, Hogwartz is founded more than a thousand years ago. The founder is the greatest four men and women wizards at the time. The four colleges are named by their name: Goldrick Granfin, Her Erga Hechpaci, Roya Ravenclaus and Saracha Slettel. They jointly built this castle, away from the eyes of Macquet, because at the time, the people were afraid Magic, men and women have been persecuted. " 69 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 69 Ye Wei donned, watched four weeks, continue to say: "In a few years, several founders worked harmoniously, looking for young people with magical talents, bring them to the castle. Cultivate. However, slowly They have differences between them. The cracks between Sletlin and others are getting bigger and bigger. Sletrin hopes that Hogwartz is more picky when they recruit students: he believes that magical education should only be limited to pure magic families. He is not willing to receive Macao born children, think they can''t rely on it. After some days, Slitlin and Graffen have had a fierce quarrel because this problem, and Sletlin left the school. " "Reliable historical information tells us," he said, "But these pure facts have been covered by the weird legend about the secret room. That story said that Sletrin has built a secret room in the castle, other founding I don''t know about it. " "According to this legend, Sletlin closed the room, so no one can open it until he truly heirs came to the school. Only that the heir can open the secret room, put it out of the horror, let it purify the school Clear all people who do not match the learning magic. " "Many people feel that the secret room is just a legend." Ye Wei swept away, everyone continued to stare at him, I hope he will talk about it again, "But I want to tell you that, the secret room is actually really opened, and Everyone is very familiar with everyone. " "Below I will tell you another story." He cleared the scorpion: "This happened in 50 years ago, Hogwoz, the case, the situation of monster attacked people, fortunately, only a student injured, But this kind of attack has become more and more, and finally causes a girl''s death. Due to too many attacks, Hogwart is about to be closed, but this time, a student called Tom Ridel stands forward, he seized The person who opened the secret room was expelled, but for the name of Hogwart, Professor Delt at the time declared that the girl died in an accident, and Tom Riddel has won special contribution to the school. prize." I heard here, in a photo on the wall, Amando Dipete shamefully covered his face. Hermione''s hand was held in the air. "Excuse me, what is the name of the guy who opened a secret room? What monster did he summon?" "I said, you are very familiar with these parties." Ye Yu''s secretance blinks, "The name of the person who was expelled from the room was called Rubber Haig, his monster is a huge The octacoic spider, all the octopurized spiders in the ban on the Banyan, are its descendants. " It is immediately in the lounge. "Actually Haid!" "How is this possible?" "I have long said that guy with giant blood is not satisfactory." "Why Dumbledo also let him stay at school." It is Hermioni to raise his hand. "I think, Haig can''t open the secret room, he is not good at black magic; octopurized spiders can also be monsters in the room, because it can only die, but you can''t let people. wrong?" Hermione''s analysis is good, everyone suddenly calm down, and the doubt looks into Ye Yu. "Of course, of course, I also think that Haig will not be the heir of Sletelin, and Professor Amango must be wrong." Ye Wei nodded, gave Hermione a thumbs up, "Sletlin absolutely I will not choose a person such as Hig as his heir. I don''t say it. I don''t say it. So the real heir has another person. Say it, we should look back at the person who reports Haig, his full Name is Tom Morro Ridel. " He wrote the name of Tom Moro Ridel in the air with the wand. (Tom Marvolo Riddle) "What is the clue?" Everyone shook his head. So Ye Yu waved with hand, these letters immediately rearrange the combination, formed a sentence: "I am a volley." I am Lord Voldemort. This change allows everyone to take a cold. The lounge was quietly quiet. After a while, Penelo asked a little excited: "What do you mean, Tom Ridell is the young Viovin?" "You are right," Ye Wei nodded. "In fact, just investigate Hogwo''s history, you can know this, so do you understand what the truth is?" "It is the mysterious man opened the secret room, then fell into Haid, I said right." Hermion said quickly. "It''s completely correct, I think the truth is like this," Ye Yan sighed, "Unfortunately, the record 50 years ago did not tell us how the secret room opened, what is the real monster in the room, or there may be no monster, everything They are all the hands under the king of the Black Devil. However, the clues are there, because the third protagonist in this matter is very familiar, and you can often see her. " "Third parties?" "Who is that, in addition to Haig and mysterious people, I just didn''t mention others." "Is it Dipert principal? I often see him in the photo." Seeing everyone guessing, Ye Yu felt a little fun, but he still announced an answer. "The third protagonist is the dead girl. Now she still treats in her place to die, in the girls in the second floor, she is crying Taojin Niang." After that, he ended this course and returned to his dormitory. ...... The analysis of Ye Guan caused a sensation in Hogwo, and all little wizards kept asking professors and wanted to confirm that things were authentic. Most people think that Ye Yu is right, even Sletlin''s snake thinks that Haig can''t be the heir of Sletelin, but it is also pushed to the tip of the wind as the parties. The crude crying of the ghost is no exception, she has to query hundreds of times every day: "How did you die?" Chapter 0096 Contradictions and storms Although as a living person, I feel that I am in the scar of others, but as a ghost itself, crying Taojin Niang still likes someone asking her this question, every time she answers It is a bit proud. "Hey, it''s terrible." She said that the questioner said, "What happened here." I will die in this toilet. I remember very clear. At the time, Oliv Hong Bai laughed. I wore it. Mirror four-eyed dog, I am hiding here. I crossed the door, cry inside, I suddenly heard someone came in. They said it was funny. I think it must be another language. But I feel that I feel Annoyed, I heard a boy''s voice is talking about living. So I opened the door, swept him, go to your boy toilet, then - " Taojin Niang thought very angry, I really greened, my face was bright, "I will die. I only remember to see a pair of big scared yellow eyes. My whole body seems to be caught, then I Just drifting ... Later, I came back again. You know, I will find Oliv Hong Bei account. Oh, she regrets that I laughed at me. " Soon, Dumbledo found Ye Yu, the latter came to the principal room for the third time. "I have to say that you have brought us a lot of trouble, the child." Dumbleo wrinkled with brows, stern tone, "Everyone did what happened 50 years ago, all People are worried about the heirs of Sleutin, you have to make Hogwoz people. " "But I am right, isn''t it right?" Ye Yu used strong eyesight to see Dumbledore, "Tom is Volden Devil, Haidei was already being opened, and the secret room was opened. Today, it is likely to be opened again. I am talking right, isn''t it? " "Yes, you are right." In the face of such a look, Dumbledo''s words soften, "But you should not put these, this is not Hogwo, students should worry. Things, you have rolled in all. " "I didn''t roll them in. In fact, all students are already in danger!" Ye Yu''s voice is getting bigger and bigger, "there is a monster to wander in the castle of Hogwo every day, and we still To be classized every day, do you still want to have a Taoyin Niang again? " Dumbledo deeply sighed, he was said to be a dumb of the Ye Wei, I had to be deeply trapped in the seat behind it. Today, his look is somewhat wilky, which makes Ye Wei feel that he is actually an old man. "You are right, it''s all right. But we have always been in this way for Hogwo, but it will eventually don''t know if I don''t know what the monster is? I don''t know why I am going in Reid, the secret room will be opened again. If you really want to prevent accidents, the only way is to temporarily turn off Hogwo, but this is not helpful to find the room and monsters. Today, in addition to strengthening patrol, I have no way. " In the end, Ye Yu and Dumbledo were not happy. Ye Wei did not immediately go to Ginnie Wesil''s diary, even though he knew that as long as he broke down this diary, then the crisis from the secret room will be released immediately. But he did not do this, he did not forget another goal in this school year - study the snake blame, he must wait for this diary to summon the snake blame, the snake blame this powerful magic organism, whether it is research, Still material, you can bring great help to Ye Yu. Of course, now he doesn''t immediately find the trouble of snake blame. At present, although he is strong enough, it is not strong enough to pull the snake blame, the two most powerful. Before the hand deals the snake blame, he will take the time to create some magical props, including the props that defend the snake blame, can detoxification, and weapons that can cause killing to snakes - this is a mage, not only demon It is also part of their ability to win, wisdom and creativity. Since the last time to deal with the fire dragon, Ye Yu is deeply realized that before the manor can rush these magical organs, they need to make a physical output weapon that can be broken against these monsters - single can not kill. The creature of the death of these strong magic resistance is, so his strategy can only be controlled with magic, then use physical attacks to kill. ...... Shortly after Halloween passed, every year, Xiaomassy expected the long-awaited Quiki Cup to start. In the past few days before the training, Ye Yu Yong Qiu''s demand, helping his flying broom made a series of modifications - no, this is not modified, but completely re-manufactured a new flying broom: except broom handle Or the original, all other accessories have been exchanged by Ye Wei, even if the invisible seat is no exception. Ye Yu resumes the shape of the broom handle, and it is full of beautiful, symbolic patterns, and he also erases the original spell on the broom, and then add more powerful spells, and finally give The broom is equipped with a fierce, so that although Zhang Qiu''s broom performance is not as good as the "Japanese wheel", it is also completely exceeded all the other brooms - the reason why you want to use a demon silverware, it is Because the limits of the broom are too fast, even in the air disintegration. Zhang Qiu is very satisfied with this broom. It will not feel worried when the seven paste 2001 in the face of Sletan. Yes, in order to make Dracic Malford become a new player of the Sletar, Malford is donated to the college, and it is a big hand. However, Granfen multi-team did not have an alchemist of Yund, helping to make a broom. In the first game of the Quiisi Cup, Grawfen''s more against Wardree''s game, they had to use a bunch of old brooms against Sletlin''s glutinous wheel 2001, the best broom in them is the light of Harry The round 2000, but the big size broom is still slightly inferior. 70 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 70 from Harry Potter The snow is adding, there is a heavy rain in the process of the game, and Harry is staring at a swimming ball. This tour lost the control in the game, staring at the Harry, and did not hit him with a broom. In the face of such stress, Harry did not give up, but in turn, he fell in the midstable swimming ball. He first grabbed the golden flying thief, and finally took the fracture as the price, successfully won the game. However, Ye Yu did not see all this, because he left in the middle of the game. The rain in this competition is very large, and it is accompanied by electric flash thunder. This is the first thunderstorm since the beginning of school, which makes Ye aware that he has become an opportunity of Animags. So he quickly left the scene, riding the "Japanese Wheel" to the ban. Before leaving, he did not forget to let Hermatin see Professor Maggi - because the process of Argnigs change is too dangerous, and he needs Professor McGi to help. Chapter 0097 First Alimags Deformation Ye Rong and Mc. agreed to the Harid''s cottage, when he took a blood red magic, when he left the banned forest, he found that the professor had been waiting there. "Why don''t you tell me before I am nimgus?" Asahi Ye Wei, Professor Macquard accused him, "For your age, Animag is too dangerous, You can start trying for a few years. " However, when he saw the magic medicine in the Ye Yu, she knew that this time was late. She had to sigh, and the tone is also soften. "Well, take your deformation level, now practice Animag is too early, and at least you also know that I called me before the first deformation " She suddenly became a ladin cat in the rain. This cat has a glasped pattern in the eyelids, and then changed back to the prototype, introduced to Yetuan: "Animag is a kind of support for wand The deformation curse, in fact, it is a non-cushically magic, with the same shortcomings like a kewless magic: it is difficult to show, if the operation is not accurate enough, it is easy to cause unexpected consequences. " She severe warning: "Because it is a deformation magic of their own body, Animag is very dangerous, and the light is practicing it has huge risks. It not only needs powerful magic, but also needs a precise control ability. And strong will, prevent the process of deformation exercises, causing unrecoverable consequences. " Ye Zerhiri Masgi is nodded, and the tone is very affirmation. "I have been completely prepared, and Agemanis is still difficult to fall." "Well," Professor McGess understood the determination of Yund Yan, "You can start, the wand cuts point to the heart, read the spell ''Amado, Animo, Arimo, Animags'' Drink the magic medicine. " When the bright red magic entered the belly, Ye Rong gradually felt a pain, just as if all muscles were crushing, he biting his teeth and worked hard. Then, he suddenly felt two different dramatic heartbeats in the chest, and the smaller one is very familiar. Whenever you have exercise strenuous, you can hear such a sound; but another heartbeat is even more huge, and quite Powerful, with the second heartbeat, he can feel the powerful magic with excitement, from the chest, and it has fallen about it. It has already guess your annimag. What is creature. Sure enough, there was a dragon in his mind. The image is different from the fire dragon in the Harry Potter world, but it is really precise, in the major magic worlds. Dragon. It has a lion-like body, and the dragon''s head is strictly and magnificent, and the head is growing with a thorn, and the long tail is down. It uses four strong and powerful footsteps, with a pair of giant wings like a bat wing, its body covers fine scales, the scales are platinum, but the surface is translucent, the same is the same as the diamond. Gloss. The image of this dragon is not big, probably only four, five meters long, but the shape is elegant and majestic, it is difficult to imagine how spectacular sights after doing dozens of hundreds of meters long. The Dragon is indeed a powerful creature, even in the magic world, it can stabilize the top of the species, but when the image of the dragon in the Ye Yu Brain, his inner is immediately "". Because the wizards of Agemanias can''t be deformed into magical creatures, Animages that have tried to become magical creatures fail, and often produce unpredictable consequences, Ye Rong believes that this is due to ordinary organisms There is no magic, and the magic organizers are magic, and the magic of the wizard is completely different. That is to say, his Animags can''t succeed before solving the magic problem. However, now he has already drunk, read the spell, now I want to stop changing to be too late. He has already felt the changes in his body. His body surface has emerged in the platinum colorful scales, and the bone shape of the body is constantly changing. His claws began to elongate, and the teeth became sharp, and the spikes were gradually emerged. What is the most uncomfortable thing is that his scapula and the place where the scapula and the tail fractal seem to have something to grow. He feels that he seems to have two arms, and the spine has a tail feeling. He felt that his thoughts were also changing. He began to become arrogant, pursuing desires, advocating power ... Various and his original thought mutual conflict emotion into his spirit - Ye Wei heard that ordinary Arima When Percussion, Gus needs to feel the feeling of anti-wild and mental low, it seems that it is still a little beneficial to transform into a dragon, at least their intelligence is no problem. But soon he didn''t think so. He found that it is far more than the challenge of the dragon to his spirit, far exceeding the deformation ordinary organism. The strong thoughts of the dragon began to hit his soul, which made him have to focus on resisting this feeling. Once he is convinced of this, he accepted this temptation, then he will completely fall into a dragon, a madness, only mad dragon in the heart. However, this is full of arrogance, embarrassing, irritation, lazy, greed, filament and color, but it is not a moment of tempting him. In the Bible, Gu Long is Satan, and Satan is a symbol of seven sins. Dragon is such a image, which represents the ultimate original sin, represents the ultimate strength, this power is constantly tempting Yund Yu, like the devil''s teaching, hell''s whisper, even if it is a person who is unsolicited, It is difficult to escape. Just like Adam, Eve can not reject the temptation of the ancient snake. Even the ancient snake, even Satan, Satan is ancient dragon, and the origin of human beings determines that they can''t keep itself under such a temptation. Even the horizon of the horizon of the heavens, the West is no longer able to apply for arrogance, and finally fall into hell. However, Ye Yu lived in his stay. At this time, his will seems to have no limit, and it is close to the temptation of the dragon. If you want to describe, Ye Yu feels that his soul is like walking on the abyss, and the abyss is also greatly attractive. His soul is to maintain a balance in this attraction and have always been forwarded forward. In addition to the experience of drifting in the Temporal Tunnel, this is probably the lowest survival rate in the world. However, he is still strong and calm and toughly. Chapter 0098 Deformation failure and re-hospitalization At the invitation of Yetuan, McGe, when he didn''t end in his college, the Qiiti Competition had had to hurried to the edge of the ban, looking for her proud door. Because, she is proud of the god, actually, and ready to prepare in advance, it is to start his first Animagus today. Professor McGee accused him, but eventually promised to guide him in the deformation of Animgus. So, when the student was in the face of Professor McGe, the deformation of Animags was started. Until this time, Professor McGi thought that this is just an ordinary Animagus''s initial deformation, although some danger, but with this student''s talent, it is not very difficult. When the body of Yund is beautiful, the claws and teeth begin to change, Professor McGeg is still what rare lizards in Animags, or more exaggerated, what is the dinosaur - Anny Margas turned into a prehistoric organism that was extinct, but it was not impossible. However, who can expect it, then Ye Yu actually grows wings on the back, and it has grown out of the tail - he is not a crawler, nor the wings and the forelurns are a fire dragon, but Really become a giant dragon! That''s far super fire, even in the wizard industry only exists in the legendary magic organism. If the Ministry of Magic is the danger of the dragon, the Fire Dragon is the highest XXXXX level, but the dragon is not enough to use ten x. But exactly because of the power of the dragon, Professor McGe is particularly worried, it is not a precedent, and the Yeting wants to transform the dragon who is far more than ordinary magical creatures, she does not think that the Yet will succeed, also I didn''t expect him to succeed, she only prayed that Yudong could successfully change back to human form, not what unexpected consequences - the biggest possibility is because the magic is exhausted. In fact, Yeting was plagued by magic. At this moment, he is not only the soul to resist abyss, and the body is also suffering from non-human torture. Transforming into a huge magic demand of Dragon, it is constantly pressing his flesh and spirit, and the conflict between the magical power between the dragon and the wizard has made him unwind to the pain. At this time, he seems to be quilt. - and still three thousand six knives simultaneously down. If this feels feeling on the body, then his feelings will be completely numb, but this is not in the body, but the acting of the spirit, so he has to complete all the pain. In other words, he must take the steel silk while being launched, and the spirit is exhausted, it makes him feel exhausted. But this wire, he must completely finished his magic to declare it. This makes him have to press itself as a body, and it is also forced to crush his soul. Finally, relying on incomparable perseverance, he forcibly retrieve his will because of the death of the magic drum. In the eyes of Professor McG, this is constantly struggling in the earth, and finally slowly opened his eyes. That is a clear and reasonable look, but the eyes revealed strong and struggled. This look is quite familiar. She can determine that the creature in front of her is still her dedication, his consciousness is not indulging, and there is no degeneration to think that he is something else. 71 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 71 from Harry Potter Professor McGi finally be able to let go of your heart, she waved the wand and enforced the deformation of the Agemanis of Yund. Fortunately, the Yund is not truly successfully deformed into dragons, otherwise her spell is basically impossible to take effect on Ye Wei. The shape of the dragon began to slowly narrow, the scales and claws gradually disappeared, the wings and tails were constantly shortened, and finally the Yeting finally recovered the people. I saw that his wolf is squatting on the ground, he is sweating, and the muscles are constantly twitching. Professor McGi quickly helped him, let him sit down on a big tree. After a while, Yeting returned to physical strength. When he opened his eyes, Professor McGrade asked immediately: "How, you are okay." "Not very good, physical strength and magic have been used, and it is painful." Ye Yu slowly shook his head. "Animagz is really difficult than thinking, after the deformation is successful, I have to do it. Maintaining your awareness is not to be a temptation to swallow the dragon, that crazy and powerful feeling is really hard to refuse. " "But you still reject, isn''t it?" Macger looked at him mildly. "You are a strong child, I can imagine how difficult you are facing it, but you are still coming out, you are good. " She sighed, said to Ye Yu: "Now, you need to do a check with me to Ms. Bowei, and then rest for a day or two." "But I just want to sleep now." Ye Yu helplessly followed Mc., but the spiritual endless exhaustion is likely to swallow him at any time - he confronted the temptation of too long, but mentally The pain is too big. He is so confident that with Professor McGe, all the way to the medical room. When he contacted the bed, he immediately fell. ...... This is his second time after Hogword. The feeling of lying on the bed is not good, because this makes him clearly know his weakness and weakness. But people always have weakness and weakness, he can''t be strong forever, and you will always be fearless. Fortunately, when he is weak and weak, there are several girls are willing to accompany him, and his friends, including the twins of three bedries, Wesley family, and Harry, which is hospitalized with him. - He fractured in the Quiiti competition, Jidro Lohat took the initiative to pick him with his bones. As a result, the magic of his foot pumped the bones of Harry''s entire arm, he had to live in the ward - And his friend Ron, he was in the teammates of the Qiiti team, and many of his class of Ravok''s student, and his sister turned to see him, which made him feel warm. At the same time, he also heard a new news: Just at last evening, Harry Potter''s little fascinolin Krie saw Harry, it was petrified on the way back, which further proved The secret room has been opened, the heir in Sletrin has actions in Hogwoz. It''s really the autumn, and he also needs to be strong. One day, Ye Yu left the ward, he himself did not have a big problem, but it was a magical and physical strength. Professor McGrade called him to her office, trying to persuade Ye Yu to give up the dragon this Anny Maggus, change an ordinary animal. "I think the dragon is very suitable for me." Ye Wei refused, "I have probably understand why my deformation fails, I will find a successful way, wait for me to prepare again, I will remember tell you." "Well," Professor McGrade sighed. She couldn''t help but agreed with the choice of Yund, "But you have to guarantee that before the next deformation, you must call me, you are the best I have taught. Student, I don''t want to lose you. " Chapter 0099 How to become a dragon Ye Wei said that there is a way to solve the way to become a dragon, in fact, it is not accurate, because he has only a probably guess. In many of the world, there is actually the setting of people turned into dragons, and in these settings, Yeting can see the essence of the dragon, and understand how to become a dragon. The most typical, people who have become the theme of the dragon. The first is "Dragon". In this world, the essence of the dragon lies in blood: human and dragon''s mixed-blood mixed blends is called hypothesis, and the higher the purity of the dragon blood of hypothesis, the closer the dragon - of course qualification and People who are insufficient will become a dead service. The temptation of Ye Yu is turned into the "Dragon", the blend of dragon blood is purified by the mixed blood species - which is the fallen temptation that is highly bursting - of course at least the level of temptation. Duoding four exemplifications. The second is "the tail of the" "The essence of the world is knowledge, that is, the dragon magic, the magician who learns the dragon magic to reach a certain realm will become the dragon. The world''s largest BOSS, the end of the black feather, Black Dragon Akolkia is the first dragon that has changed by people in history. The third is "the ancient reel", in this world, the essence of the dragon is the soul. The so-called dragon is used as a similar kind, because he holds the soul of the dragon, and the dragon is also able to make further strongest in the dragon soul. At the same time, if the Dragon''s body lost the dragon soul, then Will only have a bone left. Of course, there are still many other worlds, such as the world, the heart of the dragon can bring the power of the dragon, such as Arthur King - Altolia Pandra, she is because Have the heart of the Red Dragon, so there is such a powerful power; for example, a human killing man, actually after gaining the heart of the Dragon Slayer, with this heart to become a legendary dragon species , Qige Fei''s enemy, Favan''s ability, can be repaired! In fact, according to the setting of the moon, the power of the dragon is still related to the blood. After all, the relationship between the heart and blood is quite close, and Qifu it is itself to obtain Favan''s power by showering dragon blood. In the world of World of Warcraft, DND Series, etc., the dragon itself is just as a race. If it is necessary to say, it is only DNA. After all, the dragon is, you can ... all kinds of semi-dragons are Come on. For today''s Ye Yu, the most reliable is to try through the first method. After all, whether he has been mentally testing, or the feeling of the kind of heartbeat before turning into the body, and all implies the importance of his dragon blood. The second way is somewhat unreliable. The reason is that he can''t get the dragon magic of the dragon - not only the dragon magic, even the famous dragon magic of the other world, he can''t get relevant information. And the fire dragon in this world is just a magical creature with uneven intelligence, even if you don''t exist, what is the dragon magic? As for the third way, he has experienced it. Since breaking through the temptation and trial of the spirit, he suddenly felt that his soul became tuck. It is not only the soul of the human, but also the soul of the dragon. Dragon refers not only to the ultimate desire, but also represents the extreme strength. In his soul, there is already the strength of the dragon soul and the essence of sublimation. This change made him more in the mastery of magic and flesh. This may be an infinitely stronger talent to give him a change: the temptation in the longitation process, turning the Yund Rong into a progressive trial, as he continues to move forward in the desperation of the desperation, His soul is also continuously sublimated in the direction of the dragon soul. After all, the opposite of hell is paradise. Unfortunately, even the dragon soul, there is no such thing as a substantial force, maybe he must also make progress by, absorb the dragon soul like a dragon, and absorb the dragon soul. However, although he is only a different BUFF, the dragon soul is just a different BUFF, but one day he will know that the dragon soul truly brought him. Finally, he also has a way of changing the gene, theory can also become a dragon, but this is just theory. After all, today he is insufficient to understand genetic technology, and the current world is not enough to complete this study; second, he feels that there is a problem with the gene of pure science to study the dragon. You must know that the world of World of Warcraft, a wing of death, itself is a dragon, mastering a deep magic, and the hand is also talented, and it is necessary to study the dragon genes, and have got a pile of chaos. Seven-eight monsters. So, since it is determined to start from the dragon blood, Ye Yu has to do a research plan. The first is the collection of materials, according to the nature of the Yeting, in the case of conditional case, it is definitely a copy of all the blood you can find, so Ye said in Christmas holiday, driving the bus A global travel, visiting all the fire dragon reserves in the world, collecting the blood of all kinds of fire dragons - in the Harry Potter world, only the fire dragon is a dragon. In addition, there is also a long-angled sauce of the Americas and the sky, and it is also worth studying. This kind of creature will often be used as another dragon, such as the god dragon of the sky, or the jade snake god of the Americas, and Ye Rong believes that they may also have a dragon. At the same time, in addition to obtaining the blood of these dragon, Ye Yu also wants to try to kill the dragon class, whether his dragon soul is like a dragon, and absorb the soul of the dragon to make himself grow. Of course, he doesn''t expect to get the dragon magic of the dragon through such a behavior - in fact the dragon, because the dragon it is absorbed by the dragon itself masters those magic knowledge - according to the fire dragon in Harry Potter I don''t think this is not as good as the dragon to speak. However, after the war of the ban on the fire dragon, Ye Yu knows that only his magical, it is impossible to break through the powerful magic resistance of the dragon. At the time, he was able to defeat the unnamed fire dragon, or used The deformation allows the fire dragon to lose balance in the air, then fall into it, then temporarily deforming a sword cutting the neck of the fire dragon. But deformation is still a magic after all. Although the magical resistance of the fire dragon is not so high for these indirect injections, the resistance is still still existed, so in order to be better to the fire dragon - there is a snake blame in Hogwoz Injury, Ye Wei decided to make some knife swords through alchemy before Christmas holidays - similar Granfen''s sword. Dry, do it, but first material issues should be resolved. Since Hogwo is unable to use a phantom, he decided to slip to Hogmode weekend, then buy some kind of demon silverware: this is a precious metal similar to secret silver, in the world of Harry Potter. It is the most precious raw material. Glanfen''s sword is the cream of the goblin. Chapter 0100 Compound Decoction and Duel Club Since Colin has passed the petrified news after visiting Harry Potter, the little wizard began to popularize Harry Potter''s heir to Sleutin. Harry didn''t get tired of this, he believes that Draco Marf is the heir of Sletan, but he has no evidence. So he thought about it: he and Ron can transform into Krab and Gell through the compound soup, and then wait for evidence from the Malmouth. However, the compound soup is a very advanced agent. Their IPT has not been written in how to make it, and the "strong drug" written by the compound soup formula is placed in the banned area of ??the library, only through A professor''s note can borrow books there. 72 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 72 from Harry Potter To this end, he had to force the disgusting, put itself a worship of the professor of Luo Hart, and scams a note from him - Luohart boast and arrogant, and quite keen to Others sign, he did not doubt the note to Harry. So Harry and Ron have launched a compound soup. The manufacture of compound soup needs two stages, the material of the first stage is a flowery grass, two earring, grass, grass and grass, are quite common magic materials. However, the production of the second phase requires a double-angle corner and the African snake skin. These two materials are quite rare. The whole Hogwo is only in Snape, so they intend to steal a little from Snape. - Ye Yu is also doing it when it makes a compound soup in the last school year. They found Ron''s twin brothers, George and Fred seek help. George and Fred are happy to be completely old bats, they gave Harry and Ron. In a magic class, Harry dotted with effort, throwing it into Malford''s class, gol''s crucible. The content of this magic class is to make swelling water. Gall''s soup is blown, and the face is facing the face. Everyone screams in the attack of the hydration of the hydration. Malfort was poured, the nose swells like a balloon; Gaol rubbed his eyes with his hand, and he hit the earth and smash it. The eyes are swollen with a lunch plate. In the chaos, no one found that Harry and Ron secretly left the classroom, they went to Snape''s drug storage room, successfully stolen the desired medicinal materials. ...... One week later, on the bullion of the hall, a notice on the opening of the "Duel Club" suddenly appeared. For the opening of the Duel Club, most of the little wizards are full of interest. In fact, the wizard is a special culture in the wizard, and some are similar to the medieval knights, and the military command on the battlefield is single, or the duel between the nobles. The duel between the wizard is generally the formal context of two or more people, and only magic can be used. The two sides of the duel must first face the other party to show respect, then put out the general duel posture. After the number is completed, the two sides will try to remove the other party to armed, stun, hurt, defeat or kill, forcing the other party to get won. Duel also exists as a movement. In the actual combat, it can be presented in a friendship competition. The competition is the International Witch Chanders Competition organized together in various countries. The wizards usually dade the legendary wizard, the most typical is Dumbledo and Grindvo in 1945 epic duel. Even in the various myths of the wizard, it is also filled with various wizards. The most typical thing is the duel of Mrs. Merlin and Witch Mad, in which Merlin''s creative became a virus, which has achieved victory. Hermione and Zhang Qiu also said to participate in this duel club. They have experienced a few weeks of fighting magic training in Ye Wei, and they have been can''t wait to see their strength - in need of seeking house, they are in addition to and Ye Rong practice, and the horizontal level of Yund Rong It has been higher than that of them, and the levels of each other are similar, so they have always, they don''t know what to achieve their ability. Ye Yu himself is not like this, in his view, the so-called duel club is a rookberger. Helpless, Hermione and Zhangqiu found him, I hope to join him to participate in the Duel Club. Of course, their minds, Ye Yu also saw it, and it was nothing to do if he would like to show the results of training in front of him. The invitation of the two "students", Ye Yu is not good, so he has to participate in this rookickey. At 8 o''clock in the evening, the long dinner table disappeared, along a wall, a gold-plated stage, and hundreds of candles floating over the sky shine. The ceiling has become like the velvet is generally paint, and the students in the school are almost coming. They are squeezed, everyone is holding their own wands, full of excitement. "I don''t know who to teach us." They squeezed into the people who squeezed into the , "Someone told me that Flivi was young when he was young, maybe he came to teach us." "In fact, the truth will make you feel disappointed." Ye Yu smiled and smiled. It is Snape, but also wearing him usually black clothes. Luohart waved as a quiet, then shouted: "Come around, come around! Can everyone see me? Can you hear me talking? Too good!" "This is," Professor Dumbledor allows me to start this small duel club, fully train everyone, to prevent you need to self-defense one day, take the way I have used in many ways - I want to know this, Please see my publishing work. " "I will introduce my assistant Snape Professor," Luohart said, sorrowned, "He said to me, he himself is slightly known to the duel, he also generously Promise, assist me for a small demonstration before class. I said, I don''t want to let you worry about these little guys - I will show you with him, I will give you a good idea to you. ,do not be afraid!" Ye Yu looked confidently full of Lohart, couldn''t help but got. Who Snape is? He used to be a deceased, of course, a master of a black magic. He invented the knife curse and felling in the student''s era, and he could have a master of the Phoenix. Jame Wave Special and Harry''s godfather Xiao Tianfu Xi Brake played back. Just like the silver sample like Luhart, but dare to challenge Snape ... Chapter 0101 Contribute Mantra and Dialthap On the stage, Luo Hard and Snape turned around and bowed. At least Luohart is awkward, two hands flip out a lot of patterns, and Snape is just impatiently shaking the head. Then they raised their respective wands like arrows on the chest. "As you can see, we hold the wand with a general duel posture." Luohart said to the silent crowd, "Numbers to three, we will apply the first magic. Of course, we will not take The mission of the other party. " "one two Three--" The two fierce the wand at the same time. Sneps shouted: "In addition to your weapon!" Suddenly flashed a dazzling red light, Luohart was hit to stand unstable. He fierce flew out the stage, hit on the wall, then pulled down, curled up on the floor. Malfour and several Several Sletlin students applaud. Some students who have jessrohart have also begun to applaud, and some small fans in Rockhart are worried about jumping on the ground. Lohart stood up, his hat lost, the wavy sputum root was erected. "Okay, everyone see it!" He turned down to re-on the stage, said, "This is a kind of contributor curse - as you see, I lost my wand - ah, thank you Miss Miss. Yes, Professor Snape, showing them this trick, this idea is true, but I don''t mind, I have to come to this hand. If I want it. If I want Block you, don''t use it. I think that in order to grow their knowledge, let them look at ... " Snape is murderous. Luo Hart also noticed that he only listened to him: "Demonstration to this! Now I am in the middle, divide you into two people. Professor Snape, if you are willing to help me ..." They walk in the crowd and give everyone a pair. Luohart makes Navi and Justin Finley, and Sneps will separate Harry and Ron, Ron, with Malg, and Harry is on Mal. blessing. I don''t know if it is a malicious, Hermum and Zhang Qiu''s opponent is two senior Sletan girls. "Facing your partners!" Luohart returned to the stage, shouting, "!" "Lift the wand, ready!" Luohart said loudly, "I waited for me to three, I will give magic, and the other''s weapons - just release the weapon - we don''t want an accident. One - two - two - three--" Harry hit Malfoy with a curse, let him laugh until the waist, but the latter has a smile to return to a dance, which makes Harry have to dance. The other people are also chaotic. Ron''s broken magic wand appeared, and the fire in the shot was fallen as a dead ash; Navi and Justip had a green smoke, the two were soft after sniffing the smoke. In the ground; even a little witch abandoned the wand and twisting. Only Hermione and Zhang Qiuli have solved the opponent, the two Sletan''s school sisters have not responded to the wand, and people are also knocked down. Ye Yu took a pleasant shot next to it, and they have a good point for the point of handling curse, completely seized the fastest festive feature of the contributing curse. "Stop! Stop!" Luo Hao called, but Snape took the power to the power. "Cursing stop!" He shouted. Harry''s feet stopped dancing, Malfoy is no longer laughing, and they finally lift their heads. "Heaven, God," Luohart said that in the crowd jumped to jump, look at people''s duel, "You stand, Erni ... Keep God, Miss Fost ... make it strong, blood right You can stop, Burt ... " "I think, I''d better teach you how to stop unfriendly magic." Luohart looks at the center of the auditorium and said. In his face, he glanced at him, and only the dark eyes of Sinap were flashing, and immediately removed his attention. "Please voluntarily come to a pair - How do you?" 73 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 73 from Harry Potter "This idea is not good, Professor Luo Hard." Snape said, "Longbarton can cause damage to the simple spell. We will put the wreckage in Finli in a matchbox, send it into the hospital Ward. " Nawi pink round face is even more powerful. His gloomy gaze glanced in the crowd, as if found a victim from a group of lambs. Until he saw Ye Yu in the crowd. In his eyes, he immediately flashed a light. In fact, he had placed the crime of the thief of the drug storage room to the head of the Ye Yu, because all the little wizards in the second grade, only Ye Yu favorite research some rare weird The magic medicine, plus the onset of the previous school year, he believes the biggest suspect is Ye Wei, but he has no evidence. However, this does not prevent him to find a chance to give a lesson. However, in the classroom and homework, he has no way to take the leaves, but he suddenly felt that it is a good time. "Oh, Mr. Ye, how can you be here." Snape came to come, showing a smile, "I thought you would not be interested in these low-level battles." "In fact, I just came to visit." Ye Yu greeted next to it, "You don''t want me." However, Professor Snape revealed a terrible smile, said to him: "Oh, no, how can I don''t care about you? In fact, I have a wonderful proposal. As a genius of Rawko, you Why don''t you do a demonstration for everyone? " When I heard this, Ye Yu slammed, he knew that Snape did not make good satisfaction. However, he is not afraid that Sneps have something conspiracy. After all, his routine is nothing more than that Ye Yu is going to be ugly in the duel, but in addition to Dumbledo, Who else Hogwo can defeat him? So he was eager to nod. This underpub can seize the opportunity, he briskly slides the stage like a big bat, "Let''s come, Ye, your opponent is me, let everyone look your strength!" On the Ye Rong, Zhang Qiuzhong grabbed his neighborhood: "Ye Wei, don''t go, Snape is not good for you, you will be injured." Hermione also looked at the old bat: "Professor Snape is really annoying, he is a professor," he turned to Yund Yan, "Hurry to refuse him, anyway, you are just a student, this is not a face. " "No, he fails to be, you can rest assured." Ye Yu was comfortable. He took their hands and finished the cloak and walked forward. Immediately, the crowd broke the road for him. He walked on the stage in all the little wizards admired, and his face was calm and Snape paveled! Chapter 0102 presses Snape "Don''t worry, your genius and male god will live." Sneps lick the lips, can''t wait for it. Ye Yu did not speak, he calmly with Snape, and then put on the duel. "one two Three--" Ye Rong''s reflection neur far super Sneps, he first slammed a contribution to Samep. The fast reflection nerve plus silent, resulting in a huge, Snape just raised the wand, Ye Yu''s spell shot to him. However, Sneps is a master of the old name. He calmly read a tackle, finally blocked this hit in time, and immediately started against the combo. However, for Snape''s attack, Ye Yu''s reaction is completely unexpected, his right hand continued to use the wand to make a spell in Snapu, and the left hand is just a wandering, it will open Snape''s proud curse. This hand makes everyone amazed. In fact, for magical high-profile wizards, picking up opponents with a wand, a very common trick, this is just a smart combination of silent curse and tinch. In this trick, the iron guilty is unlimited, it only acts on the tip of the wand, and the duration is very short, and what is the powerful spell. But relative, it becomes fairly easy to cast and control, so that sufficiently skilled wizards can prepare another curse while picking the opponent''s curse. However, Ye Yu is another thing. He not only uses a left hand blessing, but it is a two-purpose, the right hand''s wand is cast another magic at the same time. In fact, I can do this, Ye Yu felt a little strange, because when he just waved the cloak, I felt that another power has strengthened this iron guilty, which made him feel that this original only can only block the curse, pay The tricks like this normal spell are now not inferior to face a stronger curse. Finally, he found that this source of power is nothing else, but a kind of resistance to magic, and far beyond the ordinary magic organism - but still needs magic to maintain. He immediately understood it, this is the magic resistance of the dragon, which is the ability of the dragon soul brings him. Although there is still a little tender than the real dragon, it is enough to make him unfavorable in the wizard. He decided, in the future, it is necessary to make a tough and handsome demarrow cloak - this trick is too handsome from the appearance: a hand, a cloak, the other''s curse is boused, such a model It is really too tasty, so it is also necessary to match a cloak that can show this handsome. After all, strong is a moment, and the handsome is not a lifetime. At the beginning of the battle, Ye Yu and Snape two sides of the spells of the contribution, commendation, the whole body bordered, like two cowgirls holding a revitalist. However, in the case of Sinap, Ye Yu apparently technically higher. Because he can use his hands and attack, one hand, defense. His cloak is like a copper wall iron wall. Although there are many burnt land traces, but it is perfect to block all the attacks of Snape, and the spell of being boused is blown on the wall of the wall. The little wizard They have to protect their heads with both hands to prevent the gravel of the collapse. Ye Wei even tried to rebound back to the flying spell, but it was obvious that because the angle of the playback of the speech is too big, he is not allowed to do this, there is no such thing as it is. If he is surrounded by him at this time, then the effect of this trick is different. At the same time, his movements and footsteps are also far away, sometimes it is like dancing on the tip of the knife: For any spell that is not aimed at the core part of his body, he is completely unable to stop, just a negative head, Or move your legs, shake your body, and hide these spells. In the eyes of the little wizards around, Ye Yu has a peerless master like a leisure in the rain, and those spells seem to be equally like Ye Wei. Every time they seem to hit him, but it is always poor. Then a little bit. This thrilling scene makes their hearts seem to be tightly seized. This is the real duel! They think so. Compared with it, the trial between them just is just a pediatrics. Even Professor Frevi sent a sigh: "Mr. Ye has the mastery of the common spell of the wizard, has reached a stepp, if so, even if the three Snapega is, it is completely hello. " Two-phase comparisons, but they have a professor''s Snape Wolf. He controls the wand in one hand. When the cast is to consider the attack, we must care for the defense, so soon, this is the continuous spell of Youyuan Source. Living. His attack is ripe, and the silent curse makes his spell launch a lot, but the source is constantly, but even in this way, he is still not an eye on the opponent. He gradually started to prevent multiple attacks. Finally, Sneps can''t help but take this place in the lower wind. He has never been the wizard who is good at using a simple spell battle. He is a black magic master. He also applied a tackle, temporarily slowing the situation, then put the ground, and made a powerful explosion curse. The red light group flew to the foot of Ye Yu, and it seems that Sneps really wants to pay a lesson of Yafu, but the latter does not want to adhere to this, his wand is in the air, the stage of the stage with him The gesture rises a stone wall. "It''s a skilled deformation." When I saw the hand of Ya Yu, Macquarie was satisfied. The explosion curse hit on the stone wall, issued a loud noise, the stone wall formed by the rush and deformation immediately was blown down, and McGrag, McGi, and Professor Feli, who watched the war, and the stone block of the splash. The edge of the stage. A strong explosion also makes Sneps have to raise the arm, block dust and gravel with a wide robe, but when the smoke is exhausted, he is surprised to see that the land of the full land has floated. Get up, like the asteroid belt usually surround the opposite Ye Yu. Ye Yu watched Snape, gave him a smile. "Wan arges." In an instant, floating gravel has been like the arrow from the string, and goes to Snape''s direction, the other party has to hurt a misstorming, barely block the attack. However, the number of gravel is too much, and they are constantly shot from the different directions, which is forced to avoid the stone, and the wolf is running on the stage, but sometimes it is still There will be a few shredded stones in his body and let him have pain. However, this pain is still difficult to fall. Snape suddenly came straight, he no longer avoided or resists, the attack of the stone, and endured the pain of pain, point the wand to Yund, and launched him a counterattack. A raging fire tongue spurted from the pointed side of the wand, burning to Ye Wei, soon formed a fire in front of him, the fire sea split Ye Yu and Snape, and quickly spread to the direction of Yund. 74 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 74 Chapter 0103atism Of course, if Ye Yu has exploded the powerful magic of "weavers", he can immediately use the water curse to extinguish the fire sea in front of him, but what does it mean to defeat the opponent with the power of magic? Not only will I expose their own wands, but they don''t meet the common sense of the old wand, but there is no technical content. He didn''t try to extinguish the flame, just waving the wand, drawing a beautiful shape in the air. Snape immediately found that his fire sea was out of control. The flames seem to have life, as in the same time, the sea is gradually gathered together. Everyone was surprised to see that the fire in front of the eyes and the liter of the liter began to shrink, then gradually gathered into an egg shape. This flame-like egg is quietly parked in the center of the stage, looks moving, but rolling the fire tongue on the surface of the eggshell and the high temperature that can be felt from the distance, everyone knows, this What hazardous high temperatures are in the surface of the egg. Even the opponent''s opponent looks nervous to look at the egg, ready to respond to its changes at any time. Suddenly, the surface of the egg has a crack, as if it is going to break. No, it really wants to break. With the eggshell with Mars fall to the ground, one of the birds that are flames are broken. She fanned wings, the little wizards under the stage can feel the burning airflow in a few meters. The flamingo flew up, spun on the stage of the stage, and Professor McGi, who was the eye found that her seems to have seen this bird. "This is a phoenix! He actually turned fire into a phoenix with deformation!" She looked loudly, she saw this beautiful creature in Dumbledo. Phoenix was circulated in the air for two weeks, then, the attack was attacked against Snape. I saw that its bipid was oscillated, pushing the past in the direction of Snape. On the ground, Ye Yu also used the wand to start attack on Snape. In the face of such two-sided feet, Snape can only avoid the evil of the wolf, he must think of a way to cope with the phoenix in front of him, otherwise his exercise is only between the eyes. He quickly raised his wand and screamed: "Oolong caves!" The head of the wand exploded. I saw a huge black snake suddenly came out of the floor, and he placed on the floor, and then he looked up the snake head. He looked at the Phoenix and prepared to attack. The Phoenix immediately turned the target to the black snake. It turned around the black snake. It is almost pushing down, and the black snake can cause damage to the black snake with a claw or sharp. Two magical creatures have tried to do one with each other, and Sneps can concentrate on dealing with the threat of Yund. The two began to use magic to eradicate. Today, the battle of the battle is in battle between magical creatures. Phoenix and snakes, the winners can take hands to help their owners. In fact, the two-phase contrast, the results of the battle have been obvious. The big black snake is the product of the black magic, not only strong, and it will still become multiple snakes after being cut, and the general wizard will not be its opponent. But now, the enemy that it faces is too strong - Phoenix is ??not only flying, but it is completely composed of flames. Every time it caught or caught the black snake. Pupthrough taste. And the black snake does not dare to attack the Phoenix, because the temperature of the phoenix is ??too high, bite it, you have to be baked first, not to mention the bundle of snake classics. . Therefore, the scene is completely in the side, and the black snake has been passively beaten. "Hey, disturbance." Snape has always focused on the battle of this, and could only bite his teeth unwilling. He didn''t want to support black snakes with magic, but whenever he thought about it, Ye Yu will speed up the attack rhythm in time, so that he should be easy. Looking at the opponent''s light and clouds, Snapu has been discovered, he is to drag himself, waiting for the end of there. Under the constant attack, the black snake has been scarred, and the body is a wound in the black carbonization, but the body is huge. It still retains a certain combat power. Phoenix obviously didn''t want to drag again, once again add a wound on the back of the opponent, it changed the attack mode, regardless of the body to hit the black snake. At this time, the black snake has no capacity to pass the positive impact of the Phoenix. Next, it seems to be a bomb, and the fire is full of fire. In the continuous struggle, the flame finally swallow the black snake. Then, the flame retransmate, and finally change back to the phoenix. Winning, the Phoenix finally defeated the black snake. Most of the small wizards around, especially Glanfen, they have long seen Sneps for a long time, and now I can see him in a second-grade little wizard, let them like it. Phoenix screamed, flew to Yund Rong, it looks ready to attack Samep. Snape immediately as a great enemy. His wand shakes, and shooting a split curse at Ye Yu, then raises the wand, the words have the words, and I know what big tricks are brew. Ye Wei knows that this is the last hit of Snape. He must interrupted him before Snape, or do not know what Sneps can come. Some strange black magic methods, even he is also difficult to deal with. So his left hand, the Phoenix rushed up, swallowed the split curse, then flew to the height, which was blown with the split curse. Ye Yu took this opportunity to take a contribution to Sneee. Snape, who is brewing Black Magic, is paid, and the wand is immediately flying, but his black magic does not stop - this magic is completely out of control due to the interference of the contribution. The position he stands immediately created a huge explosion, and Snape himself was fried. The explosion flew out many little snakes, and the scenes of the stage were like a snake rain, and the little wizards ran away. Most of the little snakes have not flying too far. Only one of them, just flew to Justine Finley, scared him. "Let me come!" Luohart shouted. He lifted his wand and threatened to the snake. Suddenly, only heard the loud noise, the snake did not have disappeared, but he fell to the floor again. It is furious, spitting the trip to Jaster, Jastin Finley, then, it stands on his head, exposes the toxic teeth, and puts out the attack. Chapter 0104 Snake Cavity and Endless Sword Harry didn''t understand why he would do this, and he didn''t even realize that he decided to do this. He only knows his legs to move forward, just like stepping on a small foot, and then he shouted: "Let him!" The miracle happened - simply incredible - the snake fell on the floor, softly like a pile of thick and black watering hoses. He looked up at Justine, and he smiled. He thought it would see the expression of relaxation, confusion or gratitude on Justine''s face - and could not be anger and horrible. "Do you think you are playing what tricks?" He shouted, there is something like Harry, Justin turned out of the auditorium. 75 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 75 Ye Rong went forward and waved his snake against the ground, which became black and smoke, disappeared. Then, he looked to Harry, shaking his head against the latter, "you are still a snaker." When he finished, he walked away. He knows that the famous savior will face countless doubts. Harry hiped about Abandon, and the people around the world were omitted. At this moment, he felt that someone took his clothes after his clothes. "Let''s go," Ron said in his ear, "Go away - let it ..." Everyone is nervous and hurriedly left the auditorium, as if the wonderful duel did not have happened. ...... Since the next day, Hogwoz has passed the rumors about Harry: Harry Potter is a real heir, and this rumet is more stronger than before. Because they seem to find evidence: Harry Potter is a snake. According to Hogword, the founder of the Sletarin College, Saracha Slette is a snake, and all the snake cavity in history are not a wizard, but by Black wizards are mostly. Even for Harry Pott defeated the mysterious people, there is also a corresponding explanation: Harry himself is a more powerful black wizard, so it can do this. Everything is passed to have a nose. A few days later, another thing has confirmed this rumor. The petrified Nik, which is almost unhearted next to him - although he is a ghost, but it is also petrified. Harry Potter was caught at the scene. It was found that all of this is Pipi, and he shouted in the corridor and attracted countless little wizards. Unlucky Harry Potter, he has been looking for Jiastin before he happened. He originally wanted to explain everything in the Duel Club in Justine, and the result was in this kind of thing, which increased his suspect. The emergence of the third and fourth victims also let the little wizards start to everyone, they have begun to order the ticket of Christmas holidays, looking forward to leaving Hogwoz as soon as possible, go home for Christmas. Today, Harry Potter is in Hogwo, which is simply by those Macallmake or a mixed-blooded little wizard. It seems that he will always go to teeth at any time, and some people who spurt to the drug will finish him. . However, Fred and George feel that all this is fun. They ran in front of Harry on the hallway, and they walked in the mouth, shouted in their mouths: "For the heirs of Sletary let the road, the most evil wizard is driving ..." Sometimes, Fred will ask Harry next to playing, or Qiao Qi to see Harry, pretend to block his attack with a garlic. Even the Pipi also joined this joke, he will fly to the top of Harry, in front of everyone, but he is afraid of the world: Oh, Potter, you hate ghosts, see what you do. You killed students, I feel strange - All of this makes Harry not annoying, he has been able to take evidence from Malfurt in the Christmas holiday, and get rid of suspects. And Ye Yu once again closed his own in the house, like blacksmiths generally created his own sword. For this, he has already canceled a few days of black magic defensive small class. Finally, at all expectations, Christmas holidays arrived. Hermione, Zhang Qiuhe Penello decided to go home for Christmas, and Ye Yu wants to start he collects the garde of the dragon blood. His first goal is Wales green dragon, which may be a kind of fire dragon in Harry Potter World, the most close to Dragon, because only Wales Green Dragon has a pair of wings in the limbs at the same time, and Not like other fire dragons, the wings are the forelimbs, and they are imitated. However, before this, Ye Yu needs to be in the home of the bus, complete the final enchantment of the sword. This is a single-handed sword of the silver fantasy style. The style plays a game in the past, the handsome endless sword in the "Endless Sword". Although this is just a single-handed sword, the length is almost to reach the point of the sword, the curve of the sword is quite beautiful, and several holes on the sword spine are used for future mosaic upgrades. There is a ring between the swords and swords, and now there is empty like the endless sword in the game, but Yetuan sets the idea. In the future, it is necessary to set a strong gemstone here, just like Warcraft. The Ze Ruiwu crystal in the world is inlaid, as the energy source of the whole sword. Today, Ye Yu wants to engrave ancient magic in this sword, and strengthen this sword through magic. With the superb skill, Ye Yu is attached to this, "sharp", "toughness", "broken magic" and "cleaning", which makes this sword not only to easily break the fire dragon or snake blame, Can break the wizard''s iron guys, obstacles or modifications. You must know that in fact, the Harry Potter world has not really been able to break the magic. Ye Yu can only rely on his talents, hardships through the research and comparison of various types of anti-curse, and finally conclude enough Strong, can destroy almost all spells. He originally wanted to study the anti-curse that can be universal for all spells, but this magic will be too complicated. Even simplifying a spell, it will be more than ten minutes, such a backing curse does not have actual effects, only Can be used in special cases. However, as an enchanting spell, the effect is completely different. Basically any powerful defense curse can''t stop the attack of this sword. Considering that the shape of this sword is completely like the "endless sword", Ye Yan simply named the endless sword. There is such a cutlery in hand, and Ya Wei can simply develop his Hunting dragon program. Chapter 0105 Tarning and Dragon Soul In a snowy night, Ye Yu sneak into the green protected area - That is a rolling mountain. In fact, the British magic department - or all the magic department in the world is not very close to the protection of the fire dragon protected area, because these guys who need to be protected are strong enough. To hunt a fire dragon, it is not one, two wizards can do. Even a professional fire dragon learning, the tinner, you also need at least seven or eight people to shoot at the same time, can compress a fire dragon, and to really control them, you have to do more than a dozen wizards. This leads that you want to steal fire dragons is not a simple matter. If the stealing hunters want to hunt the fire dragon, they need the team will be even more huge, because the fire dragon will resist fierce resistance, there is no way to avoid casualties in the absence of people. Moreover, hunting a fire dragon costs a lot of time. The dragon itself is a powerful creature, and there is also a horrible magic resistance. Even with black magic kill a fire dragon, it is necessary to fight with it for a long time, and repeatedly causes a fatal harm to it. It is possible to achieve the goal. But such a combat process will have a lot of movement, it will be seen in several miles. Moreover, the fire dragon is huge, that is, it is not easy to take a good thing to bring the war. In other words, when the staff of the fire dragon protected area, when defeating the fire dragon protected area, they don''t need to be cautious and careful, they can detect the movement of stealing hunters and fire dragons, only need timely notice. Ao Luo, it is enough to prevent stealing hunters. However, who can think of the wonderful flow of Ye Yu? He is not only a single hairdress, but also has an exquisite magic skill and the tools such as "weavers", "endless sword", which makes him completely hunting a fire dragon. And he also has the non-trace of the other wizards, and only one school bag can take away a fire dragon''s body. For the Wire Dragon Reserve staff and fire dragonologists, Yetuan is completely anti-fight. After the Sneaked Protected Area, Ye Wei gave himself a magical spell, then riding a broom patrolled in the air. His goal is a separate adult Wales Green Dragon. In fact, it is quite simple to find such a suitable goal, because in addition to the Tiantian Tung Dragon, most fire dragons will not tolerate and share the same class. Soon, he was discovered a cave that might happily inhabited fire dragon, because this cave hole temperature was obviously exceeded in conventional levels - Dragon Even when he was asleep, it was likely to spray the flame inadvertently. 76 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 76 The cave is very shallow. After entering the cave, Ye Yu saw the sleeping Wales green dragon. It is about six meters long, the flutter is green, the upper and lower jaws are very thin, the skin''s scales are smoother, and there is not much thorn. After discovering the right goal, Ye Wei immediately decided to start, but he first arranged a place in the hole. He took out a bell from the bag and hangs on a tree outside the hole. This is a sound Bell, which is the magic props manufactured by Dumbledo''s lavengers. After opening, it is possible to absorb the surrounding sound, and can also cast all absorbed sounds. Through the absorbing bell, Yetuan can effectively prevent the wizard of the protected area when it is too large when the slaughter is too large. In addition, he also summoned a black fog with a curse and blocking the light. Preparing for Wan Quan, Ye Yu finally started the first sale of this global journey. In fact, the steps are simple, first produce the iron chain branding the sleeping dragon with deformation, and then cut in its neck. The real point is how to ensure that the dragon is in a sleeping state, and whether the sword is sharp enough. The latter is the most important, because no one can have an endless sword. Even the alchemist of Dumbledo or Nikuli, there is no talent such as Ye Yu, and can''t do such a powerful weapon. In fact, the process of the Dragon is very smooth. This Wales Green Dragon cut his head in a knife in his sleep. The powerful vitality is just a struggling to make the body''s physical ability of Green Dragon, but there is a triple insurance in the iron chain, black fog and the sound of the sound. In the end, this green dragon has been quietly knotted. . However, when this green dragon died in front of him, Ye Yu suddenly saw some strange white light on the dragon. The white light is constantly coming out from the bodies of the dragon, and Ye Wei can see more, the appearance of white light is the appearance of this Wales Dragon, but it is translucent and closed. Is this the soul of this dragon? If this is said, next ... I saw this strange light group, Ye Yu boldly guess. Suddenly, this group is white. Ye Yu''s body seems to have a huge suction, succeed in the direction of the white light, and then did not enter his body. However, because the Light group is too huge, such absorption lasts for a long time. The whole process, Ye Yu himself could not move, but he blessed all the light group entered into his body in the direction of his own brain. At this moment, he can feel that his magic, his mental strength is growing, but more importantly, he feels his soul in sublimation - that is to sublimify the direction of the soul than the dragon. Ye Yu finally confirmed that the spiritual test of the first time turned into the dragon, really made him changing on the soul, and now he is a dragon, can pass the killing dragon, absorb the way of absorbing the dragon soul Strong. Unfortunately, this becoming is limited, on the one hand, because the fire dragon is not a real dragon, they are much smaller than the dragon, so it is better to give Yund Rong more than the real dragon - they have not given Ye Yu''s knowledge of any dragon. On the other hand, the dragon soul is mostly the sublimation of the dragon soul. This sublimation is in the grid rather than power. And the power of this gel, unless it is really completed, it does not make him so much. Just than the stock of Internet companies, it is impossible to be able to go public before the company is listed, but you want to go public, but you need enough accumulation. This also gave the other reinforcing direction of Yund, none of the direction of accumulating magic knowledge, that is, constantly absorbing the dragon soul, so that he got the soul of the soul. According to his understanding, such a sublimation can make him have a half-god of soul, further words, can also reach the guardian dragon, lower than the rating of the God, and can even become Otumin truly Dragon God. However, I will estimate that the fire dragon in the world is not enough to kill the entire Harry Potter world. Chapter 0106 Etherus factor Ye Yuli decomposed unlucky Wales green dragons into materials collection, and then cleared traces with magic. Then, he began looking for the next victim, preparing to further experience the feeling of absorbing the dragon soul. Unfortunately, the reality made him down, the second green dragon''s dragon gave him less than one tenth. This makes Ye Yu''s disappearance, he doesn''t know that this effect is just aimed for fire dragons, or it is said that even the dragon soul of dragons is true. But this can not suspend Ye Yu''s journey. The next morning, he left the Wales Green Dragon Reserve, came to the Herbill of Scotland, where there was a Herburgun Islands Black Dragon compared to Wales Green Dragon, They are quite a fight, so each of the territories of one hundred square miles will be required. For centuries, the McFasti clan living in the hup of the Islands has maintained the tradition of black dragon in the bottom of the Islands. It is still moving at night, this time, Ye Yu surprised found that the dragon soul of Black Dragon in Herba is strengthened, actually comparable to the Dragon Soul of Welsh Green Dragon, which absorbed. Come over - the dragon soul of the same dragon is repeated, so the effect is limited, he must absorb different kinds of dragon souls can effectively strengthen. The next day, Ye Yu has always spent the road - During the day, Olianna opened the bus in different countries, he sneaked into the fire dragon in the fire dragon in the evening. From Catalonia Trana Dragon to Portugal, from Norwegian Rolling Dragon to Swedish Dragon, from Hungarian Tree Bee Dragon to Romania Long Croad Dragon, then go to the Ukrainian iron belly, Yeting opened a car almost ran in Europe. all over. Then he came again from Eastern Europe and Siberia to Asia, followed by the Pacific Ocean to Australia, flying from Australia to North America, and flying from North America to South America, crossing the Atlantic Ocean to Africa, including the Tianchao Fireball, Australian protein eye, The dragons around the world in the world of Peruvian Dragon have also become the soul of his sword. Finally, he span from the north of Egypt, returning to the United Kingdom. After he flew to Hogmod all the way, the holidays of Christmas were just over. On this way, he almost nearly more than 20 major fire dragon protected areas around the world, collected basic all kinds of fire dragons, plus the blood of seven or eight long-range water snakes. In his storage room, the body material of the fire dragon is filled with dozens of storage boxes that exert a non-trace of extended yield. In addition, the dragon soul of such a variety of fire dragons is quite obvious. Today, he feels that his mental strength and magic have been strong than the departure, it is enough to compete with Dumbledore and the black magic king, and in the soul, if he is only able to compare the youth dragon, now His soul is already in the grid. Of course, this time, he has not forgotten to prepare Christmas presents. His mechanical mother assistant Oliana helped him driving, taking time to prepare this - that is the dragon glove. As one of the gains of this journey, Yetuan stock''s dragon peel is too much, and Olianna makes a set of colorful dragon gloves with a variety of dragon peels: red is the tag, brass. The color is Peruvian tooth dragon, green is Wales green dragon, dark green is Romanian long-range dragons ... such a group of gifts take out, and it is exquisite. In addition, Ye Yu gave a gift for three girls: That is a somewhere made from the corner of the long-range water snake and the genus on the forehead. This amulet can resist the attack of black magic, of course Including some dark creatures - this is completely a snake blame for wandering in Hogwo. Of course, even if it is a powerful amulet, it is impossible to resist harm, so Ye Yu has also added the induction magic in the nature. Once the body is triggered, the Yeting can perceive the specific orientation, and then arrive in time Rescue. Under the strong demand of Ye Yu, the three girls took the body in the body, and guaranteed that they did not take it down, but this requirement was unpleasant, but now Ye Yu can''t manage so much. After that, after the worries of their own, Ye Wei finally drilled into the housing, and a heart thought of him for the experiment of the dragon blood. The main content of the experiment is to analyze how the dragon blood makes Ye Yu''s magic of the dragon, so that he can become a dragon through Animags. The method for taking the blend of mixed seeds is through the purification of the blood, and the type month world is implanted with the heart, and then the strength in the heart is dragongenized. That is, as long as it can quickly increase the proportion of the part of the dragon in the blood in a short period of time, it can achieve the purpose of the dragonization - As for the use of purification to obtain dragon blood, it is a special same. But how is the dragon blood turned to the dragon? One is through the gene to drain the magic by the factor that can affect the magic. The dragon has a powerful magic, only related to two points - blood and soul. The heart of the dragon is the magic furnace of the dragon. Unlike the rest of the fantasy, the magic produced by the dragon itself is Too too much. This is the original magic. It is also the most close to the rules of the nature and the magic of the gods, so in many worlds, dragons The existence represents mysterious, magical existence, and even dragon snakes to represent the symbol of the land of the earth. For those worlds, the existence of the dragon is the only source of mysterious and magic. But the genes of the dragon and the gene of human genes are caused by severe instability. However, Ye Yu does not need to consider this, because Animgus''s existence itself will make him avatar on the body and genotypes. Therefore, what he needs to do now is to purify the dragon blood, eventually extract the influence of the dragon blood, and it will be transformed to himself. This is not a simple process, and fortunately, Ye Yu has a sufficient dragon blood inventory. 77 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 77 from Harry Potter This step spent nearly a month, and his entire January is above this. From each of the blood of each different dragon, he has extracted different Etheri factors - the so-called tasting, it is only in the concept, and it is not a real substance - these factors are obviously defective, Ye Yu believes that this is because the fire dragon in Harry Potter is inappropriate or degraded in compared with the dragon. However, since he collected a different kind of dragon blood, he passed a series of mixed and complementary complements, Ye Yu finally extracted relatively perfect Etheri factors, and he believed that such an elongated factor is very close to the real dragon. So, he only left the last step, that is, injecting this kind of force into his own heart. Due to the dragon soul, these Etheri factors will not be tuned between his body, as long as they succeed, he can gradually be like a dragon class, have it to make it really powerful, and when he completed Arima After Ges, this kind of Etheri factor will be activated. His heart can produce the truth of the dragon, so that he has become a complete dragon behind him. In such cases, Animgus can''t change the defects of magic organisms. Chapter 0107 turns into success and The injecting of the Etheri factor is smooth, and the body of the Yeting does not have any discomfort. Today, he can finally try to do Animags again. On the evening, Professor Ye Yu and McGi came again to the prohibition. Under Professor McGe, Ye Yu began to transform. Or is it a familiar two-hearted jumping, returning in the chest of the Ye. But this time, he can really feel that a new magic begins to generate with the heartbeat. It is different from the magic of the wizard. This magic is more active, and it is also more organized in the rules of this world. I really start replacing his original magic. The process of deformation has no unexpected accident, and the diamond scales appear, the body begins to become large, the limbs, the wings, long tails ... He, once again become a giant dragon. Although from the perspective of size, he is only a wiger dragon, but even the diller, that is also the dragon''s diller, in this world, there is no magical organism to be comparable to him. Ye Yu felt that his body was surprisingly. With the strong pulsation of the heart, the magic is like a flood. The strength of the upper and lower, as if used. It instinctively, the Yeting suddenly faded, and a dragon whispered was issued. "Roar--" The snoring resound Hoovewvo, also resounded throughout the ban, declared the existence of the dragon. Among the sorrows of the high, it seems to have endless majesty. Whether it is a little wizard, or the biological bio in the forest, it is a fear that is from the inner heart. It seems to be a natural enemy that hits the hit, and is peeked in the existence of the top of the food chain. The feeling of this fear is stronger. It is also to be a professor of McGi next to Ye Rong. She looked at the dragon of Ye Yuhua, the heart seems to be tightly seized, the brain is also a blank . It is Long Wei, this is the only talent with the real dragon. But Ye Yu himself has a taste of this. At this time, his inner excitement has no words. He finally became a dragon. Although he has been able to absorb the dragon soul like a draft, it proves that he has mastered the power of the dragon, but only personally incorporated into the dragon, he really experienced the powerful power. Stretching a double wing, Ye Yu has a feeling of rumored wings. So he tried to fan the wings. Although it is still very awkward, it is very fast, he can fan the wings in the right way, and the hind leg is a little, and he is easily flying - this is also the only knowledge of the Dragon Soul of the Dragon. Feel the feelings of the sky and the bark riding a flying broom or have a different bus. Feel the airflow that has passed through the big bid-wing, Ye Wei''s name is a different kind of freedom, just like his paradise throughout the sky. He fate above the ban, all the creatures below, even the horse is also shivering under his deterrence. Finally, he saw a familiar silver white figure in the ban. That is his unicorn, hey. Ye Jim will land to the ground, want to see the . But after landing, he suddenly thought that he is now the state of the dragon, in case of scaring the embarrassment ... However, pure unicorn does not recognize people because of appearance. I saw that Yund Yan appeared in front of her eyes, and she was happy and greeted. She came to Ye Rong, and she was smashed with his head in his neck with his head. There is no strange feeling at all. Looking at him in front of him so closely unicorn, Ye Yu suddenly felt what his heart was hit. It turns out that no matter what I become, can you recognize me at a glance? Superb ball! This kind of is really cute! ...... Ye Yu was shocked by his own thoughts, according to his original personality, it is absolutely impossible to have this idea. right It must be the reason why I become a dragon, which makes me have this idea. Well, it''s right, it is like this. After all, it is a dragon, there is such an idea to be normal. After all, I will turn into the dragon in the future, then I don''t accept this idea. So this is so happy. I think so, Ye Yu''s eyes are somewhat different. However, the innocent unicorn still doesn''t know what change has changed on her owner. She still understands her own intimate feelings with her owner. Suddenly, a dense horseshoe passed into the ear of Yund. 78 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 78 Since turning into a dragon, his senses are sensitive. After a while, a group of horses came to him. They held a spear and a bow and arrow, and a vigilant pointing to the Yund. Ye Wei noticed that their hands and legs were actually tremble, and the tails were still uneasy. Obviously the Yund Yan''s dragon''s pressure was large. However, if you don''t feel such stress, you can''t feel this pressure. It''s best. ...... Finally, the headed Margry strongly endured the pressure. "Hey, come over, it is very dangerous, leaving the dragon!" It seems that they are to save the . Can be saved by the pressure of the dragon, and the horse tribe is indeed a fairly loyal allies. But you can''t think so. She looked at the horse, and looked at Ye Yu. After discovering that the horse actually took the weapon to his master, she immediately was angry. So, she was in front of Ye Wei, the lower head, with the unicorn to the horse, the skin''s microveloped, the frontal shovel, and a pair of charges. This is that the horse is forced, they are obvious to save the blessing, who knows that she as an enemy, is inexplicably. Seeing the big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, the Yeting finally opened. In the dragon''s state, this is the first time I tried to talk. "Do you haven''t seen it?" He uses the horse people. The words are clear, the sound is loud and majestic. Well, there is no problem, Ye Yu confirmed, he did to say it in the state, not a simple dragon, which made Yarry satisfied. But the horses were shocked by this strange scene. The fire dragon actually spoke - forgiven they didn''t see, I don''t know the difference between the fire dragon and the dragon. However, Magry immediately thought about anything through the intimate and the dragon and the words just. He tried to ask: "Are you a powerful little foal?" "Yes, this is my Animags." Ye Wei is a point of dragon, "Thank you for taking care of me." "It''s really you!" Margry said that his people put down his arms. "Sorry, I misunderstood, who can think of you can become Agemanis to become a dragon?" "It doesn''t matter, it can become a dragon, I feel some luck." It was found that it was a blindfield, soon, the horse left. However, now they look at Ye Yu''s eyes are full of fear - can become a wizard that become a dragon, no one will look at his strength. Chapter 0108 Great Achievements and Valentine''s Day Surprise At this time, the Ye Yu had to say goodbye to the sacred, and re-flew back to Mac. At this time, Professor Macger has been slow, and it can also maintain the normal state when seeing Ye Yu again. She looked at Ye Yan back to her eyes, and she still did not believe everything just happened. He actually became the first successfulness of the magic creature in history, which is enough to load the history. "How did you do it?" Professor McGe greeted and asked, "What method do you use to overcome this difficult?" "Professor McGi," Ye Wei explained: "Animag is able to transform ordinary animals, but can not change into magical organisms, the key is that ordinary organisms are not magic, but magical organs are natural There is magic, and their magic is conflict with the wizard''s magic. This is the key to can''t become a magical organism. " "And I am successful, because I found it in transforming into the magic of magic biological magic. I found the dragon to produce magic factors in dragon blood, and then injected this magic factor into my body. Once I turned into a dragon, the dragon''s body can activate this magic factor. Through this, I will be able to successfully become the magic of the dragon. " "It turned out to be like this," Professor McGi suddenly realized. "Since ancient times, countless wizards have not found a solution." Professor McGrang said to Ye Yan with trembling tone: "You can do this. I will bet, you will be able to get the Medal of Merlin Jazz again. I am proud of you. " ...... After the Ye Wei turned into the dragon, it was really too big to cause real movement. At the beginning, the professors thought that where the wild dragon invaded Hogworth, this made them feel awesome. But when they found that all the culprits of culprits were Ye Yu, all professors, even Snape, had to admire Ye Ji to admire. This is indeed an unprecedented achievement of history, and it is a major breakthrough in the history of deformation. The professors did not look at the Ye Yu''s student. In their eyes, today''s Ye Yu is a learner who is equivalent to them, can communicate with each other. This makes Ye Gew in Hogworth''s academic integrity. Any class can be selected, or not. The professors will not take him at all. Even professors will also pull the Yund Rong after the end of the teaching, discuss some highly profound academic topics. Some curious little wizards will come up and come. But they were surprised to find. Every word mentioned between Ye Ting and Professor, but combined with together, they don''t know what is going on. This makes all little wizards, I am dumbful, they quickly recognize the reality, and the gap between Ravenk''s genius and them is constantly pulling. "I think he is in the eyes of the professor. He is no longer the same class." Hermione''s housem friend, Lisa Du Ping, complained. This talent is just over, and Professor Frevi is exciting and the Yunding discussion on sports curse. "Yes, I think so," Lisa Du Ping agrees: "The professors have seen him as a member of them." "You know, I have been trying to catch up with him." Hermimin sighed, she looked at Ye Wei''s eyes, "But now, I think I still give up this idea." "At least you and him are a good friend." Lisa Du Ping envious: "No matter what problem you have, he can help you solve." "Yes, I am also fortunate this?" Hermione looked at the Yund Yan in a fierce discussion, revealing a big smile on him behind him. ...... Time turned into a Valentine''s Day. Sletlin''s heir has been a long period of time. Some people even think that the secret room has been closed, and the danger has stopped. There are many little wizards to have this view, and the teachers and students who have been suspected for a long time have slowed down, starting to enjoy the fun of campus life. Of course, there are also some people who have opposite attitudes. Hechpaci''s Ernie is one of them. He still believes that Harry is the culprit, and "accidentally reveals the fox tail in the duel club". Pipi also did not play a good role: he always suddenly appeared on a crowded hallway, singing "Oh, Potter, you hate the ghost ...", and now equipped with a fixed dance action. 79 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 79 from Harry Potter Harry and Ron have failed in the Christmas holiday. After they turned into Kraku and Gall with compound soup, they had a series of bypass silent, but unfortunately, according to Marf The words, he does not seem to be inherited, but also knows about the identity of the heir, but some yearning for the heirs. Of course, this does not rule out Malford''s foreigners, even if it is not to reveal the two with classes, it is better to believe this, but also believe that Harry is the successor of Slettel. Giedro Lohart seems to think that he stopped these attacks, he also said that he would encourage the students to encourage the students in Valentine''s Day. When I had breakfast on February 14, everyone knows that Luohart is to encourage morale. When the little wizards entered the auditorium, they thought they had entered the door. The four-sided wall is covered with large dazzling pink flowers. Worse, there are many heart-shaped confetti to fall from the light blue ceiling. Lohart wore a bright pink robe with those decorations, and waved everyone quiet. The teachers sitting opposite his faces have faced face. Macquarie labeled a muscles on the cheeks; Snape''s appearance, as if someone just gave him a large glass of wine. "All, Happy Valentine!" Luohart said loudly, "until now, there have been a greeting card to me, I would like to express my gratitude! Yes, my self-propelled claim, for everyone to arrange this A small surprise - and still don''t stop these! " Luohart patted his hand, stepped into the twelve faces of the twelve faces from several gathers from the door to the hall. And they are different from the general elf, Luo Ha holds them all insert the golden wings, carrying the harp. "My friendly, the little love god with a greeting card!" Luohart said, "They want to wander around the school today, give you a Valentine''s Day greeting card! Fun is still not these! I believe my colleagues They are willing to participate and participate in it! Why don''t you ask Professor Snape to teach you how to modulate the soul! If you are interested, Professor Frevi is more proficient than any wizard I have ever seen, make people fascinated magic, That awkward old dog! " Professor Frevi embed his face in his hands. Looking at Snape, it seems that if there is anything to ask him to ask him, it will be forced to infuse to poison. Chapter 0109 Chapter Valentine''s Day Gifts and Compets In addition to the funny little love god of Gitro Lohart, another thing also allowed Hogworth''s boys, which was the chocolate received by Yeting. This year''s Valentine''s Day, the Ye Yu''s table is like last year, full of Valentine''s Day chocolate, and a variety of gifts - no, it is much more than last year. "I dare, this year, at least 80% of the girls this year sent you a Valentine''s Day gift." One of Ye Yu''s roommates, Michael looked at the hill in front of Ye Rong, "You received alone The gift is more than the addition of all the other boys all the school. " "So many chocolates, you can absolutely eat all years, let me help you share a little." Terry Bud also revealed a desired expression, he never received a girl''s Valentine''s Day chocolate. "Please let''s," Ye Yu didn''t care about it: "As long as you are not afraid of what is fascinated." "I am betting, the important gift is absolutely not here?" Anthony looked at Ye Wei, and he had said: "The gift of Master Batong ''is absolutely not inside, and there is also the three-grade autumn school sister, and ... Have our grade, Miss Penelo, her gift will not be inside, is it? Hey, what do they send you? " "This is not your business!" Ye Yu didn''t say good, "I will eat it if I want to eat, I can affirm that this Ferre Rory will definitely have no fascia." In fact, Ye Yu and his three female friends have been delivered to each other in private. Of course, he didn''t forget that Oliana and , the former got a pair of earrings, she can zoom in and narrow by the earrings, do not have to rely on Yund Yan''s magnification and shrinking the curse, so she can freely act; I got a small bottle of cat mint extract, but Ye Yu firmly restricted her daily usage to prevent oscillabling to become a drunken. Even, even if I got a gift, Ye Yu prepared a set of horseshoes for her, with the "fast", "light", "water floating", "heavy hits", a set of four horseshoe, It is easy to play with each other. Valentine''s Day gift is actually given ... It''s a zombie ... Sure enough, is it because of the influence of the dragon soul? Unfortunately, happy time is short, just that everyone thinks that peace is going to continue, the attack will appear again. That is a wind and day morning, Ye Yu is preparing to play with Hechpaci, in fact, due to the attack, Qiiti Competition attacked from Colin Krevi, has been extended After a while. Today, the event has been a little more calm, and another good news: Mandarah in the greenhouse is about to mature, and the residual agents that will be relieved soon, as long as the victims return to normal, they can refer to the attacker. Who is, the incident of the Secret Room and Slitlin heirs can be completed. At present, the college wants to boost the mood of Xiaomians through the Quiiti competition. This decision is immediate, at least these days, Harry''s life is normal. Everyone will no longer discuss him is not the heir of Slettel, and no longer avoids him like a snake. Everyone started to discuss the Keriti, guess this back to Ravenk''s day, how many points can be taken in Herciptic head. However, before the team admitted, Ye Yu suddenly had a sign, and a special information passed to his mind. The amulet of his manufactured is started, and it is launched while two consecutive amulets. How is this going? Zhang Qiu is a player of the Ravenk team. It is with him to prepare for the game, then it is troublesome to Hermione and Penelo. He turned his head to the direction of Hogwo, which was generally estimated that it was a library. Hermione once made him with him in the morning, she wants to find some information in the library, will come to see his game later. It seems that I met the snake blame after the library, except for this, and Ye said who would attack Hermione, and activated the amulet. However, who knows that Penelo is actually with her. He suddenly thought about it. After breakfast this breakfast, they worked with the hunting of Haig, and Haig was complained in their faces, and the cocks he raised did not know who was killed. The monster in the secret room is a snake blame. Ye Yu has always known, but he lacks clear evidence, so he has never told others to guess him. The name of the cock is fatal to the snake, so Sletrin''s heir will kill Hig''s rooster, this matter has also happened in the original. But Ye Yu knows the answer because of early morning, so it has become no longer sensitive to evidence, but smart Hermione can be different. It is known that Ye Yu is analyzed after the first attack, compared with the original, their inheritors and secret rooms in Sletary and the secret room, plus the tips of the cock, smart, such as Hermione I thought about what I would like to go to the library, just to confirm your guess. Penello''s words, it is not surprising that she is also a sense of hegemony, although it is still slightly not as good as Hemimin, but Penelo is more growing, and the accumulation of knowledge is also sufficient. These two girls actually think of the answer, now Ye Yu does not know that they are going to praise them or blame them not be careful enough. However, it is a matter of a matter of a matter to the scene, facing the snake blame deadline, his amulet can''t persist. "Sorry, I suddenly be a little bit, I may not participate in the game. But I believe that there is no, you can win, so I will go first." Ye said suddenly, interrupted Roger''s passionate pre-premium speech, Then he took the sunrily left. When I passed by Zhang Qiu, he said in her ear: "This game rely on you." Looking at Ye Yu''s back, everyone of the entire Rowkk team is silled. Ye Yu has never been their absolute core. If he is gone, how can Raviko play? A quiet scene, everyone, look at me, I have a look at you, all don''t know what it is, and a pessimistic atmosphere began to spread in the team. It is surprising that the first one breaks the silence, it is originally introverted, not brave Zhang Qiu. "Ye Yu said," she took courage, loudly: "Without him, I think we can still defeat Hece Pache! Is there anything Bichch Ppa? At least I will not be afraid of Gof Drek Diguri. " Goldrick Digley is Hurch Papaci''s captain and looking for a player, just right and Zhang Qiu is a place, Zhang Qiu can say this, it can be seen from the magical stone incident, and the black magic defense training, Her progress is not only in magical skills. Perhaps it is self-confidence that is encouraged by Zhang Qiu, maybe it is ashamed to be ashamed to be a school girl, Roger suddenly passionately: "The autumn is right, do we have to be afraid of Hurch Paci? How many tactics have been designed, don''t you do it? We will do it? We are wisdom Raw Wenke, so much for us, now he is not, we can''t let him work in a holiday! " Zhang Qiu''s encouragement and Roger''s speech played an immediate effect. The atmosphere was warm. Everyone began to discuss tactics, and did not defeat Hurch Pabig vowed. At this time, Ye Yu is also riding a sun, and high-speed rush to Hogworth Castle. Chapter 0110 Rescue and Full Snake Blame Ye Yu has never been like now, hate Hogword''s anti-herdity show. Today, he is riding a day wheel, sprinkling to the direction of the Hogworth Castle Library, this speed is terrible, but he is still not fast enough. Now, Hermione and Penelo are attacked at the same time. Yeting does not know how long his amulet is able to resist the fatal sight of the snake blame, but he must hurry every second, because this represents Hermione and Penelo''s life. . 80 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 80 from Harry Potter Fortunately, two girls probably guess the identity of the snake today, and have aware of its ability, so they should pay attention to the first attack, they should pay attention to avoid direct visual snake blame. s eyes. In this case, they can at least guarantee that they are not killed by the sight of the snake. In addition to direct death, whether it is petrified or bitten, or poisoning, Ye Yu has the ability to let them return to health. On the side, Ye Yu prayed in his heart, comforting himself. Finally, he came to Hogworth Castle and picked up a close-up window of the library, Yudu sheds straight into it. After landing, Ye Yuhua did not stop, three steps and two steps toward the library, and finally saw the people who were most want to see in a corridor. Hermione and Penelo are holding a wand, and the panting squats are sitting in the corner. Hermione also reached the corner and took a small mirror in his hand. The mirror was slightly down, and the movement of the corridor was viewed in the hallway. Through this approach, avoid the snake blame, and you can also view the situation, it is a wit, it is my little Hermetry. Ye Wei got her in the heart. Ye Yu came, the footsteps of the sound of the sound of them, and the two thought it were a monster. I may even be the heir of Sletelin himself - copying the way, despair, almost swallowed by them. . When they finally brought courage, took out the wand, and prepared for a dead battle ... Therefore, what is the excitement when Ye Yu appears in their sights. Two girls immediately rushed into his arms at a left right. "You are finally here! You are finally here! I thought you won''t see you again!" Penelo had some excited crying, she hugged the Yund''s arm. "I ... I will know that you will come!" Hermione also had a little like, but she has not forgotten reminding Ye Yan: "We already know, Sletlin''s monster is a snake blame, and the people who are opposed to the eyes of it will die. , Let''s go! " "I am coming, I will protect you." Ye Yu comforted the back of the girl: "Do not worry, now it is fine, I will deal with this monster." "This is a snake blame! As long as you have a mistake, you may be kill!" Hermione stressed. "Yeah, still be careful, anyway, there is a professor, let them deal with the snake blame." Penello also recommended. "No, I can deal with it." Ye Yu shook his head, "You are not curious about me, is Animag, soon, I can see it." At this point, far exceeds the snakes of snakes, as well as the friction of scales and floors. Ye Wei knows that the snake is blaming. "I am far away, then close your eyes." Ye Yu urged two girls: "Faster, wait for me to remind you, you can open your eyes." Hermione and Penello could not persuade Yund, in order not to drag his hind legs, had to leave. "You ... be careful." "Don''t hurt!" Like the Warriors who send to the battlefield, the girls gave Yetude a kiss and then rushed to the distance. "Oh ... I will hurt me if I have this little snake." Ye said touched the mouth, afraid, and the soft touch and different fragrance were hidden. He is getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, Yetuan began to change. His skinned is for scales, and the limbs have grown sharp claws. Behind the double wing, the tail vertebrae is long. Strong heartbeat, powerful magic is full of full body. He changed to the dragon, an elegant and majestic dragon. Golden Dragon Blood Direct View Front, I saw a huge snake in front of the corner. It is green, and the body of the poisonous snake is so thick. It is so thick, it stretches the upper body high-height, and the flat brain rushed toward the direction of Yund, and the vicious grinned mouth. The mouth is revealing the army knife is generally thin and long ... Its eyes are yellow, and the narrow snake is exudes dangerous breath. Even if Ye said is a giant dragon, it is straight to the snake''s eyes and still let his eyes feel a sting. Unfortunately, with the ability of the snake, you can''t kill Ye Yu. However, such a line of sight is still effective. At least Ye Yu feels slow, the joint is stiff. This is never seen. "Is the petrochemical magic of Murdusa?" Ye Yu is dark, the sight of the snake is the same as the same work, although it can be killed, but the effect is weak, but it becomes petrochemical and stiff - no, petrochemical And stiffness is the real effect, death is just because the victim is too weak. However, although he is a dragon, it can''t completely resist the sight of the snake. He has low his head, avoiding the eyes of the snake, and the feeling of stiffness and dull disappear. In fact, I have seen a giant dragon in front of you, the snake is also forced. Originally, it was just chasing two strange little witches. These two little wits did not die after they opposed it, but this should not last long, so it chase, but who can think of, just turn a bend, the opponent It has become such a monster that is similar to it. For a time, the snake blame did not dare to go up, and the two monsters were stissible in this corridor. Suddenly, a young and handsome figure appeared next to the snake. "What is going on?" He frowned and asked inexplicably: "Why will I have a fire dragon here?" Forgive him, see shallow, don''t know the dragon. However, it is more surprising that the "Fire Dragon" in front of the eyes actually speaks. "Are you Tom Ridel?" The majesty and loud voice sounded throughout the corridor. "Fire Dragon ... how can you talk? Who are you?" Tom Rid is asked, suddenly it seems to be what you think: "Is this your Argnas?" "It''s really smart, I guessed it, it is worth you, Vulid demon." Ye Yu said. Chapter 0111 presses the snake blame and the main situation "It''s really can''t win. For thousands of years, I didn''t break through Mei Lin, I can''t break into the boundaries of magical creatures. They were actually broke through." Animags of magic creatures, even the volt demon has to admire. "So, why is it in front of me?" Tom Ridel asked. "Why are I here, don''t you know?" Yund Yu asked. "Ah, you are protecting the two girls." Tom nodded suddenly: "I probably know who you are, there is such a talent, and the two girls are related, and only Ravauk is Talented genius, Hogword''s male god - Reverse Ye. " When I saw the other person, I guess my identity, even if Ye Yu, I couldn''t help but admire his wisdom. "I actually guess my identity. Although I just said, I have to repeat anything, it is you, volts." "You can turn into a fire dragon, you really have to fight against me." Tom Ridel looked at Ye Wei: "But why do you have to compete with me for these weaknes? You have such a powerful strength and Talent, why not join me, only this, you can have the status of our strength. " "I, a Muggle? Join your ?" Ye Wei made a disdainful smile: "You actually dare to let me join, it is simply a dream!" "That is really regrett." Tom was laughed. "Unfortunately, you only have one person, I can fight with you with the snake blame, and I will kill you personally!" When I said the last sentence, his handsome face couldn''t say. "You do this last year." Yusong sature: "How do you guess he now? It is estimated that there are now what animals are still shattered." This is anger Tom immediately. 81 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 81 from Harry Potter "You will die!" He booked: "I will let the snake blame slowly swallow you, let you feel the pain of death." With the order of Tom Riddel, the snake blame roared, the mouth of the Zhangkou bloody plum in the direction of the Yund. "In such a narrow place, actually playing with the giant dragon, I really don''t know the death." Ye Wei smiled and then he took a deep breath. Then, the dragon mouth opened. A golden flame was sprayed from his mouth, and the dragon was swallowed with a hot high temperature. The burn of the dragon immediately made the snake whispered, it continued to struggle, the huge body smashed the wall around the wall, as if it would collapse at any time. In its body, a meat flavor came from - high temperature directly bake the snake skin. "I am evil! There is such a strong dragon," Tom is in the heart of Tom, so the dragon is far more than his understanding of the fire dragon, he has to use the spill to use the spill. However, even with a powerful water stream made in his magic, there is no completeness of the Ye Yu. This result makes Tom can''t believe it. "What is going on? How is his dragon?" In desperation, he had to take a back. molt. In this state, only the molty can get rid of the fire of the dragon like the osmium. The snake blame struggles, soon, it will fade with a layer of burning epidermis, which followed by Tom''s command. And the burning snake skin became a natural barrier that blocked the Yaudu Road. Even the fire dragon will fear the dragon of another fire dragon. Although the fire dragon can be fired, it doesn''t mean it is not afraid of fire, because the temperature of the dragon will reach the maximum after in vitro, even if the fire dragon itself cannot be fully immunized. "I don''t think so, can you? You are too small to huge dragon." Ye Yu snorted, forciting the past. Although this fire is high enough, there is no way to take Yetude''s dragon scale. The Yeturi velocity with legs is much fierce than the snake. He caught the snake blame, and the Longkou who was full of tote was immediately bitten the snake body, so it could not continue to escape. Under a bit, the snake blames, but it is struggling, so it is simply not doing two things, completely giving up the breakthrough, but turned around, ready to hit the dragon, while bite To the neck of the dragon, I want to kill the dragon in a duplex. Whether it is poisonous or stranded, the dragon is always difficult to escape. But what is the strength and flexibility of the dragon? Ye Wei saw it turned his head, surrounded by the snake body, immediately released the snake blame, stepped on the belly of the snake, let it move for a time, then welcome its head to bite Go up. The two sides bite each other toward each other, and the spell is the reaction and speed. But this is still a dragon. Ye Wei sent first, just biting on the snake blame flat head, the huge bitterness made the snake blame''s skull giggling. As long as you use it again, the snake blame will be bitten, and die on the spot. At this way, seeing the snake blame hit the enemy attack, Tom Reeder is anxious. Just now, he has been attacking the dragon with magic, trying to support the snake blame, but is completely blocked by the dragon scale of the Dragon''s magic resistance. Now he has an angry, and strive to Make an explosion curse to Ye Yu. The snake immediately seized the opportunity to break away from the mouth of the dragon, and finally waited from death. However, this bitter is not an effect. Today, the snake monsters have been crackled. It is blind, and some listening is serious, almost lost half of the combat power. "We withdraw!" Tom bite his teeth, not willing to get a command, he has fully understood it, he is not a dragon, but the dragon can easily cause killing of the snake blame. That is to say, he completely lost its calculation. The snake strangely retreats. Tom Ridel is unlikely, the dragon can''t hurt him. So standing between the dragon and the snake, with magic interferes with his monster. "It''s a hateful bug." Ye Yu holds a complaint. However, it is necessary to escape from the snake blame, he still finds a new winning strategy. I saw that he was slightly retired, then his full charge, slamming the wall of Hogwo Castle. The strength of the dragon is huge. Just listen to "Boom!". It has been damaged because of the remaining waves of the battle, and now it is completely collapsed. Hogworth Castle has a huge gap. The sun is moving in the dark castle in the sun. Successful from the dizzy of the impact, Ye Ting quickly slammed forward, once again biting the snake''s tail. Then, slag him towards the castle away. The friction of the four-seated land is much greater than the odd snake blame, so it is easy to drag the castle by the dragon. Two porosity is like this from the gap to the air outside the castle. A few meters high castles, of course, I can''t make these two giants. But this also means that the battle of the battle has changed. The battlefield turned from a narrow castle corridor into a wide open space. And this is the main family of the dragon. Chapter 0112 Snake Death Seeing the dragon and snake blame fell out of the castle, Tom Ridel was shocked. "Do you want ..." He seems to think about what, "No! Snake blame, run!" Ye Wei watched him at a glance. "Do you know how the eagle hunting snake?" He asked with a smile. "No -" Tom desperately screamed. I saw the giant wings in the dragon, flying away. He leisurely hit a circle over Hogworth. 82 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 82 The snake blame crawled on the ground, and I wanted to escape from the dragon''s attack. Unfortunately, the speed of the dragon flying was much better than the snake on the ground. Ye Yu is just a wings, and immediately catch up with the snake blame. He gathered his wings, leaned over, and touched the past. When the body is going to contact the ground, he flexibly re-opened the wings, stopping the falling power, drawing a beautiful arc, then flying back. When the trajectory arrives at the lowest point, the dragon is precisely less than 1 meter, and his pair of front claws will take the opportunity, tightly use the bodies of the snake. Although the snake monster is very heavy, Ye Yu''s flying ability should not be underestimated, he will mention the snake blame. Go to the high altitude. The snake monster is constantly twisting under the claws of the Yund. However, because of the air, the snake blame is everywhere, and the simple bumps have completely break through the dragon''s defense, so this struggle is only a white feet. Finally, Ye Yu took the snake blamed to a high altitude of a few kilometers. This height is enough to fall to the snake, so he adjusted the flight posture again, and he dive it again toward the ground. Gravity makes his dive speed faster. Finally, in half of the air, he opened the front paw and let go of the snake blame. The snake blame is thrown from a few kilometers of high altitude, and he fell on a tower of Hogworth Castle. The snake monster hit the tower of the stone in a huge body and a height of the height. But the snake blame itself is also in this powerful collision, and it is fell and blood. When Ye Yu landed on the snake blame, the bones were fragrant, the visceral rupture, the snake blame of the big bleeding was already. Ye Wei returned to human form again, pulled out his endless sword, and waved the neck of the snake. Just listen to "!". The snake neck is broken. This is a strong life that lives in the room in Hogword''s room for thousands of years. Ye Tong would like to start to deal with the snake body, collect precious materials. But because the snake monster is falling too much, he must spend a lot of time to deal with this flesh and blood blurred meat and broken bones. If in us, he can do this, but now, Tom-Rid is still there. The soul of his hiding - diary did not be destroyed. So Ye Yu has to turn back, first handling this matter. He hurriedly came to the castle, originally fighting him with the snake blame. However, Tom Ridel is no longer there. He used magic to detect around, but it is still nothing. "It is evil." Ye Yu biting his teeth. This sly guy, actually insight, gave up the snake blame, and took the opportunity to escape. Sure enough, it is a good time, the crucial moment is coming. However, in the battle just now, Ye Yu stayed. He did not like the anti-school in the film and television work, and he made the information you know when he was dominant. He did not say that Tom Ridel is only a memory of Vioz, hiding in his diary, and did not say Tom''s current host and swallowed the host. These key intelligence he knows, but it is still equipped with an unknown. Since Tom Ridell didn''t know that Yet Yu had already mastered these information, he would be unlikely to replace the host. Because, he is now in most of the death of Ni, as long as he insisted on a period of time, he can have a complete body through Ginnie''s vitality to achieve resurrection. And freely replacing the host will give him a lot of money in this big half a school year. Thus, after the resurrection of the volt, this is not tolerated. Therefore, the Ye Yu decided to pretend that I didn''t know this, and then blew the diary of Ridr hiding from Ni. Then I use his endless sword to destroy this soul, Tom Reed will disappear forever, so everything is true. After a while, I saw the retreat of Ye Yu, Hermione and Penelo rushed to his side from hiding. "Do you just do your Argnas transform?" Penelo said: "It is too powerful to defeat the snake blame." "How can your Animages be a fire dragon?" Hermione asked: "The book says that Argnas cannot become magical creatures, history. All try turns into magic Biological wizards failed? What did you do? " Ye Wei and the two have a chat with a lot. In a short while, Deng unexperience has also rushed to the professor. No way, after all, the dragon and snakes are a huge thing, and the battle between them, the movement caused is too big. They not only collapsed a wall of Hogwoz Castle and destroyed a tower. Nowadays, the snake blame the fleshy blurry body is still in the ruins of the tower. "My God! You actually kill a snake blame!" After listening to the Leng Yu, the professors screamed. They have never thought about it, and the monsters in the room are actually a snake blame. I haven''t waited for them to find this monster. Ye Yu has first stepped, and the snake blames it. This makes them unacceptable, as a professor, they are actually protected by a student - even if these professors, I don''t dare to say that I can kill the snake blame and retreat. Professor McGeue looked outside the Ye Yu''s eyes, because of his student, with his unique dragon, Animigas, defeated the legendary snake blame. She feels proud of the professor of Ye Yu deformation. When I heard that the young Tom Riddale once again appeared in Hogworth, the professors were surprised, and the eyes of Professor Snape were particularly strange. The professors also said that it is not clear that the Vulid Magic is to do this. Only Dumbledo is a pair of expressions. He I know that Vulchen is a sorrowfulness of the soul, it seems that Dumbleo has doubtful. Chapter 0113 Sneaked in the girl''s bedroom After paying the professors, Ye Yu returned to the tower and began to collect his trophy in the ruins. The snake blame is a treasure: snake skin, snake, snake bile, snake heart, snake blood, toxic teeth and poisonous sacs, are all collected by the Youzi Migrate. The hardest thing to handle is that a meat. He also removes the bones and blood stasis, all collected, and he has a special treatment method for these snakes. However, it is not yet arrived. When the little wizards ended in the Quiiti competition, after returning to Hogwo, they were surprised to find. Ravenk''s genius did not participate in the competition. It was because he had a big thing to have a shocking situation: he killed the monsters hidden in the secret room of Sletelin. This news immediately caused a sensation in the little wizards, most people bought a championship, especially Macallmall, born little wizard, because they didn''t have to be afraid of their own blood every day. In the case where the Ravenk''s team did not have the participation of Zhang Qiu, he defeated Hechpaci''s news, and no one was discussed at a time. Everyone is immersed in joy. For a time, everyone felt that the attacking incidents came to a paragraph with the snake monster, but Ye Yu was still in action. He wants to sneak into the girl''s dormitory in the Grando Lounge, destroying the diary of the volts. To this end, he went to seek Hermionic help. 83 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 83 "What? How can you think that the person who opens the secret room is Ginnie Visley?" Hermion looked at Ye Yan with a strange eyes. "She is not only a granifen, but also the Wesley''s daughter. We all know that Wesley family is Granfen, they can never be the heir of Slettel, what do you think? ? " "Of course, in strict sense, the secret room is really not Jin Ni." You Yu patiently explained, "In fact, it is a volt magic to Jie Nie Wesley, with her hand, opened the room. Ginnie is just a little wizard who just last first grade. How can she resist the magic? " "But I, still feel a little difficult to understand." Hermance snorted, "Do we not drive away my mysterious people last year? Is he returned? How did he do it? Why do you think that it is tempting? Ni Wasli, not anyone else? " "Vulid Magic left a magical props." Ye Yu said: "That is a diary, leaving the diary in the era of Volden Victorism in Hogwo. This diary is mixed into Ginnie. In Wesley''s textbook. This diary was approved by the volt Magic, which made Ni Vezley became an unlucky egg from the Earth. You still remember that we saw it in the Liki bookstore before starting school. One scene? " "What? Lisa Book Store?" Hermione somewhat confused, suddenly she seems to think about what: "Do you refer to Marf''s father and Mr. Wesley fight?" "It''s awkward, I found the key so soon." Ye Yu is happy to praise, "" Indeed, I think this is the place where the conspiracy begins. It is well known that Lu Xi Malfu once is a food and death, in the volt demon After the disappointment, he claimed that he was being taken by the soul curse. This is not to be treated as a mysterious person, but many people don''t think so. I think he has been secretly working, in the Lidai, he is Deliberately played with Mr. Wiesley, in order to take the opportunity to mix this diary into the textbooks of Golden Ni Wesley. " "There is no preparation of Jin Ni, so that the volt magic is controlled. After the school, she opened the secret room, released the snake blame, so that Hogwo''s attacks were caused." "Ah, listen to you, I think it is." Hermione suddenly realized that "the Wesley''s red-haired little girl, I noticed that she was several times, every time I saw her, she It is a pale color, not awake. " "Yes, this is precisely because the volt demon absorbs her vitality during parasitic." "It''s a poor little girl." Hermimin sighed, considered the statement of Ye Yu. "However, as the genius" of Row Word '','' Hogwoz ''male god'', you don''t actually take the initiative to bring you into bedrooms with great happiness. "Hermione Hoe. Didn''t see it, the little girl usually works, but in fact, there is always a notes to pay attention to other things. Resentment is quite big. "... don''t make trouble, I still don''t do this." Yeting had some speechless. "Okay," Hermione agreed, "I will help you mix Grawfen girl dormitory, you can do anything else." "Oh, I am not bored." So, the next morning, Hermionc came to the Griffen''s lounge in the Eight-Flock. The door of the lounge was the portrait of the fat lady. She must talk to the fat lady to enter the lounge. However, Hermione is prepared by this. "Essentials." She said. The portrait is turned on and exposed the rear hole. After entering the Glanfen''s public lounge, you can come to Grawfen girl bedroom through a rotary step, and Hermione enters the excuse of the girls'' bedroom. It is looking for Grawfen''s second grade Pavati Peil. - Because of her twin sisters Padmim Petil in Raviko, it is Hermione''s roommate, which is the recent relationship that Hermione can find in Grawfen girls. During the process of Hermione entered the bedroom, Ye Yu followed the whole process, he used a fantasy spell to hide his body, and he preventd its own movement with a floating mantra. Of course, there is another use of floating spells, just to prevent spells that trigger Grandfen girls'' bedroom. In fact, the Granfen''s public lounge has a spell that prevents boys from entering in the steps of the girl''s bedroom. If there is a boys who want to enter the girl''s dormitory, it will become a long, light stone slide. But the side of the boys'' bedroom is not, girls can enter. This is because the founder believes that girls are more reliable. Through floating spells, Yetuan can completely avoid it touching this step, so that the magic of boys will not be triggered. Soon, he succeeded in and did not find him. Although I entered the girl''s dormitory is really a dream for many boys, but Yetuan has already passed that stage, and now he is not so hungry. He immediately put in a look, soon he found Ni Ni''s dormitory - because she was there. Chapter 0114 Ginnie and Jiebody This thin girl is quietly lying in bed, yet woken up, her face is pale, brows cry, obviously not sleeping. This is a matter of course, no matter who, it will become sleepy in the absence of so many vitality, and even the nightmare continues. Ye Rong tapped a little, did not find any diary. Under the helpless, he had to look at Jin Ni fell asleep. It''s really sorry, bothering. Ye Yu missed the heart, leaned his hand to Ni''s quilt, gently opened it. Sure enough, I saw Jin Nie wearing pajamas under the quilt to shrink into a group, and the diary was hugged in the chest. That is a very old diary, small, thin, broken black cover, which seems to be soaked, obviously some years. This is the goal he wants to find. "It''s really cautious." Ye Yu couldn''t help but smiling, "Unfortunately, you can''t escape." However, in order to avoid crazy snakes, he will cover the quilt, then leave here, find Hermione, who is positive and Pavati Petel. In order to help Ya Wei, Hermione had to find this excuse, after finding Pavati Petel, she began to dry Barba and Patty Petil talked. Hermione itself didn''t know what to talk to Pavati Petel, but the other party was interested in Hermione chatting, she grabbed Hermione, and he was in listening to her on the topic of Yund. However, Hermione didn''t want to share things about Ye Wei at all, and only the people payable. When Ye Yu was raised in Herme Mini, let her contact Jin Nie, Hermioni finally didn''t want to talk so much. So she casually found an excuse, and hurriedly left Pavati. Under the guidance of Ye Yu, Hermione came to Jin Ni''s dormitory. "Miss Wesley, Miss Wesley, wake up!" Hermione swayed Jin Ni, soon, she woke up from sleeping. "You are ... Miss Granger?" When you sleep, Ginni asked in a half-time and half-awake: "Do you have anything?" She sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped from her body, revealing the diary of her holds her arms. Seeing this, Hermione could not help but look forward. "That diary, can you give me a look?" She asked with a test. "No!" I heard this problem, Jin Ni seems like a kitten that has been stepped on, the whole person is excited. "This ... this is my diary, usually don''t see others." Said, she hides behind the diary behind him. Looking at Jin Ni, I still have a lucky psychology, but I want to conceal it, Hermione shook his head, she had to reveal things. "Miss Wesley, we know everything." Hermione gazed into the eyes of Ni Nie, said seriously: "The monsters in the secret room have been dead, everything about the secret room, we all have something to understand, according to the investigation, we Discover that this diary is the key to the entire event, I hope you can cooperate. " When I heard Hermione, Ni Ni''s face was immediately pale. In fact, although she has been controlled by the volley, because the body of action has always belonged to her, so the long-term spider mart has made her doubt. But the truth is too cruel, she dares to say, she is afraid that once someone knows all this, she will become the shake, even by Hogwoz, so she has to be careful. Secret. She has been lucky, and she believes that no one will find this, and the snake monster is even more optimistic to think that the attack is over, everything is dead. Unfortunately, Hermione has broken her fantasies, she has to start faceting cruel reality: she was discovered, everything was found. Just as she wanted to say something, she suddenly turned over, completely lost their consciousness, and fell in bed. "What happened?" Hermione was shocked, she immediately took out the wand and vigilant. 84 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 84 Oh, a translucent figure appeared in front of her eyes. This scene did scare her. But I feel that Ya Yu''s hand took her back, Hermione was calm down - someone is protecting her behind her. "That is, have you been manipulating Jin Ni, right?" Hermione pointed out the shadow with a wand, whisper: "Do you are Tom Riddel?" "It seems that the despicable mud can tell you everything, um?" The shadow exposed the young and handsome face, but the expression on his face was not commensurate: "The despicable guy dares to destroy my plan ! And you are another genius of Row Wenke, "Master Herism, Granger, right? Also a disgusting Machi." "What did you do?" Hermione left the other party''s ridicule, and asked urgently. "What happened now?" "Oh, this is an interesting question," Reed happily. "Saying the length. As far as I see that the reason why Nie Wesley will become like this, the real reason is that she opened his heart to a unseained stranger and taught his own secrets." "What means?" "Diary," Ridel said, "My diary. For a few months, Xiao Jin Ni has been writing her heart above, telling me that she is distressed and sad: How can she be smiled by her brother, how can I not? Don''t wear old robe, holding old books to school ... " When Rid was talking, he did not leave Hermione. He looked at her with a hatred and vicious eyes. "Too boring, listening to a 11-year-old girl talked about her childish bother," he continued, "But I''m resistant, I wrote some words, I am a kind, kindness. Gold Ni is very fell in love with me. Oh, Tom, no one understands you like this ... I am so happy to get this diary, you can tell you to tell you ... It''s like a friend who can carry it with you in your pocket. ...... " Ridel issued a loud laughter of cold ice, unlike a sixteen-year-old child. This allows the root of the rigid roots behind the Harry neck. "Not my own boasts, Miss Granger, I will be able to confuse people with my heart. So, Jin Nie opened her all the soul, and her soul is ineffective is what I need. I am swallowed. Her most hidden fear, the most deep secret, the appetite is getting bigger and bigger. I gradually strongly, much more powerful than the little Wesley Miss. Strong enough to reveal my secret to Wesley I started to open my small part of the soul ... " Chapter 0115 Chapter Diary "So," Although I have a guess, I really know this everything, Hermione is still a bit bite tooth: "It is to control Ni Wesley to open the secret room, kill the cock in the school, and The wall is applied to the scary text. It is also the snake blame you put from Sletrin, attacked the students, and I, is it? " "It''s really a Master", actually can guess this point, it is really good. "Ridel is cold and praise, taunt in the tone," Unfortunately, you should not have a thousand, don''t you have appeared alone In front of it! The arrogant Map squash ruined my plan, killing the no legacy of Sletrin left me! I said that I will let him regret! " Reed also sent his kind of harsh madness. "Unfortunately, the guy is so powerful, now I am not his opponent, but this time, you actively sent the door!" Ridel said, "You are the two One of the girls who attacked one, suffering from the sight of the snake, but did not die ... It seems that he really cares about you, actually giving you a precious magic props, unfortunately, now, I want to be cruel Torture and death! I want him to regret it with me, let him die in the endless remorse! " Ridel replaced a very ugly expression, slowly pointing with Hermione with Ni''s wand. Suddenly, after his body, a cold voice came, this sound is small, but immediately let Ridel stopped the action. "You want!" Ye Ye, he quietly came to him when he attracted Riddel at Hermionics. Although his fantasy curse has been strong enough to have a real invisible effect, in front of the master of Reed, Ye Yu can only try to slow down the movement to prevent it. But now, he has not been concerned. I saw Ye Yu high raised his endless sword and stabbed the diary of the bed. "No -" Ridel shouted, want to stop this movement, but sharply broken the sword penetrating the diary. With a terrible, lasting, penetrating the scream of the eardrum, an ink is ejected from the diary, and the sword is hidden to the ground. Reed twisted, struggled, the double arms kept waving, the sound was screaming, then ... he disappeared. "He ... is so dead? Just because of the destroyed diary?" Looking at the broken diary, the hanger screams still reconstituted in the ear, Hermione can''t believe, everything is like this simple The end is over? "Of course, it is not so simple." Ye Yan shrugged, said to her, "In fact, the defense of the diary is very strong, and ordinary weapons or magic can''t take effect on it. Unfortunately, my enough sharpness, but also There is a descendant effect. " Hermione also wants to ask again ... A gentle embarrassment interrupted her. Ye Yu saw a song, and immediately disappeared in front of Hermione. He still didn''t want others to know that he had a big man, the wizard of the wizard, actually sneaked into the girl''s dormitory. Jin Ni began to move, she sat up, and the first eyes of the eyes fell to the destroyed diary. She hit a , pour a breath, and the tears are flowing down. "Granger - Miss - Oh, Miss Granger - I - I - I want to tell you - I do it - but I - I swear me - I am not intentional, it is. Reeder Forced me, he-he controlled me. You - how do you kill the one - that guy? Remember where? I - I finally remember that he came out from the diary - - " "It''s okay now," Hermimin comforted her, giving Ginni to the big hole penetrated by the sword, "Ridel finished. See! He will never appear again." "I will be expelled!" When Hermioni helped her to sway from the bed, Jin Ni cried, "Since Bill came, I have been looking forward to Hogworth. Recume, now I have to leave, how do my mom? - What? " It is very simple after the happening, Hermione found the professors in Ginni, and Chen Chen, but she did not mention Ye Yu sneaked into the Grando Lounge - Yeting felt that this is too lost. Just put the whole trial in Hermione: It is the truth of her albeits, and then destroyed it with the Yund''s treasure sword, ending the conspiracy of Volden Magic. After checking the wreckage of the diary, Dumbledore believes this statement, he did not bless the victims of this matter because of this victim. However, he still called the Wesley couple, I hope they can so comfort the volts to control the Ginni of the whole semester. Not long, Mr. Wesley rushed, with his daughter to see the St. Mango magic injury hospital, but they were very enthusiastic thanked Hermione, and invited her to visit before holidays. I hope I can entertain her. Dumbledo also appreciated Hermione and thought that she also had Ye Gong''s wisdom and courage to save Hogwoz. They both had two hundred points for Ravenko. In addition, for the source of diary, a conflict broke out at Hogwo''s school-selling, the result is Lu Xi Malfoy to be opened out of school board. Drako never came to walk in the school to the school, as if he is the owner here. On the contrary, he is now gloomy every day, it seems that the heart is full of resentment. I haven''t been there for a few days, and there is good news. Mandra grass has been fully mature, and Professor Snape modulates the resurrection agent, all petrochemical students use medicament, and I will wake up for a while. Of course, in the whole thing, due to the Snake and diary of the Yudu Similarity, for the teachers and students of Hogwo, the specific location of the secret room is still a fan, Ye Yu is ready to put the secret room. Going into a way, it can be used as another secret base for his - after all, there is a lot of people who want to see the housing. In order to celebrate this, Dumbledore organized a celebration banquet. Prior to the banquet, Ye Yu specially found the family of households in the Hogwoz kitchen. At the request of Yund, the elf has made the snake meat that he only encompasses into a variety of dishes, which will serve as a banquet. A snake blame has several tons of tons, enough to give a whole snake for the little wizards of Hogwoz. This decision of Ye Yu made a professor to smile, but Dumbledo seems quite happy. According to Ye Yu, this rectification full snake feast is a fear of the little wizard for the fear of this big half a semester. Chapter 0116 End of the semester and the ending of Luohart In the evening dinner, the little wizards were surprised to find that the meat vegetables in this dinner were surprising. Although it is strange, everyone is still a taste. Dumbledo was happy in the dinner, the monsters in the secret room have been killed, and the heirs of Sletlin have also disappeared forever, covering the clouds over Hogwo. He also tells everyone, tonight, all tonight, all from the snake blame, everyone can eat a good meal. It is also a rare opportunity to eat the meat of the snake. Many people don''t see the snake blame in a lifetime. This time, there is an opportunity to taste the snake blame, and there is an unprecedented history in history. Many people have heard that after this, they almost spit out the mouth in their mouths. But more people think this snake blame meat, let them have a bad breath, especially several victims who are strange by snakes, they eat extra fragrance, and there is a feeling of revenge and hate. Only Sletlin''s snakes are somewhat unhappy. Because the snake blame is the symbol of their college, it is a monster in the Sletalin room. They are all proud of them, but now their pride has become the belly of everyone, but they have no chance to express objections. . When eating snakes, the little wizards of many other colleges looked at the eyes of Sletlin with ridicule and compassion. The days left in the summer semester, many things happened. 85 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 85 from Harry Potter Professor Dumbledore announced that Professor Dumbledore announced that in order to soaken everyone''s scared in this semester, the final exam was canceled, and everyone was very happy, but Hermione had some complaints. The results of the Queci Cup are obvious, and it is still Rave Wenke, a branch of Raviko: Even if there is no Yund Rong, Ravenk Laborators and defeated Hecepi, enough to reflect their strength. In the college cup, with the four hundred points of Yund Yan and Hermione, Rav Wenke won the college cup with a big score advantage. There is also a happy thing, that is, the teaching experience of Hogwo is finally destroyed by the name of the Gitro Lohart. Since he is in a long time in the black magic defense class, the little wizards gradually discover the fact that he is not good at magic - no, he is still good at one hand, but he can use this in Hogwo. Magic? More and more people have begun to doubt the authenticity of his work, and more and more parents send a complaint to the Loghart. Finally, the Magic Ministry couldn''t stand the pressure, organized a special investigation team, and conducted a series of surveys on the authenticity of the Lockhart. The investigation team visited the series of places including Armenia, Tibet. They were surprised to find that all deeds in the Lohart book did happen, but they did not belong to Lohart, but many other different wizards. This conclusion allows the entire wizard''s public opinion. The original flourish fans mostly turned the gun, which is more strong than the Worship of Lohart, and asked the Ministry of Magic to severely punish this liar. However, there is also a small number of death loyalty to maintain the reputation of Luhart, and they insist that the conclusion of the Ministry of Magic is just a conspiracy, and Luohart is not liar, but a great person. In the end, the Ministry of Magic summoned Luohart, he was tried in Witcore, not only recovered the Merlin Jazz medal, but also a fine of a large number of gold in Gulong, but he did not cause substantive casualties. So did not be sent to Azkan. Hogword also took the professor of Slute, and Dumbledo''s plan is perfect. After listening to the news of Luohart leaving the school, the students broke out, and several teachers were also called well. Nowadays, Giddar Rockhart is not only completely smelling, but also a poor washing in one night, he is not the great figure in his fantasy. Such a reality has deeply hits the spirit of Luohart. He quickly became crazy and gestically, and he insisted that everything in his book is his own personal experience. Everyone is jealous of him. The doubts and accusations of the outside world are all contractions to him. Soon, he was sent into the Sheng Mango Magic Hospital and became the patient there. Time flies, soon I got a holiday, the little wizards were sitting on the train to London. Three girls have arranged in the summer vacation time. Penelol is a lot of time to prepare for next year''s Newt exam, Granje plans to go to France vacation, and Zhang Qiu is said to go to France with the invitation of Granjeng. The reason is that it is said to be Granger, Granger, hopes to know more about the wizard family, and Zhang Qiu is the best friend of Hermione in school. "When is your relationship so well?" In the compartment on the train, Ye Yu curiously asked Geemi. "You guess!" Hermione gave Ye Yan a big white eye. This little girl has since escaped his attitude after the snake blame is escaped. Ye Yu shrugged helplessly, he had to ask Zhang Qiu in the compartment next door. Among his three female friends, she is the most soft and best of her character. Unfortunately, this time, Zhang Qiu''s mouth is unexpected, even if Ye Yu broke the "wall" means, she made her red heartbeat, but she still refused to reveal half of the word. For this result, Ye said no way. The little girls have grown up and have their own secrets. They are no longer a little fasciasman who used to hear himself. After understanding Hermione, there is a holiday with Zhang Qiushi, Ye Yu gave up the plan to visit in France. The last time the summer vacation experience, Ye Yu is also alive. In fact, in this summer vacation, in addition to his learning and research, there are two important things. The first is his second Merlin Jazz medal. This is a medal of the first level. The reason is that he finds a way to become a magical creature, although he only makes himself success into a giant. Dragon, but there is no complete process to make all Animags have become magical creatures, but this is an unprecedented innovation, which is quite reference value for other wizards. Although Yeting didn''t care much about this honor, the reputation is really enough to have enough benefits in the wizard world, and I don''t see the people like Dumbleo, although the actual power is not high, but there is his friend. Everything has someone to give face, even the Ministry of Magic, Cornee Fuji, also has to respect him, this is the benefit of a great name. So this medal, he laughed. The second thing is about Nikula Mei, since I lost the magic stone, Nick couples have no time, now I want to see it, they want to see Ya Yu, the nearest in the magic learning. Longevity like comet. Chapter 0117 Nicole Le Mei In fact, as an old monster for more than 60 years, the Nick couple are very willing to join the future generations, and they are also broad in the wizard, but unfortunately, it is now going to die. Ye Teshe people are very interested in this invitation. In Hogwo, he has reached a bottleneck for the ancient magic learning and research. The appetite. In this case, the masters of Nicole Leme is really a good choice. Who knows what the novelty theory or beyond the era? Moreover, for the study of the test records and notes of the alchemy for hundreds of years, Ye Yu is also very eye-catching, he hopes to get these things through this meeting. The meeting of Nicole Leme was arranged in the first weekend after the holiday. Ye Yu and Dumbledo agreed to meet in the break, and then brought him by Dumbleo to see the place where Niko Leme is hidden. "Nick hidden place in Devon," in the door of the brokerage bar. Dumbledo said to Ye Wei, "We have to go there through the phantom, oh, I dare to say that Mr. Ye must secretly learn the phantom, is it?" "Yes, I do have learned." Ye Yu did not care, in fact, in the UK, the phantom in the UK needs to participate in the test of the Magic Traffic Division. Only by testing, after the license can be legally exploited. The phantom fiber can learn through specialty phantom developers, but the Ministry of Magic is only 3-year-old. Ye Yu has neither taking lessons, and has not participated in the test, but Dumbledo is obviously not here. He just nodded, then grab the Yund. Two people appeared in a woods after a familiar day. Ye Rong followed Dumbledo alongside the twist road, until a small hill. He keenly found that there is a trace of the magic hidden, which is used to dispelling mushrooms and prevent being discovered. When Yetude followed Dumbleo to the past, according to Dumbledo''s statement, Nick''s home was in front, but he was surprised to find that no matter what he found, what method did not find Nick''s home. "This is ... is the boldness?" He asked. "Yes, it seems that you have discovered." Dumbledor has nodded, "This is an extremely complex spell, with magic to hide someone in the soul of a living person. That secret is The selected person - that is, the confidential person, therefore will never be discovered - of course unless the confidential person takes the initiative. " Ye Yu pulled out his endless sword, and he tried to cut it all around, but there was no effect. "Oh, this is so beautiful, but what is you doing?" Dumbledo asked curious. "This is the effect of the sword," Ye Wei simple explanation, "I want to see if I can use this method to destroy the effect of the boldness, but now, this curse is not acting on the specific substance. " "Yes, the object of the boldness is ''secret'' itself, not something that is specific." Dumbledor is nodded, "But the most surprised me is that you can make a ''broken magic'' effect. Weapons, it seems that the diary of Vulid demon is really destroyed with this sword. " "Yes." "Oh, you have made an amazing achievement," Dumbledo exposed a happy smile, "Nick will really like you very much, let me take you." He took his hand on the shoulders of Yund, and he immediately appeared in an empty space in front of him. Dumbledo walked forward, the door of the manor was automatically opened, they have been moving forward until entering the estate center, he gently knocked on the door. The door was opened, and the door is a household elf. "Oh, it is Mr. Dumbledore, this is definitely Mr. Ye, please, Vlameir has been waiting for a long time." The family''s small elves guided them to come to the hall. The decoration of the hall is very old, and it is a deep architectural style. Ye Yu saw two old old people, they were Nikolas Flameiers and his wife Pereal. 86 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 86 "I haven''t seen Niki for a long time." Dumbledo hugged the two old people: "There is also your Petrib." "I haven''t seen Dumbledore for a long time. Recently?" Peren said with a smile. "Child, you are definitely Mr. Ye, for your deeds, even if the person I hidden in the world, I have heard a lot of people." Ni Ke went to the Ye Wei, "You look more than I think than I think than I think Also have younger. " "Hello, Mr. Nicholas." Ye Yu nodded to Niki and Perear, got it once, "I am very happy to see you, you look more than the young, magic stone is really A magical invention. " Ye Yu humor''s answer put them smoked. "It is really a very handsome young man, which is also very talking." Petribute looked at Ye Rong, nodded, "I dare, you must have a lot of girls in Hogwo, is ?" "In fact, Mr. Ye in Hogwo is already male public enemy." Dumbledo''s eyes blinked. "If I am as big as him, I will hate him." Dumbledo''s words made Ye Yu. This is old, who doesn''t know you is ... I was in the past ... However, soon he talked with Nick, completely drying Dumbledo and Peletar. "My God! When they talk about these things, it was not endless." I don''t know how long, Peletar looked at the food that had been cold, and couldn''t help complain. However, her face is not half an annoyed look, more only deep helplessness, it seems to have been used to this. This is normal, after all, Nikol Le Mei is also a great alchemist, he is said to be this kind of person. "He is a bit like you before." Peren said to Dumbledore: "However, he has a more intense than you." "I also think so, and he is too much mature, sometimes I will worry about his dating questions." Dumbledi ate a cockroach group - this is Niki couple specially prepared for him - attached: " Those children who have the same age seem to be ... it is a bit unable to shoot, he spends a lot of time in the book and research, fortunately, his friends who have a few different sex in Hogwo ... Oh, it is four, I remember there is one in Bosbarton. " Chapter 0118 Inheritance and Changsheng Thinking Ye Wei and Nicole have a very happy communication, the other party is really worthy of living for six hundred years of alchemy master, the knowledge of the knowledge is very rich, and the Yund Yu met many of the problems in the study. I have encountered it, and some good suggestions are given. Many of Ye Yu also quite new ideas for Nikula Mei, so that he is quite appreciation, and he likes Yudy''s attitude towards knowledge. "Knowledge is the most powerful force of wizards. Many people don''t realize this. Even if Deng is unfavorable, no exception!" This is Niki''s point of view, and it is fully consent to this Ye. "I am really hard to imagine, only 14-year-old child a year, I have already had such a rich knowledge reserve, and I can talk to Nikoke." Perener sighed. "Ah, yes, Mr. Ye is indeed a very smart child. He has a research and understanding of magic, and even far more adult wizards." Dumbledore reminded: "You also read him Those papers. " "I have never seen Niki like this is so happy." Looking at the time, laughing Nick, Petribed sighs, "Maybe, you can let Mr. Ye will accompany us for a few days, until ... ... in fact, when you take him here, what is thought about, right? " "Yes," Dumbledo said, shakes his head, some self-blame, "This is my responsibility, because my mistakes have caused the destruction of magic stone. I have been very sorry for you." Now I can see Niko so happy, I can also be better. And, that child is actually very eager to meet with Ni. " "No, you don''t have to blame," Perenal is moderately watching Dumbledo: "These are our own choices. When we decided to give the magic stone to you, it has already considered good meeting in advance. There is a situation like today. Perhaps, you are right, we really live for too long, really face death or a challenge, a new beginning. " For the invitation of Nikoco, Ye Yu promised, he also hoped to be able to communicate more than a time. So, in the next week, Yeting had always lived in Niko. Here, his only thing to do is to discuss with Nica - not, not discussion, but Nicole Le Mei will tell him about all the results. In the face of Yund Yu, Nicole Le Mei is like finding a heritage of a knowledge, ready to stay some things. He is not only to tell Ya Wei''s theory, his own gain, also took out his huge manuscripts and notes for six hundred years, these Yudy hunted things, he didn''t open it, Niki is all handed over. He, even the principle of the production of magic stone is no exception. For Niki''s behavior, Yeting didn''t seem to be aware of, so he couldn''t help but ask in a discussion of magic stone. "Since the manufacturing method of magic stone has been, why don''t you try to make another What about it? If necessary, I can help. " Nikov couples are great to help him, and he has always feels a matter of course for taken away from magic stone. However, now, Ye Yu actually felt some embarrassment, even rose the idea of ??giving them a part of the magic stone. However, this proposal was rejected by Ni Ni, he asked: "So what about you? You seem to be interested in magic stone, but don''t care about it, why? I want to have a long-lived people. ! " "No, I don''t want to get such a longevity, I don''t want to get such a longevity." Ye Yu shook his head. "If you are not dead, you can have an unlimited time to learn more knowledge!" "Maybe you are right, but not all people are so lucky. If a person lives alone for hundreds of years, seeing his body is constantly aging, the familiar thing is gradually disappearing, even the people who love Gradually leave, then he will crash into a madman. Human is a short-sized, wanting to be true to longevity, too difficult. " "You are right, we are still very lucky." Niki was looking at his wife, and some relieved, "We live too long, Petrib also thinks we should take a break." "It is possible to die, it really needs a lot of courage!" Ye Yan sighed, and did not mention this recommendation. For eternal life with magic, Ye Yu is completely can''t see, because magic stone can only give the user life, but it is impossible to keep the user to keep youth, but if eternal life means forever, Yeting is completely unacceptable. As a mage, there are many ways to have a long way. For example, in the world of "Forgotten Country", Ioham, the Nasherr Empire, invent "Ioham''s long-lived" Spells, through this spell, the Master can absorb other creatures to maintain not endless - some people may feel that this is an evil behavior, but human beings are through sacrificing other species to live, isn''t it? If this method is evil, then the behavior of modern farms is crime. In fact, as long as a modern farm can provide an inexhaustible vitality to the Master. However, this spell is also weak, that is, once the spell is revoked or encountered, the user will immediately return to his age, that is, those who use this method for hundreds of years The old guy will immediately turn into a bone, or even gray to smoke. However, in the endless plane, there are still many long-lived methods, such as igniting god fire, become a half god or true God; putting your soul hiding into the gang, becoming a lunar; like a volt demon, tearing the soul, manufacturing soul; Transforming into a vampire such as a vampire, or turned to become a god or devil''s nationality, such as angel, devil, godship; in addition, a certain transformation of the body or reach certain special magic, such as soul material To reach longevity; in the face of the gods, there is even "Pandora''s Dark Festival", which can let the mortal who kill the gods on the ground, stealing some of the gods, and re-cast themselves with the power of projection. eternal life Ye Yu has reached an eternal life, how to let those people who care more about themselves, and have their own ideas, that is, as with him, becoming the existence of both people and dragons. The magic of the Harryport world is indeed a particularly special existence in countless planes. On the one hand, the power is not big, but on the other hand, in some cases, it is difficult to imagine powerful. For example, directly act in the concept of "secret" itself, such as the recovery of the entropy incremental principle, such as some variants - especially Argnas. Chapter 0119 Dragon Annimags and the last days In the Harry Potter world, if there is an Namgus, then you have to mention a celebrity, Merlin. In this world, Merlin is seen by the wizards of the whole UK or even the world around the world as the greatest wizard, Merlin''s status in their hearts is like the Son of Christian heart. Merlin is also the most amazing Argnags in the history of wizards - of course, the Ye Yu is also countless, because he is the first magical creature of Argnas - he can become a variety of Animals, including viruses, and can be dialogue with animals; in addition, he is still an easy-to-match Magas, can become old people, women and children. In the world of Ye Wei, Merlin is regarded as a natural worshiper and maintor - Druid''s representative character, and Druid itself, and turned on the side. This seems that Harry Potter''s world of Argnas and Druid also have a certain connection, and the transformation of Druid is extremely similar. But in fact, Animags and Druid''s transformation are completely different, and this is the power of Animags. Druid''s transformation is completely the use of natural power, so in some world, Druid''s various casting capabilities belong to the same temple, not spell - even if the Druid is not a natural god But it is nature itself. This leads to that Druid''s transformation is not true transformation, they just have changed their own state temporarily. But Animags is completely different, and the skilled Argnas is like another body of the user. In this case, Animag is more than just a spell, but also a capacity, a state. A typical example is: A wizard using Animgz will always keep the animal form, and when the witch dies in Animigs, they will not become prototype. In Ye Yu, this situation is more obvious, since he succeeds in the dragon through the injection of the dragon, he and the relationship between him and the dragon species is more close. Specific performance is that his magic is more increasing, and even if you can have true ever, this is originally the ability to have only the dragon. As his transformation ability is getting skilled, he can actually make a part of the body become a dragon. At the same time, he also felt that his vitality became more and more powerful, and the life is gradually close to the dragon. The most obvious feedback is age. His body has recently growing more and more slow, just like a young dragon. If he has never been much higher than the peers, he may even become a thousand years. - This is a little more regret, and Animags are too early. In other words, the Yeting today is gradually become a special existence - that is, people are dragons, but not half-half dragons, such a state in most other magical worlds are also unique. 87 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 87 Through your own situation, Ye Yu has inspiration: Why don''t you find a way to become an argon Animigs? In this case, he can make the people who care about it in the same existence like themselves, not dead, and the dragon is as strong as power. Of course, the ultimate temptation in the process of sublimation to the dragon soul is not that everyone can confront, but the original Yund is just because there is enough preparation to change the dragon class, only misunderstanding missed In that state. Don''t experience this state, you only can''t make long-lived dragon souls, do not affect be a dragon Animag. And lost a quick completion of the soul sublimation, for those who don''t have the willpower like Ye Wei, are not unacceptable. After seeing an example of Niki couple, studying the way of Dragon Animgus has become an important goal of Ye Yu, he neither wants to live alone, and unlocked people who looked at the youth. However, the dragon in the world of Habelport is not able to provide enough research materials for Yudu. Therefore, before studying this, he first studied the way through the world, and then you can find a suitable dragon in other worlds. Of course, the Ye Yu is now in an urgent task or try to learn more from him before Niko. Yes, Niki''s couple will die, after losing the magic stone, they have no ability to manufacture unshirks. From the previous reserves, they lived more than two years after that, but now, their unshine medicines will also be warned, this is about to step into death for a few centuries. Just like Nik, they have lived too long. Today, death is also a relief. But even if the two people have a dead, but still want to leave something, and young, the young Yausi is like this to their faces by Dumbleo. This very well-complied with their own dissidents were treated as a passive person of their own knowledge, even able to carry forward alchemy''s future academic leaders. Understand this, Ye Yu also carefully learned the wisdom of the elderly, he could not live up to the human being. In this way, he spent a short week in this manor. It is also a Sunday morning, and the Yudu wakes up after bed, it is keenly noticed the atmosphere. Decoration in the room changed to often simple and simple, became gorgeous, and it was full of a variety of collections, and every collection looks for some years. An old-fashioned speaker is playing a opera in the living room, which is the favorite melody of Nikov. Niki couple did not drink a colorful black tea like a color like usually, their look is awkward. All of the morning, they didn''t talk to Ye Yu chat about the knowledge of magic and alchemy, but the experience of recalling himself. Ye Wei did not send, and the whole process was listening silently. In the afternoon, Dumbledore suddenly came here, it appeared some sad, he did not send away Ye Wei. "Is they dying?" When I returned to the break, Ye Yu asked Dumbleo. "You guessed it? Yes, their unent drugs will be used up." Dumbledo said, "They will always leave us forever, so before that, let them two people enjoy the last time." " Although I have long guess this, I heard from Dumbleo, and Ye Yu felt sad. From magic stone, to this a week, Ye Yu did owe them a lot. Chapter 0120 Chapter Nika''s Funeral and Newter Skam When the Yeting came again to Nicole, it has become a funeral site. Today, he just came here to see the manor at a glance. The cruelty of the manor has disappeared, probably because its confidentiality is forever dead. When I walked to the door of the manor, Dumbledo stopped his footsteps. He had taken out his wand. Then, a flower appeared in his left hand. Ye Yu also became a white flower, he put it in the pocket of the chest. They continue to go forward. Along the way, Yetuan saw a lot of people ... At least hundreds of wizards, most of them are very old, some of whom have seen the scene of the witch chess, all of which are magic and alchemists. He is now holding a letter to the letter. Like Dumbleo, they hold a bouquet of flowers in each of them. However, with Dumbleo is different, they did not move forward, but standing in the place, bowing silence. He also saw a familiar carriage, that is a big pink blue carriage of a house, is pulled by a dozen huge, wings. The alma mater that belongs to Nikulame Mei, who saw his wife, Perena there. He later funded the school to fund the castle and the venue, and the fountain of Bosbarton was named by Vlameir. Of course, Ye Yu also saw a familiar woman: Mrs. Maxim Maxim, a giant, a giant blood, a few people should be a professor of Bosbarton, and Furong did not come. . Of course, Ye Yu also saw the Minister of Magic, Chernili, and his frowning face, and he was rotated to his green hat like usually, and he followed a representative of the Magic. group. Follow Dumbledo, Yetuan arrived in front of a tombstone, the top of the tombstone was quite simple, and the words were engraved: He is here, which is the greatest alchemist of the wizard, Nicholas Virmel (1327-1993) and his wife Perena Flamel (1334-1993). They once defeated life, and now they will also overcome death. Auntie Deng is more than July 1993 Dumbledo put the flowers in front of the tombstone, and then he retired afterwards, and he got a deep in the tomb. Ye Yu also followed him and went to the tombstone. "I have a long time, I have forgotten to pay!" Dumbledo said loudly: "I was only a twenty years of young people, and he is already a famous name. The alchemy master, but he enthusiastically helped me, gave me a lot of guidance in the magic research ... He is not just my mentor, but also my friend; with his help, I published many papers in many articles, Twelve types of dragon blood found, let us ... " Dumbledo recalled the past, and the crowd of silence sounded a low cry. "Although Niki is always in an indiscriminate state, Niki has not asked the world, but he is still a just, noble wizard. When the world needs him, he will stand up. I still think of, sixty Many years ago, the European wizard world shrouded under the shadow of the first black devil king, at that time, the Nick stood up in hidden hiking, led the courageous wizard to defend Paris ... " "For so many years, he helped me have a lot of busy, many a lot ... Although I am very clear, he has always been a favorite old man; he just wants to hide in Devon, spending time in their favorite alchemy And opera; but all kinds of accidents, I have to help to him ... " "A year ago, they told me that I have been prepared to leave this world ... I would like to know that I have invented the magic stone, I have already spent a few centuries in this world for a few centuries. This is a Tough but full of courage, I used to friends, now there is no number, but now, two have left my side ... " Everyone has listened to Dumbledo''s mournful words quietly, and some people had a nose. When leaving the tombstone, Dumbledore suddenly seriously said to Ye Yan: "When you are young, I have also lost myself because of strength and power. But I will get it later, I know; family ... love ... friendship ... is the most precious thing in the world." "I understand, professor!" Ye Yu said gently, "I understand you." ...... They stayed in the cemetery for a long time. When reading the distribution of Nikov''s assignments, everyone surprised, they left all their collections and handles to Yund Rong, that is the most important part of the heritage of this alchemist. For Yetuan, most of the wizards in the scene have heard his name. This young man is quite talented, and he has become a champion of the wizard game. It has already had many wizards in the middle of the wizard. achievement. "It''s a lucky young man." Some people think so, but more people think that this is unexpected, but is also rational. Young Niko is really happy to join. After the allocation of the heritage, the funeral is basically ended, but Dumbledo still has not left. "Professor, what are we going to do now?" Ye looked at the sky, unwrout, the sky was already black. "I am sorry, I am quorted, the child." Dumbledo said smiled: "The old man always likes to miss the past, I want to see a few old friends again, can you wait a little?" Ye Wei nodded. "Dumbledore ... Professor Dumbledore!" A voicy voice suddenly came from their back. 88 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 88 "Oh, Scorpio!" Dumbledo turned his head and facing it. Qiong En saw an old man who did not trim, and two old ladies, they took a 11-year-old red-haired little boy, who came in their direction. Dumbledo and the old man hugged each other: "Newter, my old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think you are also to pay homage to Nicholas?" "Yeah, we came from Dot County." Newt Scarmad nodded: "When we were in Paris, Mr. Vlamere did gave me a lot of help and my brother. " "Let me introduce it!" Newter referred to a few people around him. "This is my wife Bolpina Scarmand, this is her sister Qui Kovalski Yes, there is my smallest grandson Rov Scarmande. " Chapter 0121 Jailbreak and Monsters The appearance of the two old ladies is very similar, one of which looks more calm, and the other is more gentle. Ye Yu recognized them, that is the character of the two movies in the past, Newter Scarmind is a male protagonist of the movie. He is a magical biologist, with "Where is the magical animal", this book The book is indeed a household name in the wizard industry, in addition, in the movie, he two times stopped the first generation of black magic king, Dumbledo''s true, good friend, Gellte Grindevo conspiracy. Two old ladies are not a simple figure, especially the wife Tina Scarmand, especially the wife of Newter, she used to be an Akoto, which participated in the confrontation with Green Divo. . As for this Rov Scarmand, the last and his grandfather was in the original, and became a magical biologist, and Lua Lovur is married. "Stunna''s requirements, Rov in the US Irfoni Magic School, he was divided into the Thunderbird Academy, like his grandmother, so I am sorry, I didn''t send him to Hogwoz. "Newter pointed to Rov Scarmand, introduced to Dumbledore. "Ah, he and you are very like, if in Hogword, it is also possible to be separated from Hechpaci ... This is a leaf," Dumbledor patted the shoulders of the lady: "is me The most proud of the students, Niki like him very much. " "Your student? Oh, I have heard his name, I heard that he became an Animag, who has become the first magical creature, and Hogwo is always like this genius." Newter looked suddenly Interested: "Speaking Hogwoz, I was there again in the year ... Unfortunately, it was expelled when the fifth grade was." "Phoenias Blaque later also believed that this is one of the biggest mistakes in his life!" Dumbleo smiled. Newter also laughed: "I also remember the hateful face of Black President." Dumbledo will talk to him. ...... After the end of the funeral of Nikula Mei, the Ministry of Magic was given to the Ye Yu''s Jazz Group. Fuji personally issued a medal for Ye Yu, he looked very happy, speaking many encouragement - pulling the candidate to make Yeting feel sick - but he knows that Fuji''s good days have not long. So, very fast, the Ministry of Magic has been exploded: the notorious murder, Xiao Tianfu Brake actually jailbreak from Azkan, this is the first jailbreak in the Azka class for so many years. The crime of him imprisoned was killing a wizard and twelve macquard, and he slammed 13 people in a spell. At that time, it was the time when Vapillary was raging. Because of the fear, Vulid Magic I would like to kill in the prediction, it is possible to defeat my newborn in the future, Harry Potter, but he and his mother were preserved by the boldness. Vulid Magic Taste them. At that time, everyone thought that this boldly confidential confidential man was Xiao Tianfu Black, he was also a good friend of Harry, Jame Potter''s good friend, but the end of the end is well known - the boldness is leaking, Harry''s mother Lily Potter died in order to save his own children, and Volden Devils also killed the rebound when trying to kill Harry. As a result, Xiao Tianfu was considered to invest in Vulid demon, plus the crime of murder, and was governed by Azkan without trial. However, Azkan, who is now known to be absolutely can''t escape, is actually escaped in such a murderous madness. For a time, the wizards are self-dangerous, and the Ministry of Magic has an abnormalities in this matter. Condyl Fuji is not only Inform this matter, the Prime Minister of Hapball - Mei Jie - also released the soul, the entire British, the whole British searched Black, and worked hard for a moment. When Ye Yu came to the new semester of the new semester to the Nikhang Lane, he saw that Blek''s wanted single is full everywhere. "The people of the Magic Ministry are really sensitive." Ye Yu has a little speechless, entered the Liku Bookstore. Although the new semester of Hogwoz, Most of Ye Yu have learned in advance, but there is still an exception. It is a strange book named "Monsters", and the book is introduced. Some dangerous magic organs. This book has a wonderful feature that is quite attacked. They will not only attack users who try to open it, but also attack each other. When the Yetuan just stepped into the Li scorpion bookstore, he saw this funny scene. A large iron cage appeared in the place where the bookshelf was originally installed, and there were about one hundred "monsters of the monsters". These blesses together, furiously carrying angle competitions, biting, fighting, fighting, broken books. Ye Wei noticed that there were two "monsters of the monsters" to grab the third book, and they wanted to tear it. The manager of the bookstore wanted to separate them, but the result is that his hand is bitten. A few times. He went forward and put forward himself to buy a monster book, and the manager sounded a powerful look, so that the Ye Ye himself would choose. Ye Yu took a monstered book, and then cheered after the turn, he went to check out. During this time, the monster book is like. The manager saw this, I feel very surprised, because Ye Yu does not seem to do a special thing, let the monsters are well-behaved, and he first inquiry the skills of Ye Yu. "That is also said, of course, it is to make them feel good." Ye Rong took another monster book to do demonstration, when he wanted to open, the monster book violently struggled, and as a result, Ye Yu felted On the cover of the book, dizzy it and turn it off smoothly. Such a violent means take the manager to see a stunned, silly want to imitate. "Don''t be misleaded by his bad way, this will hurt this book." Oh, a familiar and pleasant female voice rang after the Ye Yu, he looked back, see Penelolo Scholar, and I walked into the bookstore, she took a monster from the manager, with his finger The book is going down, and this book will automatically spread. "Oh, thank you, I finally knew how to cope with them." The manager wants to cry without tears, "I will never store these books, never! It''s still can''t be opened! We have entered two hundred "Invisible book of invisible surgery", I thought that there was nothing more bad than they, and those books were terrible, and we never saw them. " The two greeted each other, and then leaving it, when she came out of the rear bookstore, they laughed at the same time. "I want to know why Hogword why this semester will take this book as a textbook." Penello is not easy to stop smiling, with the mouth, "I dare to say, this is definitely a disaster!" "Don''t you hear it? Professor Silvanus Catellburn retired, his successor is our hunting ground to guard Hague, I think it is quite true that it is compliant with this book. "Ye Yu Jing said," Maybe he just thinks these books ''is very fun''. " Chapter 0122 Cruk Mountain and Soul After the Yeting and Penelo took a while, she left. She is grateful with her friends, go to another old bookstore to buy notes for the content of the previous year N.E.T test. Ye Yu walked to a magical animal store named "Mysterious Zoo", he went there to bought a kind of cat food that I liked to eat - although she liked the same food like Ye Yu But for her that is not unfained, it is still healthy. In the store, Ye Yu accidentally met Hermione, she is buying an owl, France''s vacation experience makes her obvious black a circle. When the unexpected appearance, Hermione was obviously surprised, she happily greeted Ye Yu. "I heard that you got a new Melin Jazz medal, is it?" When I chose the owl, she asked curious. "Yes," Ye Yu nodded, "It''s just a medal." "It''s just a medal?" Hermione is somewhat dissatisfied with his attitude. "That is the biggest honor of the people who have contributed to the wizard industry. If I have a medal, I will hang it. On my fireplace. " "Oh, yes? I think you will get the stuff with your level." Ye said casually, "But the problem is not here, in fact, the people of the Ministry of Magic is a group of idiots, I heard The people who have some people don''t use the iron guilty. What is the sense of the medal issued by people? The grandfather of Xiao Tianfu Black also has a first-class medal. Do you know how come? " "Little Wolf Star? That is the murder of the Azkan jailbreak? His grandfather can get a medal of the first level, explain that he has made a big contribution to the wizard world?" Hermione is somewhat unsure. Tao. "In fact, he did make great contribution to the ''Magic Department''," said Ye Yu Micro, "he donated a big gold in the Ministry of Magic, so he got the medal. In fact, even magic Ministers, Minister Cornell, also got a first-level medal, but everyone knows that he is bold and incompetent, can be a good relationship with Dumbledo because he and Dumbledo are good. " The fact that Yetuan exposed Hermione was hit, and she wanted to go to the Magic Department after graduation. So, in the next chat, she turned the topic to Animgus. "The Prognitive Daily" said that you are the first magical creature in history, this is a great breakthrough in the history of deformation. "Hermione looks to him with a worship." You Can you teach me Arges? I think my deformed level is enough to learn this. " "Of course, I suggest that you don''t do this," Ye Yu sincerely suggests, "because now, I am studying Animags who can become a dragon, after I succeed, you You can turn into a dragon. " When I speaking, Ye Yuhua fed a few tens of Garlon bought a big bag to add a big cat with a fire crab meat. He disassembled on the spot, he fed some , ignorant and elegant eaten, showing a pleasant expression. Suddenly, a ginger is jumping from the top cage, falling on the foot of Yund. It wants to make a try to taste it, but after seeing , it is afraid to shrink to Hermione''s foot. 89 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 89 This is a strange big cat, the turmeric skin is thick and fluffy, but its legs are obviously a bit bent, and its face looks rude, and a pair of blame is strange, it seems to have once Rushing to the wall. "Don''t! Kruk Mountain, don''t!" The witch shocked, she wanted to take the cat in place, but the Cruk Mountain rushed into the circle with her ankle of Hermione. "Very cute little guy, isn''t it?" Hermioned squatted, put the Kruk Mountain, touched its thick and soft fur, and smashed the strange flat face. "It is said that it has the blood of the Cat, but the long-in-law of Kruk Mountain is a bit blamed, so no one is willing to buy it, it has been living in the pet store for a long time." Witch enthusiastically introduced the road, she hoped Her Sensitive will buy Kruk Mountain. "I want," Hermin said, "How much is it?" "It wants twenty gold Garlon." Said the witch. Hermione took out her beaded parcel, and the coin inside was poured out, but she had several numbers, and she found that she had only ten Garlon. "Let''s come, just send your gift." Ye Yu took a golden Gaolong, put on the counter, "With my cat food, you don''t have to find it." After that, he took the and left. "Wait, I don''t want you ..." Hermion shouted at the back of Ye Yu, but he has been far away. "It''s really a guy." Hermione somewhat unfair, then hugged the Kruk Mountain, self-speaking, "I said no, he is like this, I really hate, you said Bar, Kruk Mountain. " "Meow." ...... The last few days of the summer vacation passed, Ye Wei once again did not board the train, but started from Hoggard, directly walking into Hogwoz. Ye Rong came to the door of Hogwo, which was a strong magnificent cast iron gate. It is a lot of stone columns on both sides, and it is pre-paid wild boar with wings. However, on both sides of the gate, he saw two wear cloaks, and there were almost two or three meters of monsters in guard. Its face is completely hidden under the headscarf, can''t see the feet under the cloak, because they are completely floating in the air. They are a soul, a dark creature, and people think that it is the most ugly thing in the world. The soul blames people''s happiness, so people who are close to them feel depressed and desperate. They can also absorb the soul of the person, turn them into a state of walking, only a "empty body". These souls are the guards of Azkan, but because of the cause of Xiaoyuo, they are sent to the Ko Gwater from the Ministry of Magic - Because the Ministry of Magic is judged, Xiao Tianfu is very likely to go to Hogwoz. His teaching, Harry Potter. However, when I saw Ya Yu, these two spirits were actually commenced, as if they had to check him, one suddenly opened the cloak, and gently sucked a breath. Ye Yu felt a chill, even breathing is in the chest, this chill penetrates the skin, and has been cold to his chest. His ear started to have a sound, countless painful memories suddenly picked up, he remembered his past, remembered that in the time and space tunnel, the year, no more, countless times, let him die Desperate drifting ... Chapter 0123 is destroyed Original Ya Wei is not so easy to be able to be affected by the ability of the soul, but the experience of drifting in the time and space tunnel is too long, this dark memory is caused, just a moment The will offered his will. This experience has been deeply buried in the heart of Yund. Ye Yu constantly made a sense of accomplishment in the magic, and the happiness brought by several Hong Yishe, all made him think that he had completely put it all, but due to the appearance of the soul, the paragraph made him desperate and fear The experience is again echoating in his mind. Suddenly, a powerful heartbeat moved in his chest, and the majestic magic was scattered with hot hot flow. It also dispelled his inner despair and darkness. It is the power of the dragon. He was awakened from memories. He found that a ugly face as if it was rotted in front of him, and strive to take anything. "You are ghosts, actually dare to come to me!" Ye Yu said to the soul, he has not received such a big damage for a long time, and the two conspiracy of Eli Dickness did not hurt him. . He raised his wand, and he was the soul, shouted: "Protect God Guard!" A white light, from the wand spilling, turned into a dazzling white dragon, Dragon won an angry dragon, and shocked the soul of the soul, but the dragon did not rely on. The fensed rumored wings chased it up. The dragon passed through the sky with silver, and the soul monsters were finally chased. This only guarded the god dragon high-tie up the dragon, and he took a sigh of breath and then spurted a silver white, violent dragon. The horrible dragon swept through the soul, the silver flames were completely swallowed all the dark creatures, and the soul monsters made a sharp scream and finally turned into a burst of black smoke. Ye Wei''s guards did not imagine powerful - it was considered to be expelled, could not be eliminated, but they were completely killed by his guardian. Although I have destroyed two kinds of soul, but Ye Yan still did not know, he looked up to the sky, I saw that Hogwowz''s sky still had several people only flying in the air, they were discovered their own companions. After being destroyed, there were actually gathered together, and it seems that it is necessary to suppress the Guardian of Yund Yu with enough quantitative advantages, and then dry the Ye Yu''s culprit. Ye Wei waved the wand, the silver-white patron god was fanned, and rushed to the soul monsters, and they hit them together. As Ye Rong''s magical is full of influx, the guardian god is getting stronger, and its volume becomes larger, and it is even more shine. His mouth has no accompanied silver dragon, and the soul of the dragon is infected with the soul of silent mourning - the part burned by the flame is like the ice and snow. The trend is not wonderful, and the soul monsters have avoided the fire dragon, but the hostility of the companion is destroyed to let them hiurn around the Yund, and I don''t want to leave for a long time. "What happened here?" Dumbledo''s roar suddenly sounded behind the Yund. I saw a silver-white Phoenix fly out, it was Dumbledo''s Guardian, which pounced towards the faint monsters of the air, and the Phoenix and Dragon are dispatched together. They immediately pressed the soul monsters, let them Pressure multiplication. The soul monsters have to hide a while in the nearby circles, and they will leave. "Mr. Ye," Dumbleo walked to Ye Yu near, asked seriously: "Can you tell me, what happened here? Why do you start to attack you?" Ye Yu''s anger explained all this, and asked Dumbleo: "Why Hogword will allow the soul to teach near the school? This is the safety of the students, if they give it to which student gives it? A kiss, the consequences you know. " "Your guardian can be able to destroy the soul?" Dumbledo was obviously thoroughly thoroughled by this news, and he spent a while to digest this fact, then explained: "This is the Magic Department to Hogword Measures is to prevent Xiao Tianfu from causing harm to students, and the soul will not hurt students ... " In the last sentence, Dumbledo can not say it. It is clear that the soul monsters have already broken the behavior of Yund. "Do you think the stupid materials of the Magic Ministry can control the soul?" Ye said disdainful look, "They think that they can control everything, in fact, the soul wonder will not be loyal to anyone, they are obedient from the magic department It is because the group of Euccar brains allow them to be prison, they can also be controlled when they are in Azkan, but now ... you. " Ye Yu referred to the soul of the flying in the air, and they floated around, it seems to be looking for something, and the mouth is constantly spit out of the cold breath, and the cold and frost are manufactured. "They are now completely lost." "Hey," Dumbleo sighed, helpless, "You are right, I will warn the Magic Ministry, let them strengthen the constraint for the soul." After finishing, he turned to Ye Yu: "I think you should go to the Mrs. Ponfray immediately, let her check it, and eat a piece of chocolate, or drink a cup of hot, go." In the evening, the train finally arrived at the platform of Hogwo, the cold rain, the little platform has been frozen, and it is the trial of the soul. The little wizards took the car one after another, and the scene was as mess, but the atmosphere is completely different. The little wizards'' face are not very good, obviously, the train has been blamed with the soul. In the crowd, Yeting saw a single figure, I saw Zhang Qiu, who embarked on the platform at the help of Friends Mary Eta, next to her, Hermioni said something comforted. Zhang Qiu''s face is blurred, shaking, it looks very bad. Ye Wei was worried about, when I saw Ya Yu, Zhang Qiu immediately rushed to his arms. She was scared by her soul. Ye Yu hugged her body, soft body appeared and cool, Ye Yu hugged her body and gently patted her back. "I think I will not be happy in this life." Zhang Qiu poorly said, she worked hard to shrink to Ye Yu''s arms, as if there was only there to bring her warmth. "Her state is somewhat unsatisfactory." Hermione frowned, said to Ya Wei, obviously hope that he can think of a good way. Chapter 0124 Fear and start school 90 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 90 "The soul monster is quite serious. I have been to the soul of the people on the train. It is probably the soul of the soul, which will take a few mouthfuls to her, which will let her collapse directly." He took a piece of chocolate from your pocket, peeling tin paper, and stuffed into the mouth of Zhang Qiu. "Eat, you will feel better, I have just bought it from the Duke of honey before coming here." Ye Yu fed Zhang Qiu and finished the chocolate, and touched her hair, "I think about those happiness." Things, this is very helpful to resist the soul of the soul. Yes, call God guard. " The silver white dragon drills out from the vast wand tip, it happily flesh a circle around them, dispelled around the desperate and uneasy atmosphere. Hermionic noted that the surrounding atmosphere gradually faded, the little wizards felt a warm, even the frost on the ground began to melt. "What is this silver light?" Hermione asked curiously, "I think I seem to be less sad." "The only one is patron." Marieta looked at the silver white dragon in their head, "I said," I listen to my mother, this is a very high magic, need a strong magic. " As a support, only the real powerful wizards use this spell. " Ye Wei''s dragon spurted a dragon against Zhang Qiu, and the white flame of silver did not let her feel burning or suffering, but she has emerged a warmth and happiness from her heart. Obviously, Zhang Qiu, who has been gradually recovering, she immediately understood his current situation, so the red face drilled from Ye Yu''s arms and hidged Hermione and Mary Emita. Four people sat on the night ''s carriage, the moisture and mycans on the car made the Ye Yu very unpleasant. He hit the refer, and the surrounded, it became dried, and even the hair drizzle did not fall to everyone. Body. "Thank you," Zhang Qiu said gently, and the sound is small, and the mosquitoes can''t hear. "Your blessing is more and more proficient." Hermimin appeared. The carriage drove to Hogword''s door. In front of the gate, they met two glare of the soul, they were drifting at the door as a guard, and they all had to check them up, sometimes they even suck two portals. This makes all little wizards feel a chill. Seeing two spirits, Zhang Qiu immediately scared his eyes, she hugged the Yund''s arm, buried his head into his arms, just as long as this, these soul won''t notice her . Hermione is also afraid, she is nervous to pull the other hand of Yund. Only the Marie Eta is sitting behind, she and Ye Wei are not familiar. But when their carriage passed through the door, the soul monsters did not practice the front check, but they met the natural enemies, and immediately flew far. "What is going on?" Hermione took the corner of the Laker, "Why did they escape?" "It is estimated that it is frightened." Ye Yu didn''t bother, "I was stopped by them when I returned to school. They wanted to suck it with me. The result was killed by my guardian. But think of you It is also possible to encounter all this, I will pick you up to the station. " When he heard him, Hermione and Zhang Qiu could not help himself, and Mary Eta slammed his mouth. However, the speech about scaring the snoring monster is shocked by the little wizards around. Whoever knows the scary of the soul, but the soul is just the reaction, but they can''t help but don''t believe, so, Yeting''s head More than a title: "Let the people who feel fear." But no matter what, with this experience, Zhang Qiu and Hermione have a lot less fear of the soul. ... When the little wizards entered the auditorium, Harry Pot was called by Professor McGe, and it was said that when he was on the train, it was actually being fainted in the past, which in Sletlin has It was transmitted into a joke, and Yeting saw that Marf seems to tell a very interesting story to a large number of people in the Sletary Institute. When they got through. Malfoy made a comic look, it took a big laugh. Hermione was also taught by Professor Frevi, just waiting for a few minutes, she appeared, it looked very happy, the short Swivi Professor followed her, he took an old Hat and a three-footrest, this new student ceremony was hosted by him. The branch ceremony is fast, and this semester Raw Wenke''s new boy is very small, only four. At the beginning of the banquet, Professor Dumbledor has spoke: "Welcome to Hogwarts in the new school year! I have a few words to say to you, one thing is very serious, I think it is better to be in you. This kind of meal was fascinated by this, and it was clear before ... " Dumbledo clearly said that the throat continued. "They have searched Hogwarts, you must know. At present, our school should receive a number of Azkan to come here, they come here to implement the official business of the Ministry of Magic. They are stationed in school All entrances in the film, " Dumbledo continued, "When they stay here, I must make it clear that anyone will not leave the school without permission. The soul should not be afflicted by a trick or camouflage, even if it is invisible clothing " This sentence is obviously for Harry. "The soul is monster, you don''t know what is a request or excuse. So I warn you: Don''t give you any excuses to hurt you. I expect the level, and our new school students will be the head and girls students. The head, you have to ensure that any students will have conflicts with the soul. " "It''s more pleasing that" he continued, "This year, I am very pleased to welcome two new teachers to join our team. The first is Professor Lu Ping, he has agreed to make up the black magic defense. Airline. " Ye Wei noticed that the name of Lu Ping, Snape''s face is quite ugly, others think this is because Snape did not compete with the position of the Teacher Defense Class, but Yund Yan knows, this is some The past, the father of Snape and Harry, Jame Potter is a classmate, and Lu Pinghe Jame is a dead party. At school, James not only bullied Sneps, but also married to Snape''s goddess, Lily Ivans. This is quite big. Subsequently, Dumbledo announced the professor of Haigra to serve this class, but the Ye Yu felt that this mixed-blooded giant will definitely provoke, because of him, the definition of dangerous organs is different from others. . He breed fire dragons, put three dogs as pets, and giant eight-eyed spider, obviously, he does not think that these creatures are more dangerous, but little wizards will never think so. Chapter 0125 Guarding the Curse Exercise After the end of the school dinner, Harry Potter was spared by the soul monster and the voice of the Ye Yu scared the door. The two-phase contrast, the former became everyone''s laughter, but the latter was admired by everyone - people who can use the guardian to drive the soul of the soul are already a quite wizard, and even the guardian will take care. The soul is scared, this is really the first time. And when they learned that the Guardian of Ye Yu is a dragon, everyone has given an admiration: it is the genius of Ravoko. Since I learned that the soul will be a long time in Hogwo, the little wizards have been interested in the guardian, especially Hermione and Zhang Qiu, asked Yet Yan to teach how to summon the guardian. So, the black magic defense practice lesson of this semester has a study project - practice guardian. In order to help them quickly master this skill, Yetuan has found a Bogite, ready to use it to simulate the soul. Harry Potter''s Bache is actually a very special creature, they are the same as the soul, will not be born, and will not die, produced by human emotions, and to eat with these emotions. Borgi can turn to anything scared in any nearby person, and is food in humans. In addition, Bogt and the Soul monster can be flying without physical assistance. In fact, Ye Yu also wants to use a true soul, but this will be unnecessary conflicts with the Ministry of Magics. In fact, since I killed two kinds of soul, the Magic Department once wanted to ask Ye Yu to the Magic Department, but was stopped by Dumbledo''s letter, Dumbledore''s confidence complained that the soul is active. Attack students'' behavior. Taking into account the influence of Dumbledo and Ye Yu, the Ministry of Magic did not intend to pursue the responsibility of Yund Yan, but sent him an apology letter, guaranteeing that there would be no longer appear again, and asked Yetuan no longer The soul blame. No way, although Yeting is not afraid of the Ministry of Magic, but in order not to disturb your current peaceful life, he has to return to follow the second, with Big briggers. "Oh, here, there is no," Hermione looked at the empty and spoiled must-seek house, Tucao, "There is only one broken wardrobe, you''re sure you can let us exercise the guild?" I haven''t waited for Ye Wei, and the wardrobe suddenly swayed and slammed the wall. "Don''t worry." Ye Yu calmly said that because three girls were scared to jump back. "There is a Borgite inside." Yunding explained, "Borgite likes dark, closed space, wardrobe, gap under the bed, the cupboard below the sink." "I know Bagd," Hermione said, "it is a thing that can be deformable, it can be presenting any image that it is to be able to scare us." Zhang Qiuxi looked at her. "So, are you preparing to use Borgi to help us practice guardian?" Penelol question asked. "Of course, it is well known that Bogac can turn the most fear of the inner heart, we can use this method to make it a sputum, then secure its state with deformation." "Fixing a Bogac" with deformation? "Penelo has some tongue," I can''t believe it, you can do this. " Ye Yu took the girl back, she stood before the wardrobe, because when people were more, Borgte will not know what it is, I don''t know what to become. He waved softly, and his wardrobe was immediately opened. In an instant, it appears in front of them is a wide-ranking space. There is a chaotic in the space, there is no direction, and there is no time to destroy the chaos and the number of sudden disappeared cracks ... This is an unlimited time and space tunnel. The experience of that time is really good. 91 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 91 However, the girls are watching the taste of Jinjin. For those who don''t know, the scene of the time and space tunnel is really surprising, and they are very strange, why Ye will be afraid of this. Ye Rong changed a little thoughts, and Bogue in front of him has changed, this time the appearance is a soul. The candlelight in the house is swaying, then extinguished, the cold spread in the air, the soul of the black turban is stunned toward Ye Rong, gray, slim and knotted the hand. The girls sent an exclamation, and Zhang Qiu immediately hid Hermione. "What is going on? Why is it changed again?" Hermione asked strangely. "It was confused," Penelo explained that her previous black magic defensive classes mentioned this, "" Only the masters of brain enclosure can do this, they can control Bogue at them. " The information read in the brain is really great. " Borgi became the soul of the soul, and the cold cold cream began to spread in the room. Ye Yu finally pulled out the wand and gently finished it, and the soul mason immediately as if the invisible rope is broken, it is shrinking. Then, he was entered into the wardrobe by the Yeting. Just listen to "!", The door of the wardrobe is closed. "This is okay." He went back, smiled slightly, "The spell you are clear, is the ''Protect God Guard'', then who wants to come first?" "Why do you have to use the soul blame to practice the guild?" Zhang Qiu weak opposition, "even if there is no soul, we can practice spells, isn''t it?" "No! There is no such thing as a soul, the difficulty of summoning the guards is two things." Ye Yu pointed out that "Guardian God can be successful, in fact, the psychological state of the spell is directly Relationship, if the mood is low, use this spell will become extra difficult. In the classroom, the difficulty of protecting the curse and directly face the soul, it is two things. " "Okay, then, who wants to try it first?" "Let''s come!" Hermione took the first. "Very good, first and my spell," Ye Yu has clearly cleared the throat, "said the god guard." " guard," Hermione whispered, "calling God Guard." "Work hard to only remember your happy event!" "Oh, yes." Hermione said that he quickly forced himself to think that she received the moment of Hogwo. "Call God, no, guard, sorry, call God guard, call God guard." What is the end of her wand suddenly spurt, it looks like a silver gas. "Was you see that?" Hermione said excitedly, "there is moving quiet." "Very good," Ye Yu smiled and said, "So, then take the soul mason, ready?" "Okay," Hermione said she tightly grabbed the wand and slowly went to the door of the wardrobe. Chapter 0126 Hermione''s Guardian Ye Yu was slightly stunned, and the door of the wardrobe was opened. A sputum is slowly floating from the wardrobe. Its face with a headscarf is toward Hermione, a rotten hand grabbed its cloak. It is necessary to sway the lights around the house and extinguished. It came out of the wardrobe and started quickly and silently to Hermione, and he took a sigh of breath. A bursary of the bones, hit her ... " guard!" Hermione yelled, "call God escort! Swin Guard ..." There is a disappearance of the housing and the soul monster, the endless memory began to echo in the mind of Hermione, the wind of the ear of flying down, the giant terrible roar, snake blame and crawling The friction with the floor is squatting in her brain ... "Hermione!" Hermione returned to reality. She found himself on the floor, and the lamp in the house was bright. She doesn''t have to ask what happened just now. "Sorry." She said whispering, sat up, thinking that tears came out from the eyes. "You are fine?" Ye Yu took forward and cared. Suddenly, Hermione stood up and pounced into his arms. The tears went down, and Ye Wei had to hold her softly, stroked her hair, and comfort her again. Penelo and Zhang Qiu also gave Ye Yuan to help Hermione. After a while, Hermioni finally stopped crying. "Eat," Ye Yu handed her a piece of chocolate frog. "You can take a break, we will try again. I didn''t expect you to do it for the first time. To be honest, if you succeed, I will felt surprised." "It''s bad," Hermione said, bite the head of the frog, "I saw myself down in the broom, I saw the giant blame, and I saw the snake blame." Ye Yu''s face is very ugly. He can only say it once, "Everything has passed, isn''t it? They are not terrible, everything has passed." "I have to try again." Eat a chocolate frog, Hermimin whispered. "Hermione, if you don''t want to continue, I will understand it ..." "I want to continue!" Hermion said loudly, "I have to do this! I can''t always be overwhelmed by these fears! Otherwise, I can''t catch up with you again." Oh, it is worth "Miss MasterCon". Not only is intelligent, but also strong, do not los. She is indeed a strong and powerful girl. "So well," Ye Yu said, shooting the back of Hermissions, "You may have to choose another memories, happy memories, I mean, change one, think about it again , You just haven''t strong enough! " "I understand." Hermioni nodded. "Are you ready?" Ye said, he left Hermione and went to side. "Ready." Hermione said, in a desperate, let your brain are full of yourself in the classroom, have been praised by the teacher, and get a full score in the exam ... "Start!" Ye said, opened the wardrobe. It is necessary to have a house when you have a house. The soul is sliding forward, and the Geger is absorbed, and a rusted hand stretched back ... "Call the God Guard!" Hermione called, "call God Guard! Hand Guard ..." The annoying memories make her reason again, and desperate high-altitude falls, one person faces the giant, and chased by the snake ... "Hermione, Hermione, woke up ..." Ye Yu used her shoulder. This time, Hermione understood why he was lying in Yund. "It feels very sad." Yeting said something, "listening, Hermione, maybe we should here so far today. This kind of curse is too deep, I should not promise you so early to learn this ... " "No!" Hermione said. She stood again. "I have to try again, what I think is not happy enough, so I will stick to it!" She is searching for the strapless. Real happy memories, she can make it a good, powerful guardian, the memories of the Gods, the happiness of countless their success, but these and just have no difference. Really happy, real happiness ... I have experienced real despair and pain, then the opposite of these experience is really happy? She suddenly thought of the dangers of their face, after these crises, what is it? Why can you spend these dangers? She looked at the Ye Yu next to him, he was concerned about her. Yes, that is that person, let me know that every danger is in danger, what is more and more truly happiness than this? Her mouth does not help but show a smile, the beautiful smile almost makes Ye Yu stayed. 92 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 92 from Harry Potter "Are you ready?" You said that it seems to be in violation of his correct judgment. "The last problem." Hermione turned to look at Ye Wei, "Will you always protect my, right?" "Yes, if you can''t do it, I will close the soul in time." "Yes?" Hermione smiled and nodded. The question just now, she is not a matter of concern to the soul, and Yetuan will completely dislapped. However, she seems to have wanted the answer. "I''m ready." "Is it trying to concentrate? Ok, start!" He opened the door of the wardrobe in the third time, the soul is flying out of the wardrobe, the cold and darkness is full of seeking house ... The desperate memories once again submerged her: flying broom, giant, snake blame ... But this time, she did not recall, because she thought, there is no peak back after every desperation, full of warmth Did out ending? Yes, he protects me every time, he will always be by my side. So, what else is there? The district fear, and finally it is more thrilling but meaningful memories. " guard!" The memories were gradually faded in the mind, the soul of the eyes stopped, then a silver shadow shot out from the end of Hermione''s wand, hovering between her and the soul monsters, even though Hermance thought two legs It can''t work, but she still stands, although she doesn''t know how long she still stands ... " guard!" It is the voice of Ye Yu, a dragon that shines with silver and white, instead of Hermione''s guardian face to face the soul, the dragon is just gently hits, and the soul will be held in the wardrobe. Ye Yu hit a thoughts, and the door of the wardrobe was turned off. Hermionc only felt that he was completely insisted, her legs were completely soft, and the guardian god disappeared in the air. After the Yeting came to her, he had no strength to get up and down. Chapter 0127 Time Converter "I succeeded! I succeeded!" In the arms of Yund, Heimin shouted. "Believe!" Ye Yu praised the prostitute, "Great! Hermione, this is a very good start, I have said, can be difficult to fill the magic of our Hermion yet is not invented." His hand is stroked with Hermione fluffy hair, and Hermioni is still stupid. Zhang Qihe and Penelo couldn''t help but feel their admiration. Under the threat of being snorked, it fell two consecutive times, even if so, she still stood up, and finally achieved success. It''s just a matter of this for a while, she still has recovered physical strength. "Can we try again? Okay?" Hermione looks forward to the Yund Yan, the success of the success made her confidence. "Now it''s okay," Ye Yu said, "It is already enough to be tonight. ..." He handed a large piece of chocolate to Hermione. "Take it all, otherwise, Mrs. Po Frey is going to find me. Let''s practice next time, now give Zhang Qiuhe Penelo some opportunities." I don''t know if I was stimulated by Hermione, Zhang Qiuhe Penello''s practice is extravagant. Although they have been scared by Bogue''s soul, but still hard my scalp, I have once again. Even the girls who are not very strong in Zhang Qiu also bite the tooth requirements: "Come again." Until the Ye Yu stopped them. "It''s enough, ladies, it is enough!" After another time I got into the wardrobe, Ye Yu persuaded: "Your performance is already great, you are, you can already face the soul. When you blame, use the wand to spray the silver smoke, which has exceeded most people. To know, even the ''Savior'' Harry Pot is fainted when you face the soul. " Ye Yu, Harry, and there must be a laughter of the girl in the house, and the atmosphere was relaxed. "Yes, even the savior is also afraid of the soul, isn''t it? But you have done it to take the initiative to take the soul, and use the guardian curse in front of it - although it is just some smoke, but this is already a Very big breakthrough. " "That is because you protect us next to it." Penelol is inserted, Zhang Qiu and Hergion have nodded. "Yes, but this doesn''t cover your courage, isn''t it?" Ye Yu smiled and encouraged them, "said Graffen is the courage of the courage, but you have more brave than them, isn''t it? At least I have never heard of Glahfen, someone can read the sacred curse in front of the soul. Even if it can spurt out the gas stream. " When you listen to Ye Yu, the girls could not help but have some blush. "So," Ye Yu has concluded, "In fact, everyone''s harvest is very big. Hermione has been able to summon an almost complete patriotic god, and one or two should be skilled, and you should be skilled. Naolo is also very good, then it can make the guardian of the curse while facing the soul, although it is only the most basic, but it is only one step away from the flesh, it is estimated to practice next or next exercises. It can be completed in it. Girls, you have been very good - this is what many adult wits can''t do. What else do you have? " Finally, the girls gave up further practice under his persuasion, but a relaxed, spirit and physical exhaustion immediately let them be soft. So Yetie and Hermione who have been returned to help one, and sent them back to the bedroom. ...... Another day breakfast time, starting today, the third grade little wizards want to start their new courses - some elective courses they have never learned, such as Muggle research, protect magical creatures, divination, mathematics, Ancient magic research, etc.. Students generally choose one to two elective courses, but Yudu noticed that Hermione actually chose all elective courses. "You got the one, right?" Ye Yu asked Hermione. "What are you talking about?" Hermione''s face was awkward. "I said time converter!" Ye Yu said something angry. "You see, they give you a ten lesson, see this morning? Nine o''clock, divination, below, nine o''clock , Muggle research, and ... " Ye Wei is closer to the course table, can''t believe, "see where, there is an arithmetic divination, nine o''clock. In addition to applying for a time converter to the professor, I don''t think you have to do this. Get it, right. " He still remembers that Hermione and Furwi have left a small party. The magic associated with time is unstable, and severe violation of time Code will also cause catastrophic consequences. Therefore, the Magic Ministry is subject to strict guarantee reviews when approved using the time converter. In order to give Hermione with a time converter, Professor Frevi must apply for a special number to the Magic Department, and Hermimin''s excellent results ensure that she has been approved. "You actually know this thing." Hermione was a bit surprised, "You won''t say it, I promised that Professor Frevi did not talk to others." "Time converter is really dangerous to you." Ye Yu Shen advised, "use time converters, mental exhaustion will not disappear, one day to night, you will have time to pressure Big collapse. " Hermin Zhang Zhang did not seem to say anything. She felt that Ya Wei said too serious. Professor Frevi has told her how to use the time converter in the last school. She feels that she can handle everything. She opened Zhang, and finally just spit out: "You will keep it secret, right." "Well," Ye Wei shrugged, "I certainly won''t say it, but if you can''t hold it, or when you use the time converter, you can come to me." "Thank you," Hermin is happy, I found that there is no one to pay attention to them, she fiercely printed on the Ye Yu''s face, and immediately walked away. Looking at the back of Hermione, Ye Yu was shook his head helplessly. She really didn''t know that the sky is thick. I know that the paradox of time will exist in any world. For these time traversers, only passing the time through the learning or information collection is still nothing, but if they try to change the "history", then because of history is the only one, these changes in history have only two layers - either them "Change" has become a part of history, that is, but it is more likely that these people trying to change history will disappear because of certain unexpected people before they have affected. Chapter 0128 Time and Space Traversing Theory and Fortress In fact, Ye Yu has also studied for magicals that can pass through time, but soon, he gave up, because such a magic is actually quite chicken. In fact, any behavior of the passing time will eventually become part of history, because the history of single lines constitutes the basic rules of the world, within the world, breaking through this rule, it does not exist at all, forcibly caused this only Can be the crash of the world. However, there is indeed a way to get rid of this - that is from the world. According to Ye Yu''s continuous study of time and space, combined with his experience in the time and space tunnel, Ye Yu got a conclusion, that is, the timeline of different worlds is completely unacceptable. Time and Space Tunnel is surpassing all the world''s wort, there is no time and space concept, all the world float in this sea. Inside the world, time is unidirectional, history is established, all everything is constantly moving. But in the time and space tunnel - or may be called the chaotic sea - all the history of all the world is complete, it is observable and can be affected. In other words, in the sea of ??chaos, the world''s total time and space is like a video that is completed. The viewer can choose any frame to start browsing the video, you can choose acceleration, deceleration, reverse, etc., even Make modification clips do not do - if such viewers really exist. With the ability of Ye Yu, he can''t be such a viewer, but he can choose a video in the chaotic sea to enter the world, causing the entire video to be different from the original. 93 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 93 However, even if this is the case, Ye Yu can also change the history of Harry Potter, because Ye Yu himself has his "personal history". Every individual has its own history, and someone who has the ability to enter the chaotic sea, people who pass through the world, personal history is the shackles of them, limit them, let them not want to do whatever. It is like in the world, the history of the world is the same, for these trails - not, is for any individual, their own history is not changed. Each of them enters a world, this world will contact their personal history. Even if the travers cannot change their own history, that is, for every world they pass, they are especially important when they pass, because the world is crossing everything after this point of time. The future of themselves, it is necessary to create himself; and the history of this time, the traveler will never change, because the history of this world is changed in changing his history, the ending is either "changing" becoming "history" Some, or it is caused by "changing" before it flying to the smoke, making it impossible to happen. And another question is, how much is the ability to enter the sea of ??chaos? Perhaps, there is no in front of Ye. Or, even if there are many strong people who have broken through the world, they will not succeed in the world. Because the sea of ??chaotic is basically available. There is no logical time and space, which cannot be resistant, and it is only destroyed. Whether God is still a devil, whether it is a martial author, a magician, there is no exception - except for the Ye Yu, the unique ordinary person. Said so much, in fact, because Ye Yu has developed research on time and space. Although the progress is not fast, he can affirm that the wisdom of Yeting and his own talent for time and space, he can definitely appear in one year. ...... At present, Hogwo, there is no less course to make Yaudu''s interest, but for the respect of the professors and the fun of students'' era, Yetuan will follow other little wizards to enter the classroom. But his respect is only in this, in most classrooms, he will not take into account the content of professors, focus on your own research and study, and professors are so happy, after all, let a level not at your own People are listening to their class is also a quite pressure - there is wrong, and there is ugly. For the elective course of this semester, Most of the Ye Yu is not interested - dremy ??and arithmetic divination are useless, because for his crushers, everything is deviated from the established timeline, so foresearting is basically equal to blinking ; Macoven research is just in his eyes, just telling the wizard to the priority of Muggle. Only the ancient magic and protect the magical creatures, there is something mean in his eyes. The former is because Professor Barza Babh is indeed a small ancient magic master. In this regard, Yet Yu can communicate with her; The latter is purely interesting, as a dangerous bio enthusiast, Haig does make him see some interesting magical creatures. However, the divination class that Ye Yu didn''t like, it did brought him a lot of fun. At the deformation class of Professor McG, Macquaro said that she was proud of the knowledge about Argnas'' knowledge and talking about the history of Animges, his student, Ye Rong became The first magical creature in history. Subsequently, she became a spotted cat under the eyes of the public, and there was a trace of glasses around her eyes. However, the little wizards react, which makes her very dissatisfied. "Really, what happened today?" Professor McGi said, at this time, with a slight slap. She has changed back to the original shape and looked around these students. "This is not tight, but my deformation does not have the applause of the whole class, this is the first time." Everyone''s head turned again to Harry, but no one talked. At this time, Hermioni raised his hand. "Professor, we just got the divination class, we read the tea, and ..." "Ah, of course," Professor McG said, suddenly frowned, "There is no need to say, Miss Granger. Tell me, who will die this year?" Everyone looked at her. "I." The last Harry said. "Excarriage of McGi said that her pair of small round eyes stared at Harry," So, Potter, you should know that West Bilter Lawn has proposed to one year since the school. Students die. Now they have no dead ... " A laugh is on the stage. "Oh, Mr. Ye, just I just talked to you," Professor McGrace looked at the Yund of the laughter, moderately asked, "It seems that you seem to have some opposition, then why do you see?" "I think, Professor Tri La Ni is quite accurate." Ye said, Hermione looked at him, because Ji Yusi told her, he didn''t choose to share the class because he I feel completely unpredictable in the future, and his future will be created by yourself, but now ... However, the words of Ye Yu took her smoked. "As everyone knows, people will always die, not today is tomorrow, maybe waiting for you to be old, but as long as people will die, Professor Tri La Ni is accurate, isn''t it?" The classroom broke out in the classroom. Professor McGi also laughed, then she used to highlight the Harley with very realistic questions: "I see your body is extremely healthy, Potter, so if I don''t put you with your homework today, you don''t Blame I. I promise that if you die, you don''t have to pay this job. " Chapter 0129 Two new professors In the afternoon, the magical biological class is the first lesson of Haig, and the content is to know the eagle horses. The name of this animal is very long, it is very strange, but in fact, their own is very simple - they are the descendants of Griffin and Mare. Their heads, wings and front legs are like a lion, and then half-length is like horses. Such hybrids are very difficult because the gall is to despise the horse, and the horse is food, which makes them existed very rare - after all, not anyone can mate with their own food. In the middle of the century, Machi had a proverb: "Match the grybane and horses." It means no possibility. In addition, this creature has another short name - Jun Hawk. According to legend, the Astorford, one of Charlie 12 Warriors, got a gunn from the Master. Ye Yu is very interested in this proud creature. Haig has brought twelve eagle horses with wing beasts, and tells them that it is necessary to close the eagle horses. The first step is to squat, and you must have been Keep and touch it; if it is also a gift to you, you can touch it, and even ride it. Harry had a wing of the eagle horses in front of the Eagle, and a successful ride on one, which made him got a cheer in Grandfen. Ye Yu also went forward, but didn''t wait for him to make any action, these eagle horses have wing of the beast, and they fell in front of him - today''s Yunding has been able to apply the dragon''s Some things, such as Longwei. Long Wei, these ordinary magical creatures seem to be stared at the natural enemy, and they did not dare. So, in such a case, Ye Yu successfully riding a circle, but also forced another eagle horses and wings, Hermance, turned into a circle, this strange scene made Haida I have been surprised, even if he has never letting them have such a smooth. Perhaps it was cheated by an example of Ye Wei, and the little wizards clearly underestimate the dangers of the eagle horses with wings. But most people are based on respect for professors, strictly follow the requirements of Haig, in addition to Malfour. The little snake can not see the mixed-mixed giant Haid, and you can''t see Hiima and Yund Yan - even if they are crushing Malford in magic - at the same time, he is also Harry Wave It is a dead enemy. In other words, in the class of the person he can''t see, his death and the other two, and the other two can not see such a beast, then why did you not do anything else? Then, the accident appeared. Stupid Marf, in the face of this XXX-level magic creature, insulting. "You are not dangerous, your ugly big animal!" Next second, steel gray paws waved. Malfoy made a scream and piped it on the grass. There is a block blood on the robes. Ye Yu was helplessly shaken, and people did not die. However, Haig and the eagle horses have wing beasts, they have to face not very good destiny, after all, with the proud of the wizards, dare to hurt the magic creatures of the wizard, have been punished - see the exaggerated fountain of the Ministry of Magic The statue knows - especially the father of Marf is a very powerful pure blood wizard. However, the current Ye Yu can''t do something. After all, Hign it is also a little accident. He is too much to like those dangerous magic creatures, so that the little wizards are all the same as the same as they. ...... Relative to Haig''s failure, another new teacher, Teacher Lems, professor of black magic defense, has a lot of success. In fact, little wizards are not very impressed by his first impression. At the first class, everyone found that Lu Ping''s clothes made a patch, and the boxes carried by it were broken. Because of this dress, some small wizards, especially Sletlin students, seeing his eyes and begins. In Ye Yu, in fact, this new professor''s selling is not bad. If his forehead doesn''t have a thick aging pattern, the cheeks are scraped off the pile of messy beard. But for a wolf, you have to struggle because of the wolf people who survived every day, it is extravair. 94 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 94 "Good afternoon," he said, "Please put the book back to the bag. Today is a practice class, you only need a wand." All classes are confused, but they also feel interest, they all stand up, and Professor Lu Ping came out of the classroom. He led them along the corridor of no one, turned into a bent. There, they first saw the piphic ghosts, and the head floated in the air, and the chewing gum was pushed into his nearest key. Until the Professor Lu Ping came to the Pipi two feet, he looked up, then he twisted his toes twisted feet and sang: "It''s stupid and confused Lu Ping," Pipi sings, "stupid and confused Lu Ping, but also confused Lu Ping ..." The Pipi has always rudely rude, and it is difficult to govern, but he usually has a few respect for teachers. It seems that Lu Ping is a little grievances when he is in school. Everyone quickly turned his gaze to professor, see how he treated; let them surprised it, he is still smiling. "To be your words, Pipi, I will take the chewing gum from the key to the eye," Lu Ping said, "Mr. Ferci can''t go in and broom." However, the Pipi ghost''s words of Professor Lu Ping did not care, but smashed a wet maryberries in loud. Professor Lu Ping sighed slightly, took out his wand. "This is a useful little speech." He went back to the head to say, "Please be optimistic." He lifted a wand and pointed the Pipi to say: "Wadishi!" The small chequats were raised from the keyhole like a bullet, and they directly incited into the noses of the left side of the Pipi; Pipi ghost immediately turned away, and suddenly rising, all the way curse. This hand has won all the admiration and praise of all students. Everyone thinks he is a professor with real materials. The poor Pipi ghost, was such as Lu Ping as a popular foot stone. ...... For a few days, Professor Lu Ping conquered almost all students in the school. His knowledge is very profound, and the lecture is also very interesting, and it is very responsible for every classmate ... Of course, the more critical is to rely on the former Black Devils of Lokhart, Qilo. Compared with these predecessors, he is one of the most realistic materials. After all, he and Jame Potter, Xiao Tianfu Xi Brake they have a famous school. Ye Yu still heard this evaluation: "Professor Lu Ping is I have seen the best black magic defense class!" Just don''t know if they know that Lu Ping is actually a snorder, will it continue to say this? Chapter 0130 Girl''s future goals In the Black Magic Defense Practice of Three Girls at each weekend, with a few weeks of learning, the girls have more skilled in the mastery of the guardian. However, Yetuan will still remind them that they call the gods in a bright room, and the face is just the soul of the fake, and it is difficult to face the true soul of this kind of thing. Will be bigger. "Oh, you have already said many times," "In the first lesson in October, the autumn is happy. She is looking at my silver swan, surrounded by, she is going to fly, "it is beautiful!" "Ah, yes," Yetuan should have a sentence, "and the form of guarding God generally represents any animals in Animags, but I have studied the method of Dragon Animags. After that, your patron why should become a dragon. " "Oh, the dragon guards God, it is really expectation." Zhang Qiu once again used her swan to go back to the wardrobe, "What would it be like? Will be with you Animag Is the same beautiful? " "There are many kinds of dragons." Ye Yu has a magical to Bogur Take the soul, preventing the guardian God from being expelled too many times, it has been sluggish, then explains, "You will probably become The most similar dragon, in fact, there are also many beautiful guys in the dragon, such as Yinlong, Jade Dragon, Sapphire, Rainbow Dragon. " The next exercise is Penello, and her wand cuts an out of a beautiful silver white flying eagle, which will rush to run the soul. "Oh, it is really unimaginable. I actually summon a flesh to protect God." She said something excited, "My friends are very envious of me, because the summoned flesh guard is so difficult. I heard that, Those wizards that can summon the protector of the entity will often be submitted to the high-level officials of Weisen Gama and the Magic Ministry. I guess if I can summon this beautiful little guy if I can summon this beautiful guy, they will definitely add some points. What is it. " "Ah, I am really envious of you, Penello," Hermione smiled and said, "Your guardian is a symbol of Ravenk, you are a real Ravenklaley." Her guardian is a bright silver otter, is around her joy. "But my patron god is also very good, right?" Hermione looked at it, in fact, her look is somewhat embarrassed, obviously tired recently. After successfully summoning the body of the body, the girls agreed that the teachings of Yeting were fruitful. They could have today''s level. As a teacher, the teacher didn''t, they think that this class can carry more tasks every weekend. Ye Yu can teach them some more and deep curse. In fact, for this proposal, Ye Yu himself has some heart. There is no challenge to him, even if it is a black magic king resurrection, it can only be able to fight in front of him to become a dragon. Ye Yu suddenly thoughtful, the original China Dunbilod cultured the Savior Three Groups, defeated the Black Devil King, and now he doesn''t cultivate them like Dumbleo? This is also a good challenge, and, in their recent efforts and results, they will absolutely do this. However, in this case, he is necessary to strengthen their combat power. Nowadays, although there is no opponent in the same age, it is a little interesting compared with the eaten death, especially in the face of Antonin Doluhov, Bellatrix Leicester When you eat the dead and the elite. Especially Hermione, she is very talent in terms of fighting, Ye Wei even thinks that in the original little wizard, if it is not enough Harry, then Hermione is one of the most powerful. However, her level still needs to be strengthened, Ye Yu has planned, and she drilled her every weekend, let her exhausted, at this time, she used time to convert the converter, sooner or later, I have to collapse. Then she can recognize the reality, abandon the unreliable magic props - two fell swoop. And how can you mobilize their enthusiasm? There is one of the existing baits, which is the International Wizard Duel Competition next year - At that time, Ye Yu should have completed the study of time and space shuttle magic, and can open the space. That is, Dragon Animags'' experiments are also completed at that time - anyway, according to his theory of chaos and chaotic sea, the timeline between different worlds is independent, which means that when he passes, When will it return, he will have enough time to study. By then, Yudong taught the buffer skills to become the BUFF of Dragon Animag, and can be able to win the championship in the duel competition with Hermionic level. This is also in order to cultivate future assistants. After planning, Ye Yu will immediately mention the ideas and girls, and immediately let them file interest. "Don''t you participate?" Hermione pointed out this, "If you are willing to participate in the duel game, the champion should be yours, right? I still remember that you and Snape Professor, quite wonderful." "Although I am not so modest, but I want to say, yes." Yeting took the eyebrows, faint: "I am too big, the gap between ordinary wizards is too big, and the magic can be crushed. But the problem is not Here, the honor I have got is enough, and I don''t like to show an appearance, but you are different. " Ye Yu wrote the girl: "Don''t you want to be the focus of the crowd? Don''t you want everyone to envy and jealous? Listen, girls, from these weeks, you have such talents Why don''t you try it? Let everyone are shocked by you? " "But ..." Zhang Qiu asked some unconfident, "In case we are smashing ... After all, there are so many powerful adult wizards." "What is it?" Ye Yu said loudly. "Even if you don''t do it, don''t we be young? When you are young, you should fight, see what you can do, this time is not crazy When is it crazy? Moreover, and I am helping you. " "That''s right!" Hermione excited, seriously, "I decided, I have to participate in this duel competition! The champion must be mine!" Looking at Hermione in front of him, Zhang Qiu hesitated for a while, and also raised his hand, saying loudly: "I ... I have to participate, I will work hard." Penelo looked at the two school sisters, smiled and shook his head. "I still don''t participate, I have to take time this semester to prepare the Newt test, but you can teach me more advanced alchemy, you are not thinking Do you do this? After I graduated, this matter is given to me. " Looking at the three girls in front of the goal, Ye Wei nodded - they all worked hard, this is the most important thing, after all, the future will cross the world, only People who are excellent enough or enough efforts can accompany him more, isn''t it? As for three girls, I would like to accompany him, and Yetuan completely ignored this. However, in the current situation, he is not too confident. Chapter 0131 Exits the invasion of the team and Black With the arrival of October, the new season of the Quiiti Cup has also arrived. In this semester, the captain of Grandfen team, Oliver Wood has been seven grades, this is his last semester of his school. However, since Grandfen''s seven years, Grandfen has never got a champion of the Kuiji Cup, and takes place to leave the school with zero crown. This makes him very desperate. So, before Grandfen''s first Quiki training, he published a passionate speech on his six teammates in the Query Lathouse, all players agreed that in this semester. Take advantage of the whole force to help Oliver Wood will win a championship, lest he left regret. 95 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 95 At the same time, Rochle, the captain of Ravenk, had to face a new problem: Ravenk''s absolute fate Ye, actually put forward him with the requirements of the Quei Team. "What? You will not participate in the Quiiti game? Why is this? Things? Our connection will last for two years, do you have to do it in the middle? I said, after I left, the next one The Queci captain is you! " "You know, Roger, I don''t care about the captain''s position." Ye Yu shook his head, helpless, "In fact, Quitic has no challenge to me, unilateral massacre is not the power There is no point to the opponent. And, I am very busy, there are still many studies waiting for me to do it. " "But you are our core. If you are gone, what should we do?" Roger''s voice prayed. "If you are too strange, you can not come to participate in the training. It is you, everyone Will n''t care about it. " "Ah, Luo Jie, really don''t have to be like this," You said patiently said, "But you don''t have to worry, because others of Rawku are doing well. You see, last semester The one of Hechpaci, even if I am not present, you have also won, isn''t it? " Something, Roger finally agreed to the request of Ye Yu''s retreat, but he also put forward, let Ye Zao took time to teach Zhang Qiu, as the talented player in the team, and the super flying broom with Yund Ri transformation, Zhang Qiu immediately It became the next core of Roger. To be honest, Zhang Qiu''s flight technology is quite good, it is courageous, not daring to make a dangerous action at a crucial moment, but now she has been trained by the guardian spell, she is more brave than before, and training one Around the month, Ye Wei even thought that she had the ability to participate in the Queci World Cup, and he got an idea to try a try - Quiiti held a first four years, and the next Quiiti World Cup will Hold in August next year. On the eve of Halloween, the little wizards in Hogwo were able to leave Hogwo to Hoghmad, all little wizards had an incomparable expectation of this day. However, Ye Yu is an exception. He has already lived in Hogmord for a long time. Now his bus is still there. Two, he is too busy, although he has been able to open a hollow door, but this door is too unstable, he wants to repeatedly try different ways to maintain the stability of the door, this is likely to carry Next step. On the morning of Halloween, the little wizards all went to Hogmode, and even Penello was taken out from the heavy review, and I went to Hogmord with my friends to relax. Ye Yu continued to try to stabilize the empty experiment, but he didn''t forget to give the key to the bus to three girls. Because of the spatial space, Ye Wei did not dare to test the surrounded room, because there is a surely housing, it contains a precision space magic, in case of time and space, leaves, leaves It is estimated that it will cry without tears. And his new laboratory is the original Sletary Room: Due to the second grade, Ye Yu successfully killed the snake blame and destroyed the position of the soul, the location of the secret room and the way. Others have found that Yet Yu has conducted a series of transformations against the room - mainly transforming into the way - then here became his private space. On the evening, Hogwo was organized a rich Halloween dinner, and the food was very rich, and the performance was also very exciting - the visits provided by the ghosts of Hogwarten as the end. The ghosts suddenly appeared from the wall and the table, came to make a trace slide; Grawfen multi-hospital almost the headless Nick successfully reappeared the situation of him was killed. The white blood of the sky is really scared by a lot of people. However, when the Yeting returned to the lounge, a ghost floated. "Ms. Gray?" Some people shouted. Ms. Gray is the ghost of Ravauk, which is responsible for providing a small wizard of Ravenk, her name is Hailianna Rowko, a daughter of Ravenk. Ms. Gray is a proud and cultivated lady. Generally, it rarely appears in the public lounge in Ravenk. "All the students of Ravenk, now go to the lobby collection now! This is Dumbledore''s order!" Ms. Gray has a worry look, this is the first time that Ye is in her is a light face. I saw such an expression. This order makes everyone quite unexpected, but very fast, Professor Frevi rushed to the lounge. Under his leadership, the small eagle rose to the auditorium, where they saw Granfen Little wizards, while Hurchpache and Sletar have also arrived. In the auditorium, Ravenk''s tall eagle finally got a message from Grawfen''s mouth: Xiao Tianfu Brake invaded the castle and wanted to enter the Grandfen lounge. In the case where the fat woman was blocked, he actually ruined the portrait of Graw Hindu. "Teachers and I will conduct a thorough search of the castle," Professor Dumbledor said to the students. At this time, Professor McGeg and Fuliti have all the door of the auditorium. "For your own safety, I think you may have to stay here. I ask the level to stand in the entrance of the auditorium, the boy and girls will stay in the auditorium. I have reported me right away." Professor Dumbledore stopped, just left the auditorium, and said: "Oh, yes, you will need ..." He plays a wand at will, and the long table flies to the side of the auditorium, standing on the wall; then, the ground is full of 100 purple sleeping bags. "Sleep well." Professor Dumbledor said that he closed the door when he went out. The auditorium immediately sounded a exciting voice. Chapter 0132 Hogword''s Vulnerability All little wizards have discuss this incident, and they began to discuss Black through what way to invade Hogwoz. "Do you say Black is still in the castle?" Hermimin asked with anxiously. "Dumbledor is obviously thinking so much." Ye Yu shrugged. "Do you think he is still in the castle?" Zhang Qiu''s picking a sleeping bag, while worried, "How did he break into the school?" He picked more Grandfen, this is his luck, isn''t it? "Hermin said, when they drill into the sleeping bag, then put the upper body on the elbow. "Speaking, he knows how to explore it," Marie Eta, "said a few feet," said it is from thin air. You know. " "God, don''t say that you are a student of Ravauk, don''t you know? Hogworth can''t explore the phantom." Hermimin saw Mary Eta. "Don''t say this, Hermione." Zhang Qiushen lightly pulled her. "It is likely to be put it in." A fifth grade student in Hurchpach said. "Otherwise, it is flying." Dian Thomas said. "To be honest, is it the only one who is not afraid of trouble read" Hogworth, a school history "? Oh, I didn''t say you." Hermione said. "It is very likely." Zhang Qiu asked, "But why said that?" "Because this castle does not only have wall protection, you know," Hermione said, "the castle is also a variety of magicals to prevent other people secretly come in. The light is not coming. And I want to think. See what kind of chemical installation can deceive those souls. These guys are going to every entrance. If he flew in, they will see it. " "So the compound pharmacy? Through the compound soup, it turns into other people''s appearance." Autumn suddenly said, "I don''t know if the soul is blame." On the other hand, the Westleto point twins said with a small sound: "Black is definitely passed through the midway, Hogwarts has a lot of midway to the school. If he knows the position of these miles, break into Hogwo It is not difficult. " "It may be that mysterious people teach him some powerful black magic!" Anthony Goldstein said: "After all, Black once is the number one general of mysterious people!" "Remember, what do you think?" Hermione turned to Yund Yan, curiously looked at him, "Do you care about this?" "Yeah, talk about it," Zhang Qiu also looked forward. The nearby little wizards have attached, no matter what to say, Ravenk''s genius is the smartest one of them, and his opinion is very important. "In fact, Hermione said that, Hogwo is really able to prevent most of the sneak way, and the soul can also distinguish most of the camouflage, because they rely on emotions and odor distinguistries, not leaning on tables - Therefore, the compound soup has nothing to do with the soul. "He appreciated Hermione, Hermione gave him a sweet smile," But actually, there are still several ways to freely enter Hogg Woz. " "Is there a few?" Zhang Qiu''s voice could not help but increase a bit, it was obviously scared by Ye Yu. "The first is the secret path, and the school itself has a lot of midway to the school, although Fairch knows most of them, but still have several hidden." "The second is a phantom, although Hogwo is prohibited from wizards, but the fairy and domestic elf are not limited, their magic is different from the wizard." "As far as I know, Black home is one of the ''sacred twenty-eight families, and their family has a high possibility of raising the elves." In the other side of Yund, Penelol is boring. "The ''sacred twenty-eight family''? What is it." Hermione asked some curious. "Oh, Xiao Hergens, you will not be interested in this, this is the cantasist wizard to promote their theory, summarize the twenty-eight British wizard families of ''real pure bloodline'', in all, is the most You can''t get rid of 28 families in Macallmous. "Penelo said something unlikely. "Yes, it is Malford, Leicester, Flint, Parkinson, Gringe Rascus," Mary Eta, the mouth, "all listened to the surname of Slettel." "You are not right," Zhang Qiu reminded, "In fact, ''sacred twenty-eight families" also has Lundton, Orevord and Wester! " "Oh! Wesley," Hermioni frowned, "Red Hair Wesley?" "The Red Hair of Wesley!" Zhang Qiuxun nodded. "I can''t believe it." Hermione looked down, "their home is not like a small elf." 96 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 96 from Harry Potter "Yes, Westlai has always been the heterogeneous in pure blood." Zhang Qiu shrugged. "So, what is the way to sneak into Hogwo?" Hermione looked at Yetuan, curiously sparkled in the dark. "There is another kind of is ''Animgs'', this is almost the only transformation that can hide the soul." Ye Yu hit, faintly said, "Of course, my Anima Gus is an exception. " Hermione and Penelo immediately laughed, indeed, no one would look at a dragon to enter Hogwoz and feel normal. However, the words of Ye Yu still shocked the little wizards. "It turns out so much Hogwo''s vulnerability." This is almost the only idea they do. That night, Dumbledore conducted a thorough investigation in the Castle of Hogwo, astronomical tower, owl shed, and all professors, no exception. Unfortunately, they did not find out that Black did escape. In fact, in addition to the professors, there is also a soul monsters, because Blake entered Hogwo under their eyelids, but Dumbledo refused to entered Hogwoz. This makes them can''t enjoy a big meal. In the next few days, everyone talked about Black. Regarding how he enters the castle, the more it is, but everyone thinks that the genius of Ravenk is most reliable. The portrait of the fat lady was taken down from the wall, replacing it is a portrait of Kardo Sir and his obese gray dwarf horse. Grandfen almost fell big mildew, because Kazakh Sir said half of his time to challenge people, asked people to fight with him. The rest of the time is used in pondering, ridiculous passwords, in the day, he is going to change two pairs. In addition, Hogword''s daily atmosphere has also become quirky, and the professors will take a class to patrol on the corridor, as if the fugitive will come out from the hallway, Harry Potter himself is more closely monitored. Professors found a variety of excuses to walk with him in the hallway, and Peli Wesley followed him, as if an extremely goddened guard dog. Even his Query training has to be carried out under the monitoring of Huo Qi. Chapter 0133, Snape and Wolf The first Quiiti Competition is gradually approaching, but Hogwo has appeared a strange thing - Professor Lu Ping will always ask the disease in a few days, some people say that he is sick. In a black magic defense class before the competition, the little wizards were surprised, and Professor, who appeared in front of them, but the people who were welcoming, but they were aneurgevilus Snape. Sneps told them that Professor Lu Ping was sick, so this lesson was in his class. This makes the little wizards are very disappointed, but they surprised them are that Snape ignored their original teaching sequence and set the learning content as a waswolf. The little wizards discuss that Hermione can''t suppress their dissatisfaction. "But Mr." "Hermione stands up, saying loudly," We should not learn Wolf, we just learned the red hat, Kaba and Green Dilo, according to the order, the next should be Hinkec ... " Then Ravenk is deducted five points for this. In the next class, Sneps began to ask how little wanders resolve the wolf, how to kill the wolf, and tone with the maliciousness that does not cover up. No one has any sound in the classroom. Everyone sat, according to the textbooks to do notices about the wolf, and Snape walks back and forth between the desk, checking their academic completed during the teaching of Lu Ping, and criticized the Le Ping''s course. "Explain is very bad, this is not right, Kaba is more in Mongolia, and Professor Lu Ping said that it is very eight? I said that I can''t ..." The next counted bell finally sounded, Snape did not let them go. "You write a paper, give me, the content is to identify and kill the wolf method. This topic should write two parchment, Monday morning. It should be managed by this class. Westle, stay Don''t go down, we have to arrange things about you late. " In fact, until the second day, everyone knows that Snape has taught the same knowledge in almost all grades of black magic defense classes, and arranged the same job. As long as someone keeps a little attention, it will find that the behavior of Professor Snape has a certain extent, he is implied. But most of the little wizards are only worried about two sheep paper. However, there is always a smart person to see the intention behind this. For example, the Ye Yu''s eyes, holding a big homework, and the eyes are full of tired Hermione Granger. "Don''t you feel weird?" She asked Mysterious to Ye Wei, "Snape laying." "What?" Ye Yu turned over the eyes, "What is it strange? It''s not that I said you, Hermione, you should take a few days, your current looks like a few days." "Oh! Don''t worry about this." Hermionashic picked his eyebrows, some angry: "I am talking about the black magic defensive class and layout of Sneps!" "Well, okay," Ye Yu said helplessly shrugged, "You know, I will not care about professor, anything, anyway, I will not write homework. Let me think about it, I remember that he was about to say ... Is it a wolf, right? " "Yes, it is a wolf." Hermione excited, said that he said: "Do you know? I found that Professor Lu Ping has a certain rules every month - all about the 15th, I didn''t have it. Notice this until you have finished the black magic defense lesson, what do you think of? " "Professor Luping is actually holiday, right at the days of each month, right?" "Yes, and I still thought that he gave us the first black magic defense class." Hermione fladded with a strange light. "I still remember he introduced us Bagte. In the face Professor Lu Ping, Bogu became a white sphere, which made me impressed, I thought that it was crystal ball, but now, the white sphere is ... " "Full moon!" Ye Yu faint interface, "What you mean, Professor Lu Ping is a waswolf." "Ah, I didn''t expect you to know." Hermimin has a big eyes, "I thought ..." "In fact, what you know is the Professor Snape wants to tell you." Ye Yu shook his head, "Professor Snape has always hinted this, isn''t it?" "It turned out to be like this!" Hermione is a big blow. I think that her big hair is actually commeminated by her most annoying professor. Hermione is somewhat lost. "Hey, this is normal, Snape and Lu Ping have begun from the student era, but he probably overestimating the average intelligence of the little wizards of Hogworth, because even if he hints so obvious, but also Only you guess the answer. " "Hate?" Hermimin is interested in looking at Ye Wei. "They used to be a classmate? Do you know this?" "Of course," Ye Yu shouted, "Lu Ping, Xiao Tianfu, Potter''s father Jame Potter and the little dwarf Peter are four good friends in the student era, claiming to" robbing ", when they often Bullying Snape in the Student Age, but since Xiao Tianshui betrayed someone else, killing the little dwarf Peter, and cause Jame Pott to kill the Volden Devil, ''looter'' no longer exists. " These hidden memories have made Hermione a long time. "But why is Dumbleo to hire Lu Ping?" Hermin''s appearance, "To know, there is almost no resistance to a violent wolf, if there is a little wolf bitten, Will be permanently converted to the wolf, how do Dumbledo dare to take this risk? " "Do you think?" Ye Yu looked at Hermione''s eyes asking, "Why did Dumbleo dare to take this risk?" Hermegi thought for a while and finally gave an answer. "Wolf drug medicine," she said with the tangled tone, "Sneps made a wolf medicine for Lu Ping, right?" "Ah." Miss "Master," Miss "," Ye Yu is nodded, "but it is not completely correct. In fact, when Samep Professor is busy, I also helped some small busy, so if you In these two days, please visit Lu Ping, you will find a wolf like a puppy. " Hermione finally got a satisfactory answer, she was in a hurry, before leaving, Yeting carried out that the Yetuo reminded her. "I think, you look too tired, say true, time converter is a I haven''t worry, you have chosen too many unnecessary courses. " In the face of Yund Rong, Hermione is perfunctory, but today, she actually silently silently for a while, and then she replied: "You said something, but I still want to stick to it. " "Well." Ye Yan sighed, "I have a problem to come to me, don''t support it yourself." "I will." In fact, Ye Yu is right, Novo Hogworth, in addition to Hermione Granjo, there is no little wizard to see Professor Snape, Ye Yu felt that this hint has been Quite obvious. Sure enough, is it a IQ? Chapter 0134 Intrusion Soul In recent days, Hogwo''s weather is getting worse, all day to night is a wind and rain, and in the day of the Quiiti competition, the situation is getting worse. The rumble of the rumble in the air, the wind hits the castle wall and the voices of the inhibition of the trees in the far forest, and they will not sleep in the morning, but it is in such a day, and the Query game is still active. Hold. 97 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 97 from Harry Potter Have to say, Qiyi is really a popular sport in the wizard, in the face of wind and rain, the teachers and students of the whole school still go out this game, they run through the lawn to the Quei State, low The head is resistant to the wind. Because their umbrellas on the half road are blown away from the hands. Even the Ravenk''s tall eagle, facing Quiiti has no resistance. On the way to the stadium, Hermione once again tried to raise an umbrella, but there was no exception to end, behind her, Zhang Qiuzheng handshed chest happiness - her umbrella was completely blown away. Suddenly, one hand has a hand, pulls him, pulling him, and the girl turned around. It is actually a ghost, ghost, and he gave the girl a stiff smile, let the girl are a bit surprise. . "Do you not say it?" She asked happy, "Why is it here?" "Cough, that''s because I suddenly want to come." You Yu''s explanation said: "Just suddenly feel that he has been waiting for too long in the laboratory, I want to come out of the sun." Sun drying the sun? Zhang Qiu Mo''s name looked up at the sky, still black clouds, a lightning scored through the sky, almost shaking her eyes. "Don''t listen to his excuse," Suddenly, she heard another female voice explained to her. "He just afraid that you raind, this only walked out his snail shell, the mouth is a little boy." I heard this voice, Zhang Qiu''s smile immediately collapsed. It is Penello, she is walking in the other side of Yund, holding a yellow small flag in her hand, the black and white little calf is going to go. When she heard her, Zhang Qiu found that there is no rain drip to fall in her, and all rain is blocked by a foot from the top of their head. "How? Very magical." Penelo said with a self-pride that made her uncomfortable, and then looked forward to the front, "Miss Granger! Come over." "Yeah, so that you are really strong and very intimate ~" Zhang Qiu said with an unimaginable tone from himself. There are some swords between the two girls. Soon, Hermione also came to the side of Ye, asked her to see her head: "What did you do? I have never seen this magic in the book." "This is just an application of the obstacle curse." Ye Yu has not been observed that the atmosphere is inconsistent. As the girls have grown up, he has become more and more don''t dare to call them together when you are fine. Now Hermione has given a question, he immediately took the opportunity to transfer the topic and explained the principle of Hermione. Zhang Qihe and Penelot took the eye, the silence of the tacit understanding, four people walked together. Finally, the other little wizards around him were surprisingly discovered that in this endless rain curtain, someone actually came to dripping, even the wind could not hinder them. Other girls have turned their envy to three girls. "Why is it not me around him?" This is the most idea in them. When I arrived at the Kuiqi''s auditorium, almost all of the little wizards became falling soup. Near Ye Yu''s seat, Anthony Golderstein used a flaming, many little wizards have grilled to roast dryness, and Terry Bud even burned their robe, causing a chicken flying dog jumping. Ye Yu shook his head, hit a finger, three girls were surprised to find that their clothes and robe immediately took out white water vapor, and then became dry. During the course, Huo Qi has rides on the order player, but the wind and rain are too big, and everyone can only understand her instructions through the mouthpiece, and several players are stupid. I don''t know what happened. Fortunately, her silver is a magical props, otherwise they will not be unclear when they start. The environment in the competition is really very bad. The little wizards have to take out their folding telescope, otherwise they can''t even see the color of the player''s clothes. Ye Yu has some speechless, and these little wizards can be more crazy than the fans of Muggles. After the start of the game, Ye Yu found that the players were extremely performed: they were wet, but also frozen, and it is difficult to see their teammates, not to say that those who fly will go. They cross-galloping on the court, brushing a blurred red and yellow figure, but not paying attention to the situation of the game. In the case of the wind masterpiece, they can''t hear comments. The audience hides the ocean of the umbrella in the cloak and the air blown. Take the ball and find the players, often almost hit the ball and fly the sky, because the rain gave their sight blur, they couldn''t see the ball from opposite, and they couldn''t help but hit them. . As the game is getting more and more, keeping a flying broom is getting harder and harder. The sky is getting dark, it seems that the night has decided to come in advance. Players often hit another player, and they basically couldn''t clear that their teammates or each other''s players - now everyone is destroyed, the rain is still so secret, simply can''t see it. The most troublesome is that in such weather, the golden thief is hard to find that Harry Potter and Scetrick Diguri have to determine the position of the golden thief to determine the position of the golden thief. If there is no way to catch the golden flying thief, this game does not know how long it takes. Finally, Harry found a chance, he found a small golden plaque in the air of the rain, and he struggled to chase, but just as he had to grab the golden ball. Another electric flash thunder, he was surprised to find that Hogwarten''s sky, there is more than one hundred souls, flourishing towards the Quei State Course. The cheers of the audience suddenly disappeared, and a familiar terrible cold flow came from all sides. The little wizards on the audience couldn''t help but hit a cold. The smile on his face gradually woven. Immediately, they found the guys who were floating towards this, and the Quiiti Stadium suddenly remembered the scream of fear. Harry Potter himself? He has lost his consciousness, falling from the high altitude. Seeing this terrible scene, Hermione is worried about Ye Yu: "Remain, we help them." Ye Wei looked at the three girls around, asked seriously, "Do you think so?" "Yes, you can''t let the soul go on this way." Zhang Qiu is worried. "I have learned for so long, it will be practical." Penelo also agreed. "Okay," Ye Rong nodded, serious reminded: "Remember to let your patron care about me." So, four people raised their wands while shouting. " guard!" The dazzling silver light appears again, warmly surrounded four people, and surrounded the little wizards around them, let them slow down. Under the public, a sparkling silver whitening dragon flew out from the Lav Wenke''s look, it followed a silver-white flying eagle, a swan also had a otter. These guards are constantly running in the air, with a look back and forth around the stand, all the soul monsters are all self-defeating, but they have to stay away from the table, but they are not willing to leave. So, the dragon was angry, it opened the dragon, the pale dragon swept in the slim group, dozens of souls were blamed for burning, the rest of the soul, immediately asked the ghost Same four, escape. Before Harry landed, a magic carried him, so that he was unfair - it was Dumbledore, next, he was angry to summon his own guardianship, it was a Phoenix - Phoenix joined the dragon Leading the patron of the gods, and they will expel all the soul monsters together to Hogworth. The riots in a stadium are solved. Chapter 0135 Pursuit Responsibility The soul of the soul invaded the Qiji Stadium, and fortunately did not cause anything. Most of the little wizards were only scared by the soul. Only Harry was thrown, but also fell from 50 feet high, but because Dumbledo''s timely shots, there was no injury. Unfortunately, his Light Wheel 2000 lost control after Harry fell, was blown away by the wind, and then hit the hitting willow, and the Professor Felvi found it with a pile of wood fragments. And this game also ended with Hurch Papaci, Diguri grabbed the golden flying thief in the fans of the team behind, and twisted the game in one fell swoop. However, all this is more surprised by the genius that is not going to Ravenk and his friends give everyone. When everyone is facing the threat of the soul, they stood out and bravely summoned to protect the gods. They expel all the soul monsters, and they were so much like in front of teachers and students in school. The most shocking thing is that Yeting''s Guardian Dragon is under the public, actually spurting white flames, burning about more than a dozen looks - this is the first time there is a wizard to make a photo The death of the soul. 98 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 98 Everyone has to sigh: it is a genius of Ravoko. Dumbledo is also generous to give Ra Wenko to add two hundred points. Everyone is fifty, everyone thinks this additional fulfillment. After that, Hermione, Zhang Qiuhe Penello also became a celebrity in the campus, and the little wizards had asked them to protect the usage of the curse. In the Quei Square, everyone was frightened. This makes three girls are good for a while, and even the long-term focus on learning, Hermione, which is not integrated in the girl, has a large pile of fans. On the other hand, Dumbledo and the Ministry of Magic have conflicted with this. In fact, Cornell Fuji has not been very good recently. Because the soul is rushing into the Quei Stadium, Harry Pot is almost falling, this responsibility must be back. Although Fuji uses the right to press this, this is still driving in the wizard, because many of the small wizards are scared, they have written to their own home. The Magic Ministry is impossible to intercept everyone''s owl. Media such as "Wizard Weekly", "Prognitive Daily" has conducted a series of reports. "Everyone is suspecting the control of the Magic Ministry to the Soul." Zhang Qiu took the "Wizard Weekly" to read: "Some people think that the soul is embarrassed to embrace Hogworth is a stupid decision." "Connell Fuji will not evacuate the soul." Ye Yan said dismissed, "Xiao Tianfu Black is the first wizard ever, which is the wizard from Azkan. This makes Fuji Yang face, and He has also been questioned in all aspects. So he must catch Black to prove his ability, otherwise there will be a bunch of people shouting to let him get down. " "Let''s open, I am the minister of the magic, I have something to see now!" In the eighth floor of Hogwart Castle, an ugly huge stone monster, Cornell Fuji shouted . Unfortunately, the stone monster will not be a minister of the Ministry of Magic, and they recognize his privilege to let go of the road, it still asks with stiff tone: "Password?" Fu Ji is ruthless, but his magic is in the feet, there is no way to take this organ. The password is a juice! "A familiar and majesty voice suddenly came from Fuji. The monster jumped to the side, and the wall behind it broke into two halves, and the wall behind the wall was the road ... "Connell?" Aunt Dumbleo walked over, and his light blue eyes stared at each other through half a month-shaped glasses. "Dumbledore ..." The momentum of Funi said, could not help but weak. "I think you should give me an explanation!" Dumbledo''s eyes, flashing a faint anger: "Why do the soul of the monsters into the campus, I want to commit prior commitments, do not include this ... They almost killed a student! " "This is an accident ..." Fuji has a little stunned: "This is indeed the responsibility of the Ministry of Magic, which is not in place for the soul, I am sorry, Dumbledore, I promise will not There is such a thing! " "I hope you this time, you can keep your promise, control live!" Dumbleo did not return to his office. "Wait, Dumnelo!" Congnili Fuji seems to remember his intention, go to the front: "Hogwartes is responsible for the casualties of the soul!" "Responsible for the casualties of the soul?" Dumbleuo pushed his eyebrows. "Yes! Eighteen souls are eliminated, and there are seven serious injuries!" Fuji tried to make his tone anger: "It is your student, that is the good thing for the leaves! It is him Use his guardian to eliminate the soul. They are the guards of Azkan. It is law enforcement personnel of the Ministry of Magic ... Even if they break into the campus of Hogwart, you can''t show like this! " "Oh, is it?" Dumbleo said, "Ah, this is really my responsibility, it is not in place for the management of the students, I am sorry, Connelli ... However, this is an accident ... I guarantee that there will be this kind of thing again! " After that, Dumbledo returned to his office. Cornell Fuji tried to catch up, but it was once again stopped from the ugly stone monster: "Password?" He bite his teeth since he hated it, and he wanted to say something, but finally, it was still low, and the ash left. But Dumbledore did not know that this matter has not ended. At the next day, Ye Yu received a letter from the Ministry of Magic, and the letter mentioned that the Ye Yu was hurting the public officials who hurt the Ministry of Magic, and they need to come to the Magic Department on the same day. At the same time, the Ministry of Magic also sent two Ao Luo to Hogwoz, ready to take Yetuan - this is the revenge of the Magic Department. The behavior of the Magic Department caused an uproar in Hogwo, and the little wizards were unfair for the Ye Yu, because the Yeting was in order to protect them to hurt the soul. "We will not let you take away them." Sedrik Diguri represents the little wizards of Hece Papaci. "Yes! We support you, leaves!" "My mother works in the Magic Ministry, I will write with her." "They don''t want to take you away!" The little wizards of Ravovo and Granfen have expressed their support for Ye Yu, and even the little wizards of Lytrin are no exception. At this moment, the whole Hogwoz is enemy. Hermione also said to Ye Yu: "If the Ministry of Magic is taken away, I will go with you, because this is what I propose." "We are all tempted," Zhang Qiusi said, "Go together!" "The Ministry of Magic actually made such a ridiculous order," Penello brids, "I want to go with you to see which idiots are the order." Professors have even already in front of Aoko. "No one can take my student in front of me." Professor Flivi is anger, and his body is like a cross lion. Professor McGi also stood in front of Yund Yu: "I don''t allow you to close him, Hogwoz students can only punish Hogwo." Two anteo is smirk, and it is difficult to advance. Chapter 0136 Chapter Magic On the occasion of the proud of the teacher and students of Hogwoz and the Magic Ministry, Dumbledore finally appeared. I saw the principal, professors and students as if they saw the main bones, they have turned their sight to Dumbledo. When Dumbleo has heard the whole thing, he didn''t say anything, but instead showed his sight to Ye Yu. "Do you think? Mr. Ye." He asked slowly. "What do you think?" "I think," Ye Yu slammed his mouth and smiled. "I can take a look with them, I have never seen the magic department." "What? Are you going with them?" Ye Gew immediately made Hogwo''s teachers and students exploded the pot. They couldn''t understand why Ye will make such a decision, and they have told Ye Yu. However, Ye Wei decided that there was no change, he could only thank you for your kindness, and you will reward this friend. At this time, Dumbledor has spoken, he counss cough, attracts everyone''s attention. "I will go with Mr. Ye." He said with a serious tone. "I will represent Hogwo, and Mr. Ye is imparted in the Magic Department." Teachers and students will barely agree with this decision. Before, Hermione suddenly got on, kissed the kiss on the face of Ye Wei, as if he fidelized a warrior that will be given to the magnet. A whistle and cheers around them around them. After Hermione, Zhang Qiu wronned his mouth. "It''s really, why do you make this book?" She is self-blaming: "I am brave enough." 99 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 99 from Harry Potter Next, Penello also went to the front of Ye Rong, kissed on his other side. The whistle and cheers are even bigger. Zhang Qiu is a bunch of tears, she is more blame. ...... So, in Dumbledo and two Arou''s accompanied, Yeting came to a small alley in London, and only a few weeks of breaking the office, a small farmer and a full Spilled dump truck. "It''s time." One of the more high Ao Luo pointed to a shabby red telephone booth. There were several glasses in the top, and the back was put on the wall that was applied to a mess, "You go in, leaf Mr." In fact, the real entrance of the Magic Ministry is a small toilet outside the three hundred meters. People who need to enter the Magic Ministry must rush into the pumped toilet. However, Ye Yu felt that it could not enter the magical department in this way, so four came to this emergency entrance. Ye Yu went in, looking at the phone equipment in this telephone pavilion, brow wrinkled, and immediately stretched. Another shortcoming of Ao Luo originally wanted to squeeze in, suddenly, Ye Yu took a wand and read a spell in the four-week glass, and became spacious around. "What have you done?" The shortcoming of Ao Luo immediately pointed to Ye Wei, but he immediately found that this is just a non-trace of stretching curse - Yeting is only used for a second. The space of the telephone booth is expanded, and there is no interference to the original magic in the telephone booth. "I just think that the facilities of the Magic Department are too backward, this is just a small contribution to the infrastructure of the Magic Department, don''t thank me," Ye Yu glanced at him, saying faintly: "Also, don''t take it The wand pointed to me, no next time. " "Ah, sorry." The short proud of the wand, he has been frightened by Yetuan this hand, even if it is a master of alchemists, I want to spend a lot of space for the phone booth so much. All day, and it will also interfere with the operation of other curse, which is why this phone booth has been so narrow now. And in front of you, I took only one second, I did something that everyone couldn''t do. His alchemy level can be compared with Dumbleo. - Higher words, I still don''t want to think about his level. Thinking of this, this Aoro will not make a cold war. He heard that this interviewer was only 14 years old, that is, this boy can be compiled with Dumbleo in the age of 14. In the time of time, his achievements will not surpass Dumbledo. The Ministry of Magic is now kicking this kind of character. Isn''t it a self-study? So thinking, he treats Ye Yu''s attitude towards a lot, no longer the respect of Dumbleo, but from the heart, respect. Dumbledo and high sizes also came into the telephone booth. They immediately were shocked by the scene in front of him. Dumbledor has nodded, saying: "Great no trace delay, in this respect you already More than everyone, I dare to say that Nicole will be proud of you. " Ye said showerped his shoulders, and then used a wand to refer to the microphone, dial, suddenly, the ground of the telephone booth suddenly trembled. They slowly sink into the ground. Two Ao Luo looked at the pavement outside the telephone pavilion, the higher the row, finally, their heads were dark. "How is this possible?" The high child shouted: "What did you do ... I said, we haven''t called it yet." "It''s just a simple alchemy, it is easy to crack." Ye Yu said: "Designing the people in the telephone booth can be stupid, actually put the magic of the phone booth to run in the telephone booth - light driver What is the use of the magic Wen in the Magic Department? Just bypass the drive magic, manually drive it to run. " Two Ao Luo did not understand what Ye Yu said, but people did not hinder them feel admired. Finally, one of them was open: "You should not do this, this will give others a bad impression," he persuaded, "the trial was vote by the jury of Wisitima, if the first Impression ... " "Who said that I am here to accept the judgment?" Ye Yu looked at him, as if he said, "I came to complain, the magic department actually put a soul to attack me and my classmates, this can Not the first time, do you really think that my temper is very good? " The Ao Luo dumb, I have to turn my gaze to Dumbledo, but Dumbledo is just a smile, and there is nothing to say, as if I don''t know what I have just happened. Outro opened his mouth, and finally gave up further persuasion, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. This Magic Department''s interrogation of this boy may not be so easy to end. He has already impulsive to resign immediately. Chapter 0137 Umridge After about one minute, the phone booth was caught in the ground, and the door was stopped, the door was opened, and Ye said stepped out, and it was found that the export has been surrounded by a group of Ao Luo. Each of them holds a wand, and the direction of the trip, a big enemy, until they see Dumbledo. "Oh, it is you, Professor Dumbledore." The Ao Luo, headed to go to the top, and he and his cold, "I received a notice of the Ministry of Magic, and some people used the entrance. Telephone booth, can you know what is going on? " "Oh, Sklinjan, in fact, I am next to the phone booth when I was invaded," Dumbledor pointed to Yong, smiled, "My student believes that the telephone pavilion of the Magic Ministry is too late, even if it is A underage wizard can crack its magic, then he demonstrates how to crack in our face, in fact, I also agree with his opinion, the facility of the Magic Department is time to upgrade. ,That''s it." This Outline did not dare to believe in Dumbledo''s words, how can a minor wizard do this? He looked at the two prode to detention. However, this two genus agreed to nod. This makes Sklin frown. Until another Ao Luo, who was called Kingsley, I took the identity of this unsuccessful wizard in front of him, and he suddenly realized that I took a noddion. Be respectful. "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Ye, the youngest wizard champion, won the Merlin Jazz medal, or the first magical creature of Argnas." He greeted Ye Wei, "Sorry you I have to take a trial room, the responsibility is, sorry. " Ye Yu nodded, walked forward under the leadership of Sklinjan, and the rest of the Aroun left, only the two of Hogwowz were still following them. They are a very long bluant hall, and the ground is a dark wooden floor that rubs the light. The peacock blue ceiling is inlaid with sparkling golden symbols, not moving, changing, like a huge high-altitude galence bar. The walls of the four sides are inlaid dark dark wood boards, many gold plated fireplace embedded in the wooden board. Every few seconds, as the "" sounds, there is a witch that suddenly comes from a fireplace on the left. On the right side, there are several people who are waiting in line before each fireplace. The intermediate of the hall is a fountain. This is a round water chamber, a set of pure gold statues in the water chamber is larger than the real people. The highest is a good deeds, holding a wand, straight refers to the sky. It is a beautiful witch around him, a horse, a goblin and a home to raise the elf. Sisters, fairy and domestic essays looked up at the two wizards. A shining water column from the top of the witch of the witch, from the horse''s arrow, from the fairy hat, spray from the two ears of the family. There is "", "", "", "", "" sound, and hundreds of men and women wizards messy footsteps. Their face hangs the unique dead expression in the morning, and the meteorite walks in a row of golden gates in the door. Yeyuan saw the statue at a glance, he knows, at least the horse will not use this kind of eye to watch the wizard, the Magic Ministry of Magic is sufficient from this statue. "Come with me," Sklinje took Yet Yan in the middle of the Magic staff, "" The local tenth trial room you are tried. " They left the flow of people who walked toward the Golden Gate. Next to a desk on the left, in a brand written by "Safety Check", sitting a wizard wearing a peacock blue robe, the beard scraped a very clean. "I brought a guest." Sklin said that he said to Harry. "Come here." That Signer said with a uncomfortable tone. Ye Yu took near him, and the wizard gave a long gold rod, like a car antenna, very tough, he used it to sweep it from the top to the front of the Yund. "The wand." The security witch of the security wizard took the Yund Yan, putting down the golden stuff, reaching out. Ye Yu took a purple wand and handed over to the wizard. It was his first wand. Two Arou''s surprise looked at Ye Wei, but did not speak. "For safety, this wand should be temporarily kept by me." The security of the security wizard looked at the Ye Wei and said slowly. "What? This is not a rule!" One of the proudones. Skling glanced at him, but also sounded, "The Ministry of Magic does not have the rule of the witch that has not been tried." "This is the order of the Minister of the Magic Ministry." The security of the security wizard lazy replied. "If there is a problem, please ask the minister to complaint." "It''s really sorry." Sklinje slammed from the throat, feeling some shackles, he lowered his head, and silent walking with Yund. The result has not taken a few steps. They were stopped by a team of Ao Luo. He is a short and fat witch, and it is like a pale big scorpion. She has a big, peelful face, can''t see my neck, a big mouth is pulling down, her eyes are large, round, slightly forward. "Mr. Ye," the witch is very shocked with a little girl, and the sharp voice is coming, "Please pay your wand." "Magic Wand?" Sklin glared at the witch in front of him, as an angered like an old lion, "Ms. Dolres Umrich! The gentleman''s wand is just being taken away by you. ! How do you still have you? " Then, he looked at the proud of Umri: "Why are you here? I don''t have any other task commands?" 100 Wanjie Law God begins next to Harry Potter Those who are not exciting the neck, obviously frightened. "That, Director ..." "we" The arrogant is not going to spend. "Okay, Sklinjan, don''t be a matter of hard you." Umrich said, his face was piled up, the two round big eyes were still as indifferent with just now, "this is the minister Command, from now on, the mission of Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye is from the Senior Deputy Minister of the Magic Department, Dalorez Umridge takes over. " She made a silver bell-like laughter, and people heard the cold straight. Sklinjan stared at Umrich with a pair of sharp yellow eyes behind the glasses of the gold, and nodded with Ye Wei and Dumbleo slightly. Chapter 0138 Sick Bell Dolorez Umridge, this is in the Harry Potter World, but the famous harmonier and hate. In the original, Umridge in the fifth grade of Harry Potter, Hogworth''s black magic defensive professor, and later became the senior investigator and principal of Hogwarten. These three positions have made her great power in Hogworth and began to take special means to school students and teachers. She was cruelly referred to in Hogworth, and she was abused with the students. Because she is interfering in the school in a high way, most students and teachers don''t like her. Ye Wei knows this woman, she is a Funi''s heart, special horizons, self-righteous, quite unreasonable, engraved high pressure, is a person who controls to break through the horizon. Her appearance represents Fuji''s will. Sure enough, all the initiators of this is Cornell Foli. On the one hand, he has become the magic minister on the one hand, but on the other hand, it began to be obsessed with the status and power, and even began to indifferent Dumbledo''s opinion. Dunhu Lendo wants to tamper him. This time the soul of this time made him losing his face, so he was ready to start from Ye Wei, revealing his authority through his trial. Now I see this woman, I am explaining that Cornell Fuji is not well. He is going to see what this woman is going. Sure enough, Umri has come, there is no good thing, she didn''t pay first, but she said to Dumbleo with her disgusting cavity: "Dear Mr. Dumbledo, please take a step first, Visen Members of the add to you are waiting for you. " Dumbledo means that Umrich is deeply seen, and smiled and said: "Oh, is it? Then I have to speed up the footsteps, but I think you will not be with a non-understanding person. ? " "Yes, Dear Professor Dumbledor," Umrich has exposed a little girl''s smile, making people disgusting, "Whoever will be with a small child who is not sensible." Dumbledo nodded, this is a big step forward. Umrich immediately smiled, but he didn''t know, Dumbledo was not said to her. "So, Mr. Ye," Looking at Dumbledo disappeared in the line of sight, Umrich finally revealed her , "Please pay all the alchemy props on your body, I suspect that they will The staff of the Magic Ministry creates a threat, know, you can have such an expeditization. " "Essentials? Do you mean those souls?" Ye said that he said, "I hope you will be willing to get close to the staff of the Magic Ministry." "Okay!" Umrich screamed. "I have no effort to chat with you here, hurry up, I will give it to my own alchemy items." "Oh, okay, as long as you can control them." Ye Yu took out a dragon packet that had a non-trace of the pocket, handed over. An Outline brutched bag, found it inside. He rushed from the bag out of a silver bell. "Oh, a bell," Umrich laughed, "This is your magic props? Is it used to eat cat?" "No, this is the sound of the sound, and you can absorb the sound." Ye Yu saw her like an idiot. It seems to be anger by Yetuan''s eyes, Umrich grabbed the bell from Ao Luo, sharp saying: "Don''t be a joke, Mr. Ye can also ..." Next, she was completely said, because she was surprised to find that no matter what she said, it is only a vain, and there is no sound, and the surrounding wizards have no matter what sound, she can''t hear it. She felt what curse on this bell, she must be a deaf. "Take it away! Take it!" She screamed in the proud of the proud, but the appearance of the proud, because nothing, because in their eyes, Umrich is just a constant mouth, but I didn''t say anything. Finally, Umrich can''t stand it completely, and she wants to throw the bell in any case. "I advise you not to do this." Ye Yu was laughed and reminded, but Umri did not hear, and she flustered to throw the bell to a few meters away. Ye Wei had to play a sound refer to a sound insulation magic for himself. Next moment, the sound of the sound is triggered, all the absorbed sounds all broke out at the same time. Long Ran, scream, explosion, speaking, roaring, whistling, all kinds of sound inclusions, in this corridor, an episode of a sound wave. A strong loud sound seems to make the air tremble, the walls are covered with cracks, the ceiling has fallen dust and gravel, all the glasses are all broken ... Umridge and Ao Luo are miserable, and the recent Ao Luo is shocked on the spot, and then fainted to the ground, the double ear flows from blood, and it is shocked by the eardrum. Other Ao Luo also painfully cover the ear, and the dramatic noise makes them disturbed. Umrich is actually more fortunate, because she lost the sound bell, so she did not suffer too much damage, but strong headache and tinnitus still made her pain for a while. The loud sound of the sound of the sound is almost alarmed by the entire magic department, and the Aoko and other staff rushed to the scene. The seashabage of eight feet will be dragged to the San Mango Magic Hospital, and some people It is busy recovering damaged buildings with magic, and some people help to treat the pain of the injured. When everyone knows that the unexpected source is just a small bell in front of him, everyone has expressed deep surprises. The old wizard in a magical maintenance department picked up the bell on the ground, and watched it carefully, admire: "Against magical props, its principle and Dumbledo''s turn-off unit is similar, I dare to say, it''s manufacturing In the level of alchemy, it will not be in Dumbledo. " However, Umrich''s scream interrupted his words: "Curse! This is a curse! The boy applied black magic on this bell! He wanted to use this bell to hurt me! He wants to kill me! Arou''s Why don''t you catch him? " You are looking at me, don''t look at you, no one. "Enough! Dolres!" The old wizard of the Magic Maintenance Department interrupted her. "Are you insulting my alchemy level? This bell only has the effect of absorbing and casting sound, there is no black Magic! Just an unexpected thing is sure to operate. " After finishing, he was excited to look at Ye Yu: "Is this bell your work? It''s a genius idea! Alchemy has actually appeared in Dumbledo." Old wizards caused a discussion. He is the Director of the Magic Maintenance Department. It is the authority in the Magic Department in terms of alchemy. His words have to believe that there is no black magic, everything is Umrich himself. Operation error. Chapter 0139 Star and Fire Umrich has to close his mouth, now she must face a reality, that is, she is self-sufficient from her head. But she still angryly glanced at the Ye Wei, and the heart was in the heart of how to returned. Finally, the wizards and classes of the onlookers have left, and the old wizards have returned to Ye Tau to say that he can work after graduation, and then changed his work purely in the Magic Department. talent I looked at the Ye Yu, and Umrich''s anger took a deep breath, "continued to check." The audio of the responsible check is not hit, just a small bell, there is such an accident, and then I don''t know what will happen. Upper Umridge, I had to put it into the dragon packet, after a child, I took out a flying broom with golden pedals and gorgeous jections from Baorera. It is the yarm of Yund. "What is this, a flying broom?" Umrich was carefully connected to the day wheel, issued a bad laugh, "I haven''t seen the model on the market." "Ah, that is what I have made it myself." Ye Yu explained. "Made itself?" Umrich didn''t seem to grab the handle, excited: "It is privately manufactured and sold unregistered flying broom! Right, this one, please record! Arou, let this The broom confiscated. " Then, she turned to Ya Wei, and said with a strong words of the righteous words: "Now we doubt your private manufacture and sell unregistered flying brooms, so you must have temporarily confiscated, you must wait until the end of the trial, make sure you don''t sell the flying broom The suspect can be given to you, this is for ... " "Well, if you are confident, you can keep it good." Ye Yu wanted to interrupt Umridge''s official cavity. "Are you smashing our magic department?" Umri snorted, and it was shown that Ao Luo took the day wheels away, and she continued to check. 101 Wanjie Law God begins on Chapter 101 from Harry Potter So, Ao Luo took the broom in his hand and turned to get ready to leave. However, in the moment he picked up the broom, he suddenly had an ominous hunch. The broom suddenly became hot in his hand, and the high temperature made his hand out of blisters, he shouted, and he wanted to let go. Everyone was attracted attention to his sudden screams, and they went to his direction. Everything is late. At that moment, the lancen golden light broke out. Just like his name, if a real sun shines like a real sun. Only Ye Yu is a timely turn around. The glaring and burning light, let everyone lose their vision. The proudones have grinned their red and swollen eyes, tears kept flowing down. It seems that the front of the flash bomb is in front of it. Then, the Ao Luo who took the day wheel began to scream. The golden flame burns on his arm, almost instantly burning his arm into coke, spread his arm in the arm, soon ignited him into a torch, and some people put him in time. This is only a dying coke left. However, everything is not finished, the Japanese wheel began to fly around, all the Ao Luo him encountered in contaminated this ultra-high temperature flame, everyone started using a water curse, but use it with - flame The temperature is too high, and the water is not enough to make the scene becomes water vapor. Soon, here will become a fire sea, even the floor and walls are constantly melting in ultra-high temperature flames. The flame spreads everywhere, but in front of Ye Yu, the same as Moses is the same as the sea, but not dare to close. The desperate Ao Luo is screaming, escaping around, trying to stay away from this fire. In the panic, the short and hugged Umrich was running two times, and then he was shared on the ground. Gradually, the entire hall is deeply in the fire sea, even the fountain, signage, etc. are ignited. It''s hard to be afraid of Umrich''s clothes, she screamed in the hall, and the whole person jumped into the fountain as the deep water bomb, hoping to be able to relieve the feeling of burning. However, the fire is spread to the spa, the statue in the hot springs are completely melted, and the golden water flows into the pool, and the pool has an instant to boil, and there is a short fog. The portrait of the shadow, screamed and ran away. As the water in the pool is evaporated, the whole hall is completely covered by white fog, and the white fog is a golden flame, and it is a little bit to completely incinerate the hall. When the entire hall burns anything else, the support of the Magic Ministry is late, and the staff of the staff of the Other Magic Ministry of the Ministry of Magic, together, together with the ignited place to use the water curse At the same time, there is also a special person with sweeping to blow away the water and steam and maintain the field of view. Fortunately, now the hall has almost burned, only a few places still still stay in the flame still burning, most of the places have only one white gray - the whole hall is burned into white. In terms of personnel, most of the people present at the time, fled the hall in time, only dozens of arrogant hurts. Most of these Ao Luo are burned by burns of burns or large skin, individuals or burned hands, or it is burned into a black charcoal. Fortunately, because the temperature of the flame is too high, it causes the skin''s skin''s skin to quickly carbonize, but the internal organs are not burned, although it is almost hot, but under the protection of magic, these heavy injured people still stay I have a sigh of relief, I will have to have a chance to get healthy in the Santa Magogo Hospital. Umrich himself is even more fortunate, she did not be burned directly by the flame, but it was hot in the boiling pool. Now she is in the skin, long blisters, which makes her more like One is awkward. Looking at the lobby of all the eyes, all the Arousen exposed a look at each life. At this moment, everyone looked at the eyes of Ye Wei revealed the jealous and horrible, they were afraid of Ye Rong again. What is terrible magic road has ruined here. Ye Yu''s day wheel was also strictly monitored by three Ao Luo. Although at this moment, the day wheel was quietly lying on the ground, but the three Ao Luo still stood far away, holding a wand in his hand. Looking at it nervously, raising when it suddenly rushed away. Chapter 0140 Shutting responsibility and fighting Finally, after the mourning Umrich was lifted away, one of her hands came out. He took a deep breath, went forward, asked Yaseng: "How are you thinking about? Do you want to destroy the magic department?" When he heard him, Ye Wei immediately understood what was going on, and the hall in front of him was burned into ruins, which was considerable responsibility, and this is caused by Umridge and these Aoto''s work. Umrich is the mental abdomen of the Ministry of Magic. Mr. Minister may use power to hug her, but the price is that these Ao Luo must have a mistake on the work, so that the Ministry of Magic has a huge liability. In order to avoid responsibility, The responsibility of the accident must be put on the head of the Yund, so that he will make your cooker. Ye Wei glanced at him, ridiculous: "What happened? There is no way to deal with my magic props, just come to me, I have been working with your work." "You deliberately let Umrich ladies get the bell," Ao Luo strongly criticized, "You are bullying she doesn''t understand magic props, you just want to see the jokes of the Magic Ministry." "Yes?" Ye Yu shrugged, "So why do people who don''t understand magic props, do not understand alchemy, to collect magic props?" Ao Luo immediately was stunned, but he immediately added: "So what is the so-called flying broom? It is a magical prop site that can be airs, but you lie to us that it is a flying broom." "Do you want me to fly a circle in your face?" Ye Yu blocked whistle, and the riper immediately flew to his face, quietly suspended his thigh, ready to let him ride. However, the actions of the day wheels immediately caused the vigilance of Aoko, and they generally use the wand to point to Ye Wei and his flying broom with a wand. "Let him take him!" The Ao Luo first shouted: "Take the thing!" However, this time, the face of Yeting has changed. "This is the second time." He said with an anger and cold tone: "Don''t use the wand to point me!" There are a few Arou''s consciousness to put down the wand, and the result is the first Ao Luo. "He is just a 14-year-old child, although there are some talents in alchemy, but we have so many people, are you afraid of him?" "Yes?" Ye Yu smiled and waved his left hand. The proudone immediately felt a giant force, dozens of Ao Luo can''t prevent it. Arou''s fell on the ground, but the movement of Ye Yu was not slow. He took a wand from one of the proud hand, and the bare floors immediately broke the ground. One of the big mouth, swallows all the proudones, only the head is exposed outside. However, there are still a few well-trained Ao Luo in time to react, even the rolling hooded, escaping the magic range of the Ye Yu. Then, they launched a counterattack. One of the Ao Luo first, he went to the Ye Siya, and the Ye Yu fell to the spell, after him, the spell was like a rain point. However, these simple spells are completely guilty, Yetuan''s mastery of the iron guilt is a pure, he uses his hands, even picks up, put all the spells one or block, or shoot, but Two Arou''s spells were bombed, stunned, lost its combat power. "This death, don''t treat him as a child!" The first Ao Luo angry shouting, "I shot together, giving him a powerful." "No, Deli, he is only 14 years old, we can''t be so good to him." A middle-aged Ao Lu is reluctant: "I think we must keep calm!" "Keep calm? Are you joking, Puite?" Dressed whispered: "This damn mud species not only burned the hall of the magic department, but also shot it, we must put him ..." Next, he did not say it completely, Ye Yu''s wand, and a shoe brush appeared in the mouth of Delish. Deli''s big mouth, "" "wants to brush out of the shoes, but the shoes brush with the command of Ye Yu''s pole, come back in the mouth of Deli, let him turn up the white eyes, saliva With the foam from the corner of the mouth. "You should not say that word, or I don''t mind, I will have a lot of mouth." Yetuan is coming to the comes, and the arrogant is not worthy of the body, and there are a few people who have a consciousness. mouth. "Please calm down, Mr. Ye," Puite first steps, persuaded, "let go of Deli, I promise that no one will make you curse." Puite! " Outton, a few dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded, but Puite''s reputation in them seems yet, so no one began further actions. Finally, the brush in Deli has stopped working. He immediately took out the brush, and the resentment was thrown up, then loudly breathed, just let him have to suffocate. He stared at Ye Yu, full of fear and hatred in his eyes. "Okay, Mr. Ye, please let go of the wand, you know, the Ako Luo, who attacked the Magic Ministry, is a big charge." PuT is further persuaded. "If you are going to the wand, we can use something Didn''t happen. " "Yes?" You Yu asked: "I have already said, don''t use the wand to point to me, I am not your prisoner!" 102 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 102 "Don''t say, Plat!" Successful Deli said loudly: "We must catch him! He burned the whole hall of the entire magic department!" "Burning the hall of the Ministry of Magic?" Ye Wei sature, the more the sound is, the higher you: "It is you asked to confiscate my wand, you ask you to confisive my magic items, and you will take my broom from the bag. Now you said that I burned the hall of the Magic Ministry? " Deli was sorry by his dumb, it feels a lot of disappearance. So the next moment, he was evil to born, and he shot again under anger. The wand in his hand shakes, and a bad curse immediately went toward Ye Wei. "This time, I will never be in hand," Ye Yu Bien said, his wand in his hands and pick it, and the curse returned to the original road. He played on Deli''s body. He said something. However, there is no spit out, but it is a big sputum, and several nose spit out of his mouth. "It''s not integrant!" Ao Luo once again lifted the wand, this young boy, the skills of the cockroaches were too strong, so that they felt that the woolen, strong Deli made such a bad curse, actually by him easily The road rebounded back. Chapter 0141 Rolling and punishing "Oh, it''s really disgusting, but I will not forgive you this." Ye Yu shouted, the wand was light, and the Deese''s wand flew to his hand. "stop!" "What do you want to do?" "It''s not ..." The proudones have wanted to stop Ye Yu, but they can''t come, Ye Rong fell into two paragraphs of the Deli''s wand. "Orevord will thank me." Ye Yu looked at the arrogant in front of you, warned: "Who is you still thinking about me? I think that Orevord will not introduce a few more Wand. " Arou''s is a big fever, and the boy in front of him will put more than a dozen an "now, and now I have a precipitate to grab the wand from a trained Ao Run. This kind of combat power is only Dump. Lendo and Black Devil King can take a good one. "What are you waiting for ... vomiting -" Dressed in the ground, licking his stomach, spitting the nose from the mouth, while singing: "Let this longitudinal shot uniform, otherwise you assume that responsibility Vomitation - " There is another fist size of the nose spit out from his throat. The proudones hesitated for a moment, and they raised their wands again. "Do you already think about it?" Ye Yu smiled, "It seems that Orevord is destined to make a money." The proudone seems to be angry with him, an Outro shouted: "Let''s go! Enclose him!" So, Ao Luo scattered around the Ye Rong, while shot, and more than a dozen curse flew in the direction of the virule. However, Ye Yu''s skill is complete, only with a wand and cloak, it is completely blocking this wave of attacks, because the proud is distributed around him, so these spells are predicted by him. This makes them have to defend the magic of their own people while attacking, but the Ye Yu is suppressed in the whole process of defense, but all the enemies. It''s a terrible skill. The hearts of Aoko appeared a haze. Can we really defeat this boy in front of you? "No!" One of them shouted: ''The ordinary spell is not used by him, using a curse. '' Others have paid each other, and they have made up his mind. They no longer pursue Ye Yu with ordinary spells, but decided to defeat him through the powerful curse. This is a very serious behavior of Aoko. - It is a bad curse that is not convicted, and the other person has not admitted. Aroun has once again sent a strong spell to Ye Yu, is a bad curse that cannot be blocked easily. However, Ye Wei did not panic, he even did not change. Seeing the curse is about to hit, he just puts the cloak - volume, the whole body flashes, instantly disappears in the same place. In the next second, he appeared in the rear of Aoko, which is a phantom-shaped advanced usage, discarding distance, increasing the speed, just like instant movement. At the time of Ao Luo, Ye Yu pointed the wand to them, and there was a word in the mouth. This is a spell that Ao Luo has never heard of it. It immediatelys, they immediately surprised it, now they can''t stand firm at all, everyone has become too light, and the feet leave the ground, float Get up. But this weight loss did not let the Aok are turning their hands and feet, they have worked hard, want to interrupt him to Ye Ji to let go of the magic, but because of the air, there is nowhere to make it completely The direction and position have to be like a target, silly floating in the same place. At the same time, because they can''t turn, they can use the magic range of the magic, which greatly reduces the number of curse that can attack the Yund. "Now, I am surrounded by you." Ye Yu proudly looked at the proudones, and then began to stroll around them, while walking, it is still moving out of the proud curse, and the arrogant arrogant Like a target hanging in an air, they have to use iron matrios to resist attacks, but they will lose, and finally they can only look at each other, frank, fell on the ground. Some Ao Luo is still struggling. He can keep trying to use a variety of curse against Ye Wei, but because it is unable to form a nicker, the thermal density is too low, these curse is completely unambiguous. Yars. He is like walking in the rain in the rain, Ye Yu is just to adjust his mobile speed, and the attacks of Ao Luo have passed from him and he should be wipped. When you encounter a curse that is difficult to avoid, his body will suddenly enter the same speed, a few times in a short period of time, making the curse full. In less than ten minutes, these targets were shot one by one, only the only place of PuT is sitting in the ground - he can''t believe it all, dozens of training is like this. A fourteentylened, also defeated all Hogworth boy. In the just fight, the magic used by the boy in front of me, letting him open the eye, first a macropy similar to a magical explosion, then controlled them with a spell of floating spells, then in the dodge attack. Probably the magic of time. This is a real magic master. How can the minister will recruit such people? Ye Wei nodded, then the left hand, the watchdown wand flew into his hand, he was slightly hard, the wand was broken, leaving only the Puite''s wand is still intact. His hand. Ye Yu looked at the coma of the coma, threw the debris of the wand, and then made a delicate deformed fragment with Puite''s wand. The fragment of the wand turned immediately into a raw rope. All other coma is all tied up, then hang on the ceiling. Finally, he also looked at Deli. This Ao Luo ... This conflict is that he took the lead, and he was then challenged after he was put once. How can this person let go? So Ye Yu has given him a complex deformation, turning it into a small , a forgotten curse, and then came to the labett of the magic department, and rushed to the toilet. In this way, Deli will live in a sewer with a new identity. Because of the manta, he will only have a memory after it has become a scorpion. In this case, even if Deli is found in the complex London sewer, or the deformation of the body disappears back to the original shape, he will only put I don''t have a true . Chapter 0142 under Maweight "Okay, I''m doing it." Ye Yu was satisfied with it, and then he looked to Puite. "How, still want to arrest me? Or confiscate my magic props?" "This ..." Puli looked at an Audo who hanged on the ceiling and buried in the underground, could not help but smirk, this scene is like a slap, hard-student fan to the Aok, the office. It is completely insult to the proudones. When other people come here, the face of the Ao Luo office is lost. However, they still can''t revenge, and the reason is in the other party. After all, the behavior that has been confiscated has always been their own; the second party is too strong, it is really can''t afford. "Still count, magical props, take it away, anyway, confiscation of the witch of the wizard who is unspeakted, it is in violation of the rules." "Is it? You are a time." Ye Yu took his shoulder, "I will let you go, you will be glad, look at Dumbledo''s face, I didn''t use Animags " Animags ...... Thinking of this, Part is not a cold sweat. This teenager can be the first magical creature in history, which seems to be a dragon. With his ability, if you really turned into a dragon, as long as you spray a few tones or move your teeth, they have to explain here. It is really can''t afford to provoke. "That ..." Pu Te is slowly persuaded, "You still go, the elevator is burned, if you don''t hurry, will definitely be late." 103 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 103 "Don''t worry, but also, Deli is rushed into the toilet, goes to find it." Ye Yu slammed up his dragon packets on the ground, stuffed the day and bells, moving towards The direction of the elevator has gone in the past. In front of the elevator, he waved a waving in Puite''s wand, and the elevator that was completely burned was restored, followed by, he refered in several places, the elevator can be used immediately. Puite is a stupid, he doesn''t understand why it is burned into such an elevator to restore the original, and it is true that the real genius is omnipotent. He looked at the figure of Yund Yu disappeared, even his wand was thrown to the feet. Everything happened today is that he has forgotten in his lifetime. Ye Yu went into the elevator and pressed the nine-layer buttons. The elevator can''t be so deep, up to 9 floors, and the ten-story trial room must walk. The elevator door is closed, the elevator starts to fall, after a while, the friction falling, and a cold female voice is ringing in the elevator: "The Mystery Division." The elevator door is Open, Ye Yu went out of the elevator and came to a corridor. This corridor is completely different from those corridors above, and there is no door over the wall. There is no window, but there is a simple black door at the end of the corridor, that is the mysterious division. The Mystery Division is the Ministry of Magic to specific puzzles - including death, time, space, ideas and love - the secret research department, and stores records and recovery predictions. Its business is completely confidential to ordinary wizards. However, the main business of this department seems to be more like scientists, that is, the source and rules of the dominant operation. Ye Yu looked at the black door, he swear, there will always be all the information here. But now it is still, one day later, he can fully master the magic department, then - If you can control the Ministry of Magic, you have to look at his next performance. His goal is the left side of the corridor. Here is a gap to a ladder, which can go down to the top. Under the bottom of the ladder, I will go forward again, here is the corridor of Hogwartz to the Corridor of Snapews, simply: rough stone wall, a bracket, a bracket. The doctors they have passed here are heavy wooden doors, which are embedded with iron door latches and keyholes. In the end of the corridor, it was a vital Senson, hanging on a black door of a big iron lock. Here is the tenth trial room of Wisitamo. Visen Gapa is the Supreme Court of the Wizard, and his members are similar to the jury in the wizard and the jury in the court, and have great rights. Ye Wei looked at the majestic door, cold smile, the real destination finally arrived, the people behind the door were the goal of his magic department, he did not have to worry, and he was hard to bear the arrogant arrogant GWWV is brought to the Magic Department, and he has learned from the hall in the hall. Isn''t it for the present? However, before that, he was ready to give members of these Wisitamo, as well as the bureaucrats of the Magic Ministry. He retired two steps, his legs were tight. Next moment, the diamond dragon scales on his legs have been protruded, but the upper body is still the same. This is his new technique, local Argnas, and if it is applied, it can simultaneously participate in people and dragons. The right leg that has the strength of the dragon is slammed, only listening to "-", the iron gate is kicked in the giant force, and the axes on both sides have broken. Then, the gate fell to the ground. The huge sound is constantly echoating in the dark corridor, and Ye Yu has entered the trial room in such a sound. The walls around the trial room were made with dark stones, and the light of the torch was in full swing. His two sides are a row of empty counters, and his front, on the highest countertop, there is a lot of black people. The general trial of the auditors have a lot of psychological stress in this interior in the dark atmosphere, which is the next Mawei, which is the tried. At this moment, these portions are neatly seen to the direction of the door. Ye Yu stepped on the door panel and looked at these high-top people, smile scorn. "Sorry, this door is somewhat poor, you will pour it gently." Everyone was shocked. All whispers were all stopped, and the Ye Yu''s mighty was really scared. But this is not finished yet. Next moment, I only listen to the sound of "". On all the torches, the bleak flames all disappeared. Instead, it is a golden sun-like flame, and the dazzling radiance is instantly scattered with the haze of the trial room. No one can hide in the dark, and everyone in the trial room is now a lot. The surrounding bench sat about hundreds of people, they wear a purple robe, embroidered on the left chest, and a delicate silver "W". They all look at him, some have a strict expression, and some will not hide the curiosity of the heart. Sitting in the front of the front row of benches, sitting on the Ministry of Magic Cornelli. His left side sits on a wide body, the witch of the square, cut the gray hair cut, wearing a monolithic glasses, the expression on the face is daunting. The location of Fuji''s right is empty, but it can be seen from the famous brand before the seat. This location belongs to the Senior Deputy Minister of the Magic Ministry of Dotorus Umridge. At this moment, the pink squat should stay in San Mango. Chapter 0143 Trial court and Christmas tea party The behavior of Yudu left a deep impression on everyone in the field. The Ministry of Magical Ministry of Magic, Konnelli Fuji, was anger. He took the case, and he smashed the Ye Yu: "Retrieving the leaves! What are you doing? You have to know, this is a trial here, you are here to accept the trial of." "Yes?" Ye Yu nodded without something, ignored his words, and asked: "So, where my seat is." Fuji has not spoken, and the other side of Dumbledo will open: "Your seat is in the middle, sit down." Dumbledo is the chief magician of Wisitima, under which this scene, he is able to speak freely. Ye Yu looked at the center of the trial room. It was a high-back iron chair, and the armchair of the chair was the iron chain of the left right. These iron chains can suddenly be tied, and the people sitting in the middle are tied. "Oh, this chair is really simple." Ye Yu can hear the sound of all people. Then he played another referring. Next moment, this turned the iron chair and turned into a black leather, solid wood armrest, a luxurious old chair. Ye Yu was sitting up, and his body was deeply trapped in a soft back, and he looked up his legs. Then, the armrest was immediately fell back, so that his sitting posture was lying down. The wizards in Vissen Gapama were smirked by the movement of Yund, and he is not like a prisoner who is to accept the trial, but it is a leader who came to review. Ye Yu leaned against the boss chair, one elbow took his head on the armrest. He turned the seat and let yourself look around the entire trial room. After thinking about a few seconds, Ye Yu has spoke again. "I think, the arrangement here is too simple, and there is no taste." Just listen to the sound of "", the entire trial room immediately rejuvenated. On the wall of the trial room, the thick jewelry made of holly and mistletoe, and the ceiling is also covered with a never-invincible ice column. The Christmas tree is placed in the corner, and there are various kinds of trees. Small play, from the shiny winter green fruit, the top of the tree shines with golden stars, while the tree is placed in another gift box. The most exuberable thing is that the ceiling has a warm snow, and the entire trial room is filled with Christmas atmosphere. The wizards present were completely watching. They didn''t believe that some people dared to make this kind of thing in the Vewen Trial Room, and they couldn''t believe that someone''s summoning (branch of deformation) can be strong. Gloss, I can''t say any time. Who knows, Dumbledo sitting in the middle of them is like a reminder: "Great decoration, this reminds me of Hogwowz''s Christmas dinner, but then, our clothes are not very compliant. The atmosphere. " 104 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 104 Ye Yu thought about a second, nodded ... "Professor Dumbledor said is right, I owe it." Then there is a sound refer to the "". Immediately, all the steeple wizards of all the Wisitomrams have become a soft red christmas hat, the red hat with the edge of the white fluff, wear on some old old witch, let them live with Santa Claus . There are a few wizards that touched the white poverty balls that touched their eyes to their ear, and there was a look, but some people were irritated. There are a few wizards to make Christmas bats. Ground. Some people have already stand up, is preparing to say something to Ye Yu, but have not yet waiting for them to reflect, Ye Yu has spoke again. He belongs to the language: "Do you never provide tea? Is this the way to treat Visten Gapo? It''s really rude, but I am not the same, this time I will please." It is a familiarity, the next moment, there is a cup of English black tea in front of everyone, and the exquisite bone china tea cup is placed on a small tea disc, and there is a delicate snack. Everyone is not The same is a piece of meat pie, Christmas pastries and brittle peanuts. Of course, Ye Yu did not forget to provide fresh milk and Furnish sugar. The wizards looked at the refreshments in front of me. They have begun to doubt what they have went wrong - what they came probably not a tribe, but a Christmas tea party. Congnili Fuji has already sighed, because he saw that in them, Dumbledore has taken the lead in enjoying the tea, he adds fresh milk and Fugue to black tea, stir it. , Then really on the black tea and fine taste, after drinking, a monk, recommend it to the wizard around you. In Dumbledo, there have been several wizards to start a lot of lames, and some people still talk about the sky, exchange snacks, really put a piece of tea. And such people still don''t stop one, nearly 100 Vewen Gamae members, with a quarter of the feet starting to eat, more people are only self-drinking, completely did not put this The court trial is placed in the eyes. This is also no wonder, in fact, the soul of the invasion of Hogwo is unity, and the members of Wisitamo, at least one-third of people have children in Hogwoz, It can be said that there is no Yund Yu''s timely shot, and their children will not be blamed by the soul. Therefore, these people have owed the human feelings. Among the other Wisitami members, there are also many positions that hold goodwill or neutrality, these are the talents and strengths of Yund, and only the academic achievements of the Temporary, just look at him. Nimgs and the guardian can know that only the 14-year-old Yeting is actually a powerful wizard - the wizard that can summon the Guardian God is easy in the Magic Ministry and Witcore. It is high because it is an embodiment of magic levels. In fact, this trial will really be a conspiracy for Yund. Konnelli Fuji began to tend to pure bloodline families after alienating Dumbleo. This trial is his cooperation with these pure blood family. Cornelli Fuji needs to fight Dumbledo, establish his own authority, and pure Bloodpaist wants to change the status quo in Macquet and Mixed Wizards, and the Ye Yu, who is born to suppress Machi is a good means, so they have reached this cooperation. There is a support of the pure blood, plus a batch of neutral wizards gathered in Chernille, in fact, the Almost half of the Witcircon members have determined that they will stand in the Demo Ministry in this trial. Chapter 0144 is praised and tried Understand the conspiracy behind the trial, the purpose of a series of behaviors after the Entry of the Trial Trial Tries is clearly revealed. After entering the trial room, Ye Wei immediately gave them a next Mawei. He played five refers to use five deformation magic. The life of the dark depression has become a warm Christmas tea party. This hand is powerful. The deformation and ackneling ability is really letting the wizards of Vissen Gama bile cold - this is almost the same as Dumbledo''s power with the black devil king. And what is the concept of the same level of Dumbledo and the Black Devil King? First of all, don''t expect that Ao Luo can grab him, even if he does nest, Azkan can''t close him - at least the soul of the monster Will be scared to escape. And these guilty people should worry, after all, this is true young man, he does not have Dumbledo so much, maybe it will be very impulsive, then in the judgment, the vote is, it is Dangerous, in case of retaliation, they also have no resistance to resistance. Therefore, although the behavior of Ye Yu is a straightforward face, this is not a warning. The wizards present are as if he heard this boy is cold and cold in their ear: " This is my strength! So pay attention to your attitude later, if you sin, what do you think? " Dumbledo sang in the judge and the Ye Yu, but also a kind of support of the Ye Yu, in the past two powerful wizards, all the opponents have to hesitate. "Do you want to be guilty of these two people at the same time?" The answer is obvious, although there is Congnili Fuji and the pure blood school in advance, but in the face of such a young powerful and the old white witch leader, almost all the neutrals immediately gave up the original Plan, reverse the direction of Ye Yu and Dumbledo, and they have expressed their attitude by enjoying refreshments for Yund Yu. There is a kind of "drinking this bowl of wine, you are the feeling of yourself." Those wizards who were originally standing in Ye Rong didn''t have to say it. They did not turn this trial into a farce. Even the wizards of some of some pure bloodpeses were scared by Ye Wei, they also started to hesitate. This plan is not too light, you may kick it on the iron. However, Cornell Fuji has not discovered changes in the situation. He was red, and the anger was loudly announced: "The defendant finally arrived, let''s get started. Are you ready?" This sentence is to say towards his bench. "Yes, Mr.." The answer is his assistant. "The trial of November 20th," Fujun said like Hong Zhongtian, "Trial Hogwoz Magic College Ravenk Deal Subsidiece third grade student Ye in November 11th in Hogwozii Terrace "Protection of the Magic Ministry of Magic" and "Azkaban Civil Service Law". " "Executors: Magic Minister Cornell Osvald Fogi; Magic Legal Executive Division, Amilia Susan Bornz; Senior Vice Minister Dollares Jane Umridge, Absent. Trial recorder: Robin Boylopez Badler - defendant witnesses: None - " Hearing here, Dumbledore stood up on the judge, cold and breakdown: "The defendant witnesses: all teachers and students of Hogwoz, all principals: A do not think, Peliwar Wover Rick Brian Dumbledo. " Dumbledo''s words immediately took Fuji, he was unable to open up, I would like to point out that the witness could not entrust someone to arrive, but did not say it. "Yes," Fuji said, he moved to remove the files in front of it, "So well. Now is ... Allegation. Yes." He took a pile of parchment from a bunch of documents, and he took a deep breath and loudly: "The accused of the defendant has the following crimes: ''Before the defendant is written by the Magic Ministry, this time I fully know myself In the case of illegal, it is deliberately, knowing that the place of criticism at 5:27 pm on November 11th, in the Queci Stadium of Hogwo, when the school teachers and students, cast a call guard Curse, and the soul of the Azkan accepted the Tour Hogworth task was attacked, and the total of the 18th faint monsters were killed, and the seven sputum monsters were seriously injured. More than two months of cultivation. " "This behavior violates the" Article 24 of the Fifth "Protection Law of the Ministry of Magic Ministry of Protection of the Magic Ministry of Protection" and the seventh paragraph of the "Azkan Public Customer Law" issued by the Azka Civil Service for 1844. Twenty-one ... " "You are the third grade of the Hogworth Magic College, the third grade of the third grade of the Holworthko." Fuji asked, side, side of the sheepskin. "Yes it is." The Ye Wei said faint. "You have been officially warned by the Magic Department because of the use of magic attacks and hurt the soul, is it?" "Yes." "You know that you hurt the soul is the staff of the Magic Ministry, employed in Azkan?" "Yes." "You know that the object you attacked at that time was in the official official business?" "Yes." At this time, the witch wearing a single-eyed glasses interrupted Fuji with a loud and deep voice. "You changed a full mature guardian?" "Yes." "Your Guardian really hurts the soul?" "Yes." "Your Guardian God is a dragon? And this patriotic will not only kill the soul?" "Yes, it used to burn the soul." Ye Yu was impatient. "The last question.", Witch looks at him with a strange look: "Are you only 14 years old?" "Yes," Ye Yu frowned, "I have a birthday in June." "It''s really a fascinating that you have invented a magic that hurts the soul." Ms. Bornz looked at him, admired, "never hurts to the soul! You still do this A little person, and only a fourteenth year old, there are many people in us not to call. "The wizards around her began to linger. Some nodded and drunk tea, some showed unfortunate look, and shook his head. "This is not a magical problem." Fuji said with an angry voice, "I actually think that it is, the more it is, because the child is a staff member of the Magic Ministry, he is here to not Strive to be praised, but to be tried! " Chapter 0145, Longwei and S. When I heard Connelli Fuji, I was impatiently impurved because of boring problems. "A trial?" He stood up from the seat, glanced from the wizards around the eyes, "Do you really think that I am here to be trial?" 105 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 105 At this moment, heavy pressures came to everyone''s body, and the cold sweat began to move, panic, fear, and desperate to swallow their inner heart, let them breathe. At this moment, they no longer feel that they are a member of Wisitimo, but only a small animal that is attacked by the natural enemy. It is Longwei. Although there is no transformation of the dragon, the Longwei, which is released, has given the wizards of the wizards that are greatly mentally stressed. All people have disappeared under this Longwei. Only Dumbledo can still maintain the original. Some wind. But in fact, even the hearts of Dumbledo himself were shocking, because the huge momentum just had to overwhelm, this, no matter the volt demon or Green devo, no. I looked at the wizards that I trembled in front of him. Ye Yu nodded, collapsed his Longwei, the next moment, the wizards were like Dad, especially Funi himself, he kneelted on the table The gasping is inexplicably, and I just almost made him completely suffocated. Even in the face of volt demon, you can''t give them such a big pressure. They even thought that the teenagers in front of the eyes suddenly became a giant dragon, and all people in the scene were swallowed. From this moment, everyone looked at Ye Rong changed. It is respectful. It is a fear, it is a jealous, no one dares to treat him into a 14-year-old teenager. Ye Yu did back to the chair, lazy on the back of the back, lifted the Erlang legs, said to Fuji: "I am not coming to accept any trial. On the contrary, I am here to pursue your responsibility. Magic part Control the soul, but indulge them, let them enter Hogwoz, almost cause serious consequences. This matter, I need the Magic Ministry to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, this will not be so simple. finished." His tone is very flat, as if it is talking about something short, but the words say that Fuji is saddened, because the people in front of me did not put him in the eyes, he was provocating him this magic minister, Provocation of the entire magic department. Fuji wants to get angry, wants to accuse the boy in front of him, and want to be generous, the Magic Department is never threatened, but the words have arrived at the mouth, but the awareness of consciousness. At the scene, I left him a deep impression - that huge, suffocating psychological stress is still repeated in his heart. So, if he said, only the sake of dry Barba was left. "That ... that is just one ... an accident, the magic department is still ... can keep control of the soul blame." However, this knotted Baba''s debut is quite weak, even if Fuji''s supporters, look at his eyes and still unfamiliar. Perhaps it is anger by his weak performance, maybe it is stimulated by these or scornful or disappointing eyes, and Fuji suddenly broke out. "It''s enough, enough!" Fuji said that he forced his face to show a proud expression. "I am sorry that I interrupted him, I think we should continue today''s trial, not -" At this time, the gate of the trial room came to the footsteps, an Outroy sent it to Zhang, when he saw the Yund of the Central Central, he obviously exposed the fear, but even in this way, he still Hard scalp ran to Cornell Fogi. For your speech, Fuan is very impatient, but after listening to the whisper of Ao Luo, his expression is immediately surprised. He looked at Ye Wei, showing a smile of uncomfortable. . "My respected men and wits," After the Arou, he suddenly said. "I just got a news, the hall of our magical department was destroyed!" This news caused a piece of exclamation. Fuji was quite satisfied with this reaction. He continued: "Just just, our magical hall is completely burned by a fire, including our fountain, we lead the proud statue, all fireplace and elevators, All destroyed, and the culprit is this person in front of you. " His finger points to the positive center of Yund. "Ms. Dalorez Umrich, who respects our respected senior deputy director, has been burned when he was burned when he was rescued the fire." He said loudly with an impassioned tone: "More More than 20 Aroun has been huge in the process of anti-ambulance, and our heroic Ao Luo is dusk on the spot, some people are buried in the ground, some people are hung in the ceiling On, there is even an Arou''s deformation ... In short, it is a cruel treatment! " His words turned, becoming striking: "This boy in front of you is just a suspect in the Magic staff, but now a longitudinal shot, anonym, I have a reason to speculate that he is in the Magic Ministry I respect the men and women wizards, and the war is very likely to be the black magic king of the future. We need to trial him before he caused more harm! " Fuji''s statement did make everyone ate, the burning of the Magic Lobby did not expect anything, many wizards began to whisper, and some wizards looked at Ye Wei''s eyes. Fuji looked at Ye Wei, announced: "Now, we have to conduct a new round of trials, just all, all, you won''t say anything -" Suddenly, his roar can be discounted, and his mouth is closely closed. Although his face is constantly moving, it is still unable to make any sound, even his face and the thick neck are odor. "It''s ugly." Ye Wei''s cold voice interrupted all discussions, "Shut down your responsibility to others, is this the way you work? Do you confiscate a wand that is not convicted? Search my personal items, take my alchemy props, after the accident is accidentally accidentally accidentally accidentally, and the responsibility is shocked to my head. Is the Ministry of Magic a uniform and corrupt institution? " Chapter 0146 Evidence and Memory In this way, the wizards in Witcoon immediately turned to Fuji to the skeptical attention. Fuji''s banned magic has been lifted. He glared at Ye Wei, saying loudly: "This is a smell, the naked slander of the Ministry of Magic, and the Magic Department will come strictly according to the rules and regulations. This is purely his lie." "You have been confiscated with wands and alchemy props?" Ms. Bornz asked Ye Wei, and the tone was surprised by 120,000 points. "The Ministry of Magic has no such provisions, I don''t understand -" "You don''t understand, Amilia?" Fuji shouted, "Let me explain it. He is really painful, finding that the work of the Magic Ministry can become a wonderful trick, it is really wonderful. All Outline is either burned, or dizzy, all have been sent into the Santa Mango Magic Hospital, no one can reveal his lie. " "Ah, yes," Ye said faintly nodded. "All people do all people are in San Mango, but I still have an Ao Luo called Plate or no damage to it, it is better to let him come. Talk about what the truth is, what? " "Plat?" Said this name, Fuji''s face is hard to see a bit, from the proud of the proud, he already knows, if Part is summoned, he will never cooperate with himself. of. In case of the preparation of the premium, it is not a self-discipline after being summoned. "It''s enough, enough!" Fuji said, "Who can guarantee that Puite is not with you?, I will definitely, you have carefully arranged a lie -" However, Vissen Gamus looks more doubts about the eyes of Fuji, and many people know Plat, I know very well. They believe that according to Puite''s character, it will never do things that collude outsiders. They have begun to doubt what they are greasy. Dumbledo cleared his throat. Vewen Gapo was quiet. "I think that some employees are likely to do this." He said with a smile. "After all, the Ministry of Magic is not the first to control its employees, and the soul of Hogwo The strange attack has been well explained, I have reason to believe that some employees of the Ministry of Magic will violate the rules and regulations of the Magic Ministry, and I will come to my students. " "Ah, Dumbledore, even if you can''t make such an allegation to the Ministry of Magic." Congnili Fuji angry: "You have no evidence to show -" "Oh? Evidence," Ye Yu once interrupted Fuji''s words. "If you want evidence, I will give you evidence." He pointing a finger to his head, then slowly pulling out some silver substances from the brain, just like a liquid and like a gas like a cloud. That is his memory. Ye Yu said in the word, which followed, he played a referring, instant, all the wizards found that the scenes around them changed, they were no longer sitting in the trial room that was dressed as a Christmas tea party, but in the noisy magic department. "Here is ..." Dumbledo looked at Ye Wei and asked. "This is the scene in my memory." This can be scared by Vissen Gamo, and they have heard of this precious magic props, and also know that the pot will make people observe from the third person, but they have not heard only. Do this in this way of the curse - but still acknowledge. "Congratulations, Mr. Ye," Dumbledo praised: "You created a great curse, Professor Frevi will be proud of you." Ye Yu took some nodded. Today, everyone seems to be in the lobby of people, they see the rushing wizards pass by them, enter and exit in the fireplace, but when they reach out, they find that they can''t touch these people. . "Hey, I saw Akmo Mrs in the elevator." A wizard said that he said. "Professor Philipos Pengros, the Magic Survey Committee, and he actually sneaked at work, but was discovered by my mom." Another person is like the secret of the ancestors. Soon, they attracted their attention by the next thing, and only see Russ Sklin, led the arrogant to escort Ye Rong, but they were stopped by the security personnel of the Magic Department. Next, the security guard took his wand after a check against Yetuan. "I remember that the security inspector can only check the visitors, and issued a certificate." Dumbleo seriously questioned Fuji, "They didn''t have the right to take the witch''s wand, right?" "This is impossible!" Fuji loudly explained, "This is fake, this is just his fake illusion!" However, no one believes that his pale explanation, the scene in front of him is more than him, so a specific scene, there is no possibility of forgery. Next, they saw the pink with Ao Luo and Ye Yu. After Umridge announced his authorization order, Sklin''s anger rushing, next, is a series of behaviors of Umridge. "Oh, the original Minister''s so-called temporary man-sent Mr. Umrich is to let these things." Wassen Gama, a voice of yin and yang strange. Fuji felt more shackled, if there is a door key in front of him, he will not help but touch it. At the same time, he hated Umridge and Yudy in his heart. He hated Umrich actually made a distinct martyr in the Ye Yu, and it was not enough to lose his event. He hated Yong because he actually gave the shail face. So many people saw it. The next step is an important scene. Umrich first causing a riots to the sound bell operation, and later wanted to take the sky broom, and the rebellion of the flying broom caused a huge fire. "Just really flying broom?" Someone suddenly asked. 106 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 106 If you speak something, Dumbledo answers him. "I can prove that this is indeed a flying broom of Mr. Ye," he said, "This is not only his car, but also his alchemy work, he has ride this, a routine, two consecutive semester, we. Quiisi Cup. But I didn''t expect that this flying broom can still have such a function. " His words caused a laightener. But with the spread of the fire, the high temperature of the golden yellow flame, let them look to the eyes of Yund, which can make this powerful flying broom, indicating that his alchemy is not over Dumbledo, perhaps Only Niko Leme can exceed him. Chapter 0147 Recipe of the Ministry of Magic The next scene is Ye Yu to fight more than 20 Ao Luo. Under the public opinions of Wisitamo, Ye Yu''s uniforms in the case of uniforms in the situation of the red hand, during the period, whether it is a novel homemade curse or superb skills, all make people tongue. Until the Ye Yu entered the elevator, this memory was completed, and the scene was set. Everyone felt that a spatial transfer scene changed, then they found that they returned to the trial room, and the black tea and snacks in front of them were still in the table. The scene was silent, everyone was immersed in the scene that was just shocked until a witch first spoke. "Just ... Is it time to be accelerated?" She asked Yetuan, a look. Her words seem to unveil the burning pot, and the trial room immediately boiled. "Good iron guys, this level specifies the championship in the duel competition." "That is a wide range of floating spells, can still play like this?" "Can the phantom can be used like this? Isn''t he not afraid of accidents?" There is also accused the magic department. "What is the destan?" "Dozens of Ao Luo are so fast." "I actually cast a mantra for minor wizards!" "The Magic Department does rectify!" "Shut down your responsibilities to others ..." The words of Vissen Gamo are like a branch, an arrow is inserted into the hearts of Cornell Fuji. At this time, he was full of face, nothing to say, he understood that his own calculation and conspiracy not only became useless, but became someone who attacked his own weapon. Cough - " Ye Yu has cleared the throat, and it is quiet in the trial room. "Then, Mr. Cornell Fuji." Ye Wei''s words, "What else do you say? Do you think that my words are lies?" "These ... um ... these are your fantasies," Fuji is full of sweating, "Yes, all this is your tricks, why does the Ministry of Magic have confiscated your wand and Refining props? They are all very rules, especially Ms. Dorez Umrich, she will not make the rules of the Ministry of Magic, this is nothing benefit to her, and will It''s a discussion, unless she is crazy, this possibility is definitely small, even Bagman will not bet - " "Oh, I don''t believe that we will believe that they are doing this." Ye Yu said that he said. "What does this mean?" Fuji asked cold sweat. "It means that I think there is someone to send them." You said. "I think, if someone commands Umrich to confiscate a wizard''s private item, the magic department will have a record!" Fuji screamed. "If she accepts a personal directive in the Magic Ministry, it will not be a matter." Ye Yu said quietly, "I mean is already very clear, Cornell." "What ... what, what you mean means ..." Fuji has some incredible looks at Ye Wei. "Yes, I think that is accepting your instructions, is it?" You Yu asked. "No ... I ..." "You make her difficult me, just in order to make the right response in the face of the trial, is it?" "This ... I ... this." "Your purpose, just want to sit on my crime, thereby showing your authority, is it?" "You he" "Maybe you also support some pure bloodists, want to promote my pure bloodism by suppressing me?" "This ... No! I didn''t think so," I said that his plan and his inner idea, Congnili Fuji is almost collapsed, "This is not my decision ... this is not my decision ... this is not my decision ... this Yes ... this is the private behavior of Ms. Umrich! Yes, this is her private behavior. " "Oh, private behavior." Ye Yu glanced at Fuji, this man is only such a level of this level. After the discharge of Umridge in order to suppress yourself and Dumbledo, he puts its own position. Umri fell out and became a lamb for him. But this is nothing to do. For Fuji, such a behavior is just chronic suicide. As a leader, I sold my most intimate subordinates, and who still do it for him? Coupled with his adverse performance of the soul and today''s poor performance - even adding unable to seize the little Wolf star, he will be said to be a staple on the plate from the Minister of the Magic Minister. But not to mention these, Ye Yu is ready to start hitting his last. "I just said." Ye Yu opened, "I am here, I have to give me an explanation of the Ministry of Magic, and I have to invade the Hogwowz incident, but now it seems to add I just saw it, the employees of the Ministry of Magic conducted a series of difficulties and insults, gave your answers. " Ye Wei was a private identity, the public, forced Wewn Gama, which is really a great insult to Vewen Gama, but because Ye Rong just a series of exhibition strength, even the tie, the whole Visen The addition of his premises, giving him an explanation through the approval of the Magic Ministry. The wizards in the trial room silent, I don''t know how to deal with the requirements of Yund Yu, finally, and Ms. Bornz stood up. "So, now start a new topic, Mr. Ye accuses the Work of the Magic Department, causing the soul blame to enter Hogwo, there is a major harm, commit a great mistake, is this allegation?" When she said the last, she looked at Ye Wei. Ye Yu smiled at her, nodded. "Not! Ms. Bornus," Fuji desperately said, "You can''t -" However, Bornz ignored his opinion, surrounding him, and continued, "Please raise your hand in favor of crimes." Ye Yu stared at these Vissen Gamo. One hand is only held, there are many quantities, and it will exceed half of the number. Ye Wei nodded. Soon, Bossus said: "Please raise your hand in favor of the accusation." Fuji took the hand, and there were other six or seven people at the same time. Others were indifferent, and some people wanted to raise their hands, but they put it down again under the vastness. Fuji, I saw everyone, I seem to be caught by a large piece of things, and then he put his hand and took two sorrows. Private manipulated. " However, everything is still not over, very fast, Bossus also read the second allegations of Yund Rong, this time, the conclusive wizard has many, and the opponents are almost almost. 107 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 107 Chapter 0148 public apology and ministerial position Fuji has already given up, he knows, this game, he lost. Who can think of this fourteen-year-old boy he wants to kill the chicken monkeys, and the strength is actually so powerful, completely defeated dozen Ao Luo, and reversed the situation in the trial of Wisitamo. At this moment, Ms. Bornz looked at Fuji, announced in the tone of a business public: "According to the judgment of Wisitamo, the Ministry of Magic is to invade Hogwater in November 11th. This major mistakes are responsible; at the same time, the Ministry of Magic must be responsible for the incidents of staff violations of visitors on November 20th. The Ministry of Magic must be responsible for the above incident within three days. Punishment, and give the victim enough compensation, above. " "I understand, I will deal with this thing." Fuji said with a miserable, he knows that all has been a foregone, which can only choose to accept. "Very good," For this ending, Ye Yu is also quite satisfied. He looked at Fuji, faint, "I will wait for the disposal plan of the Magic Department." "As for Vissen Gama." Ye Yu turned around all the wizards in the scene, all the wizards sweated by his sight, "I am very satisfied with today''s trial, I hope to have the opportunity to be able to be able to You have a further cooperation. "When the last sentence, he looked at Amilia Born, nodded, and he believes that the other party also understands what he meant. After the words were finished, he made a referring. "The wand flew." After about ten seconds, I flew in a purple wand from the gate, and I fell into the hands of Yund. It was a long journey. This hand flying curse also caused a few exciting. Ye Wei saw Dumbledo to him, "Professor, I will go back to Hogwo." Then a roll of cloaks, the whole person flashed, disappeared in the original place. Ye Yu, the atmosphere of the scene was immediately eased, and the wizards in Witcoon finally did not have to face such a strong and potential and amazing wizard, which made them feel very relaxed. "Dumbledore, your student is really ... young and have ah." A old wizard looks complicated. "Yeah, yeah, the wizard world will probably have a figure like you." Another witch sighed. "No, he will not become like me." Dumbledo shook his head and sighed: "I am a Grandfen, and he is a typical Ravenk, he pursued from beginning to end They are all knowledge and wisdom, which is not very careful to justice and evil. Just like his Animag, he is a powerful dragon, but it has been sleeping. Remember Hogwowz''s school motto? ? ''Sleep don''t wake, his world is small, as long as he does not provoke him or his people around him, it will not wake up the dragon. So, even if the volt demon can be with him, but we will celebrate it. He does have a few people who care, and - " He picked his eyebrows and was happy to say: "Moreover, Vulid Devils really provoke him." After that, he also stood up and quickly came out of the trial room. ...... Three days later, the Ministry of Magic released new news and shocked all the wizards and media of the wizard. The Ministry of Magic publicly admitted that there was a major mistake in Hogwo, which took place in Hogwo, is a major mistake. The Magic Department is willing to make an apology and compensation. Fees, in addition, the four of the four Hogworth students who have protected all teachers and students will be awarded the Merlin Jazz Group 3 Medal. In addition, the Magic Department also mentioned November 20th, the staff of the Magic Department infringed the rights of visitors due to privileges privately, and thus the victims disclosed and penalized the responsible person. Ms. Dorens Umrich was revoked all public ahead, and Vewen Gapo tried her, according to the results of the trial, Ms. Umrich was sentenced to the Azkan ten years in prison and fined. - Of course, everyone knows that more than half of the consequences of the ten years of Azkan is becoming a madman - the other second responsible person Ao Luo Group leader Warren Deese is sentenced to the Azkan three years in prison And fined - of course, it was implemented after the sewer found him - the rest of the responsible person was punished internally, and the victim XX (not reported here) will receive a huge amount of high-end compensation for up to 20,000 gold Garanda. The media exclaimed that the Magic Ministry of the Ministry of Magic''s self-contained faces, what inside the incidents have. However, although the media wanted tireless to explore deeper facts, Witcore for the trial of November 20, the trial of November 20. - After all, no one wants to know that Vewen Gamo is threatened. For this result, Ye Yu is still basically satisfactory, of course, his three female friends will have to move this. However, in this incident, he really harves is not here. In fact, Ye Yu is seeking for the Ministry of Magic, which is the secret of the Mystery Division of the Magic Ministry. In fact, the true mystery of magic in the world of Harry Potter, all in the study of the Mysterious Family. However, the mysterious boss has pursued mysterious, and the wizards working in the Mystery Division are called silent, because their work is highly confidential, and these research materials have always been in addition to their internal staff to view a part, only the Minister of Magic Have right to view. Of course, Ye Wei did not want to be a minister, but he can hold a minister. And want to become a minister, you need to have support for Vewen Gap. But politicians have always been afraid of Will, so Ye Yu has this plan. This event, the reason why he agreed to the Magic Department, because this is a good opportunity to spread his influence in the wizard. Sure enough, in the hall and trial room of the Ministry of Magic, he succeeded with his own strength to live most of the members of Wisitamo, leaving a deep impression in their hearts, in their hearts, only to Deng Brado and the power of Viovis, and due to age, his status in their minds may be higher. There is such an impression that he is able to further intervene in the Ministry of Magic. In addition, under his deterrence, Fuji''s conspiracy was bankrupt - of course, he also had a factor that he really had more innocent, but more reasons are that he has strong power, plus Dumbledo''s support, Wei Sen Gamma has made a correct judgment. And after this failure, Fuji''s support rate will decline, as long as he is slightly actions, he may be able to catch up with the Minister of the Magic Minister. Chapter 0149 plans to control the Ministry of Magic Another achievement is to meet the Ms. Amilia Susan Bornz, the Magic Ministry of Magic Legal Executive, and she is a fair, honesty. It is a fair and honesty. people. She and the volts were deeply veteful. Her brother Edgar Born was a life when the Embassy was at the time of the volt, such a person is expected to replace Fuji as a minister of the Ministry of Magic. Ye Yu is ready to cooperate with her to support her Minister of the Ministry of Magic, and through her to control the Mystery of the Mystery. Before this trial incident, Ye Wei wanted to cooperate with Bornz in politics. It was completely impossible - after all, he was just a young man in academic, although the famous is high. However, there is insufficient political influence. But now, the situation is different. With a good power of the entire Vissen Gama compromise, he became a powerful force that could not be ignored by the magic industry. He is enough to become Bolys'' partners - not, it is an object of heroism, because in cooperation In the process, he is a stronger, Bornis wants to help his brother revenge more thanks to the help of Yund. So the plan is obvious. The final launch plan is next year - or is the next school year. At the middle, Hogwoz held a three-strong competition in the next school year, and the food and death in the volt-demon hand set the trap in the three strongest hegemony, and the opportunity to send Harry Potter to a tomb, and There were resurrected volts. As a volt mimic, the Minister of the Magic Ministry of Magic, Cornell Fuji came to fear the magic. Among the original, he is facing an escape, refusing to admit, but instead will regard the fact that this fact is regarded as a big enemy. In the end, due to his letters, the eaten death was raging everywhere in the magic world, which triggered a lot dissatisfaction with him, and finally he was driven down from the throne. And the original, replacing him is the elderist Skinjan in the Outline Office. Ms. Bornz is opposite to Fuji. In terms of anti-Vulchen, she is always the eagle power in the Magic Ministry, advocating tough delays, rather than denying his existence. Unfortunately, in the middle of the original, Ms. Bornz was killed by Vulchen, and did not play his talents. Ye Rong''s plan is like this, and he will take the lead to the anti-volatile demon, and Ms. Bornz serves as the opposition of Fuji in the magic department, promoting the facts returning to the Victorian Devil, and advocates tough to the anti-volatile demon. There are Ms. Bornz and Fuji, and the Ministry of Magic will never be like the original, and completely block the information returned by the devil under the unscrupulous crowds of Fuji. The return of the Black Devil will definitely cause panic in the wizard industry. Such a panic is what Ye Yu is needed, because at this time, the wizard industry will desire the hero. Their preferred is the leader of the White Square, Dumbledore, but Dumbledo deals with the way Vulid demon is quite passive and negative, and he attempts to solve the volt demon through the prophecy. This is the chance of Yund. Because Dumbleo does not shoot, he can shoot. Ye Yu has had a considerable influence in Visen Gapo, as long as Ye Yu can confront to Violactic, you can get a true hope through Wisitama in the wizard industry, becoming the savior of the wizard. And this time, Bornis who advocated the anti-Vulchen also became a strong competitor of the minister of the Ministry of Magic, as long as he supported Ms. Bornz, it was able to overthrow Fogi and became the new minister of the Ministry of Magic. If the plan is going well, when he defeated the volt demon, his reputation will reach the top. He can replace Dumbledo and become the leader of the wizard, and Ms. Born is sitting in the position of the minister. At that time, Regardless of the Ye Yu wants to control the Ministry of Magic, or enter the Mystery Division to view the information. The whole magic department is not to give him to seek? Of course, it is possible. The original Dumbleo is like this: as a white wizard leader, he has been submitted several times a minister of the Ministry of Magic, but because he refused, this gave Fuan''s opportunity, and Fuji was just at first. Everything is necessary to solicit Dumbledo''s opinion, as long as Dumbledo is willing, the Ministry of Magic will basically become his back garden. The only stop this happened is the character of Dumbledo itself, and his noble makes him don''t do this. However, Ye Yu will not be as high as him. Of course, the volt magic at this time still didn''t know that he had not resurrected, and it was a future fate that was taken by others. ...... 108 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 108 Ye Yu''s plan is not mentioned. After returning to Hogwo, he immediately got a heroic treatment, and the teachers and students were asking for him, and they wanted to ask him to be treated in the Ministry of Magic. Will not be held accountable, everyone is long and relieved. In addition, the three girls treated the vastness of the Ye Yu gentle a lot, because the reason why their mission Ye said was tried by Vissen, and he largely supported the three responsibilities. On the third day, when the Ministry of Magic issued an announcement, everyone looked at the eyes of Yund Yan. They don''t know what happened to that day, but they know that in that trial, Ye Rong not only elided the crime, but instead made the Ministry of Magic personally admitted their responsibilities, and also gave students to the mental loss, Although only a few Jin Gabung, this represents a compromise between the Ministry of Magic. Three girls are more excited and excited. It is grateful to see Ya Wei''s eyes. Because they know that this medal is Ye Yu''s for them - Merlin Jazz''s medal is not a small honor in the wizard, Even the third-level medal also means that great credit and the recognition of the whole wizard - not to mention that even the guardian of the curse is Ye Yu. The status of the three girls in Hogwo is further confident. Penelo has not conducted a N.E.W.T exam, and several departments have sent a letter to her, invite her to join their department after graduation. Zhang Qiu was booked in advance, as long as she arrived in five grades, she could become a new female class, no one opposed this. Everyone think she is Famous, she has also begun to be more confident. As for Hermione, her life change is the greatest. She is no longer a bored book in the eyes of the people. From the beginning, the girls feel that she is bored, not in group, but now, the original nerd and bored have become a knowledgeable and personality, there are several low grades. The girl started around her, imitating her one fell, and she felt quite uncomfortable, but she also began to learn about the social life of the women''s life. In addition, there is also a change of another Yaishi, that is, Hermione has finally abandoned the time converter, but not because of the imagination, it crashed because of pressure, but because he received too much attention - these attention She always didn''t have a chance to find the use of time converters in the unmanned corner, which caused the risk of use, so that Hermimin Sushory boat has stopped such a behavior for a long time. As the price, she canceled the "Machine Behavior Study" and "divination" two elective courses. In short, this event changed all people. Chapter 0150 Savior''s fire arrow Since the wind wave of the Quiiti Competition was successfully solved, the next Quiiti Competition was successfully started. Little wizards don''t have to worry about the problem of the soul, this is not because of the promise of the Magic Ministry, but because they have a few great classmates to protect them with guards. The two sides of this game are Ravikko and Hurchpaci. Because the Ravenk Langyong has declared a queue, the remaining colleges have been energized. The existence of Ye Yu is like a mountain in front of them, such a player in technology, physical fitness, tactical level, and flying broom can make them comprehensively crushing the players, so that they can''t get defeat Ravik. The hope of labor, the Quiiti Competition in each year has also become a 14th game, and Ravenk won the game. Today, the mountains in front of them have finally disappeared, and all colleges re-found hope for the championship, which allows them to have more power when they are trained. Especially this game, Hece Passy team seems to be strong when he faces Ravenk. However, Grawfen hopes that Ravenk is able to give Hechpaci a lesson - Grawfen is lost in the previous game, and as long as Ravenk is defeated Hercipi, They have hope for winning. The results of the competition are indeed, as they wish: Ravenk''s defeated Hece Patche. However, Grawfen''s team members did not imagine. Because they found that after returning, Ravencra rising a super new star - looking for a ball. This original only a little talented girl, the performance in this game and the previous context is a daytime, she has a flying broom and her superb flight technology, just spent ten minutes, just spent ten minutes. The flying thief has ended the game, and Hece Pache''s Goldrick Diguri is not found in the north. At this time, Grandfen has to face the overall strength than Rawenk, and find the ball Harley Potter lost the flying broom, can only ride a vintage sweeping six-star confrontation facts, so The situation is really desperate. However, at Christmas, surprises come in Grawfen. Before Rawku''s Quiiti Training, Roger''s mysterious announced a message. "I heard that Grawhando''s Harry Pott, received a special Christmas gift, a fire arrow!" Roger said in the Query Lattella Room - of course, including Ye Wei, he Exited the team, but to guide Zhang Qiu to fly skills. "Fire Arrow? What is it?" Take the ball Q Cheibus asked: "This name sounds so familiar ... It sounds a flying broom." "The fire arrow is now the fastest flying broom on the market, is the latest product of the Broom Broom Company, representing the current highest craft level!" Luo Jie used a serious tone, explained the road: "It can be in ten The speed will be added to 150 miles from stationary. And with magic braking effect, you can automatically hover in the right height. I heard that the Irish team plans to use it as a game with the flying broom! " "The Potter''s turnover 2000, in the game with Hece Patche," Zhang Qiuyi did not care, "he is also a bad blessing ..." She is not afraid of the opponent''s fire arrow, even if it is so many people, she is very convinced of an opinion level of Yund. To know, after her broom has been retrofled after the remode of Yudu, she tried more than 200 miles per hour, and this is not the limit, and finally the test is because she can''t afford such a high speed to stop. "I heard that the price of fire arrows has a few thousand gold Garlon." Bradley said that it is incredible: "Who will give him such an expensive gift? I dare to be his coward " "Maybe his admirer ... Harry has a lot of fans!" Luo Jie guess said, "After all, he defeated mysterious people." "Perhaps Dumbledo." Zhang Qiu put forward a new idea, "We all know that Dumbledo has some eccentric Harry, he also gives Harry a stealth clothes." "Not Dumbledo." Ye Yu shook his head, explained: "Focusing clothes are the relics of Harry father, but they are kept by Dumbledo. Dumbledo eccentrically, his savior will not do such a thing. You don''t want to guess, I dare to say that you can''t think of this fire arrow, it is a pretty unexpected person. " Finally, Roger summarizes: "In any case, we must pay more attention to Grandfen. Zhang Qiu is quite good in front of the game, but in the face of Harry Potter, it is still necessary Going to go. Harry fly great, now there is a fire arrow, you have no advantage in the flying broom, so this time you must strive to train, or we may lose to Grawfen of." "I will work hard," Zhang Qiu replied, "I was proud of the tone," But I don''t think I am in the face of the ''savior'' '', there is no advantage, whether it is in the skill or in the flying broom. " After finishing, she turned into a big smile. However, very fast, the wind turns. This is temporarily detained by Professor McGraga. Because Harry has been in Black threat, Harry has doubt that this is a gift from Xiao Tianfu Black. They are afraid of this fire. Magic, it is possible to let Harry died in the dead: such as let Harry fall when flying. In the end, professors decided to disassemble the broom to see if there is an accompanying black magic spell. Many people are happy for this. "I hope that before the end of the Quiiti Competition, Harry Potter can''t take back the broom - at least in Grandfen and our game before the game. Otherwise, we are very likely to lose the game Luo Jie sighed, although Zhang Qiu himself confident is full, but he is still very worried, he does not think that Yund Ren''s flying broom can exceed the fire arrow, and do not think that Zhang Qiu''s flight skill can exceed. Libert. As for Sletrin, their chasing hand Draco Malford or even vicious hopes that the broom was removed after being detached. When I heard that Harry got the fire arrow, he had great embarrassment to Harry, he even gave Lu Xi Malfoy to buy a fire arrow to him - even buy a seven fire arrow Let Sletary Liriqi team can be taken to one. Unfortunately, although Malmarta is an old card, it is obvious that they have no financial resources. He even didn''t even bought the fire arrow, because the seven paste 2001 has already spent a lot of money in the Malford family. Chapter 0151 is virtuality In fact, most of the "pure blood family" of most appearances is just virtual. The reason why they are only bright appearance because they have almost no source of income. What kind of wealth is a typical pure blood family? Can refer to the Marf family or Black family. They have a huge manor, which generally has a family-raising mini, responsible for taking care, and has collected a lot of antiques, gold, silverware with hundreds of years of history. They generally have a family trekkin in the bottom of the ancient spirit cabinet, with a golden gold in the mountains. However, the estate is generally their ancestral house, although worth even, but it can''t be present at all. The domestic elf can not be traded. The antique seems to be worth the city, but if you want to take them, it will be discovered, you will find how many golden Gillona will not sell at all. And most of the golden libraries in the golden houses will only become less and less after the consumption of generations. These gold often experience the ancestors of pure blood families, or they are either derived from the wealth of manufacturing alchemies, refining the medicine, or may be the wealth that the ghosts in front of Muggle, or even it is possible to find Treasure or gold mine is ... But over time continuously, the accumulation of wealth will become more difficult. With the continuous development of Macoven, we want to get wealth from them. Especially after the "International Wizard Federation Confidential Law", wealth is fully prohibited by magic in Muggar Adds. - Of course, the way Ye Yu is except because it is just a pill''s investment. With the continuous development of the wizard society, the continuous rise of major magical colleges, the educational monopoly of the pure blood family in magic is broken, and these public education organizations headed by the Hogwavs Magic Academy brings the wizard. The knowledge of "Renaissance", magic curse, alchemy, magical medicine, etc. is constantly open, the alchemist of the sputum, the magic pharmacist continues to emerge, competitors are increasing, magic props and magic The price is continuously declining, and the pure blood family will never use alchemic and magic to get a large wealth. However, in the wizard, except for the production of alcals, prices and herbs, there are few other sustainable industries. In fact, the Wizard World of Harry Potter has reached the substance production is great, and the threshold of communism is reached. Although the magic of Harry Potter World is lacking in killing, it is quite powerful in production and life. This directly leads to quite cheap in food, water, wear, and so on. 109 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 109 Of course, this is not completely due to deformation. In fact, there are five exceptions in the Basic Law of the Deformation of the Gamp: Food, Magic Items, Magic Biology, Non-existing entities, no specific form. These five exceptions are unable to achieve deformation. However, magic can achieve this in other ways. In terms of food, magic can change a small amount of food. The most typical is to make a curse and copy curse. You can also make the crop more faster, you can get the barren farmland to get a big harvest, even Haig is not good at The magic wizards can use the puffed curse to make his pumpkins grow up higher than adults. As for the water, it is not necessary to say, a water curse can solve all problems. And clothing, furniture and even residential, manufacturing through magic is quite convenient, and the control of material moves itself is the most basic magic spell, and the deformation curse has a good effect in manufacturing these daily necessities. Some superb wizards can even make a furniture. The complex process of a certain dish is simplified into a short spell, which means that as long as there is a raw material, know the corresponding spell, even a British witch that has not passed the kitchen. You can also complete a palace insurance chicken. In fact, in the wizard industry, the magic book of cooking, housework is quite bestselm in the housewife. For example, the poor families in the wizards such as Westerners, they will only worry about the new magic books and the wand because they want to study four or five children. Even if they can''t even have a golden Gabung, they can still live in a big house in Baimi Mi, and have a omnipotent yard, and a family still wants to eat all day. But these are still a luxury for many Macows in our wealth. Therefore, for the wizard, except for the production of magical items, all industries have no value - anything to get through the curse, why do you have to spend money? However, a pure blood family, every year in order to maintain a luxurious life, used for communication with other family, and there are a lot of wealth, and such wealth consumes, far from the Ministry of Magic Working as a position, or opens a two alchemy props or a magic store to earn back. All this makes them constantly decline and fall. In fact, there have been many historical pure blood families to abandon the final decent because they have become unfair. There are still many families that can only rely on the Antiques to lend day. And this is also the concept of "pure blood supremacy" in the Sletlin, or the concept of Greete Green Divo "Wizard" can attract one of these pioneering families. According to the idea of ??volt demon or Green Div, the wizards can give up the "International Wizard Federation Confidentiality Law", and actively appear in front of Muggle, defeating and controlling the social, plundering Machi''s wealth, and slaves. Through such means, the pure blood family can get a lot of wealth and resources from the hands of Macro, once again filling them in the Gibes of the Ancient Lingge, let their families continue to enjoy the same life as the previous life! In this, the volt demon is further better than Green Div, but also does not only want to slave the macquard, but also exclude the wizards of Mapgeta, but also look at the mixed-blood wizards. He hopes to build a sister society in pure blood wizards. In such a society, the pure blood wizard is a privileged class, and they exploit the wizards born in hybrid and Macallmalls and exclude Machi Wizards. Because Macro wizards wake up magic, their family did not get into the wizard world, so they can rely on the activeness of the wizard world, so that their power can be controlled by pure blood wizards. Unable to resist. In Ye Yu''s view, Green Divo''s idea is quite commented, and the strategy of volt demon is more feasible. Because the wizards of the wizards are not big in the demand for Muggaro. Chapter 0152 participates in the World Cup With the gradual understanding of the Wizard''s world, he found that with magic, the wizard is fully able to make yourself all the clothes, food and clothing, most of which need to pass the way of deal is also some magical items or magic knowledge. Machine World is powerful, as long as they can''t produce magical items, then the wizard will not have much demand for their existence - of course, the wizards still need to marry soil, or to recruit a wizard who is born by Mapgeta, otherwise There is no Muggle, and the wizards have long been blew, and the fertility is also the cause of many pure blood family disappears. The pure blood family so called from the Muggaro World, it is only a matter before the wizard world and the Muggle world completely separated. At that time, due to the "Renaissance" of the wizard society, many spells that satisfy the wizards were not popular or invented. At that time, the wizard society had a certain demand for Muggaro society. After "Renaissance", the wizard industry has developed basic education. The magic curse has ushered in great development. The wizards can gradually get out of the material demand for Muggaro society. At that time, the magic department of all countries began to promote Implementation of the International Wizard Federation Confidentiality Law. After that, the transaction to the Macallco society is handed over to the Magic Department and the ancient spirit cabinet, which is why Ye can use Muggaro Currency from the reasons for the Golden Golden Pavilion. However, Ye Yu is estimated that the demand for Muggaro''s currency is actually limited. Most of these money will be used to buy some difficult drug materials, such as the African Tree Snakes - African Trees is very difficult, but They are not magic organs, so they can be collected through Muggle - so so that the so-called MSM currency impacts the wizard financial matter is completely impossible. It has enough Macallmous currency reserves. The ancient spirit cabinet can be a long period of time. Do not open large Macallmake currency exchange during time. According to Green Divao''s ideas, let the wizard slave, in fact, in addition to let the wizard are not hovering, there is no meaning. And not to say that the number of wizards is not enough to control MS, even if it is successful? Let Machi to produce some of the meaningless things? For these unbaustful products, he has to spend his heart thinking, but also to raise the resistance of Macquel, in addition to able to save the face is completely unpaid. As for the idea of ??Volt, it is a little bit more than Green Divo, but in fact, the volt demon still does not look at the essence of the world''s wizard world, that is, there is no Muggle, the wizard must In the case, even if the volt demon is successful, the Wizard''s world has to face the problem of continuous reduction in the population. At that time, the wizards either chooses to choose the permissible, or choose to marry the Muggle, no third road option. ...... Christmas holidays are fast. After the new semester started a week, Ravenclaus and Slitin were a game. The referee of the competition is Professor Snape, and his referee is quite partial part of Sletlin. In this competition, the Sletrin means, their foul tactics once compressed tactical levels, well-trained Ravenk, is expected to defeat their opponents and won the victory. But all this is still broken by Zhang Qiu. In this competition, Zhang Qiu''s way of play is far more than the last game. In the whole game, she seems to be flying in the air of Merlin, and Sletlin''s team members did not touch her. Every time she impacts the wonderful dodge of Sletary, she can cause a while, and when she uses Ye Yu''s original good play - overclocking to Bourin tactics in Sletrin, all the audience spontaneously Getting up for her (Park Jan Tactics is a quiccy tactics that is believed by the first member of the Wigdun Trang Han team. In this tactics, two players will approximate the other party from the two wings. The third player will go to the opponent to the opponent.). In the end, even in the madness of the opponent, she also grabbed the golden flying thief in fifteen minutes, and ended the game. "Your performance is really great!" After the end of the game, Ye Yu praised Zhang Qiu, "Although I have said many times before, I still have to say that you are really talented in flight." Ye Yu appreciated her blush almost dripping, she felt that this is more than she happiness than a little wizard just received the entire Ravo Kraft Academy, but she is still fool-free. I said: "Actually, I don''t have you told you." "No, you should be better than I." Ye Yu shook his head, said, "I think, your Qiiqi level is enough to enter the national team. I still remember this year in this country (refer to UK) Qiyi World Cup? I have planned yet, I will continue to strengthen your training in this semester, and then make further modifications to your flying broom. After the holiday, I will introduce you to England to participate in training, as long as You can make a lot of light in the World Cup. " "World Cup? I ... is it really ok?" Zhang Qiu excitedly couldn''t say something. "How?" Ye Yu passed the eyebrows. "Are you doubting my ability?" "No ... is not," Zhang Qiu has some spending of my explanation. "I just ... I just think I am too young, I am only fifteen." "What is it?" Ye Yu is unfolding. "The Demr Lord''s University of Magic College is seventeen, but he has been selected by the Bulgarian team to find the ball. Hand. Your technology is much better than him, I believe you must have a certain way. I know the Demon Sports Division Luo Baghman (of course, he will introduce you to England). of." Ye Yu''s promise gave Zhang Qiusi''s great expectations, this is the World Cup, as a quiccy enthusiast, nothing can be more excited than participating in the World Cup, which also leads to the training in this later, Zhang Autumn performance is much more effort, she is a big idea to be recognized in the England training, enter the World Cup, and then amazing in the World Cup. "If I become the most dazzling star on the World Cup, he will love me more." Ye Wei didn''t know, in fact, this is her most fundamental idea, and it is the fundamental power of his efforts. Chapter 0153 Zhang Qiu''s victory Three colleges are expected to be expected to Potter''s fire arrows, and they will eventually fall. I unconsciously turned into February in January, but the cold weather did not change. The game with the Ravenk team is getting closer and closer, but Harry still does not order a new broom. He is now inquiring about Professor McGrang for each deformation. But unfortunately, each time he can only hear such an answer: "No, Potter, you can''t take it back now. We have already checked most of the usual spells, but Professor Frevi believes that this broom may have a throwing spell. We have finished testing, I will tell you Please don''t entangle me now. " Worse, Harry is not as smooth as he hoped by Professor Lu Ping, he has a blurry silver shadow, but his guardian is too weak, can''t catch Take a soul. The shadow can only circulate, just like a translucent cloud. But finally, lucky goddess seems to be "savior". At noon one day in February, when the teachers and students of the whole school were lunch, McGrang and Huo Qi took a fire arrow wrapped in the protective film, appeared in the lobby. "Hey, I just went to you in Grawfen''s public lounge." Professor McGe is not big, but still makes many people to hear: "I will give you, we have done it. However, this broom does not have any abnormal places ... where you have a good friend, Potter! " Harry opened his mouth. She took his fire arrow, it looks beautiful as before. "Can I take it back?" Harry asked whispers, "When can I take it?" "When you are." Professor McGi said that she was really smiling. "I dare to say that I have to try it before Saturday, right? Also, Potter, Win, is it good? Otherwise we can''t get a trophy in eight consecutive years, this is Si Professor Nump reminded me last night ... " Since a month, Potter''s mood is not so easy. Woodman Wood, the captain of Grandfen, is also very happy. He is happy as long as Harry has a fire arrow, granifen will win. 110 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 110 from Harry Potter However, reality told them, even if Harry has a fire arrow, your grandfather is your uncle. On the Quiiti Stadium, Zhang Qiu''s special broom showed the performance of far super fire arrows. All the audience were surprised to find that even riding a fire arrow, Harry Potter still is more than once in chasing by Zhang Qi, and there is an except that the broom is flexible and braking skills. The arrows will go out, in front of this unknown broom, there is no way to come. "Oh, this is still the legendary fire arrow?" In the process of the game, Li Jordan sent such a excitement, "According to the book of" classification flying broom ", the fire arrow will be to participate in the World Cup The first choice for the national team of the game, but in front of Zhang Qiu''s unnamed broom, the performance of the fire arrow is as bad as a comet faces the fire. " In fact, the fire arrow did not say that they said, its performance is still far more than all other brooms. But unfortunately, Potter with fire arrow was defeated by Zhang Qiurir. This makes Grandfen''s great disappointment, Wood is even in the end of the game, and Grandfen won the championship of the Queco Cup championship. "Good Harry, relax the heart," on the way back to the lounge, Ron is comfortable to Harry: "Rav Wenke only had a good broom with Zhang Qiu, I dare to say, it must be The next-generation product of the Banglion Bang Company or the company, is definitely what the leaves have got through the hand, if the autumn is used as the fire arrow like you, she is definitely not your opponent. " "Don''t say this, Ron." Harley shakes his head, and the tone is a little fascinating. "Autumn is still very good, especially the action she hides the ball, you may not notice, her whole body only After spending a second, I hid in the broom. The head is fixed, I only rely on my legs, I will fix myself, and the action is cool, but I can''t do it. " "Oh, yes, that is a fascinating girl." The twins of good friends Li Jordan have an excitement to evaluate. "I think she is the most fascinating girl in Ravok, last year, she flew yet last year. But this year, it seems to have changed a person. Usually she is so gentleman, so that it is so booming in the field - Harry, you personally compete with her, what do you think? " "I think ..." Harry geese, the eyes of the eyes, how did he forget that the extremely lovely girl, on the court, each of the other''s chic movements attract him. "Oh, it looks like our Salvian ''heart." Li Jordan took the Harry''s shoulder, "I went to take her, Potter, show your charm of" Savior ", say After you have intended, she will teach you both hands. " However, George Wesley is a reverse normal block: "Hey, Harry, don''t listen to him." "Yes, Otherwise, you have to be big." Fred also attached. "Do you know who Zhang Qiu''s boyfriend is?" George asked her mysteriously. Potter shook his head. "Her boyfriend is the genius of Row Wenk!" Fred rushed to reply. "I heard the leaves, the broom is he retroiled for the autumn." "But the leaf is not often together with the ''MasterCon Miss'' Hermami Granger?" Harry some hopedly pointed out. "I often see them in the library, I am very intimate." "I also saw that the leaves of the leaves were often together with the Peeolk Krevatt, which was a big beauty." Li Jordan said very gossip: "I used to see They walk together on the lake, Penelol Scholars also holds the cat''s cat, is the white kitten. " "After all, it is the genius of Rawko." "At the same time, it is also normal to interact with three girls." The twins also said at the same time, they and Ye Rong''s relationships are good, more understanding what happened around him. "It''s really unfair," Ron is a little indignant, and the stones on a foot, "Hogwoz is very beautiful girl is covered by him, isn''t it just good to see? , I have always thought that Hermion Granger is just a rustic nerd. Who knows that only people don''t love to dress, she is very beautiful when I get the Merlin Jazz medal, "prophetic Daily" has that photo." Genius, no matter where they are all being embarrassed. In fact, after I heard that Zhang Qiu''s broom was retrofled by Yudu, the entire Hogwo girl expressed his incomparable embarrassment. Some people smiled. The reason for other colleges lost to Raviko. Their female players don''t have a boyfriend called Yund. Chapter 0154, Black Second Invasion On the evening of the game, Harry has entered a dream in a dream. This day he has failed in the stadium and love, and he has failed to fail. Yetuan, Ravenk''s genius, three times got a medal, witch champion, and the first grade of the first grade, led them to defeat Qilo, and then slaughtered a snake blame, as if Nothing can be difficult to fall. Why is this this ... for the first time, I received the favorite flying broom as a gift; for the first time, I like people. These two happy things are intertwined together. And these two joy will bring me a lot of joy. I should have gained this kind of dreamy happiness time. However, why, will become this now ... Just when he thinks about these unclear things in his dream, a scream wokes him. "Ah, ah, ah ... I don''t never any ..." Harry wakes up in the darkness. He figured out the bed around the bed. He heard that he had a movement around himself, and the sound of Simmirenan was passed from the room. "what''s wrong?" Ron sat up in bed, and the curtain pulled aside, his face was extremely horrible. "Black, Xiao Tianfu Black, holding a knife!" "what?" "Just here! Just now! Draw the bed! Wake me!" "You are definitely not dreaming, Ron?" Di''an asked. "Look at that curtain! I told you that he is here!" They all climbed out of bed; Harry first came to the door of the dormitory, they ran downstairs at all speed. The door behind them opened, and many of the sleepy voice asked them. "Who is it yet?" "Are you doing?" Finally, their shouts attracted Professor McGra, from the new portrait of Gu Laffen''s lounge, Ka Dugen''s mouth, they knew a bad news, Black did sincere, he found Navi Lundton records the note of the password - this boy is not smart, the memory is very poor, and it is very lost three or four. That night, people in Grandfen did not sleep. They knew that the castle was once again searched, and the entire Grafper multi-hospital people stay in the public lounge, waiting to listen to Black. At the time of dawn, Professor McGe came back, telling you that Black once again escaped again. The next day,, no matter where they, they saw security measures: Ferriwei teacher took Black''s big photos to teach every person who guards the front door; Fairch suddenly rushed back and forth in the hallway, from the wall The small cracks to the consumption holes were crucified by him. Ka Dugen was learned, his portrait was put back to the lonely stair platform on the Eighth floor, and the fat lady came back. The college conducted professional restoration on fat ladies, but she was still extremely nervous. She came back to work: she must protect her. So Dumbledor employs a batch of rude gnome to protect her. The pace of threats walking in the corridor, talking to each other, comparing each other. However, this incident made Dumbledor discovered a doubt, which is the goal of Xiao Nikitar. According to the Magic Department and his judgment, the goal of Xiaodianwugi should be Harry Potter. Because it is Black''s betray that the Harry''s fake, he is very clear about the complicated contact between Vioz, Harry, but at that night, Xiao Tianfu appeared in front of Ron Wesley''s bed - clear Harry Pot is sleeping next. And why did Black don''t do anything to escape? If he wants to kill Ron, he is completely opportunistic. After understanding this, in the principal portrait on the schoolmaster wall, Phoenix Najeles Blake speaks. "A don''t think, I said that my mysterious and grandchildren are innocent. He can''t do such things! You should find a way to find the truth of the truth, and he is innocent. The people of the Magic Ministry are clear, you are also clear. The group of polkeers always only look at the face and interests. If there is no way to find out the truth, my poor mysterious and grandchildren are afraid to escape from a snoring kiss, he is the last member of our family. " This feminine is really anxious. As the principal of Slettel, he is not used to Dumbledo, and it is not very willing to help him, because he thinks that Dumbledo is very quirky, and hemp Melon is very close. "I know, VP," Dumbledo nodded seriously, "If I really find Black is innocent, I will do my best to help him." "Ah, I don''t think, I will act quickly." The Phoenia in the photo appeared very sad and anxious, then he seems to think about what, "You can go to the boy, Bayzell Francsak (a principal of Ravenk, at the mid-20th century, Abando Dipet, Dumbledo) has been boasting with me, saying that his level is comparable to you, though I don''t believe that a kid born in Machi can achieve this level, but now I can only believe him. You can help me ask, see what he has any good idea. " The principals in all photos feel this is a good way, and they also want to see Ya Yu this young man - he is not so reputable when he meets until this time I have seen it. Soon, Ye Yu was invited by Dumbleo to the principal room, saying that he would talk to him. "Oh, look, who is coming!" Ye Yu entered the principal room, Ba Seer greeted him, "We Lai Wenke''s little genius, hello, Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I haven''t seen Bazell for a long time." Ye Zihun nodded, then he looked at Dumbledo. "Do you want to find me to help me? Look at the same part of the Magic Ministry, as long as it is too Difficult things, I can promise you. " "Oh, I am very happy that you can remember my life," Dumbleo smiled and said to him, "But you don''t need to put this in your heart, you have enough ability to impact INGOS , And I just help you push it. After all, I am just an old man, the future is in your hands. And the principal of this matter is not just me. I dare to say, true The principal will definitely have the remuneration you want. " Then, the Phoenia in the photo frame was spoken, and he told Ye Wei who he knew himself, and said: "If you can find out that he is a clean evidence, I will put the Black family for many years. Collection is open to you, you can take any things you want, believe me, Black family has many precious collections for hundreds of years. " Chapter 0155 Pretending Detective Game 111 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 111 from Harry Potter When I heard the request of Finy, Ye Yu was actually inexplicably inexplicably. "I heard that the dead is generally not too much to interfere with the living world." He is a little strange, "Why do you care about this? In addition, Xiao Tianfu should be named by the Black family?" "Yes, yes." Phi?as said with a sad tone, "But Xiao Tianfu is already the last Black, if he is also dead ... so, get rid of you." "Well, I promised." Ye Yu picked the Phoenix, and some feelings in my heart. This old man is dead, but also to spend his family. Although Ye Yu is in the chest for everything, but it is still to be installed, so he asked Dumbleo to provide him with more clues. Dumbledo opened a black cabinet, there was a shallow stone basin in the cabinet, and the basin has a strange strange carving. Yetuan can see that it is some magic and magic. The basin flashed in a silver light, can''t make it a liquid or a gas, like a bright silver, but there is no way to flow, like the surface in the breeze, and spread it like the clouds, Soft rotation. It is like a light of a liquid - it is still a wind that is condensed into a solid. Ye Wei knows that it is meditation basin, and the pot is mortems in the basin. Dumbledo said that Ye Ting can be closer to some. When the head of the night stopped into the basin, he found some pictures in front of him, which is Dumbledo''s memories of the incident of Black. Although through the original, Ye Yu knows most of these intelligence, but he still resists this memory from the head to the end. Thus, Yetuan embedded in memory. After a long time, it seems that I only have a moment, and he finally ended. After lending the head, the Ye Yu thought for a while in Dumbledo and the previous principal''s gaze, and then put a slight expression. "How? Do you find anything?" The Phoenias expression in the photo frames looked eagerly. "Well, yes." Ye Rong nodded, Shen Wei: "I noticed a detail. In the memory of Professor Dumbledore, due to the soul of the soul, when Black was taken at Azkan, His spirit is somewhat abnormal, but he has been chanting the name of the little star Peter. Is the professor? " "Yes." Dumbledor has nodded. "Black and Peter are friends for many years. I think he is angry or sad because of killing a small star Peter, is there any problem?" "Yes, this should be very problematic." Ye Gaitao hugged his shoulders, showing confident smiles, "Black called this name when the mental disorders, definitely because this name gave him a deep impression, let He is unforgettable, but why don''t he don''t read Jame Potter? Because of his betrayal, Black should be more embarrassed to Jame Potter. I think, he will talk about it. The little dwarf Peter is from another reason. " "I still remember, although people say that Black only killed 12 Map, there was a wizard - the small dwarf Peter. But in addition to the body of Mchilla, only the small dwarf Peter''s pointing. " "What do you mean, the little star Peter is likely to die?" Dumbledo''s sense of understanding of Ye Yu. "Yes, after all, only one finger is left, I can''t fully prove his death. I think that the reason why it is so rush to put Black in Azkan, and it is estimated that the wizard world is not peaceful. Let''s make it in this way, and the warehouse has caused the details that ignore the details. "You guess the road. Dumbledore identity. In addition, Ye Yu also puts another conjecture: "Your memory mentioned that Jame Potter''s confidentiality is that Xiao Tianfu Brake is just your guess, is it?" Dumbledor has nodded. "This is also the opinion of everyone at that time, after all, Xiao Tianfu and James are closest." He then added. "So, combined with these information together, we can boldly guess." Ye Yu appeared very chest and bamboo. "Betrayed Jame Potter may have someone, and it is very likely to be a small dwarf Peter. After all, Since everyone thinks that Jame Potter''s confidential person is definitely Black, is Black as a confidential person? Is it not to think about this with Jame Potter and Black Wisdom? " "If you are telling the true, then ..." "The look of the Phoenias is some excited. "Yes, I think that the confidentiality of James of James should be a small star Peter. In addition to the third person outside Black, Jame Potter has been killed by the magic of the land because it is bold. Everyone thinks that the dried person is Xiao Tianfu Braj. But only he knows who is the real traitor. The so-called killing of Black kills the thirteen people, it is possible to grasp the little dwarf Peter, but the little star Peter succeeded And left a finger to fall into Black. " "Wonderful analysis!" Dumbledor looked at Ye Yu, boring the palm, and the first principal in the photo frame also sounded a applause. "I can always hear valuable ideas from you, then there is still a question ..." Dumbledo looked at Ye Wei. Ye Wei was immediately interested. "Ron Wesley, why is Black to come to him, not looking for Harry? After all Hogwo, only Harry and him. Professor wants to ask this, right?" "Yes, I am indeed a little strange, I have been recalling, but I can''t think of it. Why do he find Ron?" "Yes, this is a doubt." Ye Wei nodded again, added: "There is another problem, Black is jailbreak. I said that Black can''t get it in Azkan, if he It is possible to jailbreak, this means can only be early - unless you have a companion, but according to the investigation Black is completely alone, you will escape. So, the real problem is that if Blake can be able to Jailbreak, why did he choose this time to jailbreak? All is it possible to be related to Ron? " Dumbledo thoughtfully took a moment, this sighed: "Indeed, I have never thought of this, which is really an excellent problem entry point." "Yes, professor, you can ask Fuji." That said that Fuji, Ye Yu revealed a contemptable smile, "Look at what is the news to Blake when he or others go to Azkan inspections - One is to mention Ron''s prophetic daily. " Chapter 0156 Chapter Brake''s Truth (on) It turns out that the guess of Ye Yu is quite accurate. Fuji did bringing a newspaper to Black when inspected Azkatan, but the newspaper now disappeared with Black''s jailbreak, but Dumbleo also found a reference. That is a "prophetic Daily", after the Ye Yu reversed, one of the news immediately caught his attention: The staff of the Magic Department won the award, the Magic Department prohibits the abuse of the Macallua Item Director Cascani Wusley to gain the "prophet" annual award Gulong award. Mr. Wesley, who said, "prophet" reporter said: "We will spend this money to the summer Egypt. Our big son Bill is doing the work of spelling spells for the Gu Lingge Magic Bank in Egypt." The Wesley will stay in Egypt for a month. Before the Hogwart school started. At present, Wesley has five children to go to school. Ye Yu also saw a photo, on the photo, Wesley''s nine people stand in front of the pyramid, and they are unhappy, and the face is not coming to show a smile. Mrs. Wester is small and fat, and Mr. Wesley, the bald, is very high, their six sons, a daughter has a fire red hair (although this black and white photo can''t be seen). Ron is standing in the middle of this photo, high and thin, his pet small mouse spotted on his shoulders, his arm licks his sister Ginni. However, although the news about Ron is found on the newspaper, he also mentioned that he will go to Hogwoz. But Dumbledo still doesn''t understand why Black will make the choice of jailbreak? And I have been chasing Hogworth. In the face of this problem, the Yudy dress is a small session, and suddenly it is like finding what it is, and it is light "". "I noticed a little, professor." He turned to Dumbledore, showing a surprise expression on his face, "Do you find it? This consumption on Luo, you look at his front paw." The precipitation of this mouse lost a point. Dumbledo took a breath, Ye Wei dopened, he never saw such a lost expression on Dumbledo''s face. "I have a bold idea." Ye Ting said that serious expression said to Dumbleo, "I still remember, your memory mentioned. Jame Potter, Xiao Tianfu, Black, small Dwarf Peter and Lymes Lu Ping, they have always been the best friends in Hogwo, and claim to be ''looters''. I guess that they may have an ability of Animag. Or, They have been secretly learning from Animags - Of course, Professor Lu Ping may, because he is a wolf. " "Ah, you actually discovered this." Dumbledo plunched, "I am sorry that a wolf is a professor, but he is indeed a good candidate, is it?" "Oh, yes, is this obvious? Synop Professor Snape once invited me to help him refining the wolf drug, he has always hind this in the student, oh, yes, Miss Granger also discovered The truth, but we won''t say it. "Ye Ting was blinking in Dumbleo, and continued:" We can speculate that the little star Peter''s Animag is a mouse. So he can live During the 12 years, the false death escapes everyone''s search. And Xiao Tianfu Blek is also the ability to escape Azkan through Animags. And I sneaked into Hogwoz again and again. , The soul nephew never interested in animals. " "Yes, yes, this can be explained in this way." The Phoenia in the photo frame also exposed a happy look. "If Blake is issued by this newspaper, I discovered the trail of the little star Peter," Because of this, he will take a risk to escape from Azkatan. He is a revenge for Jame Potter for Jame Pot. I will know that my mysterious and grandchildren must be innocent. " "But all this is just our guess, isn''t it?" Dumbledo kept reminding him. "Yes, but this is easy to verify, isn''t it?" Phoenia said happily. "Of course." Ye Yu nodded, "We can ask Professor Lu Ping. If my guess is correct, I believe that Professor Lu Ping will tell us the truth, after all, he doesn''t want to see years. My friends have been suffering from not white. " According to Ye Yu''s suggestion, Dumbledo quickly found anything. Dumbledo learned from Ronkou, the mouse on the photo of the "Prognition of Home Daily" is his pet spot, but according to Ron, his mouse is disappeared as a few days ago, his bed Some blood locations and a few cats, now he is tracing the culprit of the culprit through cats. In addition, Dumbledo also found a fatal fact - the spotted in Wesley stayed for twelve years, and since the summer vacation is as ill, Ron is still bought in the diagonal lane. Consozon strong medicine. To know that ordinary mice can''t live in twelve years, and when it starts to be sluggish, it is the news of Black Jailbreak. On the other hand, Professor Lu Ping also got good news - at least for Vinya, this is like this - Lu Ping has heard the guess of Ye Yu, and suddenly revealing the sadness after seeing the newspaper. The expression, it seems to have a tear, and then, he frankly his secrets of Ye Yu and Dumbleo. "I was bite when I was bite it very little. My double pro has tried various ways, but at that time it was not saved. Professor Snape gives me a recently found it. You have to know, this The medicine made me safe. However, before I found a wolf drug, I turned into a wolf once a month. I can''t come to Hogworth, and other parents are not willing to let Your child touches me. " "But later Dumbledo''s principal, he provided me with defense measures." Lu Ping sighed, and gratified to Dumbledo. "Hogwo is a kind of play for me. Liu, another midway leading to the scared shack, I have to deform there every month. " 112 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 112 "It is very painful. I have to bite someone away from the crowd, so I just bite myself. However, I am at the time, in addition to deformed, it is more fun than before. I have a friend in the first time. Three good friends. Xiao Tianfu Black, small dwarf Peter, of course, Jame Potter. " Chapter 0157, Black''s Truth (Medium) "So, I can''t pay attention to me missing every month. I have made a variety of stories. I am particularly worried that once I find that I am a wolf, I will ignore me. But, of course, Yeting, they Like you, I realized the truth of things, and they didn''t ignore me at all. They did something for me, but I could not only endure the pain of deformation, but also let the deformation becomes the happiest time in my life. They learned Animaggus. " "They can''t take people with people, so they are with me with me, and the wherewhere is only dangerous to people. They are covered with invisible clothes. Peter turns into mice, so they can drill The branches of the hitting will go to the branches of this tree. Then they will slide down the authentic. Under their influence, I am not so dangerous. My body is still a wolf, but and When they were together, my mind is not so like a wolf. " "Of course, sometimes I am in my heart, I feel that Dumbledo''s trust, other princiers did not accept me, he accepted, and he didn''t know if I destroyed the rule, this is what he is for me. And the security of others is formulated. He has never known that I have led three students illegally learned to Argnargus. Every time we plan to plan the next month''s adventure, I have been thinking to forget this negative Seminar, and I have not changed ... " Lu Ping''s face came up, and the sound was self-evil. "This year, I have been fighting with myself, I don''t tell Dumbledo: Xiao Tianfang is a black dog''s Animag, but I don''t say. Why? Because I am too tapy. Tell him that I mean that I have lived up to his trust in the student era, meaning that I have also led others to be with me, and for me. His trust is extremely important. When I was a child, he accept me. I have entered the school, because I am a wolf and I can''t find a work, he gave me a job. In this way, I will convince myself, think that Xiao Tianfu is using his evil law from the volts. Mixing school, he became an Nimgus and this unreasonable, so in a sense, Snape has always been right. " "Can you forgive me, professors?" When he said the last, he looked at Dumbledo and contained tears in his eyes. This has always been very strong and a man, actually crying. "Oh, of course," Dumbleo reveals a soft smile to him, as if you look at a young student, not his black magic defense class, "I think it is very can''t afford it, actually A friend did this. I think this is a special achievement, I don''t know, it is not easy to do this. " Lems Lu Ping really provides a good help to find Black and Peter. He not only said a lot of truth, but also took out the tools for their tools - the map. MARAUDERS MAP is a Marauder to make a magic map in Hogword, covering "Moon face, insect tail, big foot and pointed fork special for magic prank manufacturers) Mr. you provide assistance is grandly launched - a map map. " It shows all information about the Hogworth Mira School, not only to display each classroom, corridor and corner in the castle, but also display every inch of land on the school site, and hidden secret channels. The position of everyone also expressed in the above position. This map can also correctly identify everyone, whether or not this person is Animag, whether it takes a compound soup to use invisible clothes. Even the ghost of Hogwarts will also appear on the map. In the seventh grade of the robbery, this map was confiscated by Fairchi, Fred and George Wesley from Fairch''s office "steal" in the first grade, the map is twin The prank provides a lot of help, and they also remember the secret channel in Hogworth. Later, they gave this map to Harry so that he could go to Hogmode on the weekend without permission. Later, Lu Pan found Harry with this map and did not have it. "This is our work." Lu Ping explained that when his principal Dumbledore introduced this prop site, his expression is very embarrassed. "After we can deformed, you will leave the pointer. Calling a shack, wandering in the night to the school venue and village. I want Hogwart, no student can learn about Hogwarten venue and Hogmad Village as us, so we will paint this point of public point. The map, and signed our pseudonym. I am the moon, Xiao Nian is a big foot, Peter is the tail, Jame is a pointed fork. " "The moon face represents the wolf, the big footboard is the black dog, the tail is the mouse, the pointed fork is a hart, it is indeed an interesting metaphor. After careful research, Ye Yu has made such conclusions," production The map of the map is very high, it is not working through the general tracking magic, but based on the manufacturer''s detailed understanding of the land depicted by the map, this, conceal the trace, the mask tracking magic is lost in front of this map. Effect, after all, no matter what kind of anti-tracking magic can''t shield the whole land. " Lu Ping used a wand in a living point map to gently. "I solemnly swear, I have no good things!" The ink line like a spider web immediately appeared from the place you just touched from the wand. These lines are engaged with each other, intersecting each other, extending to each corner of this parchment. This map draws out all the details of Hogwarts Castle and the venues. However, what is really worth noting is a small ink point moving along the map. Each ink point specifically marks a name. If Black and Peter is still in Hogwo, then their name is also It will appear above. Thus, the map is always monitored in the map of this game as a new task of the investigation team. Soon, they found that Black''s name appeared near the ban, it is estimated that he has been hiding in the prohibition; while the name of the little star Peter has appeared in some cases, but it is very fast. I disappeared. It seems that after fulating around Ron, he has been hiding in the midway under the willow, and the screaming of the other end of the midway - because it is not in Hogwo, there will be no appearance on the map. his name. Chapter 0158 Chapter Black''s Truth (below) After discovering the goal, Dumbledo immediately convened professors to prepare for the attention of the small dwarf Peter and Xiao Tianful, Black, Brek must be controlled before it is clear. Siverus Snape has made Brake since the beginning of the year, when he and the looters did a feud, and his most hated is Jame Pott and Black. As a result, Ye Yu and Snape were responsible to Black, and Dumbledore personally took Professor Flivi and Maggi to play the mildew with the midth of the people. It is indeed a reasonable arrangement: for ban Lin, Ye Yu and Snape are familiar, they often go to collect magic materials there. Professor Feliwei, who is gnome, is also more suitable for narrow miles, not to say that McGe, Animags, is a cat, whether it is drilling into the tree hole for others. Milled or arrested Peter''s mouse Animag, she is the most suitable candidate. In less than half an hour, a black dog and a mouse appeared in the principal room, all people were around them. Dumbledo also found Harry Potter and Ron Wesley, he thought they also have the right to know the truth. "Isn''t this my spot?" Ron looked at the mice that constantly struggled on the ground, praying to Dumbledo, "What do you want to do? Don''t you hurt it?" "Oh, of course, we will return him to you." Ye Wei watched Luo, "If he uses the developing technology after we use the developing magic, he did not become a strange guy." Dumbledo pointed to his mouse with his wand, and the wand sent a blue white ray. After a while, the spots hang in half space, and the black little body was madly twisted. Then, that mouse dropped down and fell on the floor. It''s another glamorous flash, then, it is like a quick shot of the trees growing. There is a head on the ground; the limbs have also reached out; if I have been in a while, a man stands in the place where the plaque is just, and I will hang your hands. Seeing this scene, Ron has been stunned, he is hard to accept his pet actually a bun. This person is very short, BML and Ron are not much higher. His thin pastel hair is unoccupied, and it is still a large piece on the top. His appearance is like an obese person in a short period of time, a lot of things. His skin is very dirty, almost the petriotic fur is almost, his pointed nose and water''s little eyes also features a mouse. He looked at everyone, breathing urgently. "Oh, hello, Peter," Lu Ping said happily, it seems that he often has a job that has become an old classmate, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Lu, Lu Ping, Deng, Dumbledore," Dwarf Star Peter''s voice is also a pointed. His eyes watched quickly to the door. "There is also professors, professors ..." I saw a throne that I have been chasing again in twelve years. The black dog suddenly turned into a person''s shape: a group of dirty, tangled hair has been touched to the elbow; if hidden in the dark eyes The eyes do not shine, he may be a body; the waxy skin is close to the skeleton on the face, looks like a hoe. He smiled his yellow tooth, which was Xiao Tianfu Black. He struggled to pounced to the little dwarf Peter, and she watched him with her own dry hand, but You Yu smashed him, he was tied to a chair. "I know that you may be innocent, but before you want to revenge, let us know everything." Ye said faintly. Xiao Tiao was reluctantly looked at him, but he still nodded, so I came into the way you know, and Lu Ping made him a supplement. "... I am persuaded Lily and Jame, I will change me into Peter in the last moment, convince them to use him to act as a confidential person, not me, I blame me, I know, they died, I have seen Peter, make sure He is safe, but when I reached the place he hid, he has gone. But there is no trace of fighting. I don''t think it is right. I am afraid. I will go directly to Lily and James. I saw them. At the time of the house, the house was destroyed, I also saw their body, I know that Peter must have done a bad thing. I know how much mistake I made. " Peter heard Black, immediately panic, the pale face burst into the grain of sweat, he kept going to defend, but Snape gave him a bottle of spitture, he immediately said all everything Out. With Black''s explanation, coupled with Peter''s contribution, all of the same is finally white. Black strongly wants revenge, wants to kill Peter in hand, but Dumbledo makes Harry Potter to decide Peter''s lower. "I think," Harry said, he looked at Peter, his eyes were full of hate, but finally made another decision: "We can give him to the soul, hand it to the magic department. He can go to Azkan ... Just kill him. " "You are the only person who has the right to make a decision, Harry," Black said, "But I want to think, think about what he did ..." "He can go to Azkan," Harry said again, "If anyone should go there, that is he! Because I think my father will not be willing to kill him the best friend, especially kill him. " Ye Yu shouted, if he is him, he will not do this. The law of the Magic and the wizard can only restrict ordinary people, but can''t deal with the volt demon, send Peter into the Azkan, and it is impossible to know. But Ye Yu still informs the Ministry of Magic, but he did not directly inform Fuji, but the Director of the Magic Legal Executive Division, his partner, Ms. Bornus, Amilia Bastus. Black was embarrassed by the Ministry of Magic, really fierce is a small dwarf Peter, this matter can be used to cause huge blow to Fuji''s prestige, and find out the truth, catch the truth of the small star Peter, can improve the prestige of his own Why don''t you? Soon, Bornus appeared in the principal room, her side following the main staff of the Aoko office, there are two Ao Luo, and these Arou have seen the Ye Wei, I can''t help but hit it. shake. "Dumbledore, there is Ye, I just heard ... God, the little dwarf Peter, he actually alive." Boss is surprised to stare at the little dwarf Peter that is tied to the chair, as if to determine the little dwarf Is Peter''s fake? "We have known the truth of the year from his mouth." Dumbleo sighed, "Black has always been innocent, reverse the black devil king, the little dwarf Peter, all the truth we all recorded. But you You can also ask again from his mouth. " Professor McGe handed a collapsed parchment to the arrogance of Bolys, which is a statement of Black and Peter. "I think, you should know how to do it." Ye Yu reminded. 113 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 113 from Harry Potter "Ah ... yes, yes." Bornus quickly reacted, "This is indeed a major mistake in the Ministry of Magic, and the person in charge of the year is great responsibility, we will soon Will revoke the wanted to Black, the soul will also withdraw Hogword, but because Blake has hidden the facts of Argnas, we will collect a penalty for him. Of course, the Ministry of Magic is for the compensation of his twelve years. We will also pay a compensation, which is probably able to bring this penalty. What do you think? " It is a secretary of the Ministry of Magic Secondary Secretary for Fuji, although she is a fair and kind person, but playing with the right, it is not ambiguous - so, not only by exposing the true phase of the year. Fuji, also saved the face of the magic department by levying Black Hungui''s penalty method, avoiding "In order to combat political enemies, take care of the overall interests of the Magic". " Black has no views, with Black home wealth, he will not care about this money, at this moment, he is in a hurry and his teach Harry Potter. Chapter 0159 Time and Space Gate and the First World Tour In a few days, the Ministry of Magic broke the big news - Xiao Tianfang Brilankle who was successfully jailbreak after twelve years, actually proved to be innocent, I really betrayed the Potter''s family and killed twelve numbers The murderer of the melon is the little dwarf Peter that people think that they have died. Black has been a hero, he has been taking advantage of the effort to protect the Potter. As a result, the Magic Department throwded him into Azkan, and they did not have a clear investigation of criminal scenes, which led to such a special case. This matter has once again hits the Weixin of the Ministry of Magic, although this thirteen years ago and Fuji himself did not have a great relationship, but as a minister of the magic department, he became the object of people. But with him is the opposite, let Black Shen Zhao Snow, and the Director of the Magic Legal Executive Division of Peter arrested the case, Amilia Born, has got a good impression of wizards. Everyone praised her justice and wisdom. Because of this, Fuji is said to have taken the table in the office several times. Black was revoked, re-gaining legitimate identity, and he can now walk outside, and now I have already moved back to the ancestral house 12 London Grimo Plaza. After meeting with your godfather, Harry was very happy, because this is the first time with loved ones. Black not only sent him a fire arrow, but also invited him to live with himself. Harry was very trying to promise this, but Dumbledore refused, the reason is that Harry''s mother Lily Ivans will take effect on him to protect the magic only in Deis, because Penny Des The ceremony is her sister. If Harry does not regard the Deis gift into her own home, then protect magic will fail. Black is also very grateful, because he analyzed the truth through limited evidence, and finally gave him innocent. He refreshfully put the treasure of the Black family opened the Yund Yan, but Yetuan took a book and a few Interesting and old magic props. Black also gave a owl of Ron, with it to compensate Ron''s lost mice - Ron refused a new mouse, now he is a suspicious ghost about any animal around me, I am afraid that they are hidden for many years. Animags. In addition, Professor Lu Ping also resigned, Fuji gave him so many reputation in order to retaliate Dumbleo, actually announced the identity of Lu Ping''s waswolf. Soon, countless parents sent Dumbledo to complain, they couldn''t tolerate their own children''s professors, not all people can understand and believe in Lu Ping as Dumbleo. However, Lu Ping also does not have to live a bitter day of the toppet, at least his good brother Black is willing to pay attention to him. In addition, Harry and Ron are also famous. The death of Harry parents and everything began to become a hot topic. No matter where he can hear the little wizards to his parents, he also finger points. This makes him quite sad. However, Ron is quite a feeling of being concerned. He has made a set of how to find his own pet is an Animag, how to design to catch Peter, fight with him, and finally flee the words of Peter, Become a star in the Grandmone''s public lounge, everyone asked him to ask, and he continued to repeat this story with others. The last year of this school year began, Grawham had a golden flying thief to Sletar, Harry successfully won the Granfen before Malford. But their final integration is still much lower than Rawkklau, Wood is still not getting a Queco''s champion before leaving Hogwoz. After the game, he stood on the court. "It doesn''t matter, I can let you touch my trophy." Luo Jie learned about this matter, let''s talk about Wood, and the angry Wood immediately chased him. In fact, Roger and Wood are both a year old opponent, and a friend who is a cherished. He said that it is estimated to alleviate Wood''s sadness. Before the final exam, the Magic Ministry has the final result of the Junying Buckbiki, Buckbi is sentenced to death, and Fuji announced that it should look at the execution of the death penalty. Today, his contradictions in Hogwo are getting bigger and bigger, and it has already reached the point where Hogwo is not concealed. Haig was very sad, but when he was sentenced, he quickly laughed. Because when the criminal official chopped Barkbuck''s head, he found that he was just cutting a pumpkin into two halves - the Buckbiki in front of their eyes were actually a pumpkin that was applied. The relationship between Haig and Ye is good, and Ye is not empty, please help him to collect materials in the prohibition, this Yudu personally helps him. Ye Rong turned the pumpkin in Haida into the nick, and then brought the real judge of Nike Sutt County, Newter Scarn. Since the funeral of Nikulame, he has a feeling with this old magical animal instructor. In the people he know, Skamman de act is the best candidate to deal with Buckbi, he will give The ghost is a good destination. Of course, the empty door of the Ye Yu also has good news. Before the semester ended, he finally successfully opened a hollow door in the room. After repeated experiments and adjustments, the time and space gates can be kept stable after opening, no longer have disappeared without reason, and is a burst of spatial magic interference or spatial coordinate unstable. For Yetuan, there are still many problems with today''s space and space, such as too long, unable to search for specified spatial coordinates, unable to connect to time and space without magic, but basic functions have been completed and can be put into use. Today''s time and space doors are simple: allowing users through this door through this door to cross the sea of ??chaos, reach another world. This feature sounds easy. In fact, it is not easy to complete, because in addition to Ye Yu, never have experienced experience through chaos, but only Ye said not only misunderstanding the completion of this strong, but also The dangerous chaotic sea has a certain adaptability, Ye Yu is using itself, which is not only adaptability, which will make the existence of time and space becomes possible - but only Ye Yu personally operates, the time and space door can make people safe through chaos Sea, reaching another world. Of course, there are still several other features in time and space: The first function is the time and space coordinates of other time and space. When the Yeting is crossing, the time and space gates will record the current world of Ye Yu, through the spatial coordinates of the current world, the coordinates of the current world time axis . In this case, as long as Ye Yu has established the same time and space in other worlds, it can return to the original world through coordinates and Time-Space Gate of the Front World, and Yeting can return the original world and come in the same space and time coordinates. In other words, no matter how he travels, it will still fall in the position of the departure when he returns Harry Potter, and the time of Harry Potter will only pass in one second. The second feature is the coordinate retrieval. Through this feature, Ye Yu can find the one you want to go in the endless world of chaos - after all, who will know the coordinates of these worlds before? However, the coordinate retrieval is based on the memory of the Time and Space Gate. I can only go to the world I have learned. According to Yudu analysis, in his past world, there is a considerable part of the film and television drama, and the ACG works are derived from all world intelligence overflow of the chaos. These worlds have passed chaotic sea between the chaos. Come to their world and then accepted by some people, as a creative creation. So Ye Yu is able to reveal the world''s coordinates through information on these works. Unfortunately, because the Yeting itself only crosses a world, it is too small for this sample, and it is unable to do accurate search. It is currently only able to search for eligible worlds through comparative probular instructions. But for Ye Yu, this is enough. Today, in front of him, the time and space has been opened. For the first time, his search criteria for the target world is "there is a dragon", "there is a relatively backward civilization and technology", "the magical activity is low" After all, it is the first time through, cautious, and the world who hits technology or magic is likely to flock. Looking at the chaos of the chaotic color, Yeting finally decided to step into it. His foreign world trip has begun. 2 "Song of Ice and Fire" Chapter 0160, the fire in the wedding On this unknown planet, known the world''s most west end, situated in continent called Vistlo. The narrow Vistro continent is southwardly from the polar ice cover from the north, with about 3,000 miles. The Desperate Great Wall is an inert-stricken insurmountable thing, across 300 miles, separating the northernmost plugs and seven kings. The population of the Vistrando mainland is mainly distributed in the south, and now this land is ruled by the seven kings similar to the medieval Europe. Each season in Vistrai, in the four seasons lasts for several years, or even decades. The rulers of the seven princes today were Laube Baira, and he defeated the original ruler in a civil war in 16 years ago, "Laubu Rebellion" and "October War". The Grian Dynasty, and received the support of Seven countries and became the king of seven countries. Despite the victory of Lauge, the last ruler of the Tangean Dynasty, the smallest son of the "mad king" Iris, Wei Sri and little daughter Daniel, still sent to the south of the south. On the other side of the bank, a continent called Usosos. Erssso is looking at the Vistrando continent, thus extending thousands of kilometers east. Its area is greater than Vistro, but the population density is lower. The edge of the west of the mainland is ruled by nine free trade, and the city of the slavery is located in the southern hinterland of the mainland. The remaining inland areas are called Doslak Sea, which is dominated by tribal warriors called Doslack. According to the original historical trajectory, in the Vistro continent, the capital of the seven countries, a unbornful conspiracy will lead to a chaos that sweep the entire seven countries, and in Essessos, another revenge to Seven countries. The forces are also gradually sprouting, but unfortunately, this power has been eventually stirred by a butterfly from the world. Where the original fan is fanned, it is called the grassland called the Doslak Sea. ...... In the endless Doslak sea, a grand open-air wedding banquet is being held, the wedding banquet begins with dawn, and it has continued until the sky, and it is full of endless overeating and conflict fighting. This group of Doos Lilacks regardless of men and women, they are naked with chest, and they are dressed in painted skin vests, bundle with horse leggings, and waist. Male warriors use the animal fat in the oil pit to wipe the long hair. They eat the grilled horses of honey and pepper, and the grapes of Yilio''s grapes and the grapes of Illinae are smiling at each other. 114 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 114 Above a hills in the sea, sitting on this wedding banquet - sitting in the wedding man, Zhuo Geka (tribal leader, DozLo), he is leading The largest Karaka (Nham Duo Durack) tribe in Dorslak, the nomadic, and there are more than 40,000 soldiers under the hand. He has the bronze skin, black eyes and hair, is a tall and beautiful man. Zhuo Ge had a long beard, but also compiled his hair into long, the length can make the braids have been going to his thigh, and the braids have a small bell. His hair has never been cut once, representing Zhuo Ge in the battle never lost. Zhuo''s side is sitting with a delicate and beautiful girl, she has silver gold hair and purple eyes, this is the standard Valerian look, the entire Vistlo and Esos no Several people are like her, because she is the front of Vistlo, the end of the Tangerilian Dynasty, the smallest daughter of the mad king Danieli Tangerian. Gui''an family is a nobility from Valeria, only they have such a feature. The Valerian has long had a tradition of tame dragon. The nobles in them are called "Dragon King", but final Vaareria has been suffering from unprecedented endless robes, only Tanger Lan family fled to Vist. Luo, and ride a dragon conquer the here. In seven countries, Tangeri''s family is called "Zhenlong Blood". Today, Daniel is dressed in wedding dress, timid and helpless. His brother Verry Tangrian and Freedom City Pantos''s Illina Motpatis''s generals were prepared to marry her to Zhuo Gomio to exchange the Doslak''s army attacked Vister. Luo, defeating the seven countries, let Weesilis on the throne and re-restore the rule of the Tangean Dynasty. However, Daniel is not like this at all, she feels fear of Zhuo Ge, and I don''t want to marry this "barbarian" at all, but she finally agreed to this. Claim. Weeris sat in her, wearing a new black wool sweater, embroidered a scarlet dragon in the chest. The new servant of Illia and Verry is sitting from Jazz. However, in this sea, it is only a longevity, but Daniel is only a lonaled loneliness. My brother wants her to smile, so she works to keep a smile until the face is muscular and sore, and tears will not live down. She tried to hide tears, because she is too clear if Teaching Wameris will have more angry, she is more afraid of Zhuo Geka''s reaction. She can only wear a wedding dress, a glass of honey, not easy to eat, quietly speak quietly. "I am a true dragon," she told myself, "I am a storm, the princess of Dan Nili, Longshi Island, the blood flowing in the" Conqueror ''I] The sun just moved in the sky, the violent factors and strange values ??in the blood of the Doceracks began to play: the soldiers began to enter the circles of the dancers, and they use their hands to dancers'' arms, press Falling on the ground, on the spot, just like a bus and the mare. Sometimes two men have grasped the same woman, blinking, and two Yazk shards have been scattered. This is a weapon of half sword semi-sickle, the blade is very long, like a razor. The two soldiers immediately launched a sword dance, wrap around the circle, killing each other, flying, the blade flowed, shouting. No one shot intervention. According to the Dosolan''s words, "Any Doslak wedding, if there is no at least three people, even if there is a failure." There are more and more in battle and death, and the banquet has gradually reached a climax, but the fear in Dani''s heart is not reduced. In the end, she can do it, just try to control himself, do not make a scream. She is afraid that these acts are monster, like a Doslack, which is like a piercier beast; I am afraid that I can''t reach my brother''s expectations, I will do anything about myself; but I taught her scared, or the night, my brother Handed her to drink at the moment, drinking, there is no expression, brutally like a weird giant wearing a bronze mask, he will do things in the stars. "I am a true dragon." She said it again. Finally, the sunset gradually western fall, Zhuo Goma''s shot, all drums, screaming and drinking banquet, suddenly stopped. Zhuo Ge got up, then Fu Danni got up. The ceremony of the gift of the bride is started. But she is very clear, when the gift ceremony is over, after the sun goes down the mountain, she is really married. Dani tried to throw this idea, but it is unreasonable, can only be tightened, and try not to tremble. Brother Wo Sriz sent her three maids - Danny knew that he didn''t spend half a text at all, it must be the pocket of Illinae, and Eli and Ji Qi are playing apricot, brunette brown Dors. Rock, Dolia is a blonde blue-eyed Lis girl. "Good sister, these are not ordinary slaves," they were brought to her before, my brother told her, "all I have chosen for you and Ili Europe. Is Ali will teach you to ride, Ji Ki will teach Your Doslack, Dolia will teach you to bed. " He smiled shallow, "she is an expert in this area, I can guarantee it with Iri Europe." The Governor of Illina, whispering, four thick slaves immediately carried a bronze decorated cedar box fast forward. After opening, she found that the most popular velvet and damask produced by Free Trade City State ... I still lying three huge eggs. Dani almost gasped. This is the most beautiful thing she has ever seen. The three eggs appear different, and the colorful richness on it makes it think that the surface is facing jewelry, and she can use two hands to hold one. She carefully took the wing, I thought this was the upper ceramics, the glaze or glass made, but I can''t think of much more than that, as if it is hard stone. The surface of the egg shell covers the fine scales, and they turn to her fingers, reflecting the sunset gain, emitting the gloss like a metal. One of them is dark green. With the angle of Danyi, it exposes all kinds of bronze spots; the other is a light milk white, has gold stripes; the last one is black, like midnight, but there is an angry dark red Waves and vortex. "What is this?" She asked Xiao, and the mouth was surprised. "This is a dragon egg from Siamese East Shadow." The Governor of Illina said, "After millions of years, it is still moving." "I will always collect them." The ceremony of the gift is still continuing, suddenly, a strange style is coming, blowing a crowd a chaos, the banner is hunting in the wind, the bonfire and the fire are also extinguished with the strange wind. The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and the sound of wings is constantly coming, Zhuo Teo has seen the largest flying eagle on the sea of ??Doslak, but there is no big noise when they wavles. A huge shadow roses all the top of the person. The noise shouts disappeared, and everyone''s eyes turned to the sky. A majestic and elegant figure appears in front of them. The air is like glue, and a fear is full of people''s soul. Even the most powerful Zhuokaio is no exception, he and his wax fault is stiff at the spot. "Dragon ... is a dragon!" I don''t know who it is, I sent a horrible shout in this weird quiet. All of them, flew over a real dragon, huge body covers the sun. Its scales are like a diamond, and the wings are launched from the tip to the root. "After more than a hundred years, the real dragon has once again?" In the crowd, some people screamed loudly, it was Weedes. "Look, this is the fate," he shouted in the surrounding people. "When I am about the Junlin Visto, even the dragon who disappeared for a hundred years will once again, and loyal to me. I am missing. It is the king of the seven countries. " Not just Yiliio and Joela, even Zhuo Ge looks at his eyes. Before this, no one slammed him, Zhuo Geka believes that he loves the limelight and the emperor, and the I-Riuri has always regarded him as a political chip, the dragon''s appearance makes everyone changed their views, they have to Reconvestment: Is the Tambidian family return home? However, fate did not care about him. The Dragon opened a big mouth, issued an amazing dragon sound, then the burning flames swallowed Vietris, and swallowed all the people around him: Governor Ili Europe, Zhuo Geka, Cardo''s Blood League, Daniel, even even three dragon eggs were swallowed by endless flames. Under all the Dobrack''s public opinion, their Caao and all the leaders were buried in the fire sea. Chapter 0161 meets for the first time, Danieli Burning all Dragonfia, manufacturing huge disasters throughout Karaza''s most central. The fire sea is like a roaring giant behem, covered with weak screams, spit out long fire tongue, and squats the night sky. The smoke is more and more dense, and the Doslack is coughing, and the back is back. The orange giant flame drums the strong wind of the purgatory, blows the nearby banner, the shining embers rises from the smoke curtain, fluttering the boundless nights, imitating a number of hundreds of new firefly. The flame is high, waving huge and flaming wings, forcing the Doslack Festival. The Doct Lilack, who is close to the fire, can even hear the taste of the human meat, which is no different from the breath of the grilled horse on the fire. This largest Karaza, Docelak, has become unrespared between the blink of an eye, all the Cas (the small tribe under Karais) (the leader of Cas) and some other small Karaza, which came to visit. Odou went to Po Zhuo Ge, and then was taken along with Zhuo Ge. However, these Docers have no differences, because the dragons are always hovering in their sky. They in the tremendous pressure of Dragon Longwei, as well as the devastating dragon inflammation, all the battle is in the ground, the original brave and bloodthirsty nomad, now a small beast, I don''t dare. Looking up standing straight to the horrible dragon, I can only sneak look at one or two eyes. Occasionally, one or two Docers can''t bear the pressure, screaming, wanting to escape, but will be chased one by one by Julong, then funen up in Dragonfia, become a coke-like body, let others make more people more Dare to act rash. Soon, the center of the fire sea gradually disappeared, the original grass has become the coke of black smoke, and the most powerful Zhuo Koka, which has been strong, Caio, and Doslak sea has become a A frucial body, the jewelery they once worn, the weapon in his hand, now also constitutes a red iron water. Looking at this peeled scene, the Joela is an exclamation. Since his identity is only Way Sri''s servant, at the gift ceremony, he is not allowed to close to Zhuokkaio, but a little far away from the three new maids of Danieli after giving gifts. This allows them to be hard. His new master, he only gave a day of Weisris, and he became part of this purgatory. Qiao La can recognize, one of them has a thin body is Weiseris Tangerian, because all of the scenes The Ski people are strong, even if Irili Governor is also a big fat. "It''s all deceived," he muttered in pain, "What ''Zhenlong Blood", what'' blood fire homology '', is a lie ... " Qiaola originally a Lord of the Morse family and the Duke of Xiong Island. In order to give all the money to the second wife''s luxury, it becomes a debt. In order to pay attention to the debt, Qiaola violates the law of the seven kings, selling the poem to the Telosi people to do slaves, after the incident, the guardian of the Jun, the Seven Kingdoms China, and the Aid Starke The death penalty. 115 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 115 In order to live, he escaped to the most powerful Bravus in the free city, became a hiring knight, but his wife did not have a scripture because of his body. Joela was disappointed to go to the Docera Sea, the opportunity encountered Weedes, and became the waiter of Weisris because of the attribute Doslak. He originally desires to follow Weerris, at least have a chance to take everything, but who knows that only one day, Weisris became a coke. Just as he laid for his own destiny, a person stood slowly in the coke soil. It turned out in this purgatory, and some people lived. That is Danieli. Next to her body, it is the black charcoal and glowing, and the men''s burnt bones. She is naked, but it covers the soot, the white smoke is shrouded, and people can''t see it. Her beautiful hair is burned out ... but she is safe. Beside her side, the different dragons of the three colors are full of cracks, there seems to be something to break out. "This is ... The blood of the legendary immune high temperature and flames? Even if Dragon Yan can''t hurt her ... Also ... Dragon Eggs." Joela seems to see the miracle and hope, he trembles Stand up, I want to walk into the clariary soil, but another person - no, it is a dragon''s movement than him. Before Qiao Lei, I watched the bodies of Tan Ni, a loud huge sound that waved his wings. When he struggled to climb, only see the dragon slowly In the ground, it is behind Danieli. The dragon issued a shake, the wings were extension, and then surrounded Danieli. "Do not!" Qiaola is desperately shouting, he thinks this dragon will eat Danieli, eat his last hope. However, the dragon did not do this, and his huge body unexpectedly changed. Under the eyes of Jolai and Doans, the bodies of the dragon slowly changed, then he tacted upright, slender and elegant dragonhead and neck gradually decreased, then became a handsome Human first. The people in front of you are about a ten-year-old teenager, with black hair and obsidian eyes, Joe, Dare to swear, he has seen countless nobles in Seven countries, but even the elder kons of the mad king, Kay The second child of the Duke of Rock City, the Duke of Tawen Lannis, and the Royal Tie Wei, Jame Lannist and the people called "Baihua Knight". Luolas Tiphr, these handsome, famous aristocrats, far away The person in front of you can''t. The dragon''s claw gradually broke disappearance, replaced by a pair of strong hands and feet, scales gradually, becoming a gorgeous black cloak, and his black set he never seen. After returning the shoulders after the wings, the long tail also changed short. A horrible dragon is like a handsome man under the public. "Seven God is on ..." Joela is sighing, "how it is possible." However, the facts are in front of them. This giant dragon has become a year from the world of "The Song of Ice and Fire". Before he went to the naked Danieli, he disadded his cloak before smoke, and then went on her body, and then he didn''t in the eyes. The girl in front of him is only a thirty-three-year-old, and the violet is full of confused. He has been made up of this rapidly changed situation. First, he has to face a barbarian who marry a lot of self, then Dragon suddenly appeared again. , Put her, her brother, he will marry the stranger ... all pay a lot. She originally thought that she killed, who knows that the flame can''t hurt her, and can only wrapped her body like her garment. Dancing. Then, the flame is extinguished, the dragon landed in front of her. When she thought she would become a giant dragon, the dragon actually became a teenager who was slightly larger than her own. The young man came to his own follower, she originally thought she would feel fear, because he is a giant dragon and killed so many people. But in fact, she did not feel fear at all, only a kind of inexplicable close feeling, this feeling prompted she stayed in the original place, neither scared and fled, and did not be ashamed because of naked. She looked at the teenager wrapped the naked self, looking at her eyes seriously. Then he talked, used by Vistro universal language that heard the mouth, the sound was very nice. "I finally saw you," he said, "The future of Doslak Sea Caio, Vistrah is destined, the Queen of Dragon, the princess of Longshi Island, ''storm farewest'' Danieli Tangelian. I am leaving, I will meet for the first time, please advise. " Chapter 0162 Dragon Queen The smoke on the sea of ??Docelak has gradually dissipated, and the heat waves on the coke are also slowed down. However, this more than tens of thousands of Doslak Warriors are still fell to the ground, no one dares to act rashly. They fear the young people in the coke soil, because he is changing by a dragon, this dragon has already swallowed their Caao with Dragon Yan, and all the is allocated to coke, and kill all People who dare to escape. The Warriors on these steps are now only double knees, waiting to fall. However, the young man built in this dragon intertwined body did not care about the Warriors who can swept the entire Docho Sea, and his attention was completely on the girl in front of him. For Danieli, this is a fearful but very novel experience. She is a kind and unconfident little girl, and her life is only exile, and it is very dependent on my brother Vay, and the latter is a characterful personality, rude, easy to anger, abuse of violence. She has never followed the wave, and she has never been the attachment of others. It is not really valued. But even in this, her inner heart still has a belief. She is the true dragon pass, the blood flowing in the body ''Conqueror'' I is the blood, and I will re-Jun Linwistelo, sit on the iron throne. Today, she is brought by Long Yan, including her brother who thinks that "Zhenlong", Doslak''s most powerful Cavao, and rich and country, I have always regarded her as political chip. I-Li The Governor is all buried in Dragonfia, and only her is no loss. Now, the horrible giant dragon into a handsome boy, just in front of her, looking at her. She never feels like today''s arrival. It feels like a great presence. Danieli drums, lifting the head, looking at the man in front of him, just like he looks like her. Then she heard the sound greeting and heard the title in the men''s mouth. The future of the Dragon, the Queen of Dragon, the future. This is him ... for my expectation? Or or God gives me the future? In any case, Ye Yu is slightly comfortable with Wistrow''s greetings, and even gives her a warm feeling, a kind of gentleness that she is not expected to find on this dragon. Danieli used hand on the cloak on the body, as if this is only to bring her courage. "You ... hello, Ye." She made a decline in Baba, but after the export, there was a firm and struggling to make her completely. "You are the gods, is it?" Daniel''s question almost turned Ye Yu, and he shook his head, some despised denied. "I am not a god messenger, which will never be. I am a person, it is also a dragon, I only represent myself. I came for the fate, the blood of the dragon guided me to come to you." "Do you come for your destiny?" This is some of them to restless, "Is my fate?" "Your fate is also the fate of this world." Ye Yu means deep and long looking at her purple eyes, Shen Sheng: "Your destiny will be connected to this world, not just this Docera, there is Free city, the whole of Esos, and seven countries, and the entire Vistlo. Your fate will be the destiny of this world, you will become the master of people, the dragon master, you will take the iron throne (seven The throne of the king), you will be crowned to king. " "I ... I am?" "Yes." Ye Wei nodded, "This is the fate I have made for you, and it is the future you are going to go." Daniel did not dare to believe, just half an hour ago, she was brought and a "barbarian" prize, but now someone has made unprecedented power and status in front of her. But the miracle is just in front of her, the dragon that appears again in a hundred years, as well as a teenager made by the dragon''s integrity, which makes her have to believe - this is her future fate. "Remember your blood and your identity?" Ye Yu faintly reminded. "Yes." Daniel slammed, frightened and timid immediately left her, a pride originating from the depth of blood made her unprecedented tone. "I am a true dragon, I am a storm, the princess of Dan Nili, Longshi Island, flowing in the body of ''conqueror'' ." 116 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 116 from Harry Potter "Yes, it is like this." Ye Yu nodded, "You really inherited the blood of the dragon, it is a potent girl, which seems to have nothing wrong with my choice." Seeing his satisfied expression, Danielis is also a little happy, so I laughed with him with his mouth. She hopes that her smile can also make each other satisfied, because she knows that she is very beautiful, Irilio Governor has also said that as long as she exposes a smile, how the iron stone will soften in front of her. However, she found that now, she is not the bride dressed in wedding, being carefully dressed, but is still survived in Dragonfia, covered by soot and charcoal, even the hair has no ugly girl. So she tightly tomb, as a low face. Ye Yu found this, he smiled and looked with his mouth and comforted. "Girl, you can don''t have to be ashamed for this moment." He touched Dan Ni''s cheek, wiped some black gray for her, "The flame and ashes never let you ugly, they are born in the flame The testimony is a symbol of your unstart. " "Moreover," he took out a delicate small wooden stick from a pocket - the wooden stick gave Danie a mysterious feeling. She felt that there is a magical power - pointing at her body, supplementing the way "How can I make my Dragon Queen face her first subject?" Dani looked at him with a wooden stick to his forehead, and the magical change immediately happened to her: she felt that it was a breeze from the beginning to her, then she felt cool and Sweet, she found that she had been clean and clean, as if she experienced a hot water bath that sprinkled sesame oil before marriage. This change made her feel surprised. She thought of the legend of the legend of Zhong Quale, or the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow, it is said that they have the power of magic, which makes Ye Yu more mysterious in her eyes. However, this is still ending. She feels that her scalp is itchy, but as a princess''s style makes her have to force her now that she is now bare head. However, she suddenly felt that her hair began to grow, the beautiful Silver gold hair like a mad grass is generally getting more and more long, gradually covered her ear, touched her shoulder, until the waist is only stopped. Not only her hair, her hair elsewhere, such as her eyebrows, her ... also returned to the original look. This makes her some blush. Next, she felt a comfortable and soft fabric that started to package her naked body, deep purple and white fabric formed a delicate dress, and finally no longer let the white skin in the air. Finally, Ye Yu took out a gorgeous and small crown, the crown is made of gold, with a dragon-shaped ripple, and each dragon is inlaid in the red gem, in the center of the crown, Put a thumb of a thumb, the blood red gem, Danny dare to swear, as the brother travels to the nine free trade city state, have seen the governor of countless, the governor of the pearl treasure, but never seen it in them This is a bigger jewel. "This is the dragon blood crown." Ye Yu smiled slightly, gently wearing it on the top of Dani''s head, introduced: "I use my own blood to give it a magic, when the real dragon queen wear it When it gives the wearer''s majesty. " Finally, Ye Yu dressed up to her, he took two steps after retreat, and got it up and down to her, showing a stunning expression. What kind of beauty is this, although Danyi is delicate, there is a delicate and beautiful appearance, and a silver-gold hair is brightened as a melting silver, deep purple robe, lining her violet eyes. The gorgeous and elegant crown made her of the princess. At this time, she has a noble, elegant and strong temperament, and there is no original embarrassment and obedience. "This is the Queen of the Dragon of my heart." Ye Wei appreciated, "It''s time to let your first ministers look at their future rulers." Chapter 0163 Dragon Point Education and Queen In most places in Wistelo and Waareria, people think that magic is just the legendary power. Bachescers in the school city (the concentrated land of Vistrandor) may learn about the knowledge of magic and won the chain of Valeria, but they generally believe that after the end of Valeria, the magic has already No longer existence, because after that, Visto has no successful record of magic. In the Osos Sorce, although there is a huge force in the universal legend of Queel, it is almost no big as the world. In this world, magic, perhaps, has become a true legend. But now, in this Tocera, the magic has once again appeared in people''s eyes. The reappearance of the dragon after a hundred years, as well as the legendary magic is used, formally marking the advent of the new era. Although the Doslak people believe in Ma Shen, believe that "Wushu" and "Prophet" existence, but they never thought of mysterious magic will show in their eyes. Under the eye, the coke earth rose a tall stone platform, and the stone platform is not from the slaves, and the craftsmanship is carved by the craftsman, but there is no hanounced from the ground. In front of you. The stone is high, enough to make hundreds of thousands of people in Karaisa can see in a long time. The stone platform has a 27th floor ladder, which is decorated with a dragon-shaped line. Dorslak people can see that there are two people on the stone platform, one of which is the young man in the dragon''s influence, and the other is survived in Dragonfia. It is originally to be their "Karex". Woman in Kao''s wife, Dozraki). This magical scene makes Doslak people more worshiped, they carefully use Yu Guang to look forward to the two of the stone platform, and I am waiting for my destiny. Then, the young man opened, saying that Doslack, the loud voice is enough to let everyone in the square can hear. "The people of Ma Shen! Warriors on the sea of ??Doct!" Everyone''s attention was attracted by him. They have never thought that one of a dragon''s incarnation can also say such a fluent DozLo. But they immediately worship the head and waited for his disposal to their. "I am the god of God, the messenger of the dragon god, is the incarnation of the dragon god in the ground." He said loudly with a solemn tone. Bright, life, create virtue, also a deaf man, order and truth, any belief, any fake god, but only the avatar of the dragon, including your beliefs. " When Ye Yu said in the last sentence, the scene was stunned. Many Ski people have a fierce reaction for Yetuan''s words, but most people are only silently listening, accepted. After all, those ignorant religions that are only maintained by education, ceremonies and mysteries, how can they be comparable to the miracle of their eyes? However, Ye Yu is not igniting the reactions of Dosolak, but continues to declare solemn. "At the beginning of the dragon god, I created this world with a unpleasant place, and it was divided into four mainland, and used the endless ocean to divide them. Later, the dragon god, see the earth, just say, there is a living thing, each His class. The initiator is the dragon, is the messenger of the dragon god; the secondary student is a primate; the primate is the last birth, the livestock, insects, beasts. They all from their classes, each of their duties, formed Today''s world. After that, Long Shen left this world, let it develop it yourself. " "However, over time, the gods on the earth are not like the imagination of Dragon God. The dragons have fallen. They are indulgent. Flames and enjoy. Finally lost spirituality, be beasts. And people gradually I forgot the greatness of the dragon god, they came to the world, forgotten the language of the dragon, and fabricated their own language and worship their idols. " "More than a hundred years ago, the last dragon disappeared in this world. You have disappeared at the same time, and the dragon god gives the magic for this world. But now, the dragon god is coming back, his messenger comes here. In the world. But he sorrows, human beings have forgotten the name of the dragon, the storm of the dragon. No longer worship him, no longer belief him. Humans have lost the redemption, falling to endless disputes, mixed war, killing and desire Among them. " "But God loves the world, Dragon God decided to give human redeem. He gave me the authority. Let me reconstruct his belief in the ground, his country. He wants the world to stop dry, he wants to be in all. He. He To purify the world sin, and heavy in this land is peaceful. " "Doslak family is in the sea of ??Doslak, with the bunch of nomadic, it will create killing, confusion, sin. Today, the dragon wants to punish the fire, but the gods are ignorant, only the god penalty Trial his leader, and forgive their people, I ask you, Dochlak''s warriors, you can know your sin. " In the face of the sound of Ye Yu, most Doslack people are more humble and frightened, but they have called sin, but they suddenly came out in the crowd. "Evil pagans, don''t lie again!" The Dosolack people around him were very unhappy, and they wanted to stay away from this "loyal warrior". However, some people immediately responded, they were mostly the most devout believers of Ma, or the most loyal warriors of Zhuo, although it was not dared to say, but heard Ye Wei denied them. Belief, and after their leaders called sinners, they were excited. "Death of Death! Check the mouth!" "Killing Zhuo Ka''ao sinners, you will definitely pay the price!" ...... Such a resistance sounds. Ye said, but the heart almost didn''t laugh, he was preparing to find a few anti-chicken monkeys, the way, showcase his "Shen Li" again. So he raised his hand and finished, the first anti-arched grass is immediately crazy, and these grass will become a rope of human life, and the rebellion is firmly tied. He constantly struggled and could not take it away, and finally lived to be killed on the spot. Immediately, all the rebels have a crazy weed and vines, and they are all bundled into suffocation. This horrible scene scared the Doslak people, they have been grabbing their heads, loudly admit that they are guilty, and they are afraid of the same fate. Ye Rong didn''t point to nod, and said harsh. "Responsibility of the dragon, the dragon god, will be applied to the penalty. But the sinners and other sinners are not a sin, and the dragon god is willing to give you an opportunity to give you." This is an out of this, and I will immediately cause a hopes. "The dragon god will establish a church between you, spread the belief of the dragon god, and you have to become the blade of the dragon, to defeat all the pagans, spread the belief in the dragon to the whole world, and assist the dragon god unified The country is established on his ground. " The Doz Lak people heard here, and they stood up and shouted "Dragon God", swearing to believe in the dragon. Then, Ye Yu also turned to Danieli, loudly announced: "Zhenlong passes people, the princess of Longshi Island, does not burn, the storm is born Danniel, Tangerian, the blood of the Dragon, Dragon Yan''s incineration is no loss, successfully passed the test of the dragon god, she will be the king of the Dragon God and the king of the dragon, the dragon god of the dragon, grazing his lamb for the dragon god. Dragon will listen to her. Summon, the flame will become her strength, she will become the only female Cario on the prairie, the liberal, the Queen of Andar, Loyi and the Queen of the Seven countries, the whole situation Guarding. And you will become her first ministerial, become her arrow, her blade, the witness of the dragon god is loyal to her. " 117 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 117 from Harry Potter The nearest place from the stone platform, Joyou took a again, and the "Queen of Daniel". After him, her maid came, and then the other Dual, regardless of men and women, all shouted "Denieli Queen", was pushed by Yeting to the top of Danieli Panic four glance, but she just wants to look at their eyes, inappropriate, they have already served her. She realized that she actually became the Queen. Chapter 0164 Chapter Night Talk The last Meti of the sunset disappeared at the end of Pantos''s high wall, and the sky has been black. The Doslak people returned to their camps. They built a wall and refused to rest in the direction of Pantos. The soldiers were consolidating their weapons, preparing for tomorrow; women and children organized into bundles Arrow, everyone is all sent, and prepares for the battle of Pantos tomorrow. Pantos is one of the nine free trade, the western part of the Osos, is on the verge of narrow and sea, and is looking forward to the seven kings. It is the closest to the free trade city state. The wedding banquet of Zhuoo and Danny is held in the suburbs of Pantos, and Illinars are one of the governors of Pantos. When Zhuo''s Karaza arrived, other governors and citizens were all worried about Pan Tos''s city, and they also doubled the city guards, and after witnessing the dragon, this city was immediately surrounded by fear. A large number of citizens escaped in the city overnight, while the governor and soldiers were constantly filled with the water cylinders in the city, raised huge ribs from the warehouse to prevent dragons from attacking the city. At this moment, in the big account of Yetuan, he was lying on the chair. He read a book that introduced Vistlo''s major aristocrats, and Daniel was carefully sitting next to him. Looking at his face. This is indeed a very good face, Dani has never seen more handsome than him. Although it is just a boy, his wisdom and calm temperament have deeply attracted her. She gradually saw that I have to forget my go there. Finally, the teenager put down the book and looked at her. "You don''t want to sleep in your tent, what to do here?" He suddenly asked, gentle, and there was no solemn and loud declaration when he kicked. When he heard him, Daniel was immediately realized that he was originally doing, and her blush was red, but he was courageous, and he asked Ye Yu: "Are you really a messenger of the dragon? Dragon God, true I chose me, let me be the Queen of Seven countries? " Just asked this, she felt that this may seem to be disrespectful to the dragon, so she shrunk neck. Ye Yu saw her cute performance, couldn''t help but laughed, he fixed the god, replied: "If anyone outside is coming to ask this question, I will tell him the words, I am exactly. The messenger of the dragon god, and gave him a discipline with disrespectful sin. But if it is you, I will answer, the dragon god, but it is the lie I built. " "Lie? Dragon God ... is a fake?" Dannie was surprised to hold his mouth. She didn''t expect people in front of him to sprinkle such a magnificent dip, turned a group of trip to do hundreds of thousands of people. "Of course, it is a fake." Ye Yuyi did not think of a shame, "" Want to rule ignorant people, it is the best way to start with belief, especially if I can really look down at their face At the time of the trace, there is a name of the dragon god. We can easily control these power, and unite the people in the future war, let the enemy feel awkward, after all, the real God is standing here. " Ye said, let her put a little bit, think about it, she found that for such a guy who can get people from the dragon, and put so many large-scale magic, forgery, it is indeed a force. good idea. However, since the dragon god does not exist, her problem is even greater. "So, what about me? That is to say, will I become the fate of the king of the seven countries is also fake?" Looking at the expression of the girl, Ye Wei smiled softly, grabbed her trembling hand, asked: "How? You don''t believe I can bring you back to seven countries, push you into the iron throne?" "No, not the case." Danny held by Ding''s hands did be courage from the other side''s warm hands, and said: "I certainly believe that you have this ability. You are so powerful, so you have wisdom, but What? I am just a princess of the country, always follow the brother in the free trade city Bank, I have not learned what martial arts, I don''t know any military strategy, I don''t know how to govern a country, such a, can be responsible Do you rule the task of seven countries? " Yes, although in the original, Daniel is experiencing the pain of the funeral, funeral, and the pain, gradually growing into a qualified ruler, an attractive leader, but now she Just a little girl who was sent to marriage, in the heart, it was normal. So Ye Yu took her hands with her hand, looked at her violet double, and said seriously. "You are the original man of the real dragon, the future generation of the conqueror '''', the legal heir of the iron throne. You are a smart and strong girl, although you don''t understand now, but you can learn, isn''t it? In the days, I will teach you my wisdom to let you know how to control others, how to build and rule a country. Take back to the city, take the iron throne, restore the Glory of the Tangerian family, isn''t you? Have you always dream? " Danny settled the Yund Yan, his black eyes, his hand''s burning and his words gave her strength, she began to convince her to believe she can become a qualified queen, at least, she believes that I believe Men in front of her eyes. "I know," she finally nodded, and said that he never had a firm, "" With Tangeli, I swear I will become a qualified queen, then return to the city Under the Iron Throne, restore the glory of the Tangean family. I will definitely unify this country, and rule it. " "It''s not for me, but for you." Yeting added, but he is still very satisfied with Dani''s discouragement and talent. From this reaction, she is indeed a natural king. "Well, it is for myself." Danieli smiled, and the inner cautations were also alleviated, and then she asked curious: "What about you? In this process, what can you get?" " Ye Yu sullen, replied: "Knowledge and the blood of the dragon." Then he explained: "I am a mage, seeking to analyze the power of the world from knowledge, this world has many interesting magic, such as Rahlow (the god of light and flame, a belief) sacrifice and shadow The talents have magic for the waves and shadows, and the ophthalmologists have the magic of invading animals. The sacrifices and the opposite ghosts have a spell of resurrection and manipulating the dead spirit. Magic, although they are now lost, but with my appearance, the return of the dragon will once again show brilliant. " "In addition, I passed the magic to make myself have become the ability to become a dragon, but this magic is too dangerous, it is difficult to control. I hope to improve this magic through the blood of your real dragon and other dragons, so others Get the power of turning into the dragon. " After listening to Ye Yu, Dani nodded, she didn''t understand the place. She only heard of the magic, but this does not prevent her of the people in the city in the city, but Yund is strong than they are strong. There are many, the ambition is much bigger. When all doubts of Danny get a solution, the conversation stops. She is quiet, just sitting around Ye Wei, looking at him fixedly. After a while, Ye Wei put his book again, turned to her Daniel, reminded: "The night is already deep, will go to your tent, there is still a war tomorrow." However, Daniel refused him. "No!" She said, seriously looked at his eyes. This is the first time I refused his request, she was hard to encounter this courage. Ye Wei is a strange look at her. In front of Ye Yu, she was so unfolding the clothes buckle, purple robe, and white underwear immediately fell on the ground. Her naked body show is now in front of him. Ye said, didn''t make a sound. Danny continued, she came to Yund Yan, fading his clothes, and the Yetuan rebelled, but Dani grabbed his hand and then continued, gentle and firm. The night wind is cold, cool as ice water, blowing on the naked skin, so she can''t help but shake, the hands and feet also have a chicken skin. Danieli, very afraid that there will happen next, but I think of everything today, she is still the final courage, go forward. She holds his hand and leads it to her wet place. The so-called: gold needle thorns the peach flower, not daring to cry. Chapter 0165, the fall of the morning and Pan Tos The next morning, the sky was still bright, and Ye Yu woke up. When he was first waking up, he also accompanied a girl around him, and he was the first time to watch a girl''s sleeping position. Danieli''s long silver hair is shaped on a pillow, and the pink Qiong nose is slightly ups and downs, and a nice breath. The girl is slightly talented, and the eyes are closed, the tears of the corner and the pink of the cheek responded fierce in the evening. The girl is still the first time, although the boy is the same, but after all ... Dragon is not hurt. He looked at Danyi''s sleep, and he felt some inexplicable warmth. I don''t know how long, her long eyelashes be trembled. Daniel wakened. She is fascinating, the quilt is naturally slipping, and there is still some petite scenery. Ye Yu did not avoid it, just smiled and looked at her. Finally, Daniel is completely awake, she immediately discovered his situation and the man around him, so he hurriedly pulled up the quilt. Perhaps it is a bit fierce, involved in the injury last night, Dani''s pain frowned. 118 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 118 from Harry Potter Ye Yu immediately understood it, he made a referral. Then, Dani felt that her pain has disappeared completely. "Can your magic still use here?" Asked her consciousness, this discovered that this is a bit embarrassing. So she got up silently, like a newly married wife and worn her own and men, which went out to wash. After a while, she returned to the tent, and her maid came a delicate breakfast behind her. Danny noticed that the Yudy''s sheets have been changed, which makes her more blush. The whole breakfast, two people have been very silent, until the maid took the tableware for a while, Yetuan took the initiative to break the atmosphere. "Why?" He asked shortly, and it was easy to talk, it was as if you asked about how the weather is, but Danyi immediately understood what he meant. "This is a repayment." She whispered, "I am very grateful to all, I am very grateful to me, I have never valued me like you, believe me. I have always been, I have It is someone else''s tools and attachments, but you gave me as a person, as a sense of Dragon, although you killed my brother, but I am still very grateful. " "Now, I don''t have anything. Everything is you gave, I have nothing to give you, and there is nothing to be guaranteed to you, only ... but please rest assured, I will try my best to love yourself. Your, in front of you, I am just a little girl who don''t understand, I don''t know if you have a family, there is no wife and a child, but I will not be your drag, and I will not expect more. I only hope that you can give me a little ... gentle enough. " Ye Yu has never thought of she would say this. He suddenly thought that he was too high for this girl, so that she was carrying things too much? In the end, she is just a 13-year-old girl. He understood everything last night why, this girl is really lack of sense of security, thirteen years of drifting and brutal, crude and easy brothers let her seek all possible relying, although she is strong, the king The potential, as well as a long ideal, but before she truly acts, she is still a powerful relief. The original is Zhuoo, but now is him. She will soon fell in love with Zhuo Ge who thought it was a barbarian, and enjoyed the time with him. After Zhuo Ge, she did not forget him in their lives. Dannie is such a personality. This way, Ye Yu''s presence can give her enough growth, and let her still enjoy their youth like a normal young girl. Although it will not experience the discontinuation of the original, the fate of the fate, but in the continuous teaching of Yund, I believe that she will become a great ruler in the future. It also lost his father and losing his father, and also inherited the distinguished identity, the same as the dragon, is the blood of the real dragon. The things that Altolia Pandraki can do, believe that Danieli, Tanger, can also do. Perhaps during this time, Yetuan did not do what Merlin did, perhaps more than Merlin. However, if you want Merlin, you will not enjoy the gentleness of the king. After all, Wei Wei''an ... cough, Mei Ghost is not a good thing. ...... The morning is about to end, Doslak''s warriors are naked, riding a horse, discharging long queues on the grassland, they have a Juanlak bend knife (a curved knife that is easy to cut immediately), some Waving a spear, some hand holding a long whip, carrying the bow and arrow on the back. The scouts have been departed, and they will come back in the wall of Pantos, make a provocative action, a large number of "Jiakakrang", who is quoted for the wounded, is waiting for the final strict surgery in the team. The young people ride a pony, waving the wooden weapon, envy in the distance, pointing to the soldiers in the distance, while the woman should wait for their own destiny in the camp. Yetuan and Daniel riding a black and silver horse, standing in the most in front of the Doz Lilack, Joera is a new Cardo''s guard, and the armor is guarded by them, and there are still a few The young Doslak Warriors are there, they are the most enthusiastic dragon god believers in these Toles people, and the power of Ye Wei will conquer them. Ye Yuhun Dannien nodded, and then jumped, turned into the image of the dragon in the air, then flew toward Pantos''s wall. After his body, Dosolak people rang "Dragon God!" "Dragon God bless!". Ye Yu''s transformation made them more firm, and more firmly believed in their strength of their new master, and now the Doslak Warrior has ridiculous, and jumps. So according to the prior point of the Yetuan, Danieli ribbon on the dragon blood crown. The familiar percentage immediately made her a very majesty in front of the Doslak people. They began to realize that the petty girl will be their new. Kaio is the ground vendor of the dragon god. "The Warriors of Docerak," she gave a high breath, the dragon blood crown made her voice to spread to the entire Karaisa, "The messenger of the dragon god has stepped first, and then attack Pantos''s wall. In the dragon god Under strength, Pantos''s wall is just a small fence in front of us. Everyone, now with me! " The dense horseshoe sounds on the prairie, the whole of Karaisa, and the team of tens of thousands of people have been issued in the city of Pantos. In fact, after discovering the abnormality of the Dosolak people, Pantos''s governors have been waiting. They were filled with cross archers, torch machines and beds on the city wall, and soldiers with armor also set up a queue in the city gate. However, when it was found that the Dragon in the distance, the Governor was completely confused. They didn''t expect that before they suffering from the Dissolak''s attack, they had to face the dragon''s claws and flames - they never thought that Zhuo Garo was dead, and the dragon took the Dosolak people. They are a group. These have long been big, but they have never seen the people who have never seen the dragon to fight all the remote weapons found by the dragon, expect to prevent this legendary disaster. But soon, they found that they completely underestimate the strength and wisdom of the dragon. This huge beast made an elegant and flexible flight actions in the air, so that most of the stone, the giant is empty, and occasionally there are some stones to fall in the dragon, and they can only calculate the rugged dragon scales. Itch. After only a short time, the dragon flew into the sky over the wall, the huge black shadow passed through the top of the soldiers, the sound of the wings and the wind that made them fleeted, soon, the city There are no more people left on the head. However, the dragon did not attack the soldiers who escaped. He opened the dragon, and sprayed the burning and impactful dragons to the sturdy city gate. The burning and impact of flames make the city gate immediately. Next moment, Dragon actually gave up the air advantage, pushing down, hitting the city gate. Just listen to a loud noise, the city gate is open, the fragment is scattered. The dragon is just a bit faint, and he shook his head, and then patted his wings again. It''s a terrible dragon. In the next period, the Governor found that this dragon did not want to do anything about this city. He neither ignited in the city, and it is not a food. He is only hovering near the gate of the city, and then the heat of the soldiers who dare to close the city gate. Soon, there was a few corpses in the gate of the city, and there was no soldier dared to stay here. Just started something inexplicably, I didn''t know what the purpose of the dragon was, but how long, as the familiar horseshon sounded outside the city gate, the Governor finally understood. The dragon and the Doct Lava are a group. Pantos''s fall is already destined. Chapter 0166 Pan Tos''s new rulers The process of occupying Pantos''s process is abnormal. In fact, this is also an inevitable thing. The existence of the dragon scares all the people''s gallbladder, and the Dosolack people are the strongest light cavalry, with almost no more military teams in the absence of wall protection. It will be their opponent on the land. If you are in the victory of the Dochlack, they assigned to kill in the city, but Yetuan offensive Pan Tos is not to kill and wealth, but to occupy and people. So before entering the city, Daniel has strictly, prohibits Doslack people from killing in the city, plundering women and grab. Since it is a newly acquired army, Doslak people are inseparable from Danyi to show faithfulness, express their beliefs on the dragon god, so they have perfectly implemented orders - individual defaults are patrolled in the sky on the sky. Dragon to tear into the sky Debris. The citizens did not suffer because of their hurts, but there were many chaos and land rogues, and this time, this time, the maintenance order became the Doslak people, which made Pantos''s citizens. They have some good impact on this strange army. When complete Pan Tos is completely occupied, Daniel has reached her first order as the new owner of this city - all the citizens gathered to the square in the city. Such a rally is easily misunderstood to hit them, and it is a slave or kills a variety of light, but under the threat of the knife gun, Pantos still hurts the push to push it. The fall of the conquest person on the square in the city. On the square gathering in the citizens. Ye Yuji is incarnation from the image of the dragon, and then showing some of his miracles for the citizens. In Pantos, faith is free and chaotic, from the seven gods of Vistlo to Rahlow, who is most extensive, and then go to the old woman''s favorite weeping woman, businessman''s favorite night lion, poor people worship Hatters and Masonic Worship of the Doans. However, these gods have not yet lost their miracles for a long time, and they can continue to maintain beliefs, but they are ghosts, but in the threat of true miracles and dragons, most of the citizens are immediately Their new faith. Indeed, in this ignorant medieval world. What else can I touch more than creating a really miracle? Since I recognize the dragon god, then everything is saying, Daniel is then confirmed by the rulers, and she promulgated a series of new initiatives and laws in front of the citizens, and reduced some taxes. This is immediately welcomed by most citizens. 119 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 119 from Harry Potter Subsequently, Dannien announced the disposal of soldiers who defended and the original rulers - the governor''s disposal. Most soldiers and governments were pardon. Only a few of the first sentence are sentenced to the army of the dragon. The rest of the governors were all fined. This is a big joy. The citizens have not been treated by cruelty, and their lives can continue, and they may become better. The governor has reserved the life, in front of the brutal Dosolack. What did you have to lose some gold again? They have ever done in the past - don''t, in the past, Dosolack people did not need to enter, the governor will naturally offer gold and various wealth. Unfortunately, in subsequent receipts of the new city owner and the gods, these governors found that this group of strange Doslack and their leaders are indeed a long-standing city. Not as previously Doslack, immediately withdrawn after obtaining sufficient benefits. In fact, from entering the city, the first order of Daniel is started. She has been trying to maintain peace and stability of the city. Whether it is abandoned the murder and fire, change the order; or reduce taxes, rather than the growing regulations. It is easy to see this from these orders. However, it is certainly not really reduced tax. He just reduces the general public and the taxonomies of craftsmen. It has improved the tax for all businessmen. And ask them to pay taxes in the way of gold and silver. Such an order is indeed a first-ranking of free trade. In the trade city-state, most of the business that earns big money is in the hands of the governor. These governments are also big businessmen, they have achieved power because of wealth, and they will maintain wealth through power. Today, Daniel''s arrival. Make them lose most of the rights, and now she is going to their wealth. But this is really a great advantage, because the businessmen in the city are just a few, but they have most wealth. Through such a measure, Daniel can receive taxes, which are not reduced by taxes in the past. But she has only sinned a very small number of people, and most of the civilians will cheer for her ... But master the military''s Danieli, will it be afraid of this very little businessman? Originally these governments and large business people also expected Danny Lie to compromise them, because they are the land snake in the city. They feel that Daniel''s rule needs them, because her hand is a group of people who will only fight killing, and Danieli is just a teenage girl, for economic and political, no, no They, Daniel, even a gold coin, does not necessarily pack up. However, after a few days, they found that they were wrong. On the one hand, Daniel is used and supports some of their business, and the ranking is more reliable. When these merchants discovered that they were able to abandon their original ally, they gave up the new master, which made Daniel''s rule found the entry point, and fully understood the situation of Pantos. On the other hand, Daniel begins to select in the public, craftsman and free people, will calculate, and have certain ideas and prestige as the grassroots officials. Although these people are not rich, they will not be small after the official, but it is very good to balance the power of the merchants. In addition, Danieli himself also has a great leadership. She never forgot her miserable childhood, which made her more sympathetic compared to other rulers, she took the "justice" and "fair" of her thinking, and more than once personally walked into the folk. The civilian and ordinary soldiers describe their own policy guidelines and stop some unfair things. Although lack of governance experience, it is clear that Daniel has learned enough rule in the Ye Rong - the history of 5,000 years of 5,000 years is his treasure house. In these few days, she spent every night in Ye Wei, crazy to draw him a variety of knowledge about business, agriculture, economy, politics, religion, etc., and to solve the night after completing the study lonely. Nowadays, Danyi, although there is still some natural, tender disadvantages in politics, but they can say that there is a small wrist. But she is not worried about her lack of experience, because her back is still standing with Yund, even if she has any mistakes, Ye Yu can make it up with absolute power. Chapter 0167 Dragon Point and "Dragon God Holy" When Danieli puts energy in the treatment of Pantos''s internal affairs. Ye Yu is working on people''s religious faith. He is preparing to build the first dragon god church in Pan Tos City. In Pan Tos - or the entire free trade city-state-middle, people''s faith is very messy, and all kinds of unknown gods are here. Therefore, even if Ye Yu wants to establish a dragon god church. You can''t fully deny other faith, regard all pagan as a heresy, otherwise Pantos will be chaotic. Today, he can only show the superiority of the Dragon God Church through warm water frogs to expel other churches. However, the Dragon God Church still has a very big advantage. For example, Ye Yu as "God" is able to trigger the miracle; for example, he can provide some artifact to prove the power of the dragon god - In fact, these only some of his ordinary magical props he used to practice. But these simple magic and magic props are popular in this magic world. Many ignorant citizens decided to change the Dragon God in almost blinking. Soon, the Dragon God Church ushered in great development in Pantos City. Almost half of the citizens will soon change the dragon gods, and most of them are still hesitating. As long as Ye Yu is able to trigger a bigger miracle, then these citizens will also become the believers of the dragon. With a certain believer as the foundation, the next Yudy''s task is to pick out candidates in believers, let them become the first batch of clerics in the Longshen Church. Most of the clerk''s candidates are also some civilians who have been highly expensive, or the sacrifices from other churches. These reinforced dragon gods have rich missionary experience, only use them to make a basic situation in a short time. In addition, Ye Yu also took time to prepare a "Dragon God Holy" for the Long Shen Church. This "Dragon God Holy" is the basic classics and theoretical basis of the dragon god, describing how Dragon God creates this world, how to create the first batch of creatures, etc., and added Some son virtues have myths, mythical fables, soul chicken soup, etc. - Since Ye Yu read the original, for the history of "Ice and Fire", some understanding from the ancient times, so these myths have been modeled by him. For example, only the history described in the runes engraved on the rock, is mentioned in the "Dragon God Holy", even if Vistlo''s most blogged bacteria is also picked out. Fault. In addition, he proposed the arms of eight rings, seven virtues, and seven sins in the Holy Dynasty. He said that the head is the way. More than those of the seven gods, La Holo is much more. As for the Yund Yan, where is the theory? There is a lot of books on the Earth, and there is a lot of books. Those religious theories that continue to mature with the human history, is the "Song of Ice and Fire", these more primitive religions cannot be comparable. Also. Ye Yu has also added some private goods in the "Dragon God Holy". For example, in the book, he myself is like Mijaha in a god, is the right hand of the dragon god, the first god of the dragon god, the chief commander of the Dragon God, the highest commander of the Dragon Legion. Danniel became a character of David Wang or Solomon Wang. In addition, in order to make an explanation for yourself unified Visten Sos mainland behavior. He also added the dragon god church to the future. The prophecy said: "When the dragon god returns, the messenger of the dragon god will pick up the king of the blood of the Trushen, this king has been betrayed, but Wang Bi will return. And the blood of Zhenlong On the land of rule. The rebellion will be betrayed by the people around him, and the male deer will be swallowed by the lioness. The old throne will be divided into five, but the real dragon will return to one, with blood and fire Fused into a new throne. " For the travelers, it must be basically the basic operation through the spoiler. The so-called king of the inheritance of the blood of the Dragon is Danieli Tangerian, because the Tambuci''an family himself claims to inherit "Dragon Blood", the heraldic arms of their families is the black single three-headed fire dragon. The betrayal and deer pointed to the king of the seven countries, Laube Baira, who was a vinegar to fight against the two princes Lei Ga, Tangeran, and raised the flag, which won the throne. The home emblem of the Bai Lian family is a black trek on the golden bottom. After the lioness, the rebellion of the rebellion is the king of Laubu, and it is called "post-colors" Shounist. Although she is the Queen of Lau, but the three princes and princess of Laube. It is a child who is a child and her twelve bude brother Jame Lannist, so after the big prince Joffe inherits the throne, it actually became a matter of the Rannistest. The Lannist family is a golden roar lion in the crimson land. Finally, the iron throne is divided into five fingers. After the death of the death, due to the exposure of Joffri''s lineage, indirectly leads to the princes of the seven countries, including Joffli himself, and five people claimed to be king. "Five Wars". Such predictions are not a light display, in fact, as long as people who have a little understanding of the situation in Seven countries, they can see what predictions have expressed, there is no ambiguous place. But it''s a matter of seeing, I believe it is another thing. However, after all of the programs are not bad, the influence and orthodiality of the dragon god will be greatly increased. Danieli will take this great prestige - all the prophecies of the predictions, then the last sentence will not believe it. In order to make the dragon god church become the main belief of this world, the preparation of this world is not much not much, but Ye Yu is not likely to be responsible for maintaining the church. After all, he is only his recreational, his real The purpose is not a pope, but studying the world''s dragon, in order to explore the world''s magic. So, he needs to find a suitable person, to manage the church for him, just like Dan Ni''s administrative power. However, ordinary pastors are looking for, a bishop that can truly manage a newborn church and develop its growth, it is not so easy to find. However, this is hard to go, in fact, he has had a candidate for this bishop. Of course, it is from other church to dig, after all, the job is still needed, he can''t like it. Cultivate Danieli and teach it again. The only problem now is how to lure him? Ye Wei has prepared for this. After arranging the original business of the church, he closed his own in the room, and it was an enchantment, which was to prepare a miracle. On the one hand, the future dragon god church bishop is self-investive, on the other hand Ability to add prestige for Danieli. Chapter 0168 Legend Sword The female Caao, Danieli, who is sea, Daniel, occupied Pan Tos, is a week. In this week, Danieli fully demonstrated her talent of the rulers, although there was a little tender, but she had a well in the well of Pantos and his Karaza, even the original Pan, who was a stitcher. The Governor of Tusus has to take okay to her. Although I experienced a day of the soldiers and horses, Pantos quickly recovered the original order - not, it is more bustling than the original, she first uses the tax to suppress the merchants, let her take the tax. Soon the status was established. Then, she took out the treasure of the gods, such as the real crystal - actually glass, but the glass in "Ice and Fire Song" refers to a variety of natural crystals and obsidian - this Crystals are completely transparent, there is no point of flaw, far over all natural crystals, and quite cheap; there is a high-level pottery that is smooth and gorgeous, known as "porcelain", and the dishes made of porcelain look More expensive than pure gold ... Danieli took these treasures of the treasure manufacturing method, Pantos''s businessmen immediately red eyes, they began to fight for her, swear to her, only to get manufactured and trafficking these treasures Authority, because these unprecedented treasures are sold or the utility is the original crystal, and the flow of pottery can''t match, and they can make all the Governors of the entire free trade, and the seven arists of Seven countries. Every piece of gold coins. With them, they are equivalent to with Jinshan Yinshan. Since the merchants can get greater interests from Daniel, they also recognize her policy and become the people under Denieli. So, Danniel''s rulers have not broken. In addition, she also showing her own ability on the other hand. Originally enemy, the Doslack people who can''t afford each other and Pantos began to understand each other, and they were approved, she used their own "justice" and "fair", and the power of the Long Shen church The two will be integrated into a whole - although this overall is not stable enough, over time, I believe that these people will no longer have no Duos Llack and Pantos. Vister fell into a statement: Tangeran is not madness is great. Dannie seems to inherit the natural great leadership of Tangean, or is attractive. Today, her followers are all dead, respectful and love. ...... As the dragon appeared again, Pan Tos was occupied, the whole world seems to have a different change: it is said that the glass candle (obsidian candle) that is extinguished for more than 100 years is also re-burning in the "nights" The ghost grass grows in the garden of Jihai; people see the magicity turtle to pass the news between the window of the men''s avenue, and all the mice in the city bite their tail; the people who have launched the men have been cursed. Well. And a blessing of blessings actually recovered their vision. Magic seems to start recovery in this world. But this is inevitable. This world is originally there is no magic, and all its magic is originally related to the dragon, and the dragon''s breath will have true ever, this is the only source of this world magic. 120 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 120 from Harry Potter After the end of Valeria, most of the dragons in this world died in the disaster. It is really difficult to produce and have become less and smaller. More than a hundred years ago, with the death of the last dragon of the Guan family, the magic officially disappeared in this world. Today, with the emergence of Yund Rong, he is really tasty as the dragon finally lets the world''s magic begins to recover, and with the incubation of the three dragon eggs, the power of magic will formally become an essential part of this world. . In addition to the rumors of the magic, the other legend starts from Pantos. It seems to be a few days ago, in a village in the suburbs of Pan Tos, there was a farmer who found that the village was not far away. There was something that was in the light, and the light is far more than the fire. It seems to be the sun in the night. The villager was scared to break the courage, thought it was a monster, so I escaped back home. Early the next morning, when he cacted the villagers to the empty floor, they were surprised to find that there was a one-meter big stone, and the stone was written on the stone on the sky. A few words, but the villagers can''t understand. The stone is inserted with a golden red sword with a red sword blade, and the sword holds the precious gem. When the villager approaches this sword, I found it burned the golden flame on the sword blade, and the hot temperature made them Dare to close, and the glare ray is here. This rumor has spread very quickly, and the whole of Pantos, and even several other free trade, the city state heard this news. If there is a curious scholar and mercenary to find out, the result is really discovered this inserted God sword, but the hot high temperature makes them can''t touch this sword before. After that, many people who came to come here, trying to take this sword, but all people who met this sword were fired by golden flames. Coffee. They tried all methods, including the use of water to extinguish the flames, pulling the treasure sword with fire-resistant ropes, and thought about the whole boulder, but no one can succeed. Whether it is water or any other material, as long as the fire is exposed to this fire, it will be burned immediately, as if this stone itself will not be afraid of this flame; and the boulder doesn''t know how deep it, no matter how they dig each Not in the end. Finally, people will no longer try to take this sword. After they come here, they are scholars and explorers. They want to figure out what this sword is, there is some guessed it - they think this It is the sword used in the legendary hero Solo Yahai, "Bright Messenger". When the ancient city of the stone is translated, this sword is shocked by everyone. The stone is engraved with such words: "After the summer, the stars will cry, the cold darkness will cover the world. In this horror moment, there will be a sword of the burning in the fire, the sword is ''Bright Messenger'', the red sword of the hero, With the sword, it is Sistor Yahai, and he will become the only king in the world, he will save the world and drive it into the dark. " Chapter 0169 "Choosing King Sword" Solo Yahai is a legendary hero. According to Asia''s legend and La Hall''s followers, he has a burning sword - light messenger. But in fact, there is a hero image in various local cultures, but the name of this hero is not the same. The planet of "Ice and Fire" is completely different from the earth, and the summer and winter are often over the world. After the winter is coming, the seven countries will face a darkness from the north. The invasion of creatures. It is high, the skin is pale, and the eyes are like ice. Their reflective armor will change the color as movement, the weapon is a long sword made of extremely cold ice crystals, and it can simply freeze it into an ice sculpture after it. They hate the living people will cruelly kill all live things they see, and can turn dead people or animals to the corpthrics, which will move the dead. Legend, 8,000 years ago, in the long-lasting era of last generation, that is called the long night, and the other is the first time, and it has created a huge chaos and war in the Vistro continent. . Almost all the population of Visto. Finally, under the leadership of "Bright Messenger", the son of the forest and the forests of the forest and the forests rushed back to the Yongdong, and by "Building the city" Brandon The construction of the building is the Great Wall to prevent them from violating the south. It is responsible for guarding the Night People''s Legion, which is the Great Wall, is the establishment at that time. After that, there is a predicts of the Asia Characters: After the summer, the stars will be born with salt, and the magic dragon in the stone is awakened. Today, the legend is appearing in front of people. After that, there are constant knights, nobles and adventures come here, they think that it is the reincarnation of Solo Yahai, want to try to pull out this sword, thus obtaining power and status, but no one is successful, All attemps are dead from being dead. However, there are more and more people who come here to try to pull the sword, there are many big aristors or mercenary groups, and these people sometimes have conflictful, and they can do their hands around the sword. . Soon, Pantos''s city owner, female Ca A Dan Ni, made a response, she sent a cavalry to surround it, not allowed to enter the sword, only allowed scholars to visit. But it is unexpectedly, she does not have this sword alone - although this is the position of the sword is Pantos''s suburbs, she has the right to do this - but announced that it will be held after a month later. The ritual of the sword, and invited all the knights and nobles who have been eligible to pull out this sword to participate, try to pull the sword under the witness. She even announced that the appearance of the sword is the indication of the dragon god. Anyone who can pull out the sword is the rescue owner of the dragon god. She will give up all the status, assisting this savior, making him complete the dragon god. mission. This declaration came out, in all the wilders of the hips, it is equivalent to a hidden revelation - in their view, Danieli''s little girl is just in the wedding of Zhuokaio, lucky in the dragon. Survived under the attack, the result was a deaf man who was in the ignorant Docerak as a dragon god, and went to the new Cardio, and then fortunately he got the Julong attacked Pantos. But the little girl is a little girl, and there is no ability to govern the party. I have to find a way to find a husband who entrusted, and handles everything and the hope of the country. A little girl, always relying on a man. However, this is indeed a good opportunity, a person wealth is two, one step, if anyone is lucky to pull out this sword, he will not only have the name of Sistor Yahai, but also get one immediately The city''s territory, a Doslack army army in Karaza and the rule of law in the seven countries. In this case, the ambitions of the entire free trade city state responded to Danieli''s call, and they gathered in Pantos, preparing for a month after the ceremony. In fact, the people who heard the news are really not less, just a few mercenary groups, including Mero Leading "Submit", "Hajer", "wind blowing group" led by Mero, with Pulan Da Nago Ji Sen, the "Drouple", Harry Suriklan led gold group, etc., and some governments and from Wei Naharis Stro''s nobles. In a month before the start of the sword, Pantos ushered in an unprecedented prosperity, a large number of foreign people brought a large amount of consumption, and Pantos''s new products: glass products and porcelain by this Will start formal propaganda. These ambitions from the five seas of the five seas are mostly wide, and they have spread vast, but they have not seen beautiful luxury goods like glass and porcelain, so Pantos''s businessmen have darling a fortune, but the most It is important that the glass and porcelain have been promoted by these mercenary and the aristocrats. When they left Pantos, the new luxury from Pantos will swept the entire free trade city. In addition to trying to pull this "Bright Men," Inheriting the Ambassador of the Sistors Yahai, and hoping to study the history of eight thousand years ago by this sword and this stone, "Guangming Messenger" is also attracted Another group of people is the rituals of all sects. "Soller Yahai." As a legendary hero, there is widely existed in all sects of the "Song of Ice and Fire" in all sects of "The Song of Ice and Fire", and the king of the light, the sacred flame The heart, the god of the shadow and the fire, the sect of Rahlow, the prophecy in the Auka Subarachi, is referred to by Rahlow''s sacrifices. Today, "Bright Messenger" is born, can you attract them? They will at least come here and confirm the true and false "Bright Mermaper". And this time I came here, Rahlow, is a red robe called Meilishan. Merli Sandao is a beautiful woman with a heart-shaped face and red eyes, a bronze red hair, and a heat is distributed within the body. Meli Shan Zhuo does not need to eat like mortals, only the king of light can meet the energy required. She claimed to enhance his ability through "difficult to count" years, so she is very likely to be more older than it looks more. At the middle, after the death of the Lauberg King of the Seven countries, Merli Shan Zhuo persuaded his younger brother Stannis Bairah burn his territory, all the seven gods on Longshi Island. Then she claimed that Stannis was born with Sistor Yahai, so that he took a sword from the fire and claimed that this sword was the legendary bright messenger. In fact, Ye said is now playing with her. However, Ye Wei can be much better than her, MEL Sandao''s ability can only make a shiny sword, but this sword does not produce what flames, can be different, the sword of his creation is really golden flame This flame is shining and nothing, even if it is the legendary "bright messenger", it is impossible to be stronger than it. The more highly place is that the Yetuan roots do not have to be self-directed and self-motivated. Because the magic level is high enough, he can make all people who are willing to pull the sword, only this can get the truly dense swordsman The biggest reputation and is recognized by everyone. Of course, Ye Yu has another purpose, that is, the belief of the whole Laho. Chapter 0170 Dragon Point Education and Rahlow When Melishan is from the front of the boulder, she is indeed shocked. She dares to be sure, the red sword of the burning golden flame in front of me, I can''t be artificial. Merli Shan also believes that the entire Summer is a top magic master. At least in Rahlow''s sacrifices, no one is more good at using magic power than her. The "shadow land" Axia itself enaches a city in the magic. There is no more magician in Biaxia in the world. Rahlow is the largest faith in the Osos mainland, in this In the world, it is second only to the seven god church, that is, Melishan Zhuo this is a person standing in the top of the magical power. Even with her strength, it is still not possible to create an imitation product with its ability. Isn''t this a sword that is God''s creation? This sword is the legendary "Bright Mermaper" of Zhongyuo Yahai. It is predicted that the reincarnation of Soer Yahai is coming. She is determined to witness this scene and assist the transition of this Sistor Yahai to complete his mission. So she fell to the boulder, she read his prayer. "I am waiting for the mortal, I will die in the world, I am sorghum, and I am fortunate. I am fortunate to have a compatriots, I gather together, fortunately, I am really Lord, Jia Zi." Suddenly, she felt that I was in a dark. Obviously it is just a big day, the sun is still in the top, but in her eyes, all all the light disappeared, only the sword on the boulder, the sword is burning. She immediately warys up, standing up, and watching the surroundings. This darkness is quite deep and strange, as if there is any monster from it, swallow her. Suddenly, she drank: "Who?" In the dark, I walked out of a teenager. She felt that the teenager was only fifteen years old, and the long-term pretty handsome, black hair black, wearing a gorgeous costume from seeing style, with a touch of smile on the face, but this smile However, she gave her considerable pressure, as if a boulder pressed her heart. However, when this juvenile is approaching, she feels that she is upstairs, she feels that her magic is immediately stronger. "Who are you?" She told this pressure on this heart and the appeal of the body and asked. When I said this sentence, she felt that she was no longer a priest of Rahlow, who was admired by the believers, but only a small mortal, is a great question. "I am Messiah, it is your light, it is your savior, will save the world in the dark. I am a god, come to the ground to pick a grazer, grazing the lamb on the ground." 121 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 121 from Harry Potter "That is the same, the road is in the same way, the road is the dragon god. Everything is made by him; if anything is created, it is not the same. Life is in him, this life is the light of people. Light in the dark, the darkness does not accept light. I am from the dragon god. As the messenger of the dragon god, for the way to witness, it is to witness for the light, called everyone to believe. He is not that light. It is to witness the light as a light. That light is real light, illuminating people who are born in the world. " The gentle voice of the boy is like the morning light. It is generally soothing the soul of Merli Sandao, so that she feels as if any hostility is sin. Merli Shanzhu felt that he was almost in his language, but for many years, the belief in Rahlow is still a spirit, reflecting. "No ... no, Laho does not send any messengers, you, you, say! Who are you!" Said, her palm has taken a flame, and the boy is aligned in front, but at this moment, she completely lost the wind of the past. Merli Sandao believes that if a wizard is unhappy when the mission is in the cast, people will be more fearful to him, so she always hides all kinds of efforts to do when they are hidden, so that they look more mysterious. But now, in front of this boy, she can''t take much. It can be facing her hostility, the teenager is not angry, the face is still hit, and she is said: "Long god returned to the world, the world is also made by him, but the world does not know him. His messenger goes to himself, Yourself don''t receive him. Anyone who has received him is to believe his name, he gives them the authority, and the children of God. " Then, he stared at Merli Sandao''s eyes and said seriously: "After the dragon god left, there was no second God in the world. All the will be the incarnation of the dragon god, when the dragon god returned, all the avatar Attributing the dragon god, all beliefs are also attributed to the dragon. " "I don''t believe it!" Mei Li Shan Zhuozhi shouted, as if you want to use a bigger voice to convince yourself, "Wang Leclo is the only god, never exists, you don''t lie to me again. " "Unknown lamb, you can''t be covered by God''s eyes, the magic this is the power of God gives his lamb, when God returns, magic will return." Feel the gradually strong magic, Mei Li Shanzhuo actually believes, because this "God''s messenger" is closer to her, the more you feel that you become more powerful. Then, in her gaze, the "God''s messenger" actually doesn''t care about the hot flame, and holds the "bright messenger" sword handle with hand, then pull him up. --How can it be? Obviously, she did not even touch this sword, why can this "God" do? Is it true "God"? Seeing Meilanshen Zhuo, the eyes of the surprised eyes, the boy smiled slightly, said: "This sword is my sword, I have hold this sword with God to fight for the enemy, kill the evil magic, command the heavens. Local In the dark, I put this sword to the ground, and the prostitute held this sword, the evil magic on the ground, the lamb of the commander. Now the darkness on the floor is coming again, I will give the new and strategy with this sword. Make it to fight dark, save God''s lambs, become the king of the ground. " (In the cross-study painting and sculpture, Michael often in golden long hair, hand holding a red cross (or red cross) with the giant dragon or standing in the dragon, it means, in the "Dragon" "In the Holy Dynasty", "the" Bright Messenger "is a murder of the sword.) When he said, he gently waved, this sword''s light is more bright, just like a sun, the sun, the burning flame is surrounded by a boy, but he can''t hurt him, as if he is the owner of this flame. . MELI Sando did not dare to look directly at this blazing light. She couldn''t help but fell to the ground, muttered in the mouth: "Sinner Mei Lishan Zhuo, blind and ignorant, only to know the body of God, but I don''t know the true true, I don''t know God. From this, I will wish my god, I hope that my god will forgive my sin ... " Seeing Merli Shanso, the Ye Yu, who has held "Bright Men," dark. He finally got the first god of "Song of Ice and Fire", no white-white hot refined casting such a sword, it seems that the future bishop of the Dragon Point, and annexed Lahro''s faith is the staple The thing is. Chapter 0171 Dragon God Temple However, this play must also be completed. He put the sword back on the boulder, and his light came up immediately. Then he helped Melishan Zhuo, said to her: "Although you don''t know my god, the lamb will know, it is not late." "Yes!" I heard the word of the understanding of Ye Yu, Merli Sandao excited and devout once again in the foot of Yund, kissed his shoes, and made a happy voice, "... You are God''s messenger, Messiah is our light, it is the savior. " Ye Wei shook his head, or there was a cleaning curse. She specified to get a bit, but after being cleaned, his shoes were also clean than Mei Li Shan Zhuo''s face, which made her did not ... ... He helped her again, and said to her: "You are the righteous people on the ground, although I don''t know the god, but I can try my best to spread the glory of the god. Now the dragon god returned, I will have to build his temple on the ground. Teacher believes him, I want you to become a Pope, spread the gospel of the dragon god for the world, you can have a complaint. " When I heard this, Melishan is excited to bother, this time, it is supported by Ye Yu, so she changed his hand and said: "Mei Lishan has no complaint, see you is When I saw God, you made me spread the gods on the ground, and Merli Saiso would spread the gospel of God on the ground. " Ye Rong nodded, took out a red gem, handed it to Mei Lishan, said: "Since you are willing to spread the gospel, God will give you the power of the gospel." MELAN Shan is a red gem, immediately feel the surging magic, she solves the gold necklace of the ruby, take the original gem, then be careful of this gemstone, when she again When she took the necklace, she found that she had much powerful than the original, and those who had a variety of powders that were originally in the robes and their pockets, used to manipulate the flames to achieve different power, such as predicating the truth, or even directly kill. But now she does not have to rely on these tricks, her own strength is enough to control these spells. "This is really the power of God." Merli Shan Zhuo sighed, but in fact, this is only a new product manufactured after the Magic Stone, using his dragon''s blood manufactured by the magic furnace, It can be produced independently, but because of the blood of Ye Yu itself, it is not possible to produce. Then, the Yetuan turned and left, and the darkness around him immediately faded. Before leaving, he was reminded to Merlishan: "The Dragon God''s Church is now in Pantos, you can take the past colleagues to help you. If they can know the true God, they will forgive them. The sin. In addition, the flames on this sword will no longer burn everything, anyone can try to pull it out, the successful person is a debiter on the ground, you are also trying to see. This is God The final test of the king of his choice. " After the goal is away, MELAS has arrived in front of this sword. She found that although the golden flame did not disappear, the hot high temperature was not there. She holds the sword handle, trying to pull it out, but no matter how hard she works, use all the magical means and can''t shake it - I want to know, she now has a magical, her strength can exceed the world in a short time. All of the strong scholars, but even if this is unplugged, this is that this sword is not the strength of strength. It seems that people who have to be recognized by the dragon god. She thought about it, leaving towards the direction of Asia. Before becoming the Pope of the Dragon Point, she was ready to pull a group of people from Lahlow group, it is best to let all Rachlo''s sacrifices and believers can recognize the true God, believe in God, this is definitely a great job. One, the gods will definitely appreciate her. ...... Ye Rong saw Merli Shanzhuo didn''t have a few days. Merli Sanduo brought back a large batch of red robe from Yaxia - this is a specific title of Lahlow believers, the ritual role. It was so called because they often looked with a relaxed scarlet robes - it looked at her prestige in these people, or Ye Yu gave her power showed a role. After coming to Pan Tos, Merli Shan Zhuo led these red robe first, and the "Bright Men" was first revealed, and then secretly entered Pantos. Soon, in Pantos, they changed another body. As the Pope''s Meilshan, I put on a white hazag, and holding a scepter, I put on the high hat, Ironted a golden dress, and the rest of the high-level personnel dressed in red robe, ordinary pastor wearing a black robes - Yetuan Adhering to the good things of the parties, a good thing to teach next door. They are headed by Meilans, gathered in the air, kneeling on the ground, praying with sincerity. "Dear Dragon God, you are the master of all things to create heaven and earth. You are God, you are the master of Tiandi, you are a unique true God, you said that there is, lie. Your name is St. I hope that your country is coming; May your will be on the ground, like a line in heaven. Our daily diet, today give us today. Free debt, like we have no one''s debt. Call us to meet the test; save us from the fierce. Because the country, the authority, glory, all you are, until forever. " The citizens passing through this scene, and believers who believe in the dragon god also added a few prayers of prayer of black pressure before air. After repeated recurrence of the prayer, all the priests of all the black black blacks stopped praying, and Meilshanzuo stood up and raised the golden dragon-shaped seat, loudly declared: "My Master Dragon God is on, I am the lamb on the ground, the Mongolian St. En, I will give you the name on the ground, spread your righteousness, if it is feasible, please teach your temple before you teach your temple ... However, don''t follow what I mean, just take you what you mean. " At the moment she finished, the miracle happened. A warm holy light is illuminated from the air, soon, in the Shengguang, a chapel in which a style has never been unprecedented, appears in front of people, as if it is a must to be a must, there is a small to large . The gorgeous of this church is unprecedented. The church of the church is made of white marble. The entire building is latin cross-shaped, and the front is separated from the five copper gates with 6 huge square columns. There are many reliefs on the dragon god. There are more than one hundred marble tibia at the top of the church, and each tower has a statue, and there is a relief above. The forest of the minaret is very straightforward, giving people the feelings of the flying teeth, ultra-dusting the world. The central tower is the highest, almost 100 meters, the tower is a four-meter-high dragon god, and the whole dragon god is eye-catching in the sun. If you are familiar with Europe''s Earth, he will see it: Isn''t this famous Italian Milan Cathedral? For this miracle, Ye Yu had a preparation, he spent a day and night with a stone to build such a cathedral, with deformation decoration details - if there is no dragon heart and the help of wand weavers Made in the Magic to make such a church will definitely be exhausted, after all, there is too much in the details - then use the non-trace of extended curse to increase the interior, and use the water curse to the magic fountain, use antena to fume (is one A flame that is approved by magic, can always burning) lighting ... Finally, forcibly use the shrinking curse to narrow it to the slap size, but this reduction ratio does not last long for such a big church. But this is enough. In Pantos City, there is an instant to the temple of the dragon god. This miracle is unprecedented through Vistra, and Esosos is unprecedented. The temple is inexplicably space, there is no born spring water, not burning oil The flame that is never extinguished, the moving staircase, the moving statue and portrait ... This all makes people believe that only the dragon god is true God, the dragon god is indeed true. Even those magicians who have mastered some magical skills, alchemists and rites are no exception, how did they have seen this scene? So, when Merlishan, the original identity, and called for the believers of Rachlo to transfer the dragon god, a large number of scholars and other sects of priests have changed their gates. In this way, the Long Shen Church ushered in a perfect opening in the world of "the song of Ice and Fire", and the future of a big potential has been initially displayed. Chapter 0172, you think I am Altolia, in fact, I am Danieli On the day of the sword, the small village is lively. The most famous mercenary group of the free trade City State gathered here, in addition, the nine traders'' young aristocrats, famous adventurers, knights from Vistro, and the aristocrats, all Elves in the village. There are also many scholars, merchants, and all sects of priests, etc., they are here, and they are unfair beliefs and political speculators, ready to go to the "land on the ground" to pull out the sword. Gong. Since Pantos''s new dragon god church has already announced that the dragon god has temporarily eliminates the hot high temperature of the treasure sword, ensuring that all attemps will not die, and those who come here must be more than the imagination. As a new belief, today''s Dragon God Church is quite influential in Pantos and even the entire free trade city-state, this is of course because the dragon god church has a miracle, the light is the dragon god. It is a miracle and signboard that will always exist. These people who participated in the clarord ceremony have a large half of the dragon god. I believe that with these people returning to the original city, the influence of the dragon god can be able to have the entire Essessos. In addition, all participants know that anyone who can successfully pull this sword will join the dragon god, because all the beliefs, only the dragon gods, the Pope Meilanshen, can let the "bright messenger" respond, This also changing a wave of advertisements for the dragon god - no one will think that the dragon god teaches self-directed, because they believe that this level of interest can only be miraculous, it is impossible to be human, in case It is human, then the power of the dragon god education is too terrible, and the belief of the gods is not a loss. 122 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 122 from Harry Potter Daniel came to the scene. She just won everyone''s eyes, of course, this is not only because of her peerless beauty, but also because of her body "dowry". Because of her declaration, there are many people who want to treat her as a winner''s trophy, but more people know that Danieli himself is also a powerful competitor in the sword. During this time, the experience of Pantos allowed them to fully understand the governing means and personality charm, plus Tangeran''s identity, and there are many people who have been convinced by her, but because "Bright Messenger" The existence is not swearing to her for the time being. In her, Ye Yu, this is also a very young boy, but no one dares to provoke him, it is said that he is the madness of the dragon god, although there is no position in Pantos and Dragon Point. However, his power from "Dragon God" makes everyone dare not ignore his existence. In addition, a preserved ceremony is also a Pope, Mei Lishan. This is also a pretty beautiful woman, more mature style than the tender Danieli, which also represents another consecutive prize that the sword thinks - the entire dragon god church. Today, this clarification ceremony has not known that there is a chance of changing the entire Escos situation: unplugged the "Bright Messenger" will not only get the reincarnation of Solo Yahai and the king of the land. The fate can also get the two beautiful people of Danieli and Merli Sandao, as well as the huge power they represent, and in addition, many people present, many people in the scene are also swearing to the king - The prophecy of Soer Yahai and the acknowledgment of the Dragon God Church is quite persuasive - such power has a potential of a free trade city state. Unfortunately, the governors of each city state have come to their own generations, and they also sent the "Red Veric Snake" Aoblun Namerlos Matel. Dorn is the huge peninsula of Vistlo''s southernmost, one of the seventh princes. Its capital is Yanyino City. Doln''s rulers are Mattel family. In fact, the Mattel family and Tangeri family have a close relationship, one hundred years ago, in order to conquer Doyan, Tangeri Family and Matter family will marriage. Nowadays, the King of Seven countries, when the rebellion Tangean dynasty, the object of his vinegar, the original match of Prince Lei Qi is the princess from the Mate family - but she is not a goddess, Laubo and Thundag is a sister of the Duke of the Duke of the Northern Oedd Stark, Lai Anna - In order to retaliate, the Lord Ilia Princess and her children have killed by the Lancet family when they fall. . Since then, although Luo Marter''s princes have swearing loyal, they have an angry and hatred for the Lanniste family, and if they do not have any other families. Come. Inly, the Matel family is restored to the old minister of the Tangean Dynasty. The first person is the first person is Weeders Tangerian, but now Weerris is dead, so I have to put the attention points in Danieli. On the silk, now they plan to support Danieli, or send the young people of the Mattel family to marry the wife. Taking this as an opportunity against the rebel reap, revenge hate. And Obo Mate is the brother of Lang Mattel Prince, Prince Lei Jia. ...... Under the auspices of Merli Sandao, the ceremony of the sword finally started. Since there are too many people who want to try, the ceremony is arranged for three days. The first two days belongs to those who just want to try to have a broken aristocrat and adventure, they have no power, the famous expectations are not high, come here to only count the luck. The real big people, including the children of the Governor, the small and energetic aristocrats, the head of the mercenary group, even the head of the pirate group, will try to pull the sword on the third day. When the ceremony, the first two days of the ceremony passed, just like everyone, no one can successfully pull out the sword. On the third day, the turn to these real imports were trying. Although these people are dignified, they don''t have some truly guys. The son of the Free Trade City State Governor was tried before one by one, but this sword seems to be long in the stone, no one can succeed. The long brother of the iron islands, the captain of the trainee, the fear of "crow", Greori, but this crazy evil pirate did not succeed, after he stepped down, it looked at it. The rest of the people, as if anyone wants to pull out this sword, he will kill who. Queel''s business giants, Handan Daopus, 84 boats, but still failing. Queen Tin Mate also went up. He is the son of Lang Lang, Mattel family prepares to be married with Danieli, this time, come here with his uncle Ober, but he also failed . Noble Sitz Dulan also went up. He is a noble aristocracy in one of the free trade of the city. It has a lot of influence in Mill, and has a lot of arena, but no The unexpected failed. After another, the three heads of the extension Panda Na Ji Sen, the bald Salo and Dario Nahalis, the wind blowing "Shelit Prince", Mero, Gold Harry Suklan, etc., all attempted one by one, and the head of these mercenary groups is a fighter who is extraordinary, but they can''t shake the sword with their strength. Finally, when all people try it again, "Bright Mermaner" is still inserted on the boulder. Everyone is disappointed, and some people start turning around. There is a mad believe in disappointment: "Is there really no existence in the transition of Shero Yahai? Does God have given up us?" Suddenly, some people shouted in the crowd, "Someone did not try it." Everyone''s eyes have seen past, that is a Doslak warrior responsible for maintaining order, he said loudly: "Our female caves, Daniel has not tried it." "Crushing." Glen Gray Jieji first haha ??laughed, he said despised: "A little girl, still want to be a king?" This is anger, all guards, all Pantos people, and many mercenaries and adventures that are discounted by Danieli, they are angry. At this time, Danieli knows, she is time to stand. Ignore Greoro, she slowly walked out of the crowd. At this time, she is wearing a white gorgeous dress, the whole person looks both young and beautiful, but the beauty is not a sign of Solo Yahai. Some people started to frown. Danieli heard them in whispering. Daniel tried to pay attention to these voices and continued to go forward. When she walked to the big stone, everyone''s eyes were concentrated on her. They are waiting. Danieli stewarded forward, holding the sword handle, and a little trembling, she took a deep breath, remembered what the Yetude said last night. "I am ready, just take a reappearance." For the trust of Ye Yu, she is strong and calm down and prepares the sword. She will be separated, holding the gorgeous sword handle with hands. The sword seems to be shaking in him, and the sword has been pulled out. At that moment, the golden flame on the sword is burning, the glare light and the heat wave surrounded by people don''t dare to close. But she feels that these lights don''t glare, and heat waves can''t let her flow out. She raised her sword with a bunch of golden light in the sky, shining on her head, put her lined beautiful, holy and solemn. Chapter 0173 Daniel plugged out the legendary meritorious messenger, and the power of the bright messenger responded to her call, and this series of miracles shocked the audience. Especially the high temperature and horrible high temperature of the glare and the high temperature of the glasses of the light, so that this is indeed the legendary sword; while the hand holding this sword Danieli can independently The reincarnation of Yahai, the stimulated savior and the king of the ground. There is already mad believers and many mercenies who have been discounted by Denieli low, and Denieli is respected. After a while, Danniel was only looked down, and the messenger of the bright messenger converged with the light and flame. Merli Sandu is preparing to announce the results. However, there is no other person to react, Glen Ge Leji is standing out - this Ye Yu is happy, he hasn''t found a support, someone runs out to kill him monkey. Gray Grejjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjji glanced in Danieli, said: "If you have, a little girl can pull up ''Bright messenger'', she even has a adult man. Pour, such a beautiful little girl, why not find a man to marry, still compete for the title of the Lord? " He didn''t dare to say the ceremony was a scam, because the miracle of the dragon god church also had the power of "bright messenger". Glenn Grejoi said that he was difficult to listen, and it was greatly insulting Danieli. How can I bear Meilans? Actually, some people looked down on the Savior, she wanted to use spells to punish him before. But Daniel slammed Meilanshen, she knew that this is a chance to show her strength. She held the meritorious messenger, went to the front of Grejo, said coldly: "Do you want to taste the taste of the young girl in your mouth?" Looking at the confident Danieli, Grejoi blue is unrestfuling, but for Danieli, the greed of her forces, it has overwhelmed his uneasy, and Danieli The age and thin body also made him a vigilance, so he was put on the armor, pick up the sword, stood up and responded to the challenge of Danieli. Everyone gave them an empty, so Grejoi and Daniel were preparing to demonstrate in this air. Everyone is very expected, some people hope that "Savior" Danieli can show the side of Wu Yong, so that they can rest assured that others want to see "Guangming Messenger" in battle the power of. There are fifty yards between the two. Denieli quickly went to the front, Grejoi quickly responded, he is a bit annoyed, obviously, when it is duel, the other person''s take-off, let him feel it. When only ten yards left, Grejo stopped to speak. "They tell you who I am?" Daniel snorted scorn, "a dead person." 123 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 123 from Harry Potter She continued to go up and did not move. Girijio is more angry, he stared at the girl''s eyes, looking forward to seeing fear from her eyes, his favorite to destroy the heart of people, even all his brothers are also disgusted with him. downright. "Why didn''t you wear armor, little girl?" He whispered, "It''s hard to do it, you can''t wait to pay for me, so embarrassed?" Daniel ignored his provocation, his hands holding swords, put a quite standard preparation posture, then replied: "Dealing with this kind of dregs, I still don''t need to put on armor." However, Grejo grabbed her opportunity to talk, and quickly rushed forward from the side, from Danieli''s action, he can see that the girl in front of him is really learning the priest, and the action is quite standard. But there is not much practical experience. He is flexible from the side wings, and the long sword in his hand is precise and vicious to tapping Daniel. This direction is not high, it is quite difficult to make a newcomer in Danieli - especially in the case of insufficient strength - she can only try to dodge, and then the initiative is completely in Grejo. Ih''s hands. However, Daniel''s reaction made him disappointed. She doesn''t flash, just a little later, the "bright messenger" in his hands went to the Jie Jie''s sword. Want to make a front inlay, and I don''t fight hard? Grejoi is some unexpected, the other party is just a little girl, why do you compare with him? Especially this angle, according to the principle of leverage - of course Grejo, I don''t know this, but the general law he knows - it is a lot of Danieli, which is not big, it will suffer, this is not a self-discipline. ? However, when the sword of the two people contact, Gileji knows that he is wrong. Daniel''s sword is more important than he imagined, but also, his sword is almost in the moment of contact, and he is also retreats after it is shocked by this force. At the next moment, Daniel immediately took a quick tuning, as if the contact did not make her abstains. Giriji is completely without reacting opportunities, Deniel is pressing the whole body on the messenger, and the sword is as smooth as the knife cutting, and the Pierce''s armor has passed, did not enter his chest, then from him Behind the back. No blood flows out. At the next moment, Grejo''s armor immediately became a high-fever, and the place where the messengers were pierced and melted into iron water. Then, Grejoi burned the golden flame, and he did not send it, it was burned into ashes by this flame. The flames and high temperatures on the bright messenger immediately shocked all the onlookers. They can see that Danieli''s technology does not take advantage, but there is a powerful force, but this kind of spike is completely reliable. The power of the messenger. Some people have moved, and immediately check the broken sword of Grejo, they found that the fracture of the broken sword was completely melted. Have such a sword, what weapons and armor can stop her? The madths were squatting on the ground, and the death of Grejo was burn and died after the burn. It is not the legend of the mid-anegard to be bored by the ghost. Danieli killed Grejjjji, after winning the duel, she held the sword with a softness, and then looked around and asked loudly. "Who else wants to challenge me?" She looked at Pranda Naji, Taoso and Dario Nahalis, "Sheja Prince", Mero, Harry Suklan, etc., all the one-class hero Haojie However, all those who oppose her, whether it is a mercenary or a knight, all of which have a low skull. So she nodded and returned to the stone platform. At this time, Meilishan has finally stood up, she cleared the throat, announced with a solemn tone: "Asia Tema Gush Shu predicted: After the summer, the stars Wei Jing, Soli Yahai will be smoke and salt Rebirth, and awaken the magic dragon in the stone. The so-called smoke and salt are the place of Daniel, Longshi Island. The Dragon in Stone - " Annone immediately lifted the three petrochemical dragon eggs. At that year, the Governor, Illina, Mot Pastas, purchased three petrified dragon eggs, and Danieli and Zhuo Geka as a new wedding gift. Everyone has earned, But now the three dragon eggs appear in front of everyone, they were surprised to find that the surface of the dragon has been covered with cracks, as if there is a semester to break the shell. Danieli in accordance with the arrangement of the Ye Wei, inserted the bright messenger to the three dragon eggs and launched the power of the sword. The golden flame is engraved with dragon eggs. Under the public, the reaction of the dragon eggs immediately fierce, the broken eggshell moved. For a long time, the three dragon eggs have broken the shell, and three kinds of drankers broke in this flame. One of them is red, the other is green, the third is golden. Three young dragons hit the legs of Danny, struggled to climb her shoulders, intimate surrounded by her neck, as if the child played in the mother. This seems to be the predicted scene makes everyone more shocking. Is this a magic dragon from the stone? Danieli is almost unquest for the identity of Sistor Yahai. So Mei Lishan said: "After the summer, the stars will cry, the cold darkness will cover the world, in this horror moment, there will be a sword of the burning in the fire, the sword is'' bright Messenger '', the red sword of the hero, the sword is the Sword, and he will become the only king in the world. He will save the world and drive the darkness. And Danieli Tangerian It is the last princess of Tangean''s family, and the Qingsahi Qi, now, she pulled the sword of the Choose Wang before everyone. " "Look! Magga of promise, today is also realized! Look, that is, the bright messenger! Ya Robei Yahai has been reunited! Cheers! For the bright soldiers! Cheers! For the dealer of the dragon!" For the only king on the ground! " Pantos''s guards first slammed down, and her Doslak is also following. Melishan Zhuo Head put the scepter on her feet. "The king of God," her high voice. "The king of God," she heard Harry Sutrikland should be. "The king of God," Mero called. After they, those merchants and nobles were also kneeling, followed by those mercenaries, no matter which mercenary group, Dani just take a look at their eyes, so that they have already served her, this, tomorrow Also, until forever, not fear of her horizon, but to fight from the heart of my heart. Danieli Tangeri stood up, her golden dragonfly slammed a few white smoke from the mouth and nose, and the other two also joined its roar. They open half transparent wings, taking air. So the dragon''s music is in the night sky, this is the first time for hundreds of years. Chapter 0174 Wins the grain The tutoring ceremony is quite successful. In fact, after everything, people in all lives have followed the past vows, and the real loyalty of Danni. Among them, the people sent by the Free Trade City State, most of them have chosen the loyalty of Danniens. Although they say that they are govern, it is actually a group of business people. More will pursue economic benefits, not so much demand for rule, this is also these city-states to choose a nomadic regular payment to Doslake. One of the reasons for fees. Nowadays, in the face of powerful dragon gods and Danieli, those who are selected, these people are also surrendered, and the choices are added. Of course, there is a reason, that is, recently Pan Tos''s new product, such as crystal clear glass, smooth porcelain, recently there is still more than ten times, rugged cement ... they Even listening, Pantos is developing alternatives of sheepskin paper, using plants, new paper not only cheap, but also more easy to use. This emerged new product quickly swept the market of Esosos, let Pantos''s businessmen earn a lot of money, Danieli is also believed to be the richest people. The business of the surplus of the surplus of the Free Trade City State has lost a lot of money under these more beautiful and cheap products. This makes them believe that Danieli or the dragon god church has mastered some technologies that exceed this era, so the Governor has seen Danieli has become the king of God, with a flying momentum, I have a hurry to get together, just in order to be killed by Pan Tos in the future business war, even from Pantos. The above is the choice of most cities in the freedom of trade, but still has a city chooses to fight against Danny, that is, Bravus. In fact, nine free City is nine separate polirs. Their biggest link is to have a common origin - all descensities of the original Valerian colonists, so they don''t exclude Danie who has Dragon. The rule of Lie, because Danniela is located in the Tangerian family of Valerians. The Valese is leading their Dragon Legion colonial free trade. However, Bratz is an exception, this is the only free city-state that is not the descendants of the Valerian descendants, but not willing to be secretly refuge from the Valerian colonial, compared with other citys. Bravus''s state culture is completely independent. In addition, slave Bay in southern Free Trade City State is not willing to accept Danieli''s rule. There are many small urban people in this area, as well as three large slave ports, Mri, and Astabo. Slave trade is the absolute pillar industry of slavery, and the ruling classes in major cities are the largest slave venters. For kind and sympathetic Daniel, slave trade is unacceptable. Although she did not directly ban the slave trade, her policy always intentionally intentionally, it is her slavery. Bay is the least unconfibular contradiction. In fact, although Danieli did not ban a slave trade under the suggestion of Ye Wei, the slave of Pantos is still reduced. This is of course the impact of the new technologies and new policies provided by Danieli. Today, Pantos''s commodity production has a trend of industrialization, and such production models and slavery are violated, according to the experience of the earth, with the capitalism of "Ice and Fire" The emergence and popularity, the slave production is a backward system will soon be impacted, and finally disappeared. In addition to these commercial nobles, choosing the most elegant Danni Radi is the most refreshing mercenary. This is normal, after all, in front of the dragon work, who doesn''t want it? 124 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 124 from Harry Potter Of course, mercenaries are loyal to Danni, half of the reason is superstition, but the other half is the strength. Danny''s personal charm, Pantos''s rapid development and wealth, as well as the strength of the dragon god church, no told these mercenaries, Danielis can be, and not bad money. What are you waiting for? The wind blowing group, the extrovert, the second group, and the long gun group were purely sold by the mercenary group of the money to respond to Danieli, and other small mercenary groups have also followed, now will now The number of people joining has reached the point where Danieli has to send people to selection. After all, they are mercenary, not only the personnel are not good, but many small mercenaries or individuals will not adapt to the strict military teams that are disciplined and the majority of the team of the cooperation requirement. But Danieli''s army is still expanding. However, in these mercenary groups, the most difficult to take a gold group. Because since the creation of the gold group, they have always had a considerable hostility for the Gui''an family. How can such a mercenary group join Danieli''s camp? In the free trade, the Golden Group is considered the largest, most famous and most expensive mercenary group. Although the mercenary has always had an incomplete impermanence, the most honored place of the Golden Group is that they never destroy. Their rumors are "words such as gold." This mercenary group has more than 10,000 well-trained warriors, although the number is more than the Danslack warrior under the hand, but it is also possible to determine a large battle. However, for the acquisition of the gold group, Danielis is quite confident, because she got a secret intelligence of the Golden Group from Ye Yu, and learned about the origin of Golden Team Tangerian hatred. The original founder of the gold group is "cold iron" Iro Hero, he is the illegal illegal illegal illegal illegal son of the Tangean Dynasty, which means that he is also Tangeran. In a battle of the throne of the rebellion, Iro Hero Wen was standing on the side of the wrong, and finally had to take his own loyal Tangerilian royal descendants in Dus, and the gold group was established. Because of this, over a hundred years, the Golden Group has been right with Tangeran. However, although the founder of the Gold Group Iro Hi and Daniel''s ancestors were in the opposition camp (Denieli is of course the descendant of the throne of the throne), but now Tangerian family is in seven The rule of the country is still overthrown, what is the contradiction between them? In any case, the dragon is the dragon. However, in addition to these people, the most powerful one of this clause ceremony is to belong to one of the seven countries of Dora, Mattel family. Mattel family, actually, is completely boosted to help. Because the hatred between them and the rulers of seven countries are really deep. Mattel family, counting the aristocrats who attach great importance to family. In the rebellion in Laugu, the princess of the Matear family, the prince of the Leiqi prince is completely raped, even her child is also killed on the ground. However, in this murderer, the Lannist family has been reused after Laung, and the Lannist family itself is the Western Guardian guardian of the right to go. At the same time, the Lancet family''s daughter Suri became After the queen, her dragon and phoenix brothers James became the front guard, that is, do not overthrow the king of today, Mattel family has no chance of revenge. The old man of the old man, Marthong Mate, can only have to force the sister''s hatred and have been hopping. Now they have worked enough for a long time. Although the prince of the year, the prince of the year, the existence of the original match, and the Laugu is jealous, leading to the later rebellion, so that the Mattel family is quite dissatisfied with Tangerian, but they are after all and Tangerian The family has a generation of sexual marriage, and now has the ability and willing to turn the power of the rule of the king, only Danieli. Joining Danny Lie is also the best choice for Mattel family to revenge hate. In addition, Danieli also needs the existence of Mattel family. After all, if she is preparing to counterattack Vistlo, attacking Seven countries, then she has to cross a strait from Esos. The existence of Mattel family can give them a suitable army landing place. Of course, when I was discussed with the "Red Veric Snake" Obo Matere, Mattel family was refused to reject the laverse of the Larland''s son, Queen Matell and Daniel. The opening is the Dragon Pope, and she knows that Danieli is the relationship between Danieli and their sense of madness, and Danieli is not convenient to open - by the woman as a very faceful . However, for Matere, it is not directly to the hand, only the union of the secret approval, there is no hostage or secret as a link, how can we maintain trust? Finally, after seeing the gods, O''Brolun thought of an idea. He suggested that his niece, Yalian Mate, claims to refrain from the Dragon God, and then joined the Dragon God Church as a sacred woman who served a mad. In this way, the league is strong, after all, the god will never deceive the people (huh, huh). Chapter 0175 Reverse Yalian The water garden is a private residence of Doyan rulers. It is a palace made of fountains and gardens. It is located in the beach of Dora, the beach of Western Sanli, a coastal road, and a coastal road. Malang Matel bought this garden, gave him the Guan bride, marked with the combination of Dorn and Iron Throne. The balcony here is overlooking the number of pools and fountains, blood orange trees, and the pale pink marble floor is full of gardens and courtyards, through a row of beam columns, crossing elegant arch. The autumn here is very cool. White is hot, the night is cool, and the sea is blowing in the wind, and there is fountain and pool. There is also a lot of children, born boy girls. The noble family and family from Doyan, and the families of all walks of life will send their children to the flowering garden. Here, children can play together on the beach, pool, and fountain. However, now, the atmosphere in this garden is not very happy. A quarrel is about to be generated here. The two sides of the quarrel, one is the rulers of Doliang, Dalang Mater, this is a cautious, quiet person, never exposed emotions. His gout is very serious, walking difficult. His age is nearly 50 years old, but the white hair is also a wrinkle of his white hair, and it is not surprising that the old people aged six or seventeen. The pain and hatred of the hands of the sister of the enemy for many years have made him old so far. Another party with her quarrel is his long woman, Yalian Mate. Yalianh is full and beautiful, with olive skin, black big eyes, and a black black brunette. She did her mother as her mother, and her height was only five feet. Yalian En has been 23 years old. Although she is not worthless, it is very beautiful, but still is still not married. She is the older daughter of Doraran Prince and his lady Merryi. According to the tradition of Dorn, she is the heir of the yang and Doyo collar. Due to his father''s reasons, she has not married. Yalian En also hopes to take the initiative to find a more suitable object, and she also has a lot of pursuit, and she is even thinking that her handsome man is her weakness, especially when they have an adventure and taboo temperament is more attractive. She is. However, his father refused all the candidates, and even let her contact these people. She has always thought that this is a method of his father wants to deprive her inheritance, causing her very complained to her father. Today, after the end of Pan Tos''s draft ceremony, a letter from the prince of Oberlen made her completely desperate. In the letter, she found that she was actually arranged to a sainry to the dragon god church, which is naked and wants to deprive her inheritance. Yalianne is determined to resist, as the first heir, although there is no real power but she stills, she is in the children''s year of the flowering garden, and her uncle Oberlen''s private women and her The relationship is good, now it is her heart. Yalianne itself is essential, people who have adventurous, temper. She will work hard at all costs to obtain things that they should have. Now she contacted these hearts, and some guards who gave him a guards of her yang, waiting for her father, forced him to pass directly. However, how can the newly born young fox have been more than a year old fox? Soon, her conspiracy was broken by her father. So, the prince of Daolang closed his daughter in a comfortable cell on the tower. Due to the external communication, even the servant that took care of her is also banned from talking to her, Yalian En starts a hunger strike. In the end, Dora Lord had to talk to Yalian. Before being taken to see the father, she thought of simplicity, sincere repentance, squatting at his father''s feet, otherwise he would never hear any other human noise. But when she once again saw his father, I won''t know why, she could not be as begging in the plan. She just said, "father." He has a long time, then, then, "Why? Tell me, Yalian. Tell me why. You are my daughter, Yalian, is the little girl who ran to find my knee. I am very It is difficult to believe that you will plan a conspiracy to deal with me. I must know the truth. " "Why?" Yilian is a big boy, she thinks the account account. "Oh, the Duke of Thai Wen and the Lanniste family, you are always swallowing like saints; but for your bone, you have no half-point tolerance." "''Eating bitterness, party is the people'' Yalian, you don''t take the patience to swallow. From them, I will have been working on the day of the Niya and the children, I have been working on Ta Wen Lanice. Due to the death. I am full of hope. Before I kill him, I can deprive all of him cherish everything. "The father''s face was twitching, as if said this, let him feel pain. "Is this what you want?" "Yes?" The princess thinks he is relieved: "I want my rights." "Your rights?" Asked the prince. 125 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 125 from Harry Potter "Dorn." "You can have Dorn after you die. Are you eager to get rid of me?" "This question, I should ask you, my father. I have the power to inherit my inheritance. However, Uncle Obach is a person who is really powerful. You let him become agency city owner of Yuxi City, personally responsible Collection of taxes, the national treasury is handed over to the general management, the security officer is responsible for the order of the city, presided over the legal arbitration, bachelor''s responsibility for handling the insignificant letters, my only thing to do is to drink alcohol and entertain the guest, you are in the empty me. " "That is not a fact." "No? Do you want to ask my brother?" "Cuisan?" Qu Nuki. " Father is sinking. "You are so doubtful, Yalian, Qunting, should be a person who is conspiracy to rebellion. When he sent him, he didn''t understand the needs of Doyan. For him, His father Anders Ireverwood is more like a father than I, but your brother is still loyal to filial. " "Why not? Do you like him, consistent. He not only like you, ''thinking'' method is like you, you intend to pass Dorn to him - do not have to deny! For 14 years old, I see In the letter. "The words in the letter are like fire in her memory. "''There is a day, you will sit on my position, rule Doyo collar.'' This is your original words. Tell me, my father, what did you get determined to deprive my inheritance? From Queen Ting, it is from I am born. What did I do, let you hate me? "It is very annoying that now her eyes are full of tears, she doesn''t want to perform so weak in front of my father. "I never hate you." Daolan''s prince''s voice is as thin as sheep belly, full of sadness. "Yalian, you don''t understand." "Do you denied these words?" "No. At that time, Qunting has just went to Ironwood, I really intend to let him inherit my position, this is not wrong. As for you, I have another plan." "Oh, yeah," she ridiculously, "these plans. Gales Rothby, blind eye Bisburi, bezel Grande - Your plan." She didn''t explain him Opportunity. "I understand, I will provide you with my duty. I have never forgotten this. I am happy to get married, but you have an insult to my pro-ate, one is the old man, every time it is. You have a little love for me, why do I marry Wad Fre? " "Because I know that you will refuse. You have been a certain age, I must see that I am looking for a spouse, otherwise I will cause suspicion. But I don''t dare to ask you any people who are acceptable to you. You As early as marriage, Yalianne. " engagement? Yalianne gaked him in doubt. "What do you say? Is another lie? You never told ..." "The agreement is secretly signed. I am going to wait for you to tell you enough ... Waiting for you, I think, but ..." "I am now twenty-one, I have been in adulthood for five years!" Yalianne said. "I know, I know. I have been waiting for you to protect you. Yalian, you are nature ... for you, secret is just a wonderful story. I can''t take risks." She is confused. engagement. I have married. "Who is it? For so many years, who I booked?" "It doesn''t matter. He is dead." She is more confused. "The old man is really fragile. Is it broken but a cold, or gout?" "The prince of Weiseris, he died in Dragon Yan, people are not as good as the day!" Daolan prince made a tired gesture with red hand. "Doline is yours, I assure you, if my guarantee is still meaningful to you." "Do Bene is mine?" Yalianne looked at him. "You have decided to let me go to the Dragon God Church as a saint, let''s hoping, I hope that I will arise for life like a seven gods, and I am dead is an old woman; still say that I want me to be like Mili Like the sacred girl in the nation, it is either enjoyed by a sacrifice. Either it is taken to entertain the Haoker. Father ... If you don''t have the life of the Queens, you will be able to die with his ax, let me die. The sisters are around. " "You don''t know," His father sighed, said with a deep voice, "You don''t know, my brother has seen anything in the Dragon God Church and Pantos. Oh, that is really miracle: The temple of the night, never exhausted water with fire, the moving statue and portrait, far more than those god sticks, the ''Bright messenger'', three from petrified dragon eggs The hatched dragon, as well as a true sense. He saw it, it is our desire. " Yalian''s eyes narrow. "Our desire?" "revenge." His voice is very light, as if it is afraid, some people will be heard. "justice." Luo Yan prince with a swelling finger put a dragon god badge into her palm, whispering, "blood and fire." Chapter 0176 Yia Lian Enjin Pan Tos - dazzling The farther, the weak light penetrates the mist of the sea, sparkling near the horizon. The captain is shining. The sailors climbed down along the three high masts and busy playing with rigging and heavy purple sails. Under the end, the paddles are sitting on two long row pads. On the side of the deck, the three-naval sailboat "Green Blood No." is turned to the right rudder, ready to enter the port. Yalian Mate is growing in the water garden. The sea has been accompanied by her memory. However, from the water garden, it is entirely different from the sea in the Central Opening Garden. In the past, he only saw the gentle side of the sea, but these days have seen the real power of the sea. A few days of trip, Yalian followed the fleet from the yang city, passed through the narrow sea from the stone line, and then kept landing in the south to the North, after the free trade City State, Terlosi and Mill, Finally arrived in Pantos. In order to confidential, it is not letting the city of Mattel''s plans, and Yelian is to follow the secrets of merchant ships under Mate. This trip is full of flowers for almost one month, and during the period, I have encountered a storm and I have encountered pirates. The final fleet finally arrived. Today, Yalianne is finally able to see her long-awaited Pantos. In fact, although I don''t want to, Yialian finally agreed to the father''s request, and went to Pantos and became a saint of the Long Shen Church. Although this includes the sense of responsibility for the family, the true cause is the description of the father of the Dragon God. - She is the only person who is the only person who has to serve. According to the princes of Oberlen, the madness is really a good man. According to Oberlen''s memories, his appearance is also far more than the prince of Junmei, which is full of Yalian''s preferences. Yes, in the words of now, Yalian is a look. In addition, it is a powerful force to master the power. He is able to play a stone platform on the ground and can also manipulate fire and ice. More amazing is that Oberlen also listened to Dobus'' s Slak''s soldiers mentioned that they got to see God''s adults into the dragons, and from Dragon''s adults. Of course, when you are awake, these soldiers will never admit this, they have a deep thing about this. When you learned these. Yalai reluctantly agreed to the father''s requirements. On the dock, in several guards from Pantos, Merlishan has so early. In his view, Yalian Mate is not just a beautiful woman. She also means a piece of coast, sufficient grain, and a continuous soldier. Originally, according to the identity of Yalian, even if the car reserves the courtesy, the at least given the etiquette. Just a few guards are not enough, at least there must be a guard guard who can be listed as a queue, and several high-level high-level high-level high-level playments under Denieli are just a few ways to appear. But Dannieli and Mater family cooperation is top secret. Although Vistlo is not very sensitive to the Ososos mainland intelligence, while the Lauberg King is now deeply embarrassed, there is no vigilance, but the caution is always wrong. However, in order to pay attention, Merli Shanzhuo is still in person. After the merchant ship is on the beach, Yelian is gone from the strings. She wears sandwear sandals, the lace directly bifted the thigh, the black jade hair curled into a small volume, shaped the back, there is a lap-shaped bronze tablet in the sun, Yalianh is very similar Her mother, only five feet, but under the belt of jewelry, in the loose yellow silk satin satin robes, she has a runte woman in the loose yellow robe, she has a ridden woman. "The Princess His Temple, welcome you." Seeing Yalian''s arrival, Merli Shan Zhuo immediately greeted. She is like us, from the head to the foot, but not a robe, just a common service, the sleeves are very long, the top has a cut, revealing a deeper blood red shirt in the color. Her throat has a red golden collar than any bachelor''s chain, embedded a big ruby, holding a golden dragon rod. Her hair is a deep dark red bronze, shinning on the sunlight. Even her eyes are also red ... But her skin is white and tender, no flaws, like a fresh cream; her figure is elegant and slim, high of the knight, full of chest, waist slim, a heart-shaped face . Once the man''s sight is stopped, it is difficult to remove it, even if Yalianne is no exception. "Thank you, Merli Sanduo, did not expect the dragon gods to teach the Pope, and it is really unhappy." Yia Lian is booked to Meilanshan, although she has never seen Meilshan Zhuo, but her standard condition and the ruby ??necklace is still from uncle - in order to prevent Yalian Wrong, Oberm thoughtfully made him informing his niece in the letter for all the understanding of Danieli Junchen. If it is from Yialian, it may be a god-like figure like you. .. But now he does not dare to have no distant. Because she is indeed the power of the power. but. Yes, let Yialian are intentional. Not, um, will be magical. But this is incomparable, but there is a harbor of the well. Yes, Yalianne has never seen this prosperous port, as if all the boats around the world are gather here. They are big, and there are large merchant ships in the Thirteen Countries, and the large business ships of the Chamber of Commerce, which are of the Tourmalian Brothers, and a small flat vessel belonging to a small businessman. But no matter where these vessels come from, the sea king belongs to Bratus, or it belongs to the iron in the iron fleet. They all obey the field guards in the harbor guards, neatly arranged in the harbor. Close to the beach is a huge, stay in the trade market. The wine cellar, the warehouse and the gardst are spread on both sides of the road, but it is unexpected here, neat and clean is the characteristics of this port, and even the whole city. Yalianen often sees that there is a yellow dress, green The vest''s person is clearly cleaned, and the drainage channels on both sides of the road will introduce all sewage into the sea. 126 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 126 from Harry Potter "Pantos''s port has now replaced Queel, which has become the largest port in the world." After paying attention to Yalian''s eyes, Merli Shanzhuo explained: "God makes adults not only bring us The great miracle, also brings us a lot of farther''s technologies. Including cheap and beautiful glass, porcelain, can quickly build a cement, mellow spirits, can easily clean the saponi, and the price reduces a few Ten times the cloth. " "Pan Tos has become the world''s richest city. It also naturally has a prosperity in the world. "Now, God has invented a piece of paper manufactured with grass. These paper are more than one hundred times more than sheep, but it is more cheap. In addition, God has invented a printing. Technology. He plans to create a large amount of cheap books with paper and printing technology, so that everyone can get the opportunity to learn knowledge, the future, even the farmers can buy a book. " MELASONSION said that all of this is quite fanatical, no matter who can hear the respect from her mouth. "Ah, this sense of God is really very wisdom, and it is very great." April is praised. She did admire such a sense of madness, not only possessed, but also have a mortal wisdom, but I don''t know how to have an old bachelor''s image in my mind. She shook his head to throw this image after the image. During the process of travel, Yalian is more than once to see the guards or walking guards. These guards all dressed in a sturdy and beautiful breastplate, holding sharp weapons, and tall and strong, and the team is neat. Let people look in front. Today, the seven countries of the Vistro continent, the military system is similar to the Middle Ages of Europe. In addition to the guardian nights in the Great Wall, there are very few professional military. Among them, the most large number of Junlin City guarded the golden robe only than two thousand people. Lamnist, Stark, and Matale in Matel, Yalian, the number of standing soldiers under normal circumstances no more than 500, and will be scattered in the territory. For the young nobles who have experienced the war, Yalian, who did not experience the war, and saw the united armor, the army with a knife gun is really a quite shock. Especially for the aristocrats of Yalian''s own political ambitions and talent, there is nothing more than a strong army, which is more powerful. More exaggerated is that almost everyone wears metal armor. These breastplates are in a nunish, can''t see how much riveted traces. "These helmets are very beautiful, I have never seen this style of helmet." Yalian is intended to be unintentionally. "In the princess, you did noticed the key place." Merli Shan Zhuo saw her purpose, slight smile, seemingly explained, showing off: "This breastplate is not completely created by manpower. God Adults have created machinery that can use hydraulic, wind, or animal, which is far more than human, and this is the most important part of this helmet is created by mechanical tapping. Now Pantos has more than 100,000 The standing army of the person, but we will soon let them wear metal armor. " 100,000 people. This quantity is deeply scared to Yalian, and what kind of scene he never thought about 100,000 people wearing a sparkling metal armor? Even these are just breastplate. Only nobles in Vistro and their proceedings have the opportunity to put iron armor. Subsequently, before coming to the God of Dragon God, Anyone who saw the way in Yalian is deeply shocked. At this moment, she has reached the vertex for Danieli. Once she did very envious of Danni, because this girl was only 13 years old. But she has done a thing that she wants to do but did not do. She is able to master the power, master the power, and decide their own destiny, do not listen to anyone. But now, Yilianne is more envious is that Denieli will actually have a dragon god church, or a dragon god to make such a person''s help. She really believes that Daniel is only with this ability, and Pantos governance is thriving. But she never believes that only Danniel can let Pantos become like this, and it is powerful to be over the era. He believes that there must be a supernatural power behind Pan Tos to support. And the source of all is the so-called sense of order. She is increasingly looking forward to the concession of the gods of the dragon. Chapter 0177 Dad and Mom Yalian En thought that everything he saw in Pantos was exaggerated, however, when she truly came to Pantos''s dragon god, she found that she still saw the dragon god. Yes, light from the dragon god of the gods, the gorgeous architectural style, and the never seen the gorgeous architecture, she can see that the Dragon God Church is indeed very different from any other religions in this world. And when he stepped into this temple, she realized that she did came to the field of God. Unlike any other religion, it is mysterious. The Dragon God Church, which directly demonstrates the one of the "God". Yalian En is going to go forward like Merli Sandao, and the path spurts the fountain of passive water. It is completely automatically opened. After passing by the thousands of candles floated by the air, The corridor of the moving portrait is covered, climbed on the stairs that constantly transform, eventually walking along an empty corridor. At the end of the corridor is a huge dragon stone carving. Just as Ya Lian is still strange, why did Meilans will bring her to this dead end, this dragon shape stone carving, actually speaks. "Password." It said that a stone friction with a stone. "The password is ''Sky Desert''." Merli Shan Zhuo faintly represented, it is obviously here. I saw that the dragon stone statue nodded, then separated from the middle, cracked into two halves. An entrance appeared at the crack in front of them. "This is what the gods will be in the room that is usually waiting. Only the password can be entered, otherwise it will be attacked by the stone statue, believe me, even the ''Magic Mountain'' faces it." MELAS Head to Yalian reminded. "Magic Mountain" is the nickname of Gerego Krigan Sir, he is loyal to the Lannist family, because the tall body and unmatched violent is far from famous, he is nearly eight feet, "shoulders are generous, the arm is rough Like a small trunk. "About 30 stone weights, the muscles. His weapon is to put the hands of the huge sword, but he can use it with one hand. In the War of Laubu rebel, he broke into the Wangjiaying housing according to the order of Tawen Lannist, and the prince of the son of the prince of Lei Jia, lived to death. The blood of the child and the cerebelings have not been dried. He raped the mother of Yi Wei, the aunt of Yalian, the princess of Ilia Matel. That is to say, he is one of the blood enmissions of the Mattel family. Yilian is absolutely quite understanding to this person. From the results, her purpose has reached, and Yalian''s eyes obviously awe. After entering the door, Yalian has found that this room is much larger than her imagination, the decoration is quite gorgeous, there are many furniture and decorative items she never seen. However, Yalianne did not care about it, because her attention was completely attracted by the man sitting in the center of the room. With the beautiful appearance and mysterious and wise temperament, she immediately recognized the people in front of her, and it was a person who had to serve in the future - "God". At the moment, Yalianh found that the heart of the pain has begun to crazy roar: "Yes, he is what I want to find." As the heir of the seven countries, the identity of Yalian, naturally has seen many handsome men. However, at this moment she understood that her uncle was in the letter to the description of "God". No, the people in front of you are on the appearance or temperament, all of the princes of Oberlen have only high. She is somewhat, fortunately, she has made the choice in front of her father. After a while, Yilianne broke away from the state of the fat. At this time, she noticed that there is another girl next to the man. The girl''s figure is as petite as she, but there is much more young, and she has a gold and silver hair, a violet pupil, a golden red single-hand sword that burns a golden flame on the waist. Yalian En immediately recognized the identity of women in front of you. She is now the owner of Pan Tos, the king of the prince, the reincarnation of Soller Yahai, Danieli Tangerian. And this woman is actually surrounded by a red green, three scales, pars of pars in the back. Let''s look at it again. Yalian En understood that the three kinds of seduce dragons hatched from the petrified dragon. I lost a hundred years, only in the legendary dragon, I appeared in front of her. She looked at the man and a woman, as if there was anything, and three Xiaolong were still in the back of Daniel, or hiding in her feet, and she stretched out the head. Looking at the man. A pair of shivering. After Yalianhuan approached, he heard the voice of Danieli. "The sun in my life, you are too fierce to them." She said some blame to men, "they only born children." 127 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 127 from Harry Potter "Of course, they know that they are just children." The man shook his head, "they are also three dragons, with the scales on them, I just hit, they can''t feel this, I can''t feel ..." "How is it? Is it a dragon you can fierce them like this? Is it a dragon you can play them like this? How can you do this for three little girls? Really, not to burn your test items "At this moment, the petite Daniel is like a parent of the donkey. "Three little girls ..." The man helpless supported the head, "Three little girls in your mouth, the future can grow up to Pan Tos, a tall cow, one meal, mouth It will make a military crash completely. " "Yeah, yeah. My daughter is definitely very powerful after grew up." Daniel said some proud, then the words turned, "But what is it? As long as I am, who wants to bully them No, it is the same as you. " "Dad ... Dad." The man is somewhat. "Yeah!" Danieli is an analysis of the words: "It is your flame to activate them, gave them a new life. And, now the only one can count in their respective elders. Only you. Down ... You still have to be with me (there is a little here, Yalianne didn''t hear, but she guess what happened, couldn''t help but got a mouthfuls), in short, their father, who else do you have anyone else? , Taronia, Alex, and Isera. " Golden, red and green seductance, heard the mother after calling his name, he nodded. "Well, okay, what are you saying?" The man''s tone is a bit helpless, but it is a bit embarrassed by Yalian, which is brought some of this tone. Sure enough, their relationship is abnormal. Yalian''s suspicion has deepened. However, when she found that Merli Sandao, I thought it was often, even when I was a happy expression, she was still an incredible. Is it even Mei Lishan Zhuozong ... Immediately, she took some hostile to the eyes of Merli Sandao. Chapter 0178 is so white "Hey!" Daniel saw the man''s default expression, immediately smiling, this innocent girl appeared, did not have a few days ago, the arrow, the warning ceremony. Compared with Meilin (Merlin), I was still successful. Seeing the other party''s expression, Ye Yu has some proud, after all, although he is also cultivating a "king", he does not want her to suffer with the "Lion King". Destiny. Danieli smiled and struck the man: "Then I will take them away. Yes, this time I will come here, I don''t allow you to bully them afterwards. Do you understand?" "I know, I know, it is true." The man hopped with helpless. "It''s really harmonious. This is only a month, the timid helpless girl has completely disappeared." "Yeah! You completely changed me." Said, Danieli suddenly seriously seriously, she looked at Ye Yu''s eyes, some affectionate: "So I said, you are my life sun." Ah, I am here to have a 13-year-old girl''s dog food (she may not know this word)? Twenty-year-old is still a sorry. Yia Lian''s feeling is not cool, she suddenly found that the future competitors are really powerful. Daniel said, with three small dragons to come in the direction of Yalian. The little dragons also seem to have found it, and they have escaped, so they no longer put out the slap, and began to jump down. When I came to Yalian, Danielis smiled and greeted her: "If you want you to come from Doy, the princess of Yalian Mate, is really a beautiful, I hope you can Can be happy in Pan Tos, but it seems that you have something to do, let''s see you again. " At this time, she appeared quite confident and mature, and sentenced two people with the appearance of the girl who had just spoiled. Then, she nodded to Merli Shanzhuo, then left the room from them. Then, Merli Sandao took Yelian to the face of Yund, and the shortest introduced two sentences, and then leaving. When she left, she left an intriguing thing about Yalian. "God makes adults look satisfied with you, I hope to get along with you in the future, whether it is a colleague, or ..." Before Yalian, she didn''t respond, she opened the room. Soon, the entire room left Ye Yu and Yalian Princess. From the just dialogue, Yalian found that Yeting did not actually her imagined, a deep and unpredictable god stick. On the contrary, in addition to mastering powerful strength, he is almost in many places and ordinary people. She thinks that she is based on her own negotiation. It will be able to make a relationship with the other party and let the other party satisfied. However, when she is alone, she discovered that she did not recover the attitude and bold character of the day, it is as if they are in the face of terrible monsters. If the preparatory greetings are also cards in the throat, it is completely not exported. This is also no wonder that Yeting brings the world to transcend the science and magic of the era. These two kinds of strength acting on the secularity, a kind of mortal for the world, brought unimaginable changes. On the way, the two powerful Yalian, which naturally feels a great pressure when facing these founders. Most ultimately, Ye Wei has to be opened first. "You are the princess of Yalian Mate, Dorn." He warmth. "Yes, God''s adults, I am very happy to meet you." A lotus replied, trying to make your face to put a gentle lady as a smile. Then, she was half-eyed to him, and a ceremonial that only had a character of the king. It seems that she has fully accepted her fate. Ye Yu''s hands were kind, and Yalianne felt a soft and firm force, helping her in intangible. But the madness in front of it did not have a little physical contact with her. This makes her feel that the people in front of them cannot be determined. However, she is still forcibly pressed nervous and thank Ye Wei. "You are very beautiful, the princess is more beautiful than I think." Looking at Yalian''s gorgeous and cool dress, Rao is an Yund whistle that has already tasted the meat, and you can''t help but blow a whistle. "Thank you, as long as you are satisfied." I heard this evaluation, there is a bit joy in Yalian. Nowadays, this dress is that she is carefully selected when she is in Doy. She believes that any man is under such a dress, there is no more than she. But soon, she found that Ye Yu had only to her appreciation, and did not further move more. Although he had the right. This allows Yalian Enqi lamented the other party''s style. I didn''t touch me even. But this is of course, and not to say that the Ye Yu himself will, say that he is currently playing, even if he is Aphrodid''s sense of God, it will not go up. Recently, it is not inferior, far from the grievance, it is probably such a person. However, such dissatisfaction but she began to slightly ignore the pressure of the Ye Wei from the brought to her. So, soon they can talk about the sky. Yalianhe seized the opportunity, curiously inquiry Ye Yu for every extraordinary thing she saw in Pantos. She even asked some comparative problems. For example, how is the glass and porcelain of Pantos? Why is Pan Tos''s soap angle creates a bubble? What kind of machinery can be made cheaper in that legends, what is the principle? How did Pantos''s armor make it? There are also some questions about paper and typography. Ye Wei did not because the other party was just a first time, and did not have trust. If you use something else, you will use it, it is completely a uncomfortable look, and answered one by one for the curious baby. Anyway, for him, this is nothing, he does not completely rely on these worlds, so he has no concealing for the future of this future may accompany him. However, there are some physical and chemical knowledge, Yalian En does not understand, she has to put a pair, although I don''t know what you are saying, but it seems to be a very powerful expression. Finally, when Yia Lian was completely satisfied with his curiosity, she sighed: "You are indeed a quite wise and great sense of God, you are not using a god, but use knowledge to make this world becomes More beautiful, as you said, it is the opportunity of this world change. However, you are indeed different from I imagined, you are too real, you don''t like a god, like a person. I thought that God is a pair of existence without any feelings except for faith. " This is really bold. After all, in the face of a sense, he may be punished. But through the chat just now. Yalianne was self-conscious of some Yund Yan''s sex. The other party is more followed than him. 128 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 128 from Harry Potter "If there is no feelings, what is the meaning of God? If you become a god, I only know that my beliefs, become a strong person, pursue powerful, lose emotions, then such gods or people are just beliefs and powerful slaves. With freedom of emotion, this should be true to the true purpose. "This is not only an answer to Yalian, and is also an Yetuan for his own requirements. I heard such an answer, Yalian is sweet, looking at the man''s eyes as if it is going to drop the water. In fact, Ye Yu also felt strange to such Yalianne. Most of the women of Dorn is hot. Yalian Mater, the heir of Dove, is more impossible to be a general lady. In order to achieve his own purpose, she dares to sacrifice their own fathers, even their own bodies dare to sacrifice. If you find a person from the history of the earth, it is a more similar person, it must be the Egyptian, Kreio Petra. Because of this, Ye Yu saw the current Yalian En-knowledge book, and the intravenous words were quite strange. There is another point, it is joy in Yalian. That kind of happy feelings are completely unlike a person who is forced to come to a saint. She is in the original, because the marriage is even trying to escape the yang city, I also tried the temptation and my uncle, how to see it is not like a woman who will go to the church as a woman. In fact, Ye Yu himself does not understand women. Originally, Yalian En may have a lot of dissatisfaction with such fate. But in the moment of seeing Ye Yu himself, all dissatisfaction disappeared immediately. Not to mention, outside the wisdom of powerful strength, inadequate wisdom, Ye Yu is not true mood, from his and Yalian himself, and Ya Yilong Patterior pattern with Danniens. She has made her twelve satisfaction. In other words, women in front of them are already white. However, Ye Yu immediately learned the speed of this woman. Because she has already opened the belt, the loose robe is already slippery at the foot. He immediately enjoyed the scenery filled with exotic. The petite is really a good figure. How do you say that? Tong Yan big breasts. Yalian grace came to the front of Yund, boldly across his legs. At this time, Ye Yu has long been forced, is this world of women? Danieli is the first day of the first day, I started to give it, Mei Lishan is also giving it in the first day of the first day. Today, Yalian, even just got a long time. However, Ye Yu has no efforts to think. He reached out and grabbed the arms of Yalian En, just like a kitten as a soft, put her. Dragon, never passively attacking creatures. Chapter 0179 Economic Invasion After the arrival of Pan Tos, Danien reached the Alliance, Danieli, was completely lost, so her forces ushered in a high-speed development. She has accepted the loyalty to many of the Governor of Free Trade City, followed by the Dragon God Church and Dragon Blood Chamber of Pantos, began to enter Lis, Coles, Norfos, Mille, Terloss, Varah Tips and Rolans, some of these governments have joined the Dragon Blood Commerce, and refused to the Dragon God Church. In addition, the army of these cities also conducted a series of large blood and re-arrows in the vital gun. Training, there is a priest of the Dragon God Church to stay in these army. At the same time, these cities have also begun to hire a newly established Doslack mercenary, helping to defend the city and escort the business team. This mercenary legion is new, all soldiers in the Legion are Pan Tos retired Dos. Rock soldiers, and all the fanatic dragon gods. Danieli is in this way, and the mutant has also controlled eight free trade, and eight cities should be economical, the army is still in the hands of her and the dragon god, and only one step from the actual rule. It is far away. However, she did not directly announce the rule of these cities, not her unwillingness, just because Ye Yu stated that the seven countries of Vistlo have reached the hometown, as long as it is gently push, it can be like it is Pushing to Domino is general, so that the situation in the seven countries will collapse. At that time, the seven countries in the abyss of the War abyss were completely unable to manage the situation in the Shangsos mainland, once the war started, the ambitions of the seven countries will be like the bulls that were ignited on the tail, the whole The direction of the seven countries is completely uncontrolled. After the entire seven countries, the war has been made into a mud, and the potential of war is greatly consumed, Danny will be able to enter the seven countries from the way from Dunie, to devastate the seven countries, and unified Rus Troy. But now, she must have a mobility, she can''t reveal her , let the seven countries are too vigilant, once in chaos, the seven countries realize the threat of Daniel, then they will unite, internal contradictions are converted to External contradictions, in this case, she had to fight a hard battle in her home court, so although it can win, but it is likely to be a trainement. And will also harvest the hatred of the seven peoples in the war, which is very disadvantageous for future rule. The strategy of Zhu Yuanzhang is very good. High wall, Guangcheng grain, referred to Wang. right now. But what you mean must take such a strategy. Although the King of Laote, the downsis of the seven countries is not sensitive to the intelligence of the Osos Mainland. But once Danny is unified, eight free trade is unified, and master the huge power of almost equivalent to the seven countries, then he will have a vigilance of twelve. And those who are thrown will definitely suspend their actions, otherwise they will only be cheaper. Until now, Danieli is quite successful. Although she controlled Pantos, she became the revival of Solo Yahai, and three dragons were also hatched. However, the reaction of this matter on this thing is not big, they just use a few assassins, but Danieli, who has magical blessing, is easy to hide. On the other hand, she is also in action, the Dragon God Church and the Chamber of Commerce under his hand have gradually penetrated into Visto. Dragon God Church, although Vistlo''s seven god belief is quite sturdy, the dragon god church will soon stand firm with an endless miracle. A large number of aristocrats abandoned the seven gods, and faithfully faithful Dragon God Church. However, compared to the Dragon God Church, harvest more rich or Danieli''s chambers. In recent recently, Free Trade City State has established a organization called Free Trade Bank. This organization does not do any business, nor does any of the goods, and they have opened a store in all big cities. Any merchant can deposit your own gold and silver wealth in any place in any place, and take the wealth through the credentials given by the bank. This greatly reduces the inconvenience and risk of businessmen caused by excessive financial reports when they carriers. Therefore, just asked for the business people, the Free Trade Bank has been very welcomed. Such a bank organization has just emerged, and it will be inevitable to be suspicious by others, but the background of the free trade bank is very unreasonable, and his shareholders covers most of the Governors of the entire free trade. These governments can be called rich enemy, and if they take a money, even one tenth of wealth, combine all our wealth, and a fairly huge astronomical number. Therefore, no one will believe that the free trade bank will not give money. In addition, the Free Trade Bank also also serves as a loan business. Anyone can use a certain collateral in the free trade bank, and interest is far below general lending. The background of free trade banks can guarantee that the arrears can be recovered in most cases. Of course, there is no relationship between free trade banks and Danieli. However, in fact, all the high-rise in the Free Trade Bank is either Danieli''s hand, or her dead loyalty or fanatical dragon god. In short, the Free Trade Bank is fully controlled in her hand, even if other governments do not speak as shareholders. This is also a means of controlling these governments in Danieli. At the same time, this bank has replaced the status of "Iron Turk" with a larger capital amount, more advanced system and more outlets. Iron Coach is the most important bank in Bravus - of course, these original banks can only be considered high-profit. It is very rich and often borrowing money to the outside, and its customers have the king of the seven kings. Although all the free trade of the city state has its own bank, the Iron Treasury is also rich and more power than all other banks. It has a terrible reputation when paying debts. When the prince or king arrears their debt, or stupidity does not respect them with the contract with the iron bank, the new prince or king (under the Iron Treasury Economic Aid) will emerge after the rain. These new princes or kings must recognize the previous debt and repay them in order to win the throne of the throne to borrow money to avoid the same destiny they have former. Today, the nine Free Trade City State has only Bravus or independent state. It has set it to Tanieli to play a platform, while Bravus as the most powerful free trade city state, its wealth source is mainly from navigation and "iron library", and now the iron bank business is due to free trade banks. It is affected by devastating, while the navigation, it can only account for a moment. On the one hand, the knowledge of Yudu has to make Danieli quickly build a more powerful and advanced merchant ship and battleship. On the other hand, although Brath''s "Sea King" has a terrible fleet, it is facing the dragon. These wooden fleets are nothing. Dragon only needs to spray dragons in the air, it is enough to make any fleet. Nowadays, the Free Trade Bank has become a quite ambition bond owner in Seven countries, including the Laubilu King. In fact, under the rule of Lao, the National Treasury in Seven countries has long been tired. After becoming the king, Lao Mori is not willing to worry about the politician, and will lose everything to the Royal Conference, and the money left by Iris II is spent to meet the various material desires. Recently, his first "King''s Hand" - is the Prime Minister - It is also his father, Qiong En, an unexpected death, so Lao''s led a huge king, a long journey, Go to Dongcheng to see the last one he can trust - Beidian Guardian, and Laubuo Aid Speck for Nato Ai Roena. Compared with the last time I met in the last time, Nido didn''t change much, but Lao Roh had become a true person because of Shen Yu wine, it is another person. 129 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 129 As his friend, Ed Stark had to take over the prime minister, this is surprising that the royal family has owed six million Jinlong giant debts, and his creditor includes his Queen''s mother, Lanniste family. Controlling the River Bay of the river, the Duo Tea, Terlossi''s Firm and Today''s Free Trade Bank. By borrowing money to the king''s way, free trade banks will soon open the situation in Seven countries, and open all banks, through free trade banks, Daniel can understand the detailed information of Vistlo, and It is possible to manipulate the dispute of Vistenlo''s rights and even manipulate the future of seven countries. And what about the land? He didn''t know everything, still addicted to the competition and material enjoyment, and completely regardless of liabilities, to meet the name of the new prime minister, ordered a grand pavement meeting. However, Ye Yu knows that the whole story of Ice and the song of fire is actually from here. Yes, time has entered 298AC - the AC is a record of Yi Yu, refers to the ancestors of Danieli, the first to conquer the "Conqueror" Iraq of Seven Kingdoms. In the year of completing the coronation, it is the calendar of the bachelor of Vistlo and the calendar used by the people. Today, in the seven countries, the chaotic seeds have long been buried, and soon, they will have to break out. Even the princes of the Laubu King and the princes of Ed Stall will also die under the conspiracy of politics. Then it is the battle between heirs - "War of the Five Kings". All this is Danieli''s chance. In recent recent, Yudu''s research has also been reported, through the blood of Danieli, the blood of Taronia, Alexa, Isera, he has found the dragon. Nimgus method. So, he is ready to leave Esos Soros before returning to the "Harry Potter" world, go to the city to play. After all, I came to the world of "Ice and Fire". I saw Danieli, who represents "fire" dragon''s Danni, but did not see the Starke family that represents "ice". It is still What is almost. In addition, he also thinking that it is better to add a vinegar for this huge conspiracy, so that this world is more chaotic. Chapter 0180 Junlin City According to the plan of Dannie, Ye Yu, in Ye Tong to Junlin City, while the seven countries, Danieli also has a mission, that is, sweeping the Doslakhai. After Ye Yu baked to Zhuo Kaho and his hand, Daniel took over Zhuo Geka''s Karaza, which is also the most powerful Karaza, Doraque sea, elsewhere Karaza is not a Zhuo''s opponent. Nowadays, with this Karaza, Daniel has established a view of the entire Escos, and even Vistlo is the most powerful cavalry. As a nomad, the Toss Llake itself is a natural cavalry, riding high by any knight. But they also have a shortcoming, that is, the light cavalry is dominated, there is no heavy cavalry. This is of course reason, Dobrack believes that wearing armor is a coward''s behavior, usually wearing a paint vest, bundle with horse leggings, their weapons are also bending knives, long bow and whip, such cavalry It is basically invincible on the field, but it is slightly lack of attack on the attack. In this regard, Dosolack is a painful lesson. The most famous once is the battle of Colo Hall more than four hundred years ago. At that time, Doslak sea strongest Tomoka led his Karaza to the Colesale of the offensive free trade. The Cologo hired two mercenary groups - bright groups and submons - and then bought three thousand slices. When the dirt is arrived, the Colk Hollers have been bracked. However, after the dirt, the dirt is ranked in front of the city gate, Dosolack people took 18 times for them, but they still failed to defeat the slurry. After the battle, there were more than 10,000 Ski, including Tomoka himself on the spot. Duver is a typical heavy refinement - of course, people claim to be lightly pedyps - they are castrated slave warriors, trained from small in Asta Bo (a city of slavery), characterized by absolute obedience and face For the war, their equipment includes short swords, shields, spears, and sprints, combat in the form of an ancient Roman era, when defensive, they use severe shields to defense arrows, such as Lin''s long gun against cavalry shock. In the face of such an opponent, even the Dosolac is unable. However, since the joining Danieli, the Bank''s battle mode has changed since the Dragon God, and they wear the skinny and light armor manufactured from Pantos''s pipeline. Defense. In addition, Danieli also selected a part of the beliefs and uncomfortable young warriors, they wear heavy plates, and the weapons were replaced with ribs and began training wall-style tactics. Originally, there were several unisoffs, plus agricultural civilization - almost generated industrial-produced equipment and heavy cavalry tactics, the chemical response produced by the two has long today, this is enough to sweep the entire Esosos. The cavalry, Danieli named Dragon Wings. With such a batch of cavalry, plus the infantry of the Pantos people, and the large and small mercenary group, the hand holding such a powerful Danieli has prepared to guide the entire Doslak Sea. According to Ye Yu''s estimation, the seven countries will fall into chaos and civil war, at that time, Daniel should have completed the unity of Docera Sea, and the spear head can turn to the slave Bay. I want to do it. For a long time - the slaves of the liberation of slave Bay. After another, it is of course the public announcement of free trade, then she led the troops to cross the narrow sea, landed in Dorn, and counterattack Seven countries. ...... After Denieli secretly sold talge, Ye Yu also started his Vistlo Tour, all of Pantos has arranged, and the dragon god church gave melishan Zhuo, Yund Rong has always been assured. And Pantos''s internal affairs were handed over to Yalian''s hand. With her dedication and a few months, now it is a person who is able to trust - this is the ability to be a confidence in his ability - Yaliannee, although there is no Danieli The great leadership and personality charm, but her own political wrist and power level is quite good, even in the ability of political struggle, complete more than Danieli, although as "Wang" is less than Dani Lis, but if it is the Prime Minister, handling the political affairs, her means is much maturing than Danni. So, Ye Yu himself took the dress, concealed the name of Danieli, and the merchant ship to Junli City. From Pan Tos to Junlin City, it is not much, it is better to say that this is the closest to the free trade of the Jun Lin, but a week, the merchant ship has arrived in the port of Junlin City. At this moment, Ye Yu stands on the deck and looks at the entire Junlin City. Three hundred years ago, this highland in front of him was completely covered by the forest, only sporadic fishermen in the water flow, deeply into the north bank of the sea. Later, Danieli''s ancestors, the conqueror I worked in Longshi Island, his army landed here, then he built his first rough defense at the top of the top of the hills. fortress. Today, Yudu Vision has become a bustling city, luxury homes, pavilions, barn, brick warehouse, wooden house hotel and market stalls, tomb, and brothel, one. Even if the distance is far away, he can still hear the noise in the fishing market. The wide boulevard, the winding of the streets, there is a narrow alley that cannot accommodate the two people passing between the buildings. The marble wall of the St. Bayler Cathedral surrounded the top of the Victorian Hill, seven crystal tower tower. On the Reni Silk Tilights, situated on the black and broken walls of the dragon, the ruins of the collapsed huge dome, closed the bronze gate in the first century. Between the two rises, silent sisters streets are straight as a arrow, and the solid besieged high wall is surrounded. More than 100 pier rosewater, the port is moored in the port. Deep water fishing boats and rivers are endless. The boatman supports the black water bay, and the Yund is recognized. This surrounding merchant ship is mostly from Pantos, because their style is very different from this world''s medieval vessel. Ye Yu recognized, because their style is the Galer ship and vertical sailboats he imitated, and the mature design of these two vessels has been verified in the Earth''s large airborne era. These merchants have continuously removed all kinds of goods from Pantos. In addition, Ye Yu also saw a gorgeous yacht, which was equipped in a whaling boat that was filled with black tar. There are ten long gold battles in the upstream, the sail is rolled up, and the iron hit the hammer lightly tap the surface. This is the Red Fort on Yushu. It includes a huge drum tower of seven reinforced steel works, a huge and cold fort, dome hall with closed bridge, military camp, dungeon and barn, and a thick retaining wall filled with arrows, all light red stones Masonry. The conqueror I was ordered to build this castle, and his son "cruel Megie" will be completed. After completion, he will be the stonemason, woodworking and architect participating in the city, and the vows have the vows to have the secret of the Dragon''s Fortress. I don''t want to now, the banner of fluttering on the wall is golden and not ink, and the three-head dragon once angry. It became the Bai Benz high-Benz. However, Ye Yu believes that the flame of the dragon will be burned here again, and the dragon flag of the very fast black will be drifting again. Chapter 0181 Power''s Game After the new "Hand", Ed Stark arrived in Jun Lincheng, the first Royal meeting will soon be held. The Royal Conference of the Lauberg is consistent with four serious ministers. The first is Emuno Varis, serving as the intelligence talker in the Royal Conference, actually a spy head. He collects secrets through the intelligence network weaven by his "small bird". Warris Before Warri, Motiptis, which invests in Verry and Daniel - the relationship is good. After he became a famous intelligence trafficker who became free trade, he was The doubtful mad king Eris II invited the court, and since then, he served as a job of intelligence. Later, Lao Bao overturned Erice II, and he began to serve the Laubu King. However, he seems to have some loyalty to the Gui''an family, because Illinae has one of him to support Weisris. After Yilio was bullied, Dannie was under the rule of Pan Tos, under the prompts of Ye Yu, Daniel filament with this spy head, and launched a cooperation with him, from this point of view He is still worthy of trust. However, he actually does not know about the arrival of Yund. The second is the Duke of Bluternity. He is the brother of Laube. It has been very similar to the Lauble King when you are young. He is tall, his appearance is handsome, a black hair is straight to the shoulder, and he will never comb, he know The importance of his own charm, he is in dressing taste and investment, enough to make any kingdom to higer. The third is the King''s financial ministers Tedier Bayi, the outer "small finger". I used a small aristocrat from the five fingertips, and the Ducrent Duke of Horster Breakfast was collected as a child. He and the Daughter of Ed Stark''s wife, Horster Brende, Catherine, Shali Qingmei, and always admire her, but finally Catherine married Aid. In addition, Katelin''s sister Lespe Deli is very obsessed with him, and he has stole him and pregnant. In the end, the Duke of Horster will be dismantled, and Les, Les, who lost chastity, married the old and no inheritance. Due to Dulhan Ailin - also the former "king''s hand", is also Lauboy and Edward Father. The fourth is the specialist of pedicure. His bare head is full of old people, a few sparse white hanging hangs on both sides of the forehead, his bachelor necklace is string from twenty-four metal sheets, and it has been draping from the neck from the neck to the chest, long Snow white beard is exhausted to the chest. This era, bacters shoulder a variety of heavy responsuits, including pharmacists, magicians, diviners, starry teachers, military and political consultants, and even serve as the role of the child and see the child. However, the pedal is not a national teacher who is conscientious to comply with the situation. From time to time, he will sneak according to its own needs, such as a tendency impact in political events. He specially worshiped the Duke of Thai Wen. Just a royal meeting is so sent to Lin Li. It is enough to see how Laura''s rule is neglecting and not willful - his side is either idiot, or a conspiracy home, or you have your own small. abacus. After Aid arrived, the first task of Laube is to hold a grand competitive competition to celebrate the new pride. The Laubu King announced that the winners reward 40,000 gold dragon coins, and the next person rewards 20,000 gold dragon coins. The winners of the group''s bodies are also 20,000, and the archery is 10,000. The bonus will spend 90,000 gold dragon coins, including the big banquet, organizational competition meeting, etc. It is necessary to know that a golden dragon coin is a soldier all year round, and A set of good helmets requires four or five gold dragon coins. This thing makes the avocado, and in addition to this, he has to spend our minds to investigate his cause of death and treatment of his relics. He believes that Qiong En has a major conspiracy. In addition, he had to spend his heart to handle the contradiction between her two daughters. He came to Junlin City and brought two daughters in his five children, Shansha and Alia. The big daughter Sanda and Laubu''s son Johor''s prince booked a marriage, this trip was to complete the marriage, and the two daughters were purely to join in the fun. Shansha has been educated from the lady. She has a strong interest in the traditional female charm, traditional female charm, in music, poetry, singing, dance, and other "female leisure activities" such as embroidery. At her young, she holds a heavenly romantic fantasy in her handsome prince, a noble knight, and love, often embarking the love story described in the story and songs. However, Alia is a lively, vibrant girl who likes to fight and advent. This is the opposite of her sister Shan Shan Stark, which makes these two sisters. Aid once hunting, unexpectedly harvested a five young ice original wolf, because Steak''s home emblem was a ice wolf, so he made his five children and received one, in their winter On the way to Junlun, Alia''s ice original wolf hurts the prince of Joffli, and then the vicious Square is required to use Shan''s ice in the wolf, lost his pet, Shan and Alia''s relationship Nervous, she criminally blamed the responsibility of the iceland wolf to Alia. 130 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 130 Aid found in subsequent investigations that he suddenly sick and dead parents have been studying a "Saigon''s Home Species and History" in Seven Counselor (there are many ladies and their children) and they have secretly I received a long brother of the Lauba, Steinnis Baira, and also intended to take his son to Stannis''s seal, Longshi Island, and transferred to Stannis adopted. According to Aid, Qiong En and Stannis have never been deep, these appearance abnormal moves have caused his curiosity. In addition, Qiong En and Stannis have also investigated the illegitimate sons of the King. Even so, he still didn''t think that Qiong Enwa would like to see the king''s illegitimate child will cause him to kill. In such a case, the Commonwealth Conference is still held, the State Ware has to lend a lot of gold coins to the free trade bank - this emerging big bank is the most powerful borrowing to the king, but also the interest rate Minimum party. As a result, the knights from all over the country have come to Junlin City, and the entire city has fallen into unprecedented crowds and confusion. Yeting is a Junlin City that arrives in such a time. Chapter 0182 Competition On the third day of the Prime Minister Aid, the grand competition of the Laubu King Zijinli has finally begun to start in all the attention. Bai Lei Wang and the seven kings of each family of each family of each family is in the wind, the storm and the royal family, the Bai Lei family''s treasure is deer, the Bojing, the Scarker''s ice cream , West, Lanniser''s roar Golden lion, river, and the fishery trout, Valley, Ai Lin''s monthly veneer, river Bay, Tilier''s golden rose, Iron Islands, Greori family''s four-claw sea monsters, Dorn, Mater family''s bayoni gold gun is in the competition, is inlaid in the edge of the tent and various stoves, even rose fox, green apple, rainbow trout, etc. The banner of the small and medium-sized seal also appeared around the owner. The knight''s shield is all suspended at the door, and a long row of silk triangles fluttering. Steel steel swords and gold-plated horses stabbed with dazzling sunshine. It is a strong knight everywhere with the help of the trainee knight. The servants were busy waxing the armor to prevent oil to wax, and the long guns and weapons were maintained. The Must took a horse to wipe the river and wipe the saddle. The previous night will start. The knight''s horn is long, the horseshoe bang, the last batch of Knights comes to night, busy peace of the town. After the night, the river banquet is open, and the strings will not be said. The whole Junlun City''s Daguan is expensive to attend, and the leaders who come from the entire seven countries, leading the knights, and the knights have opened a grand banquet on the river. The beautiful prostitutes of Hua branch prince are busy moving to the knights, and strive to make a rich business. Miss ladies and ladies, they also have to take an excuse to take the treasure car, slowly passing from the knight camp, the beautiful beauty behind the fragrance, interested in staring at the young talents under the leader, smile and guess It is the strongest knight in Seven countries. There is no doubt that this will be the grand Knights in the past 15 years, the most grand knight competition. The bounty of Jiu Ji Jin Dragon Coin is attracted to the whole mainland, and even the strongest soldiers around the world. If the Junlin City is both a transportation direction, it is also a huge harbor, and it is not easy for three days to aggregate all continental powers. The next day, outside the city wall, the river bank, thousands of civilians came to watch. The spectacular teachings of the competition meeting did not breathe: the shiny armor, the god of the silver, the horses, the masses of the people, the bright flags of the wind. The first day is a ratio of a long gun, until dusk. The wagon sounds, putting the land than the martial arts into a built wilderness. Royal Tie Wei, "The Junner" Jame Lannist is brilliant, he is like a horse riding a lightweight, and the Bryz Karen, the Bryi, the Bryi, and then with his old colleague. Barris Saier is a fierce battle, and the first two rounds of Sir Ballistan beat the opponents than their young three or forty years old. Sang Du Krigi and his giant''s brother "Magic Mountain" Grego Jazz is also unmanned, and both of them have just defeated one opponent. When the most horrible in the same day, I saw the second time of Gregua. I saw his long guns, a young knight from the Ailin Valley, because the force was over, the fire was swung, each other Immediately killed. Next, Baron Scholar Sir is also taken by Grego, the Duke of Blue Rich and Bai Lake lost to the hound. He was hit by it, almost flying immediately from the battle. His head fell sharply, and the audience listened to the cold air. Fortunately, it is just the golden deer on his helmet, one of which is pressed by him. When the Duke of Blue Rich climbed up, the audience was crazy about him, only because of the young bodies of the King of King, it was very loved by the masses. He is elegant, handing the broken antlers to the victory. The hunting dog snorted, and the broken corner was thrown into the auditorium. The people immediately made me to die for you, until the last blue ceremony walked into the people in the masses, they recovered the order. There are only four people left in the last field: "Hunting dog." And his monster brother Grego fruit, James Jame Lannist and a masked knight with silver blue two-color armor. No one knows this masked knight, but in this whole day, he shows the combination of the fitness and the power that do not match the body, let everyone don''t dare to take him, the morning he three into three Out, I defeated three Yulin Tie Wei. Such a strong means immediately attracted all the attention, and the sound from him can heard, this knight is a very young man, some people even think he may have not admired. This is a bit exaggerated. The aristocratic girl presents began to show this masked knight, just because of the sound, he captured a group of girls'' hearts, they began to fantasize the shack of lion How is a handsome face under the helmet. This is especially the Daughter of Ande Steak, Shan Scarke is the most. Shansha is a traditional beauty, inheriting the exquisite cheeks, clear blue eyes and thick jujube red, and a woman''s taste is very beautiful from the mother. When he saw that the masked knight once again used a quick and accurate stabilizer to pick up your opponent, while she didn''t hurt him, she excitedly and her friend, Lin Dongcheng''s daughter, Jenny: " He is really a style, isn''t he beat his opponent, but these people are not hurt, he is so strong, and this is a real knight. " She also thought of the bloody scene appeared on the stage, except for the Magic Mountain killed a opponent, there were several knights on the scene on the scene, and the battle of death was more. She has always believed that the battle between the knight should be noble and windy competition, which can only make such a game into the slaughterhouse. It can only be a barbarian. She held her face with her hands, smashed with her head: "Jenny, you said, what kind of face will be in his helmet? He should be quite young and beautiful, and he should have some melancholy, he should have one Very heavy past, this is the reason why he has been with a masked helmet and refuses to expose a true reason. " "He may also have a very ugly, or there is a long scar on his face." Jenny is in her, "or why he has been covering his face?" "Don''t say, Jenny," Shansa has some excitement blame. "The ''Mashew Knight'' is impossible to grow ugly, his voice is so nice, even the prince Joffli is not as good as him, oh, he It must be handsome than Qiaffey. " Chapter 0183 is in an enemy At this time, I dare to face the opponent of the masked knight. In this field, there were only three knights opposite the masked knight, one of which was a jazz, Lolas Tiph, who had the reputation of "Baihua Knight". Jazz, Lola, is a small son of the Queen Triar Trinee, and the year of the year. If you don''t count on the masked knight, he should be the smallest knight on the venue. His armor has been carefully The above ceramic glaze contains a different flowers of a killer, and his snow white mount covers the red blanket and white roses. Every time, Jazz, Lolas will pick up the helmet, remove a white rose from the red carpet, and throw a beautiful girl in the masses. In this competition, the Hundred Flower Knight is also a very popular player, not only because of his technology, but also his appearance. Unfortunately, he has not hit the final, and he hit the masked knight. No one thinks he will be the opponent of the masked knight. In fact, the masked knights will have no one in the entire field. In the face of such a big enemy, the Baihua Knight and the other two have opposed their eyes, and they have reached a tacit understanding, while the ribs are aligned with the masked knights. "How can he be like this, Luolas is too disappointed." Shansa said with Jenny next to him, and he didn''t feel the little cock of "Baihua Knight" before, "such a knight. Too unfair. " I don''t know, she has stood all over the masked knight, and his victory and safety have gripped her heart. However, the masked knight is unrestricted, just the wind, giving a gun, paying attention to the audience, and suddenly caught the full mountain tsunami, many of the girls screamed. He is a silver war horse in Kaisher, and the horse is slowly started, but it will quickly run, almost only a few breathing will increase the speed to the ultimate, and rush to the other side of the rider. . In addition, two knights also know that the truth of the lips and the truth, and the horses came from both sides. However, for such a pinch, the masked knight seems to be unrestricted, and when he is in the moment of the horse of the rider, he uses the right hand to hold a gun, and pick it to the opponent''s ride. The gun tip of the Baili Knight and let it hit the second knight''s gun tip, through this buffer, he easily twisted the body immediately, flashing the second knight''s attack. The left hand in his vacant is not idle. The third knight quickly grabbed the gun by his easy one hand, as if he was reaching a rose, and this The knight is desperately desperate, and there is no way to take the long gun from the masked knight. The audience is immediately boiling, and the terrible strength of the masked knight has a keen hand again shocked them again. Next, the number of hundreds of knights and the second knight once again launched the attack. The masked knight suddenly took the third knight, and pulled off the horse. Then, the masked knight took the left hand to hold the gun tip, and slammed the gun in the ripping gun, the rigmatism, the rider is still agile, the insurance is hiding, but the first The two knights did not have the opportunity to dodge, they can only hold the gun. However, who can think that the masked knight actually opens the bow, the right hand riding gun is in the past, and the gun head has passed a silver light in the air, and the defenders of the knight have passed. His shoulder gap, then with the masked knight, the second knight was also picked up. Today, there is only one flower knight in front of him. Jazz, Lola, swallowed, and he found that he did not win this competition, but strong self-esteem made him insisted that there is no surreservation. The second mutual charge started. This time, the Baihua Knight did not have two helpers to help out. He didn''t keep it in front of the masked knight, and the masked knight flashed his attack, and then bounce his shield with his roll. I am smashing, and he is also under powerful impact. This scene, just happened before Saha. The Baihua Knight of Sao Bag, this is a gray face, and the white rose he preparatory has also dropped from his arms to the ground. However, it is no despite that this masked knight has not returned, his hand fake, just put the white rose on the ground. Under the public, his silver horses stopped in front of Shansa, at this time, she only felt their own atrium. "Dear Miss," He said, "Great victory is not as half of you. I didn''t prepare a gift, I had to take a temporary fill, and I wonder it." Shansa took the flowers, and the whole person was shocked by his heroic. Through the gap of the armor, she saw his black eyes is like obsidian, but it is a lot of water. She deeply sueds a sweet aroma until the masked knight is still not put. In another corner of the audience, a sword is dressed, the waist sword "sewing needle" Ellia looked at Shansha''s direction, some indignant. "Why is the people like the Knight ''actually give the flowers to her," she complained about the bald man next to the side, "this'' Mashekold''," is also a guy who loves virgin. " Bald man is his swordsman teacher, Westernilu Freur, he is a priest master, but also the chief swordsman former Brathos, but he has always stared at the back of the mask, and the eyes Hespered. 131 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 131 from Harry Potter "I have been talking to you, I want to be a powerful swordsman, you must have a keen sense, elegant action, and control your fear. We learned not to dance the dance of Wistelo, knight dance Crash, but the dance of the killer, the dance of the water, the action is agile, "said seriously," this masked knight, but he not only has strong power, but also acts quite agile, every time The gun is unresolved, and until the key, he fully grasped the essence of the fine sword. This is a very powerful opponent, the battle, the knight dance, the dance, water and steel have been combined with him. It is really unprecedented, I really want to challenge him. " Such a high evaluation was shocked by Alia, because even for Jame Lannist, "The Magic Mountain" Gray Fruit Jazz, his master did not give such a high evaluation. "Who is more than you than you?" Alia asked silly. "Although I am not willing to admit," Westernili Freur shook his head, smiled, "I am not his opponent." Chapter 0184 Shansa and Joeffli On the same day, I finally ended with only the only " " Jame Lannist, "Hunting Dog" Sang Kryiki, "Magic Mountain" Grego Krig and Masked Knight Four Players . At this time, the moon has already risen, and people are tired, so the king announced that the last three more than the test will wait until tomorrow morning, held in the group before. The masses gradually dissipate, while discussing the big events in the same day, the people of the Timasso went to the river. As the future of the prince, Shansa is arranged next to the king and the king, sitting with the prince of Joffli. Because of his own ice wolf, due to Joe Frey, Shansa has a good sense of handsome Joffli, but it is still quite whispered to him, while Joeffli is still The words of the words let her feel more than his senses. "How to insult a prince''s unmarried wife like this," he used a unprecedented vicious tone of the tone. "Tomorrow, my dog ??will pack him, otherwise I will be James. For a few years, I can enter the field, I will pick him up. " This makes Shansa are very angry. In the face of Shansa, which is a small fascia in the mask, it is "clown", Joffli originally "tall and handsome", "" "The" British Bo "," Brave Just "The image disappeared. At this time, she suddenly found some findings. In fact, Joffli is not a "white horse prince" as she imagined. In fact, he cruel, norward, and the amount of gas is small, this is from the past Shansa lost the ice wolf. The event can be seen - Active to Alia and her playmates are Joeffli, but the extra means is used in the test, which is also herself who is biting by the wolf, but he actually In front of the king, I said that my eyes were talking, fraudulent. Originally, she has always comforted himself, criminalizing the responsibility of the iceland wolf to Alia, but now it seems ... Shansa is immediately unfunction, and she will quickly remember many cruel performance in Joffri, and he is thin, and the people around you often violence. People suffer and unlucky, etc. These details have ever selectively ignored, or find out the excuses that can be explained for their own fiance, but now she suddenly feels that they have seen this person. Shansa is in the next day, the innocent romantic fantasy is smoked, she also remembered her sister Alia, although she often did not deal with himself, but it is Always have a good relative to yourself, and your father, a few brothers and your brothers, they are really love yourself, good for yourself. Then, she remembered the father who once said: "We came to a dark dangerous place, here is not Lin Dongcheng. There are too many enemies to find us, we can''t kill themselves.", "When the snow dropped down , Cold air blown, alone, group golf. "," You and Alia may have a nail, but the same blood is flowing in vivo. " Junlin City is really a dark dangerous place? Originally she didn''t believe in his father, because she always thought that Joffli was the prince of the fairy tale, and his mother Suthen is also an elegant and beautiful lady, but now she is not confident. . For the first time, she began to yearning the life of the Jun to the city, and there was no previous yearning to become a queen. She began to think about the winter city, the warm home in the city of the city. Ye Weiwan did not think that he was playing the behavior of his heart when playing the "Mashew Knight", actually let the original in the middle of the sky, even a little ridiculous point, the pit is miserable, and the readers are called "two Silly "Shansa Steak saw some real world in advance. Among the original, it is because Sanda I didn''t understand the form in Jun Lincheng, nor did it understand the darkness of human nature. Because she is too trusted by Prince Joffli and Sherwang, he leads to his father plans to disclose, death of the city, and finally Starke family discovery. However, maybe this time, the Starke family is tragic, generally disappeared, almost the end of the almost altruist may change. But even if he knows, it will not care, this, because the future confusion is not to hold the power of the Starke family. Conversely, if the power of Stark is saved, then the chaotic scene of the black hand will be half of the abacus, and the chaos will still be generated, but the strength of each forces behind the scenes will no longer be like him. . Although Sanda has a certain dissatisfaction with Prince Joffli, she is now a fiancee of the prince, and she is a traditional lady. She doesn''t have a tat and the relative and Joeffli, I can only use silence to express my prince. dissatisfied. However, this silence was even more angered cruel and impatient Prince Joffrey, he found the girl when he was indifferent, angry once again, "Look, you little Bitch, I''ll look at is how Tortured your ''masked knight'', I will let the ''Magic Mountain'' interrupt his limbs. You know that he can do it, then this ''Mashew Knight'' will lose all the reputation, who will like a limbs? What about disabled? He will become a piece of unmanned , then I will buy him into the court, let him become a eunuch, just like Varis, I will torrate him in front of you - this It is the lower place of defense prince. " "No -" Shansha''s exclamation came out, today she has already seen "Magic Mountain" how to kill the young knight of the Aliance Valley, I think that the real knight in her mind will be more miserable than him. Destiny, her heart is a little cold. "No! Seven God is on, you can''t do this," She grabbed Joffli''s sleeves, pleading, "You are a high prince, and he is just an ordinary knight, why do you want to treat such a cruelty? I have never seen it faced people? Hair happiness ... " But her attitude to Joffrey more angry, he throw off the Sansa hands ineffectively cruel and said: "Shut up, you Bitch, you dare refute your future husband, you wait Let''s give you a gift tomorrow, a gift you want. " So, Joeffli went. Chapter 0185, Sisters and Sui Shansha has guess what is the meaning of Joeffli, but she has no way, because she didn''t resist his power, and did not stop this, his friend Jenny and taking care of her It''s just a weak woman, she doesn''t even have a way to tell the news "Masked Knight" because she is the king''s hand. She found that she is so weak and helpless in reality. My "Masked Knight", you are so heroic, it is so horrified, but why you will suffer such a destiny. Seven God is on, who can tell me, what should I do? Suddenly, she thought of an acquaintance seen in another corner of the audience, her sister, Alia. At that time, she saw Ellia, she also laughed with Jenni is a heart. Because Elia has said that the battle between the knight is a boring behavior. She would rather learn the sword. I will not want to come to see the game. However, now she thinks that if it is a tiny egg, I like to run around Alia, I can find "Mongkawkight" to remind him before the start of the game tomorrow. However, now she and Alia are still in the Cold War, they are dissatisfied with each other, she thinks Alia is dead, but the latter feels that their sister is in myself and Joeffli. The prince has chosen two people, and there is no truth to testify it, it is a traitor. Although later in the mediation of Father Ed Stark, two girls were slightly forgive to each other, but they did not take each other in the face and long-term mutual understanding. They did not cross the first step. So now, she really wants to put down her face, apologize to my sister? In this case, Alia will knew her. Do not! Even if I was joke by Alia? In order to "mask the knight" to keep life and dignity, what is the right to lose a little face? If you can''t stand this insult, then she also talks about what to save the "Masked Knight", and how to match the "Mashek Cavaliers" today? White roses? At this moment, Shan Shan suddenly felt that he became a noble, she as a brave aristocrat in fairy tale, saved her knight regardless of her difficulties. So she immediately got up, advance the skirt, walked toward the father''s direction, she knew that once the banquet ended, she was brought back to the Red Fort, there was no chance. Soon, he found Alia in a corner of the banquet. She is like a wild child. Some rudely grabbed the leg legs in the mouth, her waist is still holding the "sewing" Clothing needle. If the Shansa will accuse her to eat so far, unlike a lady, but now she has taken advantage. "Listen, my sister." She hurriedly grabbed Allya oil''s hand, begging, "I need you to help me, I want you to help me send news to - individual, one I didn''t People who come into contact with the way, can you help me this? " "The future of the future, ''Adults also need me this'' '' help?" Elia looked at Shansa with his eyes, asked with some irony tone: "You should not be with your white horse. The prince is together? If you need help, you will go to him, anyway, your ''future is the Queen'' and he is one side, I only match your people. " "He is not the prince of the white horse!" Shansa has a little red, she knows that her sister hates the prince of Joffli, the contradiction of their sisters is also because of him, she has never been like this. Frei, before his goodness in her eyes became so ugly. "It is you, let our sisters have such a big contradiction." She thought of angry and wronged. She regards her greasy on the hand of Elia, "Don''t mention Joshi," Don''t mention Joshifli, he is not a prince of the white horse, he is both a small gas and thin, and then cruel, I should Sorry his good things. Sorry, sister, I was fascinated by him, didn''t see his true face. " In the last time, her tears have flowed out, because she suddenly thought that she would marry such a person in the future, which made her a little lamented her destiny. "Really ... really? Do you really think so?" Alia had some unbelievable look at Shansa. She never thought that her sister would apologize because of such a thing, after all, his sister is because The thing lost the ice wolf. She used the look that the eyes look forward to Sanda: "Sister, do you really discover Joffli is a bad person?" "Yes, yes," Looking at the eyes of my sister, Shansha suddenly got tears, hurriedly said, "I see what kind of person is Joffli, is the mother before, I will have an eye. Will n''t it be like this. Are you still blame your sister, right? " "No!" Al Asia rushed to deny, she wanted to wipe the tears with hands, and found that her hand is full of meat, so the hurried handle smashed in the clothes, then I wiped my eyes for my sister. "I have already forgive my sister." She said seriously, as if she was afraid of Shansa, she had a hurry to add: "Father said, ''must defend each other, warm each other, sharing power, we have to hate those will What truly hurts us'', I hate is the hound, and the prince of Joffli has Queen, I will not hate you. " "Thank you, my sister," Shansha has not tears, Alia''s words let her extraordinary warmth, she also said, "''lady'' (the name of her ice wolf) is Joeffli There is a liability, I will not blame you anymore. " The sisters forgive each other, smile, her relationship has recovered past - not, it is much more intimate than ever. Suddenly, Alia as if I thought about it, I hurriedly said: "Shan Sajie, since you found that Joffli is so bad, then why do you want to marry him? This is not your life. In pain? Let''s find your father, let him stop this. " 132 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 132 from Harry Potter "No, you are not busy first," Shansa refused, he knew that his father was so busy, but not only the forehead of the council made him unpleasant, but also traced the cause of chasing the father Qiong Qiong Jones, but he is good. I didn''t sleep for a few days, Sabsa felt that I shouldn''t bother him now. Chapter 0186 Mongolia Knights and Stark Sisters "There is still a more urgent thing to please you." She seriously looked at Alia. "This is about the ''Mashew Knight'' on the Wushui. You are also present today, you should know the ''mask. Knight ''. " I heard my sister mentioned that I was in the game today. Alia''s small face couldn''t help but have some red. In the first two days, she also said in front of Shansa. "I am not interested in participating in what boring than the mush. ", Now it is found by the other party, which makes her feel some shackles. However, when she wanted to be shyously denied, the "Masked Knight" was immediately letting her in advance, to tell the truth, she is quite interested in this masked knight, today in the audience, her master The evaluation of "Mongoli Knight" and sighed, like she is very concerned about this young master. Shansa describes the previous things, and said, "You also saw the ''Mongcian Knight'' today, I hope that you can find the ''Mongkawn'' tomorrow, tell him this matter, let He quickly left the city, otherwise the cruel prince would harm him. " "''Magic Mountain" is not the opponent of'' Masked Knight ''! "Alia is out of mouth, she is most believed to judge her master, because in her opinion, her master himself is a master, in the previous exercise No matter how the sword she has, her sword can''t touch the master. She feels that the cumbersome Magic Mountain must not fight her master. When the Magic Mountain is facing her master, they will definitely be like her, can''t touch her. He is divided, how can such a person be able to play "Masked Knight"? For martial arts, Shansa is still more believed in the eyes of Alia, because she is hobbied from a child, but she also knows that even in the martial arts, the Magic Mountain has no way, but Jorgery Not a reason for justice, he can fully have many black hands under the field. She told Alia to his judgment. "How can he be like this?" Alia said loudly, but thinking about how Joffli treated her and her playmates - Joffli is not their opponent in battle, so I will take it. The truth is cut her, and he is not a person who is rule. "Well," she is a little helpless, "You are right, before the game, I will find a way to remind him." Suddenly, she remembered the scene of "Mongkawn" in the game, so she blurted. "You like the ''Mongcian Knight'', right, you have never seen any faces," "What are you talking about, Alia, Shansa is a bit shameless, twisting, but in front of my sister, she is still the saying that Ai is said." Although he didn''t see his face, but I believe him must be very Handsome, but also very young, the sound is also very good, and it is very knight ... " Aliah, I knew that my sister was again falling into a love river. To be honest, she felt that her sister is good, it is a full qualified, even excellent, and the lady envied, but in love, She always fantasy is the role of the knight novel or fairy tale, and it is deeply involved in it. She will like Joeffli is because of this reason - for the prince''s role. Fantasy. However, Elia returned to the sister''s choice, she also felt that the "Masked Knight" is a good guy, but it is not because of what the style, but because he is gently martial arts so super. But think of this, Alia is a bit embarrassed and sad, because she will sometimes feel that Shansa has everything. Shansa is fine in sewing embroidery, can sing and dance, will speak poetry, know how to dress; even worse, she is still a big beauty. Shansa inherited the exquisite cheeks and thick jujube red hair, Alia was alive as her father, dark brown, bleak; face, unhappy, Jenny old love She "Horse Face Elia" (after the long opened, I started as beautiful as aunt). Later, after the king and prince arrived, Shansa became prince, although she hated Joffri and Queen, but for Shansha was selected, she still did not admire - after all, this is a charm, now That martial art super-masked knight also offers her dilestry. And yourself, I am just a girl''s girl, and the lady''s art is not proficient, and the nuns have never like her. She can only have riding and swordsman than the sister, but "Masheki" will like it. Is good at the girl in the sword? He will not like the true lady like others. Originally Alia is only a good feeling and admiring of the martial arts, but because of the reasons for my sister, she suddenly got the masked knight as the opposite sex, even some kind of idea. There is a higher charm of a girl chasing, the principle is this. Even so, Alia is essentially a good child. She is still willing to have a good destination, only listening to her, it is suggesting that Shan Shan said: "It is better to go and ''mask. Knight '', I will run away, I listen to the master, the masked knight from Ersos, is not a seven people, since he appreciates you, you also like him, you simply flee into the mainland, so you will You don''t have to marry the ghost Joofeng, and in Usos, the king can''t catch you. " This proposal is bold, completely stamped in Shan''s girl''s heart - Isn''t this the episode that often appears in fairy? However, let her boldly agreed with this plan in front of her sister, as a lady''s Shanshan can''t do it, she left a sentence "you look at it." Immediately flee. This is already her best response. ...... The next morning, I participated in the players, and the masked knights dressed up early in the game were prepared in the game. When the guests were waiting for the king, he was feeding his horse on the field. This horse is chosen from Zhuo Ge Calasa, and the silver horse with Danni, although he is not good at rehabilitation, but in Longwei, what happens to explode ? Suddenly, he was strange to find that there was a boy-like leather, a short hair, a child holding a fine sword came to him, although she a false kid''s appearance, but from the chest slightly, Yetuan I got it, she is a girl. The girl obviously found that he was noticed, she smiled slightly toward the face of the helmet, and then the fine sword in his hand stabbed. The girl''s strength is not big, but the action is very agile, the angle is also very drilled, plus the left-handed, the number of swords is not used to, so in the face of such a sudden attack, even a well-trained The veteran, I want to avoid it, I can''t help but wolf. From seeing the girl''s dress, the sword in the hand, and some similar appearances with Shansa, Ye Yu immediately recognized her identity - the two daughter of the Starke''s home, and the third child, Alia Stark. Chapter 0187 Pre-warning Seeing this sword, Ye Yu couldn''t help but look forward, it is an alice that can become "no face" in the future, although it has just begun to learn the sword for a few days, but it has made molded. You must know that "no side" is the world of "The Song of Ice and Fire", it is equivalent to Hassan Sabach to the Islamic world, they are all kinds of top assassins who don''t have active, different In that, the "no sibli" has the ability to identify the identity of the thousandth, and the number of people is less. However, for the vast vision of the ultra-human limit, this thorn is too slow. He grabs the swords and holds the tip of the tip. After holding the tip of the iron glove, Alia is unable to shake each other. Force, I have to give up. "The teacher is right, you are really a real master." Alia''s bright eyes looked at Ye Wei, curiously said, "Since you can seize my sword, then you are also good at swordsman? " "I will be a sword," Yetuanong opened his hand, and he replied casually. "But I can catch your sword is not because of swords, but your speed is too slow to me." "Yes?" Alia had a bit blush, but she immediately explained, "In fact, I just learned the sword for less than two days, so the sword will be very slow, but I will not be like this later." "No, little sister, I think that your speed is very fast," Ye Yu used another hand that did not have a glove with his girl with a mess, comforted her: "See the game Did those knights? In fact, their gunshot speed will be similar to you, if you only learn two days, then you are a genius. " "Really ... Really?" I feel the warm hand on my head. I heard the two praises of the other party. Alia was unexpected, she smirked, "Hey, do you really feel that I am a genius?" "Yes," Ye Yu nodded, "Have you heard about ''no sinner''? They are the most powerful assassins in the world, I think you talented, definitely become one of them. " He is bored and spoiled. The mashed mask praised the talent, Alia immediately increased to the other party, plus the other party is not because of the simplicity, no one is a girl, but a pair of parents And Ignore yourself, Alia immediately felt that the other party could count the best people in the world - after all, she is only nine years old, and she will take it, her sister Shansha is only twelve. I chatted with a child, Ye Yu asked her: "What is the name of this cute little lady?" In addition to the parents, this is also called Alice, which is called cute. Her face is a bit red, and some of the bisquel said: "My name is Alia Stark." "Ah, I know you, you are the daughter of the adult adults in the Ningjing, is it? I remember that I saw your sister on the table yesterday." Ye Yu seems to ask, there is no problem in the tone. The respect of the Northern Procity, but Ilia didn''t care about this, but thus looked at him high, think this is really worthy of knight. Listening to the other party to mention my sister, Alice is from a small embarrassment, she asked Ai Ai, "You ... do you think, who is more loveless to my sister?" She uses cute words, I know that I know my sister is not as good as my own. However, she is expected that the other party did not have the choice of Shansa, but they replied: "I think you are all beautiful, if you say your sister has an elegant and gentle beauty, You will be cute with wildness, and it is a little beautiful person with her. " Alia is immediately happy, although she has been like a fake kid, but as a girl, who will not care about her appearance? Looking at Ellia''s expression, Ye Yu is like laughing, "I said, is you satisfied?" When I heard this, Alia was immediately realized that the other party was just comforting her, joking with her, she immediately drums and drums used a small fist to don''t have the arm hammer of the arm. Ye Yu is still angry and laughs and caught the girl''s hands, watching her bright eyes, comfort: "In fact, you have a little bit like your aunt, if you grow up, you will be her beauty, rest assured " After listening to this, Alia was satisfied, but at this time, she found that her hands had gripped in the other''s big hand, looking at each other''s hand, she suddenly felt that this person''s hand is really beautiful, own So high-strength martial arts, but there is no scar and old scars, no wonder the sister will feel that the other''s helmet will be a handsome face. No, not this, it should be, how can he dare to make a girl''s hand? Don''t you feel rude? However, she suddenly found that she didn''t feel angry at all, not because she consistently had some great embarrassment, but felt that this person was very kind. She felt that he was like his brother, not, more than my brother . Just when she was ashamed to go, she suddenly, the horn of the game rang. The king has admitted, the next day, the game is going to start. At this time, Alia thought his mission. She hurriedly stunned her inner inexplicable sour, and the sister of my sister last night, and proposed the proposal of the elite. 133 Wanjie Law God begins, Chapter 133 from Harry Potter I heard Elia really proposal, Ye Yu is still a little touched. Where did he want to get it, even if he is a blind, it is inexplicably captured Shanzha''s heart. For the hostility of Joffli, he is not strange, because Joffli is such a person, he is not only cruel, but also a small belly sausage, saying that he will report him, in fact, many people don''t know how they are When he arrived, it will be homed by his. However, with these guards and knights in the Junli City, they didn''t make him one by him alone, so he didn''t care about such a threat. However, the girl''s heart is still responding. Although he is not good at sister, but he is abundant, so he is wearing armor, while he is smiling in Alia Say. "Sister''s kindness and her mind, I have received it, thank you for your favor for my favor and love, but please rest assured that with my ability, I can''t help me in Joeffli and his hand. I don''t want to leave me, I am thinking about it. What are the means? "When I said this, Ye Yu is light and light, but the words in his speech, the prince of the seven countries Non-informed is deeply infected with Alia, she is full of worshiping in the eyes of Ye Yu, and I am more increasing to my sister. Then, the Yusheng wind turned and continued: "Although I can only temporarily live up to the beauty of the sister, but before she and the Joeffli wedding, I will find a way to save her in the water. Yes if Ai Miss Lia, what is troublesome, and you can find me. "Said, he took out two blue gems pendant, put it in the hands of Alia," this is exerted on the Dragon God. Teaching ''Shen, if you have any trouble, you need my help, just pinch the gem, meditate'' Cab''s Knight '', I will come to you, help you. In addition, Miss Little Miss, if you want to learn more Many swordsmanship and gun skills, you can also come to the hotel next to the free trade bank next to the steel street, I will give you a pour. " I didn''t think that the other party gave her sister and gave her a gift, which made her a little bit of pet. For the other''s good feeling, after all, this is also the first time, except for parents and brothers, some people She and Shanzha are colleagues, rather than prefers that their sister - not not to be a colleagues, but prefer her, after all, the other party told her. Alia decided to share the other''s accommodation to your sister, but with the masked knight - not, it is a Cab''s Knight - learning martial arts agreement as its own small secret, keeping down. Just as she wanted to be non-non-wrong, Ye Yu had put on the last armor. He rode horses, touched the hair of Alice, then galloped to the game. At this time, Elia found that she came to the end, she actually even said the other party''s name. However, the Cangyin''s knight is indeed a more handsome title than the masked knight. The two pendants hide into the arms, Alia is a little jumped, and I jumped into my watching seat. For the first time, this girl has some small secrets that cannot be kept, and there is also a little troubles. Chapter 0188 As the Prime Minister Aid Stark accompanied the Laugran King, the next day''s context was officially started. First of all, it is the final champion of the final four winners. The players of the competition have Grego Krigs, Sang Di Krig, Jame Lannis, and the late Mongolian knight now. Before the game, Shansa on the audience has been delighted for the Masked knights, but now the masked knight suddenly came to the venue, which made her heart. Does Alia have not met him? Still what surprises? Shansha is staring at the scenery, it is still unwilling to call, she bites her lips with his teeth, which makes themselves not shouting, she knows, If this time, Joffli prince''s scandal, then the prince of Joffli is still in the end, and I don''t know, I will be the masked knight in the field. From the form of today''s field, four knights who have insisted on the finals. In addition to the masked knights, the other three are people of the Lancet family, and they are sure to stand in Joeffli, because of his Mother, Laura Queen is a daughter of Lanniste. Among them, Jame Lannist, one of Royal Tie Wei is the Dragon Phoenix of Queen, and Greg Krigan and Sang Kriga are loyal to the Duke of Tawen Lanith. Although the level of the knight is not completely representative of battle capabilities on the battlefield - at least Shansha knows that his family, Staick''s family is a good hand, but it is not good at the knight. - But even so, now the top four packs of the Lanniste family are also sufficient to reflect their powerful power, and in today''s seven countries. When anxiety continued to burning Sanda''s heart, she suddenly found that the masked knight began to look forward to the audience, it seems to be looking for. Is it looking for me? Shansha tried to raise his hand, and quickly masked the face of the knight turned to her direction, no longer looked up, although there was no way to see the expression of the masked knight through the helmet, Shansa can still judge, The other party must look at yourself. Despite the eyes of the other party, the eyes from the masked knights are still ashamed, she began to suffer from losing, worried that they did not paint when they make makeup, or he would not satisfy their own clothing ? - No, now there are a lot of concern this time, now I should find a way to let him know the conspiracy of the prince Joffli? Just as Shansa is a little eager to do, she saw that the masked knight nodded, and then used her hand than a high height of his horseback. What is this meaning ... Ellia? Alia''s height is almost as so much, that is, he has seen Alia, knowing that I want to tell his things, but he still coming to the game, so this is let me rest assured? This moment, Sansa felt that he and the masked knight had a tacit understanding, she thought they were like a fairy tale center, but the aristocrats and knights that were tough hard were tough, and there was a gesture between the two to understand the meaning of each other. So she was excited to nod to the masked knight. Masked knights turned to other directions. In Shansa''s side, her friend Jenny found that his friend was somewhat abnormal from this morning. It turned out that when he saw the grand occasion in front of him, he was willing to judge his head for the knight with himself, or it is talking about her prince. However, this morning, she has always been a concern. From the beginning, she is a good heart, and when she mentioned the prince of Joffli, she contrary to the closing of the closure, but mentioned Alia But but did not say anything cold, but began to understand your sister to care. What is this, just after a night, why did she become a person? Especially just now, she actually hit each other with the masked knight, which is absolutely problematic. However, when Ji Ni wants to set up the roots, the game officially started, and the wonderful game temporarily shifted her attention. She decided, and then asked her own girlfriends. Sang Du Krig appeared on the venue, he wore the smoke-made armor, covering olive green cloak. That cloak and his hound helmet were the only decoration of him. "One hundred golden coins gambling the monarch win." When Jame Lannist rode the elegant blood brown horse, the king''s financial ministers, the nickname "small finger" Tedier Bayi loudly announced. This horse puts the golden ring, Jame himself is also sparkling from the head to the foot, and his long gun is cut with golden wood produced by the Summer Islands. "I follow," the Duke of Blueness shouted back, "I see ''Hunting dog'' is especially hungry today." "The dog is hungry, and knowing that the owner cannot be biting." The little finger is cold and cold. This is reasonable, Jame Lannist is the son of Western Guardian, Duke of Thai Wen, and the mulberry is his hand. The mulberry Kriga "" is a place, cover the face, and then place it. Sch Jazz throws a kiss to a woman in the masses, and gently pull the lower cover and ride to the field. The two low a long gun. The two horses began to run at full speed, and the temporary construction is also shaken. The hound is riding on the horse, the body is pouring, his long gun is steady, but James move his body at a moment before the buddy, the result was unloaded by his lion gold shield. It is stabbed in myself. Wooden tablets are scattered, "Hunting Dog" shakes on horseback, almost fell. A striking sound is awkward in the masses. "I should think about how to spend your money." The little finger said to the Duke of Blueness. The hound is finally stabilized, and he slammed his horse, and he was riding back to the field. Jame Lanith throws a blog, grab a new spear, and I have a joke with the servant. Hunting dog is hard, riding, Rannist also rides. When this time is James, the mulberry Kregi is also followed by the body side. The two holes burst, but the waves landed, but the red brown horse did the owner, and they drove alone and grazing. Jazz Jazz, rolling in the mud, golden light, helmet but a concave. Jame Lannist climbed up, but he decorated the complicated lion helmet was smashed. When he fell, he fell into the concave, and he couldn''t take the helmet. The audience pointed to the point, the snoring, the people of the aristocrators couldn''t help but laugh, and the sound of the voice, Shansa heard the most clear, the laughter of the Lauboy, who is more than anyone. Finally, the father of Shansa, the Prime Minister Aid had to send people to the "Lancet Lion" to find the blacksmith. Chapter 0189 Spike 134 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 134 from Harry Potter At this time, Grego Krigs have been in place on the field. He is the most tall and strong person in Shan Shanti. Lauberg King and his two younger brothers are not small, "Hunting Dog" is also big, and there is a simple Macong Ao, which is more simple in winter. It is much higher than them, and it can be said to this person. " The Knight of the Magic Mountain is compared to the game, and it is short. He is nearly eight feet, the shoulder is generous, the arm is rough like a small trunk. His mount is simply like a toy horse under his feet of his armor, and the long gun is also like a blank stick. Jazz Greg is not like his brother in the court life. He is a living person, is not encountered in the war or the conference, and freshly left his territory. When the Junlin City was trapped, he followed the Duke of Ta Wen, and the year is seventeen. Although it is just a knight, it has been well known because of the tall body and the unmatched violent. Some people say that the Wall of Yi, Tangeri, the prince of the small baby, and the people who live to die are Gray Fruit, and he said that he has raped the baby''s mother, that is, the Alia Princess of Doyong, finally Only a sword killed her. Of course, no one dares to mention in front of him. Shansha looked at him in a little because the next game was the battle of the masked knight. Although Alia had repeatedly told her, "Magic Mountain" is not the opponent of the Knight, and now she is very willing to believe in themselves. My sister, but I looked at the Grego fruit than the masked knight, she was still very uneasy. Sanda is not easy to believe in rumors, but the rumors related to Jazz Greg are really unlike a wind. He is about to marry the third time, and he has a variety of horrible rumors behind his first two wives. It is said that his castle is a place where a Chinese horrible, the servant is inexplicably missing, and even dogs don''t dare to enter the hall. When his sister was young, he died, his brother was disappeared, and his father died of hunting accident. Greguca inherited the family Castle, property, and House of Fantasia. On the day of the receiving heritage, the brother''s mulberry leaving home, working in Lanniste home as a warrior, I heard that he didn''t return again, and there was no visit to visit. When the masked knight came, there was a whisper in the crowd, and Shansa said quietly: "Oh, really handsome." Compared with Gray Fruit, the masked knight is thin like the root reed. He is wearing a silver with gorgeous blue-colored road, and the silver is brighter. Silver white helmet also has a decorated quill. The cloak of the teenager shoulder is dark blue, and the cloves are also covered with gold. His mount is equally beautiful, it is beautiful silver horse, and the movement is agility. The masked knight is light and lighter, and his mount is like a smart dancer. Shansa seized the Aid''s arm. "Father, don''t let Grego jazz hurt him." She said, this is the only thing she can do for the masked knight. Ed saw her white rose with a masked knight yesterday. The attendant told him about what happened yesterday. "They are bidding guns," he told the daughter, "I crackled into pieces, so I won''t be injured." This is said to have this, but he remembered the boss of the Elin Valley of the "Magic Mountain" in the "Magic Mountain" hand yesterday. After both, the two rushed to the king, riding to the edge of the game, then lowered the long gun, and positioned. Greg jazz pulls the rope to bring your horse to the starting line, then everything suddenly begins. The horses of the magic mountain are struggling, violently rushing forward, and the silver horse of the masked knight is smooth and light. Jazz, Grayguo twisted the shield, deserted, adjusted a long gun, and the direction of the viciousness of the other person''s throat, this scene and yesterday, there is no one when the Elin Valley knight, and Aid couldn''t help but frown, but this time, he It is not convenient. Sansa, don''t know, don''t know what this means, but this does not hinder her fear of the masked knight, especially when I see the "Magic Mountain" hill, she hits the thin masked knight. Some worried that he was hit by "Magic Mountain". At another corner of the audience, Elia and her master Wai Wio Ferre are also concerned about this. Unliva, unsa, learning, sword, is known: "The Magic Mountain" spear, the little girl has seen this true scene, although she believes that the masked knight, but still can''t help but He nervously. Suddenly, the masked knight had already smashed it, and the magic mountain paired his throat to his throat, with his strength, even if there was a helmet in his throat, this is a thorn, the masked knight is also Bracked neck. However, in the face of this hit, the masked knight did not panic, as if he faced a floating deciduous, he was just a slight head, the gun tip of the magic mountain was averaged with him. The neck is over. Such a thrilling dodge, as long as the gun tip of the magic mountain is 5 cm, you can stab his neck. Including Laubao and Aid, many years of long aristocrats and knights have experienced the war of Laubu rebels, came out from the knives in the battlefield, but seeing such confident extreme dodges, they still can''t help but ask. What? What kind of confidence is the Masked Knight? This kind of dodge method is simply dancing on the tip. However, such a limit of dodge naturally has its benefits. Because dodge movements are not big, the Masked Knight itself is almost completely unaffected by this hiding. When the Magic Mountain didn''t come to change the spear action, the masked knight was already shot. The assault of his gun tip is just right, and it is easy to bypass the shield defense. The Magic Mountain has not responded to it. Because he is very energetic, therefore, even the horse is also pulled, and the horse armor rolls into a group. Shansa heard the cheers, cheers, whistle, horror, excited whispers, especially the "hound dog" coarse dumb smile. Even her herself began to excite, heard someone else to praise the masked knight, she suddenly felt and honor. Alia is also tone for the masked rider, then she heard that Westernaly Ou Ferre sighed and sighed. "You just saw the highest level of the ''assassin''s dance'', whether it is a matter of the difference between the difference, but it is still very simple to lift the opponent, although it looks simple, but it is unable to cope This is the real ''assassin''s dance'', and his level is indeed more than me. " Speaking here, Westerni Ferre is a little lonely. However, his words immediately let Alia have a heart, think of that the other party has said, can teach her some skills, Alia is a sweet, which is so powerful. She is determined to learn this skill from the other hand, and then let the master, father and brothers and sisters shocked. Mongoli Knights live the reins of the opposite side of the game, even the long guns are not broken. When he gave his hand to the audience, the cantinous armor whitelled with beautiful light in the sun, and all the audience was crazy for him. Chapter 019, Pain and Self Raiders In the middle of the game, Jazz Grego Krigs finally released the reins and horses, and the anger stood up. He slammed into the helmet and his face was gloomy, full of anger, hair hanging, covering his eyes. "Take the sword." He shouted from the servant, and the child was running forward to him. At this time, his mount also stood up. The Grego Krigi slammed his horse, and the force is violent, almost put the whole horse. Cheering instantly turned to scream. The horse screamed and died, Gray Fruit held the ripple of the bloody sword. "Capture him!" Aid called, but his voice was drowned in the scream, everyone was yelling. "Organize him, stop him! Just ask you, father," Sandshak said. Alia''s hand has already put the "sewing needle", she realized this is the means of Joffli, so I plan to jump out of the audience, block the behavior of Grego, but her master grabbed her shoulders. Pulling her. "Look at it." Westernaly said, "He won''t have anything, the magic mountain does not hurt him." In the face of the momentum of the momentum, the Magic Mountain of the Jian, the masked knight still looks still, just as if he is just a wood prop site for competition. He turned over the horse and walked toward the direction of Gray fruit, it seems to be in front of him. "Why don''t he even take a spear?" I saw the masked knight, Alia was shocked. And as she was as surprised, there were Shansa. She yelled that the masked knight quickly ran, but the voice immediately drowned around the noisy people. Everything happens so fast, the two quickly faced, Gray Fruit waves the giant sword to slash the mask, but he is easily escaped by him. The masked knight rushed forward, immediately approached the body of Gray Fruit, and then his left hand and a note of the hook in the chin of the magic mountain. The magic mountain is more than the masked knight, but this punch is fast, the steel gloves are immediately played, and the chin immediately immediately flesh blur. But this hit aroused the fierce of the magic mountain, he was completely hit by herself, roaring loudly, full of swing, and once again cut it to the masked knight. 135 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 135 Since the two are very close, the masked knight is completely among his attacks. However, the masked knight is a short, and the song is turned to the opponent, so that this is very strong and sinking. Jazz Greg is turned around, but too slow is too late. This time, the masked knight was kicked about his knee, and the metal collided with metal, and people tinnitus did not. Although Greguo is strong enough, this is a slapped leg or let his knee bend, he completely lost balance. The next box hit his back, and the steel gloves as if he broke his head. The blood immediately went out of his hair, so soon he wethed his hair. Grego did not say anything, just like the beast, but the hindrance of the back is still almost lost, he shakes a few swayings, and the head down. The huge sword slammed from the hand, he slowly, deeply, turned over. The masked knight went forward and stepped on his chest. The Magic Mountain has a snoring, trying to crawling with elbows, but the masked knight stepped very hard, he didn''t stand it at all, and the red blood pool in his brain continued to extend after his brain. The masked knight broke down from the high magistan. This scene has made the scene crazy, people constantly cheered, and the cheers of the Sang Di Krevan have the greatest, even the Laubu King is surprised. And happy smile. I looked at the opponent on the foot, resolved the conspiracy of Joffli, Shan Sah was broken, looked at the movement of the masked knight, she guess the masked knight did not want to deal with this opponent. After a while, the cheers slowly calmly, the masked knight looked at the direction of Lao Ru, it seems to be waiting for the king to the demon. Lauberg is also aware of this. He nodded at all, it seems to want to speak. However, when he just wants to open, it will be steep. Krigang clapped his hand, grabbed the rear of the masked knight''s knee, and it seems to be hitting him. This amazing scene immediately made the scene boiled. However, the Masked Knight''s response speed Big Rigua is imagined, it is still awkward, he will make a fulcrum in the legs, and the other legs raised them immediately, then step on it. A arm that is lifted with Grego fruit. This step is really hard, and the ambiguity of Gray is screaming. It has been found that the armor on his arm is not distorted, and his entire arm has an obvious bend on his arm, which is obviously broken by this feet. - Don''t mention the opponent''s legs . However, the masked knight seems to be angered by the behavior of Grego. He felt that only the arm of the magic mountain did not know enough, so he went to the head of the magic mountain, and then slammed his head kicked. One foot. This feet, the steel boots immediately put on blood, the half of the magic mountains have been kicked, the flesh and blood is blurred, and it is a human face, his teeth become a fragment, one The eyes of the eye seemed to be sluggish, and even the bones were revealed. Such a tragic scene makes the audience, many aristocratic women can''t bear to turn over their heads. Shansa will not see it, it will feel dislike because of the behavior of the masked knight, but she suddenly discovered that she did not feel scared because of the flesh and blood of the magic mountain, and did not hate this bloody scene. Masked knights, she didn''t think of a hipedion, a lie, she wanted to make a happy revenge for the masked knight - he has already gone through the magic mountain, but the magic mountain did not prepare for the sneak attack. Shansha felt that he changed, and she was long, and the elegant knight was still a knight, and the victory is not over, but now, all this has exception, this masked knight, even He did not look at the grievances, but a happy and bloody revenge, she would be happy to be successful for his revenge. She seems to know something. Sure enough, is this true love? No matter what the other party did, she is willing to stand on his side, and even give up his original bottom line. I didn''t see it in the face of practicing, and I only said that Shansha had completely completed self-Raiders. congratulations. Chapter 0191, three crowns and prostitutes Finally, it was the voice of the king to calm down this confusion ... the sound of the king and 20 martrat. Lao Ru''s father Qiong Elin said that the commander needs a good voice that can play an effect on the battlefield. I have confirmed this in the truth in the truth in the truth. Now he uses this voice. "The name of your king," he shouted, "immediately gave me a hand!" It was quietly quiet, and the masked knight also stopped the action, looked at the direction of the king - or after that feet, he did not have a further action. Several servants rushed to the scene of the universities of the people. "That''s it." Laubao. Things are over. "Is the Masked Knight now a champion?" Sanda asked Ande. "No," he told her "" Masked knights and hound have more than one. " But Sanda is right. After a few minutes, Sang Du Krigan jazz walked into the field, he didn''t ride a horse, did not have a weapon without a helmet. Just when people were confused, he said to the masked knight: "You have made a thing I have long wanted to do, I am beautiful, I owe you once, victory is your, masked guy." So, the masked knight became the champion of the competition meeting. When the Lauberg king, he was awarded the title of the masked knight, and he suddenly opened his mouth: "In the entire competitive conference, you have always wear this strict helmet, even now Come down, and even a name is not revealed, even I am also curious about your face under your helmet. Taking the name of the king, you meet my curiosity. " "My name is Sander, Leaf) from the free trade city." Masked knight replied, his voice was young. Then, the masked knight under the eyes of the public, extracted the helmet of the lion and dragon. This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone wanted to know the face under this helmet. In the end, it is as handsome, like the aristocratic girl, or is like ''hound dog'' mulberry Krigui ugly. Sanda is also looking forward to it, but she swearing to himself, even if the other party is a long-distance ugly person, she will not have some discovers, when others are joke, she wants him to use their own gentleness and inclusion. Moving. When the masked knight really took off the helmet, the whole game exclaimed. The reason is not that he is too ugly, but because his handsome is more than people''s imagination. Sanda swearing that she has never seen such a beautiful person, even the Hundred Flowers are far less than him, his hair is a lazy black, and the eyes are so deep and fascinating. I also smiled again, then he laughed. "A handsome young man," He heretic laughed, "You let me think of it, when the little girl and love you like you, I really don''t understand that you are so beautiful. The face, why is it going to face? " When Ye Yu returned to the bill of court, everyone cheered and cheered for him. They didn''t know some scenes today, and they also talked. On the afternoon, it was the masked knight. After eliminating other opponents in other ranges, defeating Baron Shiwen Sir and Jarab Hotel in the finals of Baibu shooting, picking down the archery champion. The group was fighting for three hours. There are nearly forty people to participate, most of them are free riders who are interested in seeking merits, hiring knights and just-held servants. They have a blunt, in the splash splash, the blood sprayed venue, the sprayed venue is mucalyptus, I will form a small team to join hands to fight against the enemy, and I will have a self-defeating. I just made it ruptured until I stand that one person stands. . The winner is still the masked knight. He waved a gorgeous golden hand sword, calmly siege again and again, and finally defeated all the opponents. These opponents include Mirlai Soros, which is a red robe that is shaved with a flame sword, shaved the baldness, and a madman. He relied on the horses of the opponent, he often won the laurel of the group. He defeated the mulberry Krigan three in the group, however, in the face of the martial arts high, and he did not have a masked knight who was afraid of wild fire. Finally, the casualties of the group competition include two broken legs, a broken clavicle, more than a dozen horses, two horses, and more lazy cuts, sprays and scratches . However, the knight named Sand Leff became famous in this competition, the knight of the seven countries knows that there is such a young and handsome knight, he has a quirky, like to use the helmet The real cover, but at the conference of the Competition, he not only defeated the terrible "magistan", but also a champion of the three projects of the General Assembly, which is a record that has never been seen in the past. 136 Wanjie Law God begins from Harry Potter, Chapter 136 Under the deliberate propaganda of Alia, "Cangyin''s Knight" said that the reason is that his beautiful Cang Silk armor, everyone thinks, this is more than "Masheki" . In addition, there is a good thing to call him the first knight in Seven countries - because at least in combat, the Knights of Seven countries have no one right. However, although the title of "The First Knight" was circulated, but did not get a very broad agreement, because now, he just proved himself on the field. If he still can live in the battlefield or other life and death War continued such a score, then this title is worthy of the name. For such a young master, the Prime Minister Aid and the Lauberg king are very good. After the end of the game, the Aidman sent him to ask him to see a position in the guard team of the Prime Minister, so he is happy to agree. . In fact, in addition to him, Aid also found a lot of players in the best in the competition meeting, but most of them were immersed in the wine, victory, and just won, dreams I can''t imagine. Therefore, this difference is rejected. This makes Aid feel greatly to the young man who is unhappy. Because he heard that he is only fifteen years old, Ed even gave birth to his idea to give him another daughter Alia. However, due to Elia nine years old, and the girl''s girl will be engaged around the 12 years old, and after the age of 13, they will get married after maternity, and his intentions will only work. However, Aid wants to let these young people know each other, so he arranged Sandrifu a captain in the Prime Minister''s Guard, responsible for protecting his family or himself - Long Shen teaches before coming before coming Arrange the full background of Sandhilff. In fact, Lao Hao has thought about making this young master a self-owned Royal Wein, but because the Yulin Tie Wei''s vows include unsatisfactory, don''t marry your wife, don''t have children, he has to make a good job. Nowadays, of course, in Sandhilf, that is, the plan of Ye Yu, because Ed himself is one of the important goals of the chaos behind the seven countries, and today he is very close to the core of this power. Only here, he can smoothly add oil vinegar to the future. Chapter 0192, Aid Steak''s trouble Since I promised Laube''s request, I became the "Hand of the King", Ed Stark found that the entire Junlin City is really fascinating, so that this is some forces from the Bojing. As a home of the Stark family, Aid inherits the family''s adhered honor and unselfish tradition. He has won the respect and love of many Nortentile families for honors. However, Junlin City is a city in two cities. There are too many ,, conspiracy accounting. Ed confident, he can be unfavorable in the battlefield, no matter what the enemy he can fight, but in the game of the power of the Juncheng, he seems to be a mist and retreat. This feeling, from him to investigate the previous "King''s Hand", yourself and Laubu''s father, the death of Qiong En Allin has started a layer of haze in his heart. The first is the arrival of Katelind, and brought him that his wife is a financial minister. The young finger "Tedier Bayer," Xiaotee " "The past is deeply obsessed with Katelin, which makes Aid can''t afford to he. According to Katelin said, his son Bran Stark was actually assassinated after he immediately Lin Dongcheng, and the killer was executed, leaving only a dagger, and "small finger" said that this The dagger belongs to the other son of Tawen Lanith, and the brother of Jame Lannist, "Small Devil", Lienist. This is an allegation, because the Lannistet and the Starke family have a number of big princes, such a trick, respectively, such a assassination, respectively. The War of the country is like fifteen years ago. Due to the "small finger" to his help, and the "small finger" and his wife have used his wife, Ed reluctant him as allies, and investigated the death cause of Jon Elin with his help. During this process, "small finger" said that a meaningful words: "Do not trust me, is the most sensible thing you have ever jumped in the horse." In the survey, he found that Qiong En was suddenly sick. He has been very healthy before that, which makes him determine that Jon is the fact that Jon is murdered. Qiong En has been secretly investigating the illegitimate sons, and I have seen it over, he also had a secret meeting with the brother of Laubu, and he intended to send his son to Longshi. The island will be adopted by Stannis, but they have no deep confrontation, all of which make the investigation into the dead. However, worse, in the subsequent competitive conference, Grego Mount Greuccino is a young knight from Alline Valley. The knight is an important witness in his investigation process, but now Nice home is so excluding the mouth - to know, unlike the group competition, the weapon of the Knight Duel Competition is a special training product, which is generally impossible to cause human life - this makes him investigating a layer of haze . However, it is not good news. In the competition meeting, through the conversation with the Laubu King, he once again confirmed that his king essentially fifteen years ago, the character is very beautiful, charming good friends, this let him For yourself as a "king''s hand", there is a confidence. Good news is more than one, in the competition meeting, he is happy to find that the two daughters who are not dedicated to each other are finally good. In addition, he also got a general of the conference - a big conference Three champions of the conference from the Knights from the Free Trade. The only thing that makes him worry is that this child has a little handsome, and the two daughters seem to be too obses with him. However, at the end of the competition meeting, the intelligence management, Emunan Varis secret met him, told him a surprised conspiracy: Queen Suthen actually tried to murder the king. Prior to the conference of the Compel, King Lao Bo once said that he would like to participate in the true knife, but the strict words in Suthen opposed that Varis claimed that Suri is in the picture to ensure that labor will be able to participate in the group, and I want him to die in "accident". This saying sounds ridiculous, but Aid has to admit that this excitement method is indeed valid for Self-wants. After that, Varis told Aid, he was loyal to the interests of the entire kingdom; and told Aidhers to be so taboo him, it was because the king would not hurt him for any reason. At the same time, he exposes the people of the king''s heart, the fact that Yulin Tiewan has a virtual name. Although the two younger brother of the king, although the king is, more than the throne, and the PHE Erg teacher loves his position, the little finger only loves the little finger. , Yulin Tie Wei, James is the brother of the Queen, and Jazz, Ballistan only loves his honor, Jazz, Burlos and Malin''s loyal king, other people are unknown. In other words, now I am really standing in Laura, only a person who is "the Hand of King" and many old friends. When Aid asked Qiong En Elin''s death, Varis said a poison called Liss that killed him. Varis claimed that it was the servant of Ailin. It is now a dead person from the Knight from Alol Valley to him. However, about the conspiracy of Jose, because of the speculation, Ed that Aid didn''t mention the king, he only made it, but he knew that he must be more careful. At this time, Ed, even gave birth to the two daughters to returning to the winter town first. However, when he returned to his prime minister, the scene in front of him was still gratified. I''m doing the three daughter, I''m doing like a boy, I am practicing the fine sword under my new defender, Sandh Lev''s teaching, and two daughters Shansa sitting, smiling and looking at them. The scene is harmonious. The warm scene in the family made Aide warmth, this time - even if Sand and his two daughters have a great relationship, he also barely accepted it, and this guard is from Ersos, and Lancene. There is no relationship between the family, it should be trustworthy, plus he has such a martial art, critical moment, the safety estimate of the two daughters will rely on him. And he himself, you must find what to find out before the death of Qiong En-Ailin as soon as possible, he has a hunch, this secret is the key to everything. However, what he didn''t know is that in the Ningjing, his wife Katelin discovered Lyon Rannist on the road to the winter city, and he captured him. Chapter 0193 "Behind the scenes" Bayi After becoming the guard of the Duke of Stark, Ye Yu was surprised to find that Starke''s two daughters have a sense of unusual high, before that, he also met two girls each. In the side, but now two girls look at his eyes is full of cordial, love and shy, which makes him somewhat inexplicab. However, it may be that the world has become accustomed to the girl inexplicably self-Raiders and white, and Ye Yu has not tangled this above, but a happy accepting this fact, so he has surrounded by two girls. life. Alia will ask him to guide the sword every day. In the process of guidance, it is unable to touch, bumps, let Ye have to tell himself one hundred times: "She is only nine years old, she is still a child, three Year ... is wrong, it is important to let her. " As for Shansha, she completely gave up the way she used to be very forwarded and other aristocrats and ladies and banquet lives, but stayed at home, "companion sister", then tempting him twenty times a day. If the existence of other guards and people, then he has decisive. This kind of life is still quite pleasant, especially the Aid Steick every day, but also to see everything in front of Qiong En Elin, every day, every day. Unfortunately, Ye Yu had to temporarily interrupted a life such as a day, and I invited Ed. Then he immediately out of the city, secretly went to the Ying Nest City. The reason is that the seven countries have had something that can affect the entire political situation. The Leon Lancet was grabbed by the wife of Ed Stark''s wife. This is a big event. Because the two involved is the big princes of the seven countries, and Although Leon is not from the Duke of Thai, it is still his scorpion, which is likely to lead two soldiers. Katelin is undoubtedly wise. She didn''t bring Lyon to the winter city, but brought him to the Valley, Alol Valley''s Eagle Nest, because her sister Lessen is there, due to Lai Shard gave the old Non-Iron Allin, and gave him a son, so after Qionghi died, her son inherited the title of Valley and Qiong En, but because of the child still young, Lesse himself became a practical controller in Valley. You know, in Seven countries, in addition to the king leaders in the royal municipality, there are a total of eight families, controlling the eight territories, and the Valley, which is controlled by the Ai Lin belongs to one of them, and the other family is the North Ride of Starke''s control. , Lanniste''s constructed West, Bai Lianjia - is also Laubu''s home-controlled storm, Diejia controlled the River, Grejo''s home-controlled iron, Tipier The family-controlled south border, the end is the Mattel family control. This can be described as a strong force. In Eli Valley, Lesha is passionate about his sister, then, in accordance with his sister, she put forward the trial of Phili Lannist in the Hawk Nest. The crime of her pronounced is - Phili is suspected of murdering Blan Starke and her husband Qiong En Elin. In fact, these two crimes are completely unrelated to Phili. Phili Zhong did not try to murder Bran. Instead, he and the brother of Bran, was considered by the world, and the relationship between Ed Stark''s illegibility, this is probably a feeling of pity, mention Lyon died because of his birth, it is very unfair to be seen, and Qiong Enjo is because it is a illegitimate child (actually not, but Ed Stark has been confidential), nor Sed see by Katelin Daben. In addition, Qiong En-Ai Lin''s death (another Jiong, Westerner likes to name the name of the favorite person to his child, such as Harry Potter''s child is named Xiao Tianfu, Ai Thinking; the son of Diqiong Allin was named Laube, and the Lauberg King was the nourishment of Qiong En Elin. It was very chaotic) and there was no relationship with Lesha. I thought, Qiong En Allin was completely It is Lesha to kill. Of course, all of this is from a small and Lesis, so that Lesha is quite fascinated, but deeply loves Katelin''s "small finger" Tedier Bayer Pace. On the one hand, Belle is killing Qiong En, through Lesha controlled the valley, but also suggesting Katelin, people attempting to murder Brand is Laniste''s Philipon Lannist, which is for manufacturing. The contradiction between Lannistet and the Starke house. However, murderer''s murderer is not him, but Joffli prince, this cruel prince is completely temporary, just find a personal murder, and Bayer mats after understanding this matter, keen arrest I lived, and I was separated from the two of Ranniste and Stark. Of course, this is just a temporary plan. He also has another plan that causes Lannist and Starke''s soldiers. This plan is After saying it later. In short, Tedier Belle is a heart thoughts that the seven countries are chaotic. Only in this way, he is born in a small family to rapidly rise, become a new big aristocrat, and in the original, his plan is almost successful. - It seems that he does have some drug-style style of Li Ru, Jia Yu selfish selfishness in some respects. However, his plan still has some vulnerabilities, such as now, although Les is listening to him, but the political wisdom of Lesis himself is not high, and "small finger" is in Jun, which leads to him The mastery of the intelligence and the communication of orders are often less timely. Once an emergency occurs, or the Safe Self-propelion has armed what he did not arrange in advance, then the situation may be destroyed once. Today, such a thing really happened. 137 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 137 from Harry Potter Katelin grabbed the Leon, which allowed the furious Tawen Lannist from the West, and the goal directly refers to Katelin''s mother, the farmland of the Family, but once the Phili is The Nest City is killed in the name of murder Joan Ailin. So Thai will turn the spear head to the valley - this "small finger" has actually mastered the territory. Saisa did not want to be the goal of Lanniste, but now she is very fearful because she is killed by her husband Qiong, I am very eager to find a replacement of sheep, which caused the "small finger" plan. Vulnerability. However, in the middle, the fate stood over the "small finger", with the wisdom known "Little Devil", Rannis, in the Hawk Nest City, escaped in the Hawk Chao City, escaped in the way. In this way, Lannist has no motivation to the valley. Chapter 0194 Chapter Chaotic This is of course the Ye Yu can''t be allowed. At the middle, after the death of the Laubu King, all the princes were divided into five factions. The Stark family of the North Anti became the king of the North Ride, but due to Katelin Deli and Ed Stark''s marriage, The farm family of the river has joined the Starke''s faction; on the other hand, the Lancers who controlled the West and the King collar is also a faction; Laubu''s long brother Stannis is self-contained in Longshi Island And Laube''s young brother Blue River not only inherited the storm of Bai Lei''s home, but also controlled the marriage of the Provincial Tilull family, became a faction, and finally the iron islands announced independence, self-contained, the rest two , Valley and Doln announced neutral. However, such a five-king battle, eventually ended in the victory of Lancer. Among them, the weakest Stannis assists in the help of the Rahlow School, then attempted to get the storm and the support of the South Anti, but finally lost the Blue Gifts of the propril home and the son of Sax Joe The prince is married to the price of Lanniste, and Stannis''s army is also covered with the intelligence of Leon. Although the Stark family didn''t have the power in the war in the early days of the war, but finally was attacked by the iron, and because of the political level, it was betrayed, and the allies of the Family held in the war. In the early days, I have been disabled by Lancet, and there is no help to the Stark family, and finally Starke is almost destroyed under the programs of the traitor. Ye Wei wants to be in the seven countries, and of course, it is certainly unable to accept the ultimately a large ending. In his plan, Stannis completely does not exist, because he, the Blue Rich forces fall the analysis, while the Fortune Seven countries, the tilles, the soldiers, and even the Rannistet family actually greeted Lanis. special. However, he is now impossible to reach the killing of Blue Rich, this is because Rahlow Sacrifice for him to assassinate the blue ceremony is Meli Shanzhuo, and now Merli Shan Zhuo has a big ticket. Rahlow''s believers joined the dragon god, Rahlow''s belief was almost educated by the dragon god, so Stannis had to be in his Longshi Island. Of course, Stannis is not a bit of power, but Ye Yu has a big gift to him. Secondly, the guests don''t have to be disabled by Lanithns before Lairo, because in the river, only the Lord''s Break is the real ally, and the rest of the family They are all walls, however, because the guests have lost their strength, and then the Starke''s housekeeper, Robert Starke is not good at politics, which leads to a betrayal of all the allies. If the Lancet is facing the valley before the war, it is different. On the one hand, the valley can''t be alone, and have to start with the Lancet family, which makes the "small finger" for the scenes have been greatly weakened, and on the other hand, the Family maintains power, which represents history The Tak home is not betrayed by the wall of the wall of the river, and the tie is not died in the conspiracy, but the power to maintain and the power of Lannis. In this case, the strength of the entire seven countries is divided into five, including Blue Rich and Stark House climbed Lancer, while there is a Blue River behind the Dragonstone Island and a fleet of Stanis firing Steak Home is to face the back of the Iron Islands, although the Lancet is strong, but is affected by the enemy, so that the entire seven countries will maintain a battle for a period of time, not let Lanister form Unified stability situation. The first step in this situation is to let Lyon died in the Eagle Nest City. Since Leon has escaped a robbery through the martial arts, Ye Yu''s response method is very simple. He uses a fantasy to enter the eagle nest, and then make a small accident in the martial arts, making it a small accident. Angbu''s samurai died of the sword of the opponent. As a result, in the eagle nest, Phili is ultimately by Lesis Daben, the Duke of Valley, Emotion, Qiong En Elin, and the Northern Guardian Son, Bran Stark Name and die on the spot. Then he went to the clothes and returned to the city to continue to accompany two little girls. And the Eagle Chao City, Lessea will regret it, because the Duke of Thai Wen immediately tied to the valley, preparing to attack the Eagle Nest City, revenge and hate for his son - Of course, there is also to expand your forces range. Unfortunately, now regret is late, she has to hit the scalp preparation and the Lancet home, and also send a letter to the city, request the "small finger" suggestion. However, this letter was intercepted by Ye Yu, he could not let the "small finger" so quickly learned the situation of Valley, he was still waiting for the little finger to stage a big show in Junlin City. And in the Junlin City, the Lauberg king has a Shuo, he suddenly thinks, with people to go out to hunt, handle all the politics to the "King''s hand", Ed Stark. During the fire in the hunting, Aid finally had the result of Di Qiong Elin. Jon Elinger found a fact before death, that is, the two princes and a princess actually Not his kids. Through the "Seven Margin''s House" and History "and Laubu''s illegitimate child''s observation, Qiong En found that no matter what the mother is color, all the children of all Bai Lei family are dark, including Laubu''s ten Several illegitimate sons are the same, this is the meaning of "a large surname strong" before his death. However, three children from Sax, all the same blonde as the mother. And their father is actually a brother of the Dragon Phoenix, Jame Lanith. Unfortunately, Aid is not a good politician. He is too adhered to glory, with sympathy, actually decided to face Quality, giving her a chance to stay with children. Unfortunately, Jose is not a water-saving lamp. She took advantage of Drord to her buffer time, planning to Laugu murder, and bought the capital of the city. In the end, Aid, etc. is a lot of hunting, dying Laube Baira. When I was lie on the sick home, Ed decided to keep the long brother Stannis. He categorically returned the Submit of Laubu''s Blue Rich on the 3rd children to deduct the hostage, and then reached the Timier Belle, let him accept the son of Josehen and James. Bit, Ed himself as a suggestion of the regent. He is really a fairly loyal partner, but unfortunately, he not only came out of the wrong path in this power game, but also believed that the wrong person, because he made the "small finger" to buy the city guards standing He over there. This buried a film for his ending. Chapter 0195 Cancellation and Escape Aid changed the heir in the Lao Ruyi to Stanis - he didn''t bear to tell the dying Laubu-all the truth -, Aid also made a backhand, he was preparing to pay the family after two days. Send back from the sea road to Dongcheng. Because Joffli is not a labor-child, Shansha''s marriage is certain. Then, the Lauran King did not have unexpected death. 15 years ago, because of his loved on, he overthrew the rule of Tangeran. However, today, he died because of his betrayal of his own woman. After the death of the king, Prince Joffli immediately announced his own rule, but Aid clearly opposed, he announced that the real heir should be a Laubu''s brother Stannis. Suri immediately summoned Yulin Tie Wei, preparing to arrest the Lao, but Lao Bao also summoned the capital guard, but the Chengshou Guard did not survey him - no, in fact, "small finger" betrayed him, He did bought a city guard, but he chose Lanniste, but not Ed, because in his plan, Starke is not the last winner. At this moment, in the prime minister tower, Ye Yu is training Ellia swords, while Shan Shao is watching in the next side. However, but before, he already knew the ending in the Red Fort on behalf of the king''s dead bell. Suddenly "bang", the hooded house behind him hit, Alia was turned around, and Sanda also looked. A Yulin Railway Station was in the door, and he followed five Lancer guards behind him. He is full of armed, only opens the mask of the helmet. When this person accompanying the king, I met him, remember his low eyes and rust colored beards, which must be Sir Marin Terran undoubtedly. The guard of the broccoli is wearing a leather vest and a lock armor, and the head is wearing a lion helmet. "Alia Stark also has Shan Shashik," the knight said, "Children, let us go." Alia is hesitated, and Shansha as the elderly sister, standing up and asked: "What do you do with us?" "Your father is going to see you." Shansha took a step forward, but Ye Yu walked over and held her hand and stopped her. "Why didn''t Aide do not send his hand, but the person of Pastiste is coming? I am very curious." "Your guard, don''t know how to know," Malin Tu said that he was obviously a little jealous of Ye Yu, "This matter has nothing to do with you." "My father will not send you." Alia was believed to believe in Ye, and she said to threaten her wood sword. Lancet was laughed with a laugh. "Little sister, put the stick," Sir Malin told them that "I am a brother of Lin Tie Wei, is a White Knight, which is oath." "Oh, killing ''mad princes'' Iris''s priest is also the White Knight of Yulin Tie Wei." Yet Yan smiled. "Sand is correct, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go with you." Alia attached. "If you don''t have a handleave brought by your father, please go back." Shansa summarizes. Sir Marin Tarran did not have tolerance. "Capture them." He said in opponents, then put down the mask. The three guards came forward, and the locks made a crisp collision with each step across. Sabsa suddenly scared, she immediately hid behind the Ye Rong. Elia has eased the frenzy heartbeat due to a training. Ye Wei went forward, blocked in the middle, and tapping the boots. "So far. Lanniste''s walk, you can get out." 138 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 138 from Harry Potter This is very insulting, but it is hovering that his Herch is fame, and the defender of Lannister actually dares forward for a while. "Didn''t you see, this guy only has a wood sword, no helmet, what is your bile bold?" Sir Marin sang. His words make the guards to encourage their courage, they have drawn in the past. Ye Wei smiled, only with wood swords to play the guards of the head. The wood sword is getting glaring, only listening to it, a steel sword has dropped on the stone floor. "My finger." A guard hocked with a broken finger. However, when his steel sword landed, the battle is already an end. Ye Yu left, the steel sword on the ground fell in his hand, so he went to the top two steps, and quickly came to the defender. The guards watches him to him. "Close your eyes." This is the two girls behind him because he is going to kill. Shansha immediately closed his eyes, but Alia was bold, and he took directly to the battle in front of him. When she saw the movement of Yund, she understood that when she made her hand on weekdays, he fought casually. I am close to their sword, and Ye is flashed to the left. Ellia dare not imagine that people''s movements can be so fast. He has opened a sword, hiding the second, and the second person lost the center of gravity, and he fell to the previous person. Ye Yu made a sword on his neck. The guard immediately lost his life, and his body and another guard fell into a group. The third guard jumps through them, and the sword cuts to the head of Yund. Ye Yu is a low, discovered. The defending screams, the sword actually accurately, the sword seals the throat. The rest of the two guards and Sir Marilin are not his opponent, just three or two, the bodies in front of them. Seeing that the enemy is all dead, Sanda is crying into the arms of Yund, she just afraid, only his arms can give her courage. Alia is also a little scared, but she is bold than my sister, but Ye Yu is comforted to touch her head. After a while, Shansa went to the eyes: "Dear Sand, what happened? Why is the people of Lanniste?" She didn''t expect Ye Yu to give an answer, but Ye Yu was unexpected to give her guess. "It is estimated that Aid adult is unexpected," he replied, "Aid adults wanted to send you back to the Ningjing in these days, because he found some dangerous facts." Then he told the sisters about the things about Jose. As a newly joined guard, although he was arranged to guard the family of Edpedied Ade, he was also trusted by Aude to tell him about the secret of the king of the king. However, Ye Yu is confident that Ed mostly may not be able to do with him. After all, he said again: "If the people in Lancet have come to the Prime Minister Tower, more than half of the situation is not very wonderful, and he is likely to be a prisoner of Lancet. " As soon as I said, Shansha cried immediately. "What should I do? Can you think about the way, save your father?" However, Ye Yu shook his head and said: "Now we can not protect itself, how can I save Aid?" In fact, he is not willing to live forever, because Aid is really very loyal to Laubu, if he or, the Starke family will stand in Laubu''s brother or the private child, Ye Yu still wants to be in Danieli. Silk offensive Vistro''s time to draw a Starke home. Since it is very difficult, then there is only one choice to give them, that is, escape. Chapter 0196 Leaves Jun Lincheng Ye Yu has to take Shansa and Alia to escape, and for others, Ye Yu just gave them some golden coins and letters, let them go to the free trade banks in Juncheng to avoid them. It''s more convenient to take two little girls, which is more convenient to take away a lot. Alia is a horse, and Shan can take a horse with him, so that ordinary chasing soldiers can''t catch them. As long as they go fast, the most threatened archers cannot arrange in time - Seven countries are not Doslak, there is not much rider. With the help of two girls, Ye Rong took a whole armor for two minutes. Before leaving, he did not forget to take away the three of the Laun Ai Ri and Ed Stark. The prince''s evidence of the prince. Among the original, these evidence does not exist, and the prince of Joffli is the fact that Joshen and James'' son finally became some rumors. On the one hand, the Lannist family is a large, on the other hand, all The evidence was destroyed, and the witness also had no left. However, this time, Ye Yu will give full play to the role of this evidence. In the horse shed, Ye Yu tied Alice to a horse, then riding his own horse, and tied Shanzha in his back, it was so. Want to escape from the Junlin City, the first step is to escape the Red Fort. At this moment, their horses have just started, they were found by the guards in the Red Fort, but because of the death of the king, the sudden situation of the Cancellation of the king, in order to avoid leakage, the Lannister did not control the defense of the Red Fort in advance. Just gave them a machine. Under the big call of the guards, the two horses and a carriage are so straight into the Red Fort, and they have come to the city gate. At this time, I just controld the Lancer family of Ed Stark, I got the news from the guard of the guard in the hall: "The Tower of the Prime Minister." Suddenly there are two horses and a carriage want to rush. If the Red Fort, the guards are not allowed to block, and the other party is going to the door. Moreover, the two girls immediately were the two daughters of Ed Stark, and their heads were the "Caben Knight" of the champion of the competition meeting. This news makes Joeffli prince - it is already the king - and his mother is so furious. They hurriedly ordered the Royal Lin Tie Wei, and the people of the Turkish Guard went to catch up. Be sure to win them. However, at this time they have to face a problem, who will fight against "Cangyin''s Knight" Sand Luff? A general knight, I am afraid that I will be picked up by him. However, the strongest variety of martial arts, "Dragoner" Jame Lannist went to help his father Ta Wen Lannist took the soldiers, and the Royal Tie Wei was second only to his Baris Sir Saja is not completely standing on the side of Lannist, under the hand of Lancet, the head of "Magic Mountain" was rare, and now he was hurt by Sande, now there is no provincial person, that is Say "Hunting Dog." Sang Du Krigang stood up and took the initiative to ask for the first phase of the family. After chasing the soldiers, he saw Aid, ridiculous: "It seems that our prime minister has long thought about it before the coup." Joffli is even broken. He has hated this Sandhilifu for a long time, because of this guy, his "small toy" is no longer obsessed with him. He sent "Magic Mountain" by this person, when he wants With the identity of the prince, this guy is somewhat, and this person has joined the Aid Steak''s , Laubu and Ed, which makes him completely powerless. This is already very enemies for Joeffli, which is very high and high, and narrow sickness. I was closed, but he relieved a breath, because his daughter did not have to be prisoned as he as him. On the other hand, Ye Yu has ride a horse to the gate of the Red Fort. Although the ordinary guards don''t know, the guard captain who is responsible for watching the Gate of Hongbao City, has been bought by Lanniste, and he saw the rushing horse and the carriage behind him, immediately understood some What, so I cheated and made the guards from the gate. The sound of the iron chain sounded, and the suspension bridge in front of him was raised, Sanda and Alia''s face were full of desperation. However, Ye Yu did not panic. He picked up the longfront of the longfront on the side, and the other hand puts the reins, just put the bow on the horse back. Needless to connect, the steel arrow is like a meteor. Ye Rong''s keel bow is very heavy, only listening to "When", this arrow actually in one of them, shot it into two paragraphs. In the next second, the chain of the other pulled up the hanging bridge was also shot, and the suspension bridge fell on the ground, and no longer pulled it. Ye Yu, the brave scene was scared, and they looked at a group of people through the door, and did not respond at all. The Red Fort is not far from the port. They only need to pass through the hook alley, come to the mudway, then go to the fishermen square, and then reach the pier through the rivers of the mud door. In the hook alley, the carriage stopped in the door of a free trade bank branch. Because there are too many roadbed in the city, the cumbersome carriage can only drag down slowly, and the Starke in the carriage has entered the bank. With Yunding''s trolley, they will be hidden. And Ye Wei horses the front, the horseshoe hit many pedestrians, and he also turned over a lot of small stalls. No one dare to block them in front of them, and Yeting was like a mud door. 139 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 139 from Harry Potter The guards who guarded the city gate were unidentified. Due to their diligence, they stopped, but Yetuan pulled the horse flying to the gate of the city, gunshot, and suddenly scattered a formation of several guards, guards Two stabbed, stepped on one, the rest of the people fled, and Ye Yu took the opportunity to escape the sky. When the hunting dog led the chasing troops, they saw the wolf. What is even more angry, suddenly someone started to put the fire in Junlin City, the fire started to burn from the slum, and the forced civilian cave is a wooden house. These houses all ignite the raging fire, the flame has begun to spread toward the civilian cave. . He had to give up catching up, start to save fire first, if you let this fire, it is possible to burn half a Jun. Of course, Ye Yu pre-arranged people''s hand is to make chaos in Junlin City, prevent Lannist home to collect fleet, block the port of Junlin City and Black Water Bay. He really doesn''t want to show his true power in Junlin City, otherwise the flame curse, the deformed surgery, what chasing troops have been killed, but so, strong magical power is present in front of the Jun to the nobles, then Dan Most of Nieli will cause their vigilance, and Shansa and Alia may ask him to save Ande. At that time, he is saved or not saved? Although the rescue of Aid is a hand of hand, but the price is that Starke''s home cannot be used by Danny, pleases Shansa and Alia, and the result brings trouble to Daniel, which is not good. In any case, Ye Yu finally took two daughters of Ed Stark, embarking on the merchant ship that returned to Pantos. Chapter 0197 Ye Yu had a narrow sea with the two daughters of the Starke home and returned to Pan Tos. At the boat, he revealed his identity against Shan and Elia. When he learned that he was actually the high-rise of the Long Shen Church, Tangerian family''s descendants of Dennie, Shan Sands and Alia are still surprised. However, one of the two girls is still small. When they were born, the fire of Laubu rebel is over, so there is no concept for Tangeran''s meaning, I''m, Ye Teshe people don''t do anything in Junlin City In contrast, he has helped the Scarker''s great help, and two girls did not have any resentment for him, and did not feel betrayed. Especially in Ye Yu mentioned, the two girls have been more happy after the future of Starke''s family. In their hearts, it is now in trouble that the Starke house is willing to contribute to the alliance of Danieli and the Starke''s home, which is completely helping Starke, which is on the part of their sisters. This makes them further, Shansa is considering how to marry Ye Wei with the name of marriage. Unfortunately, after arriving in Pan Tos, the sisters found a quite cruel fact, that is, their competitors too much, and excellent terrible. The first is the ungentry, the mother of the dragon, the prairie "Carli", the Lord of the Free Trade, the Queen of Ming, Andal, the Queen, the Queen of the Anti-theme Guardian, Queen of Seven countries, the reincarnation of Solo Yahai, the land of the dragon god, the king of the challenge, "storm fare" Danieli. Look at that long string, knowing is a powerful figure, plus exquisite appearance, and is two years older than Shansa. In addition, there is a bishop of the Dragon God Church, which is admired by countless believers, its own mana is high, and the demon is moving. There is also the princess of Dorn, Yalian Mater, deep understanding, and Tong Yan''s big breast ... This makes the sisters in Alexander. However, now, the sisters are not worried about this, because the Junlin City came to the news, their father, Ed Stark was actually performed by the prince of Joffli. This is a fairly gratitude tongue. You know, now in the seven countries, after the death of the Laubu King, the princes of all over the world are already a stupid attitude, especially the two younger brothers of Laube Baira, all left the Junlin City in time, Blue Rich asked The ancestral storm of Lahane''s home, and marriage with the Phili family, in exchange for their support, and Stannis also returned to Longshi Island. In this case, the Lannist family wants to keep Joeffli''s throne, I don''t want to be enemies with Starke''s home, especially in the case of the two daughters of the Starke''s family, imprisoned Andre It is equivalent to mastering the hostage of the Starke''s home, so whether it is peace talking or alliance can slow down the powerful power of the Starke''s home, however Jiaffli killed the Aid, equals Starket Force to the opposite side. So Aid''s eldest son, Robert Stark after hearing his father''s death, preparing to attack the Jun, while the Shake''s ally, Katelin, a sheriff, the pendant home The troops responded, and alliance with Starke house. At this moment, Lannister has not been captured in the river. Because the son of Ta Wen is dead in the Nest City, the Lancer family has lost the excuse of the river, turn Entering the valley, but unfortunately, the Hawk Chao City is too dangerous. Although the territory of the valley falls in most, the Eagle Nest City is still like a nail in front of Lanniste. On the other hand, I have mastered the Yund Yu of Joeffli, through Pantos''s new product - white paper - spreads this evidence in the Visto continent, and claims that Stannis is After the first step of Laube, this made Jorda gradually rebellious, except Lancers, even a few small lords of the king, to now the king''s rule deficiency and bureaucrat. The blue ceremony and Stannis are high in the Nanda Capital and Longshi Island. After the Schock''s troops, the Grejo family of the Iron Islands began to move, but the second child of Grejjjjjjjjjjji was killed by Daniel, and his pirate fleet is also As a bird, this will make the power of the Iron Islands a part of the power, but they are still preparing to attack the Starke house and occupy the North. Since this Vistrane five points. Danieli, this side, through Shansa and Alia, their secret and Starke family finished alliance. Although Ed is the death of Laube, but his family is not so loyal to the Bai Lian family, Robb is promised to be Daniel, as long as the other party can help him revenge Lenist home, then wait until Danieli swept Seven countries, the Stark family responded in the north, and she served as the Queen of Seven countries. However, when it is still not anti-Vistlo, Danieli is preparing to wait until the seven countries have become a group, and the parties will be killed, and the human material will consume a wave. Today, she has successfully unified the entire Doslak grassland, with nearly 100,000 Doslak Samurai, her next step is to attract Bravos and slave Bay, unified Ersos Mainland. Subsequent, Danieli passed the sea and land, and then the Julong''s aerial attack, and quickly captured Bratus - after more than a year, three dragons have seventeen The rice is long, but they can continue to grow up. During this time, Ye Yu took the new generation of Dragon Animigs renovation technology to experiment on Danieli. Because this technology itself refers to the blood of Daniel, the experiment is abnormal, Dani Li Si has become a silver dragon, and now she has become the real dragon mother, often and her three dragon daughters in the sky. Subsequently, Merli Sandao and Yalianhe became a successful turn into a dragon. Merli Shan Zhuo turned into a golden dragon, her dragon was shining with the flame of white rays, she was originally mastered Spells from Rahro School still have a deep influence on her. And Yia Lian is a tie up a big purple dragon. Even the two girls who stayed in Pantos have learned Animags, but they did not become the qualifications of the dragon, but become traditional Animags, sisters. Transforming is the ice original wolf, this is also a sign on the Starke''s emblem, Ye Rong even suspected that the Starke''s Argnigs will become a wolf. 1 "Harry Potter" Chapter 0198 Returns Harry Potter World Speaking of the ice original wolf, although Sanda''s ice wolf was killed, but Alia''s ice original wolf "Namelia" was still alive, and the Yushan got to find her ice wolf. Then, Sanda found that he has a power called an easy-shaped person, as an easy-shaped person, she can invade the awareness of animals or others and control their behavior. And her emotionally linked Namelia is what she is most likely to invade and control. After the father of the father, Alia was more enthusiastic about the pursuit of strength. She crazy practiced the skills of the fine sword. Under her talent, she became the master, and hernimags'' ability. Mastering is faster than your sister. In order to further power, at the suggestion of Yetuan, Alia voluntarily entered the Black and White Hospital and learned to become a "no side" assassin. Of course, "no face" is the most powerful, or his kind of easy-to-touch skill. After trapping Brafacter, the dragon god church is grateful to the annihilation of the black and white hospital that believes in "the god of thousands of faces", and the method of training "no face" has also become the pouch of Yund. Ye Wei found that this is actually a kind of "Yili Mags" that has been created by magical transformation of the human body. Here, in the magical system of the world of ice and fire, only the shadow of Merli Sandao, the power of the Yipi, and the "no sibli" power can be considered, and the rest of the magic. The effect is too bad, and it is necessary to assist the props, it is a chicken rib, and the power of the opposite and night king has not been exposed to it. However, this is already enough, MEL Sandao''s shadow magic let him find the way to give himself self-discipline action, the power of the Yipi let him easily control ordinary animals, without the facility He also needs further research. After returning to the Harry Potter world, he can find a method of creating Yizhang Magas in the day of the day. At this time, he did not need to do it in the world of ice and fire, Danieli had enough power, and the unified Ersssos mainland is only a time problem, and Visto Continental The war also needs to last for a while. Just, today, he also misses a friend of Harry Potter. So, after recording the current time coordinates of Ice and the World of Fire, he finally opened the time and space once again, with his own gains, returned to the Harry Potter world. Return to Harry Potter world, the time and space door is closed, and today Ye is still in the secret room of Hogwo Castle. Although he is in the world of ice and fire, there are two or three years, but in Harry Potter, time is only a second. However, because of today''s life is like a dragon, it is not much more troublesome when he is more mature than before, so he is not happy. In Hogword, there is still a month of the final exam. This month, just able to let him start to prepare Animags. After the giant dragon Animag, even if there is no transformation, their physical fitness and magic will gradually produce. In fact, it is quite painful for the preparation of Animags, after all, no one willing to put a blade in the mouth for a month. However, in order to get powerful power, three girls still have a hard scalp, after all, it is the opportunity to become a dragon. However, when three girls went to the banned forest in a month, they found that they were prepared to become the dragon Animag, which made them all awkward, seeing the eyes of Yund. It is like the slag man. 140 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 140 from Harry Potter This is also no wonder, although the Harry Pot World can be said to be a parallel world of the earth, whether it is Muggle or a wizard, unlike the medieval world of ice and fire, the girl is thirty-four years old. Child, but, today''s 18-year-old Penello, the fifteen-year-old Zhang Qiu and the 14-year-old Hermione are the beginning of the love of the sinus, even if the Hermione, a heart thinking, it has begun to realize that he is unusual for the emotions of Yund. The place. How can they tolerate other heterosexuals stay in Ye? However, Ye Yu is just said "because you are the best friend in Hogwo", it is temporarily confused. In fact, he is the most do not believe that there is a matter of pure friendship between men and women. This time the crisis has been temporarily past. However, Ye Yu still worry about this situation. Although he only returned to Harry Potter''s world, he has begun to miss the girls in Ice and the world of fire. There, he doesn''t have to worry about what is jealous. If you don''t mention the speed of girls, he said that his treatment is completely hot, and it can even be treated. Whether it is Danieli, Meli Shan Zhuo, Yalian, or after the Shansha, they all give it to seek, especially the last Joined Shansa, a naive noble sister, when it is too bold At the extreme, often dissolve, Danieli, Merli Sanduo and Yalian, these three predecessors, so they have a fierce competition, they dare to do things, she must try, this is cheaper Ye Yu ... Ah, don''t want these. After returning to the Harry Potter, he had to eat a month, which made him feel good for meat. Now they are still jealous here ... I am afraid I don''t know what I have experienced in the past period. That is enough to change a pure person to the experience of super old drivers, and the night is two or three years. Now let him have a daily and three beautiful girls, but it is just a embarrassment. Can you bear it? He decided to start from the longest Penello. Anyway, she has been 18 years old and will graduate from Hogwo this year. After graduation, she can find a good job in the Magic Ministry - Her achievement is good, Ye Yu can have people in the Magic Ministry. There is only second only to the Director of the Magic Law Executive of Connelli Fuji, Ms. Armelia Bornz, can''t worry, can''t find a good job in the Magic Ministry. However, Ye Yu is not prepared, because even if there is a relationship between Bornus, Penell is still too low at this time. He prepared to make her slow down, after defeating the Victorian Devil, there was a merger of the Devil''s Devil, which would be quite high than the start. Prior to this, he could let Penello helped him to open the store as an excuse, let her not enter the magic department for the time being. Anyway, open a refining props in the diagonal alley is also within his plan. In his laboratory, there is a lot of alchemy test products that have not been processed. Then, when Penelo became a boss in the diagonal lane, hehe. Planned. Chapter 0199 Holiday Arrangement and Irish Team After the end of the final exam, the summer vacation is coming soon. Before leaving, a storm was fortunate to Hogworth. Taking this opportunity, Ye Yu brought three girls to the prohibition, took out an Animgus medicine, and injected a new version of the dragon factor drug. In the wind and rain of the hand, three dragons quickly sounded. No one knows, three dragons, Animag, here, come from this world. Among the three girls, Penelo and Zhang Qiu turned into a blue dragon, and Hermione is Yintong. It''s really a girl of Rowl, and the dragon turned into a talent is good at magic. However, since it is a first time, the girls can only become a young dragon, according to Yund Yu''s experience, with the constant mastery of Dragon Animag, and the strength of the dragon and people. Continuously fusion, very fast, they can turn into a young dragon that meets their age, then then, as the growth rate of the dragon will slow down, just like the real dragon''s growth rate. However, Ye Yu ensures three girls, unless the situation is very urgent, in the case of Ye Yu himself, they can''t translate the dragon. After all, the power of turning the dragon is too strong, too taboo, in the Vulchen Devil is not completely destroyed, Ye Yu himself did not establish a certain forces, the identity of the Dragon Animags is equal to telling others, They have mastered the ability to become a dragon. This is simply a trouble. Ok, the power of Giant Dragon feedback is enough for them. The girls obviously discovered that their physical fitness was improved every day, and the magic was also significant. I haven''t been a few days, and the magic has risen to the original several times. This makes them a new understanding for the strength of the dragon, but also confident a lot. Then, the summer vacation arrived. After returning to London with the train, four people temporarily rushed. However, Ye Wei knows that this summer vacation, they will meet. Penelol is waiting for the results of the N.E.W.T. exam at home, which is like waiting for the college entrance examination, but this score is not her university, but determines her future work. Of course, now Penelo is not worried about the future work. Before the respective respects, Ye Yu has invited her, I hope she can work for him, becoming an alchemy props shop leader. Although the inner heart has agreed, but as a girl''s interest, Penelo just said that she is going back to consider, wait for the results of N.E.W.T. After the results of the test. Hermione and Zhang Qiu, there are activities in this summer vacation. In the last school year, Ye Yu was taught in their magic, and he had already put forward it, and he wanted Hermione to try to participate in the International Wizard Break Competition in July this year. In order to participate in this competition, Hermione did very hard to practice the contribution, teasing curse, iron guilty and other curse. Her achievements are good, and now she can be able to do some simple spells to Yund Rong, and some simple spells of silent curse, and use the wand to pick some simple spells through the wand. With she became the dragon Animag, her physical quality and magic further improved, which made her combat power increased. Today, she feels that they can play ten pasts. After all, in battle, physical fitness is also quite important. This makes her confidence in this duel. Ye Yu also promised her, and it was conducted to her before the game. On the other hand, Zhang Qiu also has its own goal. In August this year, the Query World Cup will be launched in the UK, and Ye Yu passed the relationship between Ludo Baghun, the Magic Sports Division, let her join the Irealan - Unlike the British Government, the British Magic Ministry It is also responsible for managing Irish wizards, but the same as the British football team, the British Quei team is also divided into England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland. In this World World Cup, the Irish team is the strongest in the four teams. In the original history, the remaining three teams, the England was defeated by Transylvania, and the Scottish team was defeated by the Luxembourg team, and the Uganda team defeated Wales team, they lost to three miscellaneous army, only Ireland team All the way to the final, and even finally won the championship. Although Ye Yu believes that Zhang Qiu is very strong, if it is a teammate who has some toned gauss, maybe I have to lose to some miscellaneous army, and I am too difficult to bring six pits. Although the World Cup started in August, but the Irish team started in July, so, Zhang Qiu only had to follow Ye Rong to the Irish training. 141 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 141 from Harry Potter Aid Dan Lini is the original Looking of the Irish team, he is very angry because the Director of the Magic Sports Division, the quarter star, Ludo Bagman actually wants to let a fifteen-year-old girl Instead of him, he became looking for a player, he participated in the Queci World Cup, he felt that Zhang Qiu was purely related to the relationship, and this scene was the embodiment of the corruption of the Magic Ministry. His teammate is still full of indignation of this, because this year is the most powerful year of the Ireland team, they think that this World Cup is once they most chance to win, and the Ministry of Magic actually wants to put a relationship household. This completely destroyed their winning plan - for this, they still spent a large pen of Jin Gulong last year, ordering the Qiki boutique, seven newly listed fire arrow flying brooms. For their opposition, Luo Bagmann is of course a big thunder. He believes that these players under his hand have no respect for him, but Zhang Qiu stands out and prevent Luo''s forced order. "I think everyone refuses me to join, not for Mr. Bagman, but is doubting about my personal abilities." He looked at the players, smiled slightly, said with a gentle tone, "but everyone The goal is consistent, that is, let the Irish team stronger, fight for the World Cup champion, isn''t it? " Looking at Zhang Qiu''s cute face, gentle smile, good explanation, except for Lin Qi, the Irish team''s team members were cured by her, and she had a certain feeling, no longer think she is a relationship. Households, so they nodded. Even the Bagman also felt that Zhang Qiu said that, the anger in his heart also went a lot. Linchi saw, almost did not breathe nose. "It''s better to do so," Zhang Qiu continued to recommend: "Let me try again with Mr. Linqi, see who as a player''s ability, how? If my ability exceeds Lynch, then Prove that I am more helpful to the Irish team, who can be a player of the Ireland, how? " In addition to Linqi, everyone nodded. Only Lin Qi shouted: "Why, I want to tell this relationship! I am a team member of the Ireland." However, Zhang Qiu looked at him, smashed, strangely: "Don''t Linqi dare to compare with me?" I have been reversed to Zhang Qihou with a desperate loud relief: "Who does not dare to be more than this little girl, I will let you see, the national team player is not your little girl to match! Don''t cry on the court! " However, his words have caused some of their arms of his teammates - this Lynch, actually and a little girl. When I stood in Zhang Qi, I watched Zhang Qiu''s words and twisted the situation. I couldn''t help but laughed. Zhang Qiu, I was really different, and it seems that he has a headache after it. Chapter 0200 looks for the battle Zhang Qiu and Endan Linqi started at the testimony of the team. The content of the game is very simple, and the Qiitchi Stadium will cast a golden flying thief and two travel balls. The two should catch the golden flying thief under the interference of the tour. Whoever gets the golden fighter who will win. Compared with the official match, they interfere with their flights and observations on the court, but they did not hit the ball to help them to resist the goal, and there is no other person to disperse the goal of the ball. That is Said that the swimming ball will always follow them, interfere with their flight, as long as an accident is not careful, it is possible to hit the flying broom on the spot on the spot. The rules are Lynch proposed, and he is in the experience of the tour of the tour, and there are many experiences in the face of the tour, so, in such a game, he greatly accounts. Ludo Bagman was originally trying to reject this, he felt that it was only enough for flight speed and skill, so obviously testing the experience of Zhang Qiu''s young girl, but Zhang Qiuren and The Ye Yu standing behind him has no opinion. Zhang Qiu, of course, is full of confidence, she has already learned, the flying broom of the Ireland is the fire arrow, and the fire of the fire, she has seen it, but in terms of performance, the fire arrow is far behind Ye Yu for her. Renovated flying broom. Moreover, after she learned to change the dragon, her physical quality has been slowly stronger, and now she has been able to play most of the performance of the flying broom, which is more than two hundred miles per hour. The limit speed of the arrow is one hundred and fifty miles per hour, and whether Idamon Linqi is completely played or two. Ye Yu himself will certainly not commemid on Zhang Qiu''s decision. He has always believed that he cultivated girls - now they can be a humanoid dragon. Seeing that Ye Yu himself has no objection, Baghhman will no longer have a lot of mouth, anyway, don''t look at him is the Director of the Magic Sports Division. Nowadays, the people who are present in the scene is still the Yund Rong, the original in Wisitamo trial room The scene has still made him remember - this is what he can''t afford. So after the Bagman announced the game, Zhang Qiu took out her gorgeous flying broom and took the lead in lifting it. Seeing this from the flying broom from not seen the model, Linqi disdainfully slapped. "Little girl is no eye, net buying some flowers, whistle, flying a broker this kind of thing, is beautiful, what is the use? Professional is best." Said, he rode his own fire arrow: "Our Ireland''s flying broom is the latest fire arrow in the Broom Broom Company, and his designer is a famous flying broom designer Lundirf Budmore! You are defined by flying brooms. " Baghman standing in the ground, but also quietly said to Yund Yu attached: "The competition uses a different broom to use different brooms, and Miss Zhang''s broom is too bad, will drag her hind leg, It is better to let the other people of the Ireland will also lend her a fire arrow, which is fair. " Obviously, he doesn''t look at Zhang Qiu''s broom. However, Ye Yu just looked at him, said faintly: "Zhang Qiya''s broom is my own transformation." "It turns out." Bagmann nodded, this alchemy level he is ears, it is a master of Dumbledo and the late Nicole. Although I have never heard of him or a flying broom designer, this master is not a good performance. So he gave a mercy of mercy to Linqi flying in the air. Irish team''s goalkeeper Barry Ryan and hitting Cantonolid raised a box from the warehouse, Canton''s box opened, with a strap with a strap, he and another hitting Glley opened the belt, and one person grabbed a tour, let them struggle in her arms. Barry Ryan took out a pair of wings from his box, it was a golden fondler. Barry will let go, the golden thief is immediately flying in the stadium, but two players still stop in the air, waiting for orders. After a few minutes, the golden flying thief flew, as the referee, Luo announced, the game started. The two hitting hands immediately released the trendy ball in his arms, and the two swings hit the ball in the past. At the beginning of the game, Zhang Qiu and her flying broom shocked the audience. Originally, Lin Qi wants to use the speed and braking ability of the fire arrow, the emergence of the first hair, so that the goal will set the target from the nearest Zhang Qiu, and he can easily look for the golden thief. This is the victory of experience and broom performance. He is proud to think about it. However, the speed of the opponent is much better than him. I only see Zhang Qiu, which is a black cloak, instantly turned into a black shadow in front of Linqi, flew toward high. The same acceleration is the outbreak speed that even the fire arrows can be achieved. And riding this flying broom, what kind of reaction is tolerated at this time? Experienced Linqi immediately realized a fact that it was difficult to believe - his opponent, perhaps, whether it is flying broom or himself, it is better than him. That looks gorgeous unknown flying broom, there is no imagination, at least in terms of acceleration, performance exceeds his fire arrow. And its driver, the little girl, actually didn''t look so weak, but not so much, her physical quality is even better than Linqi''s 20-year-old man, otherwise it will not be in this horror. The flying broom was manipulated at the acceleration. But how is this possible? The opponent is just a relationship, the little girl? However, time does not give Lynch''s opportunity, two tour can''t find Zhang Qiu, and set the target to the nearest Linqi, which made him have to drive the fire arrow, avoid it everywhere. On this way, she accelerates the flying broom instantly fly to the sky, then stopped instantly, let her quickly swim in the air, observe the entire situation below. This instant startup and suspended action is that she can''t do it in the past, there is not enough physical quality, such speed changes enough to make ordinary people vomiting blood, but she is very easy. Moreover, she occupied her first hand, immediately left the pressure of the tour, Lin Qi, although I wanted to introduce the goal of the tour, but I rely on speed advantage and my own excellent flight skills. Zhang Qiu will stay more than three seconds from a place, which makes Lin Qi have to eat ash behind her butt. But he has to do this, otherwise the two swing goals simultaneously attack him to find a golden fighter. Fortunately, I didn''t find a golden thief. He thought about it, temporarily loose, and started to concentrate on how to catch up with the opponent, lead the attack target of the tour to her. After all, the stadium is so big, unless Zhang Qiu has fly up, or she will always be blocked by Lynch. Lin Qi also looked at Zhang Qiu, glance, this girl changed a place, then slowed down, it was really cautious. Suddenly, the whistle from Lutr Bagman sounded. The game is over. 142 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 142 Chapter 020 "What is going on, why do you want to spend the whistle?" When I arrived, Linqi was still squatting: "Is it afraid that the girl hits the ball? If you can''t afford it!" "No! The game is over, Miss Zhang has won the victory!" Baggman looked at him without expression, seriously said. "What? What? She wins?" Lin Qi didn''t know what happened. He looked at the teammates. "Do you look at Mr. Bagman abuse power, non-eight?" However, it is unexpected that his six teammates look at him complicated and compassion. Pursue Hand Maete somewhat not to bear, he is in the drum, standing out: "Mr. Bagman is right, Miss Zhang ... She is really winning, just after she got the golden flying thief, you lost it. " "No! This is impossible!" Lin Qi did not believe this fact, just asked him, Zhang Qiu is hiding around him, at the same time looking for golden flying thieves, how can I find it in the eyes. "You must be a group of people, just when I am not there, you will collect her money, then comb you to lie to me, right." Lin Qi violent shouting, "Don''t say it." That little ... " Haven''t finished, a magic curse is in his belly, and Aidan Linqi immediately fate immediately, then hit it on the wall, and a sudden sound, Lin Qi fell. On the ground. However, I haven''t waited for him to climb up, and a force will open his mouth, then a toilet brush of a brush toilet, it is covered with a cleansee, it is stretched into his mouth, facing him Dental mouth brush up, white foam, blue tankers mixed with red blood into the flow. "Don''t let me hear that word." A cold voice rang. Ye Yu, the just magic is his hand. "Mr. Endan Linqi is too stinky, I have to help him clean up." At this moment, Lynch has already begun to turn over, this is not hurt, but is . "Hey -". Lynch, the funny expression was teased, and the autumn smiled. But other people present in the scene have changed to the eyes of Ye Yu, they can''t help but fight. This boy is gently, but it is very bad. Bagman, his heart is growing. "That''s it! That''s it! This is a little devil who doesn''t put Vewen Gapo in the eyes. Why do you think that I have to listen to him? I can''t help him?" But when Ye Yu looked at him, he still barely squeezed a smile. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye," He smiled, "For such a stupid material, it is to give him a lesson. But why not let him feel orally." "You said something a little." Looking at Baghman helped Zhang Qiu joined the national team, Ye Yu gave him a face, "I will explain it to him." He hit a thoughts, the toilet brush finally left Lynch''s mouth. Linqi immediately breathed a big mouth, then, one of his teammates - not today should be said to be a front teammate - start with water to help him toile your mouth. After a while, Lin Qi came over, at this moment, he looked at the eyes of Yund Yan. Just now, he really thought that he had to suffocate. However, the Ye Yu has a handshake, and I don''t look at him, and Baghhman is going to the front, and the serious explanation is explained. "To be honest, I am very disappointed with you." His first sentence gave Linqi eyelids, "You are an old will be a Qiqi World Cup, actually giving a fifteen-year-old girl on the court. IQ is pressed. " "What are you talking about, I haven''t seen her getting a golden flying thief!" Lynch at this time did not dare to get fire, but he still worried. "Oh! So I said that you were suppressed by IQ," Baghhman sighed, "It''s hard to do you think that your opponent is looking for golden flying thiefs?" Is not it? Lynch asked. "I have been observing her. Because of my chase, she will change a position for two or three seconds. Then you continue to look for golden flying thieves." "Oh." Baghhman is almost laughed by his innocent. "Miss Zhang''s observation ability is much better than you think. In fact, we all know that she has already found the position of the golden flying thief. The reason did not immediately grab the golden flying thief. Just to put it outless, Improve your attention and reduce your prevention psychology. " "That is to say, she has been in the back of the golden flying thief?" Lin Qi is almost fainted. He didn''t expect that he was actually lied in the past. He looked at Zhang Qiu. I saw Zhang Qiu ran out a golden ball with wings from the robe, then the naughty blinked, the ball continued to struggle in her hands. He went up. It is "IRE" to send a modern golden thief, which is the three initials of Ireland, and all the training of the Irish team has this tag. This is evidence that he has canceled his last luck. "So you know what to do?" In Zhang Qiu''s side, Ye Rong slowly said. "I ... I know." Lin Qi bites the lower lips, not willing to say, "Miss Zhang Qiujiao, I am not his opponent. She is the best for the Irish team." After saying this, Linqi left the stadium. "With the IQ of him, I am very suspicious that he will not lick in the World Cup." After waiting until Linqi walked, Baghun said. "However, the performance of Miss Zhang Qiu is really excellent. He not only has a high level of flight, but also in wisdom is not inferior to experienced old players, so let us welcome her to become a new player in the Irish team." "." Baghman took the lead in applauding, other players of the Irealan, also applauded. Although Lynch''s leave makes them very sad, Zhang Qiu has just conquered them on the play. Especially her exaggerated start and emergency stop, performance actually exceeds the fire arrow unknown flying broom, and excellent wisdom. "So this decision." Bagman''s concluded, "Miss Zhang Qiu should remember to participate in the team training, I remember that the training started tomorrow, yes, remember to report your size to the Irish team, they To customize a set of teams. " After arranging the entrance of Zhang Qiu, Baghgman is leaving. And Zhang Qiu is also happy to follow the Ye Yu. "I can''t believe that I actually have added Ireland''s national team." On the way back, Zhang Qiuxun is screaming in Ye Yu, "They are the big popular" of this World Cup! " "Yes." Ye Rong nodded, "I join, I will definitely get the world''s championship." "You really ... So do you look good?" Zhang Qiu-bright scorpion suddenly looked at Ye Wei, and his eyes were full. "That''s of course." Ye Yu said, "After all, your technology is your training, the flying broom is also my transformation. If they can''t get the champion, then I don''t prove my level. ? " "It''s really annoying." Zhang Qiujiao took a look at Ye. "You can''t say something good to listen to me?" However, at this moment, her eyes are full of smile. after awhile. Zhang Qiu also said to Ye Wei. "Do you know? Today you teach the Aidan Linqi, it is really handsome!" Zhang Qiu said the truth. When I saw Ye Yu, she even gave him a kiss in front of him for his big thunder. However, the girls have not allowed her to do this. "Yes? I thought you would feel that I am cruel." 143 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 143 Since the world from "Ice and Fire Song", Ye Yu felt that his heart became cold, and it was a lot. In that world as a ruler, he kills decisive, which creates a change in character. However, Zhang Qiu is obviously not so thinking. "I won''t think so." She said without thinking. "I know, you are because I am like this." Said, Zhang Qiu seems to have fallen into memories. "Since the Hogwoz special train. After we know each other. I have been taking care of me, helping me, let me becomes strong, and let me become confident. I don''t know if you do this is For the help of the same group, or to the friend''s care, or say ... but I want to tell you, no matter what your original intention is, I will change your feelings, the past is ... now, later Also, this World Cup. I will never live up to my help, I will get the World Cup''s championship, just for you. " After I finished this, she immediately returned home. Chapter 020In Professor In the subsequent Queci training, Yeting did not always follow Zhang Qiu. Although he is designed to be more tactical than the Irish team itself, she doesn''t want to refer to the tactics of the Irish team. One, the Irish team itself has the strength of the championship, one degree in the original, 170 : 10 big score leading the Bulgarian team, even if Victor Krum took the lead in finding the golden flying thief, he did not recover the situation, and after Zhang Qiu joined the Irish team, the Irish team was looking for a game. Qi, even become an advantage, Victor Krum wants to take the lead in catching the golden flying thief once again, that is, the two, Ye Jie people are also troubles. During this time, he still have to do many other things. What about it. For example, the magic training in Hermione. Since there has been the ability to become a dragon, Hermioni discovered. Her cast speed. And, the power of the curse is much larger than before. And her physical fitness is also a lot. When I duel, I turned into my mouth, dodge the other''s magic, and began to get easy. So she urgently needs Ye Yu to spend her, let her familiarize with her strength. Soon she grasped her own strength, and Ye Yu also taught her some great powerful curse, these curse. In the past, although he was able to release it, he didn''t have a way to use the bucket competition because he was too reluctant. But now it is now, it is necessary to carefully arrange it in the battle, cautiously plan your magic, now you can make a magical fort, and you can rush your opponent. but. The combat style of Hermion is not the case. See you with wisdom. And the knowledge is very wide. I prefer to use my own advantages in knowledge and wisdom, and I will meet with the simple magic curse with a simple magic curse. At the same time, use the featured characteristics of our cockroaches, interval, incisive attacks. After such a turn, use the big powerful curse hammer sound. Time flies, very fast, the wizard world ushered in the five-year international wizard duel competition. This year''s stadium in Paris. The wizards from all over the Europe use the door key, or use phantom to move to Paris, and participate in this five-year grand event. It is very unfortunately, this world''s duel game and the Queci World Cup have hit together, after the end of the duel competition, the World Cup will be held in London. Many people in them have rushed to London after participating in the fierce competition. In the early morning of the game, Hermione saw a long time at home. This duel match. Ye Yu will send hemorrhid to the game. In addition, Hogword''s professors will also watch the game. In the wizard culture, the wizard''s duel is indeed a very popular movement, and the history of the duel competition can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. Many of the professors are duel enthusiasts, and Philius Flivi, who is responsible for Ravenk, has won the duel champion. Of course, the duel between the wizard is also the same very dangerous exercise. In the duel competition in hundreds of years ago, it often occasionally injured and even died. Modern wizards are of course a lot of civilizations than before, but also have a lot of safety, but there are still some unexpected events. But even in this way, the wizards still don''t fatigate this. Of course, some people think that the wizard is a quite barbaric sport, the British Magic Department is even preparing an "International Prohibition of Decisions" and tries to convince other countries to sign. Even so, the enthusiasm of the wizards is still unable to stop, and it is foreseen that such laws are still in the past. Although Hermione likes to learn, he is also very interested in the movement of wizards. Now, after mastering powerful power, she is full of confidence, she greatly wants her parents to watch themselves. However, according to the International Wizard Confidentiality Law, this is completely impossible, and she is a parent of Muggle, and she will not support her to participate in such dangerous sports. Helpless, she had to go with one person and You Yu. However, after following the Miyun of the Miyun to Paris, she was surprised to find that Professor Dumbledor, Professor McGeg and Professor, is waiting for them. "Good morning, Mr. Ye also has Miss Granger, you have come so early." After seeing them, three professors enthusiastically greeted ... "Good morning, professor." Ye said faintly nodded. Hermione seems to be shocked, she is very enthusiastic to say hello to the professor. "Mr. Ye invited us," Professor Frevi explained, "He told us that there is a surprise in the duel competition, I thought he was going to play." "Yeah!" Professor McGold nodded, "Although Ye Mr. Ye is the most proud of students. But I still think, if he is not a little bulletin?" "I am not interested in bullying them." Ye Yu shook his head, "But I brought an excellent disciple, she will definitely win the glory of the champion." "What are you talking about Granger?" Professor Flivi is somewhat surprise, "I didn''t expect that you have been guiding her, last semester, Miss Granger is remarkable on the casting magic. " "She is in terms of deformed surgery." Professor McGi added. "Believe me, she will make you a shock, Hermione is as good as her level in the duel." Ye Wei smiled and said mysterious. "Oh, Mr. Ye will not exaggerate his words." Dumbledo smiled and said, "Miss Granger is also a best student in Hogwo, I think we can have a look." "Don''t worry, Miss Granger, we will all cheer for you." Professor encouraged Hermione. "Thank you, thank you for the professors." Hermione was very touched, "I will definitely, refueling in the field will not live up to your expectations." Then he looked at Ye Wei. "Thank you, why do you want to invite professors?" "Little fool," Ye Yu said with a smile. "When you heard that your parents can''t participate, you are so sad. If you only have an acquaintance in the field, you will be very lonely? Don''t see the professors, now a scholar style, they are young when they are young. " "Thank you ... Thank you," Hermin said, suddenly kissed in his mouth, Ye Wei did not just got her pouring, and he always silently cared her, let her touch inexplicable "In short, I will not live up to your expectation." Chapter 0203 Fuji''s funny play Ye Yu has found that the International Wizard Duel Competition is really very position in the wizard world, and there are many people who come to see the game today. The French wizards who have seen in the funeral of Nikulme Mei, he did even see some acquaintances from the French Magic Ministry. In addition, there is his old acquaintance, Cornell Fuji. Mr. this minister wearing a delicate robes - may be the best robe with his life - a face proud. Under the secretary and Ao Luo''s hind, he greets with people around. He nodded with each foreign wizard from his side and said, "Hello", "Hi", I hope to get their respect, and shake hands with them - even if he can''t understand, it is a foreign language. In Xiaoman Wolf Black''s incident, Cornell Fuji lost his face, which made him some power. Now he is thinking of all methods to increase their reputation, and participate in these international activities, gaining from foreign wizards. The reputation and support is the purpose of today''s behavior. After all, he is only in the UK, his reputation is falling, but if you can get a certain international reputation, it is also quite good for his rule. 144 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 144 However, by giving respected and famous games in the international objects and people, Ya Yu lived, I didn''t know which idiots gave him an idea. It is really a problem with the brain. At this moment, Fuji''s secretary and assistant will introduce everyone to everyone: "This is the Minister of Magic, the British Magic, the greatest wizard, Mr. Cornefi Fugi." Hearing his name, many foreign wizards are very interested, after all, Fuji is also a minister of the Ministry of Magic. However, many foreign wizards have asked the issue of the secretary of Fuji and the assistant. "The most contemporary wizard of the UK, shouldn''t you be a lot of confused?" This problem makes the assistant of Fuji really don''t know how to answer. After all, although he also endorses this point of view, Fu Ji is his straight boss. But good in this boss''s cultural level is not enough, I can''t understand what these foreigners are saying. However, Fu Ji didn''t understand, after all of his Ye Yu heard - after all, his learning ability is terrible, the mainstream comparison language in the world will say. I heard these funny conversations, and he laughed on the spot. Then, he suddenly laughed immediately attracted people''s eyes. At this moment, Dumbledo is standing around the Ye. Dumbleo is really famous, and his height, and the long white beard is too characterful, so people recognize him. This can not be, these foreigners immediately gave up Chernili Fuji, and they were surrounded by Dumnelo, holding hands with him. Looking at Fuji is now dark face, Ye Yu has to laugh again. "Oh, scorpio, are you the greatest wizard Dumbledore in Europe?" "I have read your work, you are really great." "Why does Hogwo are not enrolled overseas? I really want to be your student." "I heard that a student gently became anonymagas that became a magical creature in history." Said, how to mention me? Ye Yu could not help but get into the eyes. In fact, Sanfu won the Merlin Jazz medal, he is also a celebrity in the wizard. Soon, some people noticed him next to Dumbleo. "This is not the first magical creature, Animag, Hogwo, genius, Mr. Ye?" "I heard that he also won the champion of the international witch chess game!" "Mr. Ye, can you sign me?" Ye Yuyi did not have the resistance of Dumbleo, and he was in a good time, immediately used a fantasy spell, leaving here before being surrounded, and ran to Hermione and two professors. There, Professor McG and Professor Frevi is pointing to Cornell Fuji, and Hermione is listening to it. Last year, Fuji''s series of operations completely sinned the entire Hogwoz, whether it is a professor or a student. "Poor Fuji." Professor McGue evaluated the road, avoiding Fuji heard, "He has always lived in his own dream, only there, he can exceed Dumbledo and become the greatest wizard." "I think he should give up this unreal dream early." Professor Frevi wrinkled, this gnome professor rarely looked at someone, apparently Fuji is one of them: "In the UK, all the wizards know , The reason why Fuji can be the minister of the Magic Ministry, that is, Dumbleo does not participate in the election. " "In fact, everyone said so," Professor McGrang shrugged, "But who made Fuji did not believe it, now, since the big gradually swallowed his heart, I have to know, I just became the Minister of Magic Fuji, one day to seek forty suggestions to Dumbledo, simply annoying. " Hermione also is very dissatisfied with Fuji, not because of the soul, but because the Magic Department takes away Ye Yu, I want to trial him, and the next order is Cornell Fuji. Nowadays, Professor Macquard and Professor Flivi made Hermione''s great reduction in Fuji himself and even the magic department, she never respected the Ministry of Magic. "Ye Yu said right time." She thought, "Most people in the magic department are idiots." ...... This divert is very fast, because the duel competition will begin. The rules of the duel competition are quite simple. It is a pure knockout, and there is no three games, and the five games are three wins. As long as they are knocked down, they will be determined, and the rules are quite cruel. Moreover, such duel and normal wizard duel are different. Formal wizards can only use magic. The two sides of the duel must first face the other party to show respect, then put out the general duel posture. After the number is completed, the two sides will try to remove the other party to armed, stun, hurt, defeat or kill, forcing the other party to get won. There will be a "assistant" in the formal duel - this person is usually a trusted allies, which will replace the duel to continue fighting when necessary. In addition, there is a series of rules such as non-physical contact. However, in the duel competition in this sports, you can''t use too much and fatal magic, like you can''t forgive spell, all kinds of fatal curse, explosion curse, split curse, all kinds of black magic methods, etc. There is a duel in this competition. In addition, even the ordinary magic curse, there is also a regulation that cannot cause death or serious injury. To this end, the organizer of the game will arrange the doctor and some powerful wizards to monitor the surveillance of each of the venues to prevent accidents. But because most of the decimers are strong wizards, there will be several seriously injured unlucky eggs almost every international witch finals. However, it is now a civilization now than a wizard duel competition in hundreds of years ago. In addition, the rules of the "Assistant" were also canceled. After all, this is not a life and death, just a more personal competent competition. This International Wizard Break Competition has hundreds of wizards from all over the world to participate. Most of these wizards are recommended by the Demo Ministry of Magic and a certain duel club, and Hermione is the name of the Magic Department. So many players, although it is just a knockout, but the game will last for three days. Each time the duel will only last for a few minutes, but because there is a need to leave the player, it is dragging the schedule. Today, Hermione must formally set foot on the game and test her today''s battle. Chapter 0204 first wins two games Hermione''s first opponent is a big beard wearing a white robe. The Ye Yu under the stage will be seen in a glance, this is a wizard from the Middle East. The wizard from the Middle East did not believe that the little girl in front of him is his opponent. He is holding the French. Even the struggle and the referee confirmed several times, and finally I had to recognize this fact. At this time, he looked at Hermione''s eyes with some proud smiles, so he did a good time. "Little girl. Why don''t you take the initiative to surrender? This can be relied from the pain of the skin. The wizard duel competition is not your little girl." Although his French said, Hermione immediately understood - the last summer vacation, she learned some French when she came to France - this made Hermione very angry, because she doesn''t like to be small Look, especially someone looks down like she is a child or a woman. "Listen, Uncle," she dressed a ghost face in the Middle East, "In the game, I will let you regret it. I am a little girl." "I am not uncle!" As if he was poked to the pain, the Middle East wizard was furious, "I am only 25 years old this year!" "Oh, is it?" Hermione saw him angry, can''t help but have some proud, "Your beard is not said to say." The Middle Eastern wizard also wants to refute, but Hermione has pulled out the wand and bowed a bow. This is the etiquette before the witch finals. 145 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 145 from Harry Potter "Okay, if you must be with me to do your opponent ..." The Master of the Middle East is very willing to rush. "I will not be in hand because you are a little girl." Then, he lifted the wand and prepared for the first hair. However, he hasn''t waited for his magical curse to export, and a contributor has been flying toward him. This curse has come quickly and quietly. The other side did not make a curse, that is, this is a silent curse. The Middle Eastern wizard did not think that a little girl was able to use the silent campaign that he could not fully understand, but when he wanted to resist this curse, there was no time to let him think about a tinch. He had to roll a lazy, very wolf, escort this contribution. However, this is only a second for his failure. Hermione''s second curse is fast, this time is a coma, the Master of the Middle East has not dodge the power, and it is very fainted after being hit by the magic curse. Hermion''s first game, it ended within five seconds, she was almost crushed. A happy smile is exposed on the face of Hermione''s Ferri, "she has been able to be silent, this is a very high skill." "This skill is you gave to her." Professor McGe looked at Ye Wei and asked. "Yes, she is very relaxed." Ye said faintly, and she said, "Hermione is very natural, isn''t it?" "Yes, I have always believed that Miss Granger will be - an excellent wizard." Professor McGao admired Hermione, sighed, "But I didn''t expect that she is now so good now." "No, I don''t have a professor to say so good, just ... just awkward, he taught it." Hermione after the next stage, heard McGao praise, red face and humble. "Of course, I know that Mr. Ye will be a very good teacher. Professor Dumbledore is already considering that after graduating from Hogwo, Mr. Yes, Macques Professor Hermione an admiration, "But you can learn the wizards that are silent, there is not much to the whole wizard world. In your age, you can use the little wizard who use the silent method. Basically, it is unique. You When I learned a silent, Philius? "Professor McGius looked at Professor Frevi. "I am probably in the seventh grade, although I have learned when six grades, but until the seventh grade can be skilled." "I am also." Professor McGolded nodded, "Probably only the genius of Professor Dumbledore when you are young, can be skilled in this age, so Miss Granger, you are already very disappeared. " She did not mention Ye Yu, because in talents, Ye Yu is already recognized more than Dumbledo. Although in the classroom in Hogwo, Hermione almost every lesson will be praised by professors, but the commendation of the year last year is not as good as McGe, and Hermie is happy. After all, it is comparable to her to Professor Dumbledore. She was happy to look at Ye Yu, Ye Yu also returned to her a smile. The second opponent behind is a middle-aged wizard from Italy. He is wearing a gorgeous dress, a very high, deep, with a black curly hair. Like the last opponent, this Italian man is also difficult to believe that his opponent is actually a fourteen-year-old girl, but he can have a polite than the mid- and wizard. "Oh, it is a poor little girl." He said that he said to Hermin: "But don''t be afraid, girl, I will not get hurt you. But if you are willing to quit the game in advance, we can use it. I am worried. " However, even if there is a polite words, the painting is still revealed to Hermione, and there is no good face for the other side behind him, just a gift. "If you insist on ..." Italian wizards, I was forced to look, and I got Hermimin, and then he picked up the wand and wanted to put an elegant shape. I haven''t waited for his shape, a red curse has already fly over, the Italian wizard was blown out, his wand was also out, tall throwing into the air. Hermione is accurate to catch it. "No, no!" After the Italian wizard climbed up, the pale loudly said that "this is not counted! The damn little girl sneaks me, this does not conform to the spirit of the duel!" At this moment, his elegance and demeanor were completely thrown out of the clouds. However, the referee ignored his unreasonable trouble, still decided that this is Hermiona''s victory. In the rules of the wizard''s duel, after the two people rose each other, the duel is immediately regarded as the beginning, that is, this doesn''t matter. The Italian wizard, it is not weak. But he is too small to see Hermione''s level, and too much I really like what shape is in the game, and Hermione, which is quickly shot, is not surprising. Chapter 0205 Demtron and Black Magic In the first day, Hermione defeated four opponents. These opponents didn''t seem to be strong. In the face of Hermione''s rapid shipment, silent casting, and continuous curse chasing, they can support it, the most One of the strong ports only insisted on dodging the three magic curse, but was hit by the fourth-year-old contribution, and simply lost the game. These competitions did not last over ten seconds. Hermione gently smashed the opponent, which won a great name for her in the duel competition. Although no one thinks he can get the final champion, a 14-year-old little girl can do this step in the International Wizard Breaky Competition. It is quite not easy. There have been many presents that young girls have seen Hermimin as idols, and they can have such a young female wizard standing out in the game. It is not easy. "I noticed that Miss Granger likes to use the contribution to use the magic curse used to use, and like the fast and continuous use of the curse to suppress the opponent, why? Don''t you think that these ordinary magic Is the curse very easy to be resistant? "When all the games on the first day, on the way back to the temporary residential, Professor Frevi curiously asked Hermione. "Because of the common spells of these duel, the contribution is the shortest pronunciation, the fastest way is the fastest, so use the contribution curse can be easier to grab the first hand, first send people. Even if the opponent can barely resist and dodge my first attack, Then, the row of continuous release can also be easily pressed, and then defeat. "Hermione''s serious explanation," As for the problem that is easy to resist, when the opponent uses the iron guide, this itself proves that the opponent is already in the stretch , The initiative is still in my hand, I can change the way of attack at any time, isn''t it? " "Oh, you are really a genius." Professor Frevi admires, he will know if he listened to the duel champion, this is a quite excellent tactics, but the quality requirements for users are also very high, but they are suitable for Her Min. "These tactics tell me fascinating," Hermion said with admirable smile, "I also admire his research on the curse!" "No, actually not anyone can use such tactics." Being next to her, Ye said faintly, but no one heard proud of his speech. "Professor Flivi," he turned to the gnome witch, "How much time you need to use a contribution?" "I have not calculated, but I can try." Professor Flivi took out the wand and used a contribution to Ye Wei. Ye Yu wanted together, and the contribution was boused. "Oh, I envy him this hand." The Hermione sighs the mutter, "But how can I learn." "That''s because you have not enough to master the iron guilty." Ye Yu criticized a sentence and then turned to Furi Wei: "Just a spent spent on this contribution of about 0.6 seconds." "My age is big." Professor Fli Wei sighed, "When you are young, my release speed should be faster than this." "Ah, yes. But Hermione released the contribution of only 0.4 seconds, and I think she can be faster." You said. The professors finally determined that now Hermione Granger is much stronger than they imagined. They finally started to believe that Yushen said that Hermione can get the champion of the real international witch finals. The next day I came quickly. From today''s starting Hermione, it is not the first day, it can be easily solved. His first opponent is also quite young. It is a tall boy. About 178 years old, wearing a blood red uniform, Ye Yu can see, it should be a school uniform. "That is Demtron''s uniform," Professor Flivi explained, "That is a magical school in Northern Europe. This school has focused on the tradition of duel and war magic from the medieval. It is still an indispensable course in schools. So Demstrang''s student is a frequent visitor in the International Wizard Break. "I don''t like the school." Professor McGrang became very cold, listening to her seems not a pleasant, "The school is not only very excluded, but now I am still teaching a black magic, I don''t know this. What is it for? " "I think this is a smart decision." For this, Yudu holds a different opinion, "this world does not have so safe. Whether to use black magic should make the wizards to decide, but they should not be a little black Magic will not be used. Dumbledore is not a Master of Black Magic? I think. Hogwoz should open a black magic course, like today''s black magic defensive class, obscencing, covering The course is really stupid. " Professor McGg is unhappy. However, she had to admit that Ye Yu said very reasonable. Demtron student on the field. It is indeed an excellent duel, he did not have the hand of Hermioni and then his hands and then worked hard, but a stable use of iron guidance to block Hermione one by one. 146 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 146 However, Hermione immediately changed tactics. She summoned a group of birds in front of the opponent in front of the opponent. The birds continue to pounce to Demtron wizards, let him have to hold his head - he really don''t know how to be in this case, at this moment, the iron matrix becomes unused, but he can''t think of what spell Differentiate the annoying bird. "It''s hot, the giant voice, everything is good, what spell is good, get rid of them, you have a dead idiots!" There is a middle-aged wizard wearing a brown red robes, anger loudly reminded. Obviously, he should be a teacher from the Demtron University. However, his reminder is too late. "Shoe sticky!" Hermione uses a sticky spell, easy to stick her opponent''s feet in the ground, so that the opponent of running fell a big horse. Then, Hermioni used a poured gold clock to pour this wizard from Demtron. "Miss Granger, the application of deformation is really unsatisfactory!" Professor McGrah under the stage adequately. He is talking about the spell that summoning the birds, in the world of Harry Potter, summoning the material, changing the material form or let the substance disappears, belong to the scope of deformation. Immediately, Professor McGli continued its debate. "Don''t you think the black magic will corrode people?" "In addition to inevolving spells, I haven''t heard of which black magic can corrup your heart." Ye Yu shook his head, opposed to the road, "On the aspect of the magical corruption, only the killing curse will make the user soul, It is an accurate example, but through other magicals, people are only rumored. " Chapter 0206 Hermionam After Professor McGe, Ye Yu puts forward his own point of view: "I feel that corruption is not a black magic, but the powerful power, it is possible to hurt the black magic of others, just a way to get the power. It is not that people use black magic to fall, but the fallen talents will often use black magic. But how can people fight against those who have strength? Is it bullying because there is no power, I will choose first Master the powerful power, then choose to use or not. " After saying, he also spit: "I think that Hogword''s education is a little behind. Do you know? Professor McGi, this year''s magic department, let me feel very disappointed with this country." "It is because Fuan is fascinated by you? The Ministry of Magic is indeed very corrupted in some places. "No, not this." Ye Yu shook his head and showed a smile on his face. "I refer to the magic level of the staff of the Magic Ministry and the wizards of Vissen Gama. Our Magic Ministry. In addition to the proud of Arou''s training, other wizards are just shameful to the Ministry of Magic. Do you dare to believe? Most of them actually use iron guys, and even the spent will not be used. " "Oh, this ..." This is given by Professor McGeg, because the UK''s wizard is graduated from Hogworth. Many people in the Magic Ministry are her students. "The iron guilty is not a simple spell, and the curse is a deep understanding." "Of course, I know that the iron guys is not simple for ordinary people, but the iron guys and anti-. It is already the most basic defense spell. Even if these will not be a slightly trained enemy, you can say It is no longer holding the power. "Ye Herped," Even if you don''t want to teach black magic, Hogwo is can''t ask a little man with a little black magic defensive class teacher? Professor Lu Ping this year is still good Look at Professor Luo Hard last year, and Professor Qilo, which is the birth, this is a wonderful? " "That said the" Professor of the Black Magic Defense "..." Dumbledore suddenly inserted, "I dare to ensure that the professor of the black magic defense class in the next school year will make Mr. Ye satisfied." "Oh, is it?" Ye Yu has helplessly pulled the mouth, in Dumbleo, the black magic defense class teacher in the next school year is indeed a very reliable person - Foreword Lord, "Mad" Arasto Moody. Moody was famous in the 1970s because he didn''t use the unforgettable spent used by the Magic Ministry, and successfully brought all the arrogance of all the dead. In fact, this time, this black magic defense class is still not reliable than the previous one, because he is a dead deceaser, Xiao Batti Crouch presented with compound soup, and finally His conspiracy has led to the rebirth of Scedrick Diguri and the volt demon - this is the first time, there is a casualty in the student, and the conspiracy of the volts is delayed. However, Ye Yu is not intended to uncover him, because he also needs the resurrection of Volden Devils, or how can I completely kill him? Moreover, Harry Pot was a significant role in the experience of the flame cup to the cemetery. Hermione encountered the opponent encountered in the next day, it is not very weak, can stick to the second day of the players, although there is still a student who is in the magic school, but they have been seven grades. And such players only account for a very small part in everyone. More people are three or forty years old, and even the middle-aged wizards around 50 years old. The wizard of this age reaches the most peak level in his life. Most of their experiences are more experienced compared to a more young wizard, and more powerful magic. But compared with the longer wizard, they are more strong, more energetic, and the action response is also more accelerated. For the movement of the wizard, it not only requires the wizard to have a superb magical level, but also requires the quality and experience of physical fitness. After all, it is possible to avoid the spell of the other party, or can persist in can''t be sucked by the other''s spell, because this can let the wizard put more energy to defeat the opponent, rather than defending an opponent attack. Hermione''s opponent today, basically is male, and they are either an Ao Luo, or from a famous duel club. In the magic duel, these people have their own set, Hermione has been difficult to use the three-axix axes of the opening. However, in addition to these, Hermione has its own other advantages. Although Hermione''s combat experience is serious than these people, she makes up this point through extensive knowledge. Although these wizards. Will use a lot of Hermionics that haven''t learned the magic, but as long as they read the spell, Hermione can know what she wants to face, and then make a react in time. In addition, Hermione''s flexibility has a strong magic that is far from the imagination of these people. In particular, Ye Yu handed over to her for the change of iron guilty, let her pick up my opponent''s spell with my own wand. Even the opponent from Ao Luo, I have to go to Hengimin. The next day, the game has been hit at dusk from the morning. When Hermione traces the last opponent with the magic hard student, then defeated this Russian wizard like a bear with a branched curse. There was an applause and shouts of the mountains and shouts on the stage. Because Hermione has successfully killed the top four. This only 14-year-old girl is still going to school. More powerful than everyone''s imagination. No one dares to believe that such a girl can step on countless wizards that are several times more than his year, all the way to the present. You know, in this manager, male players who are dominated by men, they can go to four women players only. And, this is a lot more than her elderly women - including some experienced women. At this moment, Hermione is known as a famous celebrity. Even if she finally couldn''t get the championship, even only took the fourth place, no one dared to take her, everyone will still treat her as idol. Because she is only 14 years old, the wizard of this age will not be the peak level. No one can imagine something that she will be strong after adulthood. In fact, reporters around the world have been ready for interview, only waiting for tomorrow''s game, start interviewing this genius girl. And the magic department of all countries also moved to Hermethemia - Isn''t this an esteil of the future? Chapter 020 Steve Grevis For Hermione, winning now is actually not difficult. Perhaps the opponent experience is rich than her, the magical magic is more than her, can use some complicated and powerful magic, but what is it? As a result, the iron guys and obstacles have been able to resist most magic curse, and even ordinary contributions can solve the opponent, too powerful spells do not reflect how much role. Two, she is not inferior to anyone in the magic, so that even if she is not active, she can easily drag any opponent, and Granjo for Expo Group Miss, it is difficult for you to find a magical that she has never seen, gives her a "surprise". However, when she solved the last opponent, the surrounding cheers made her find that he is actually strong and excellent than her imagination. And, you are famous. 147 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 147 from Harry Potter This is no wonder that she thinks what they do will work, in many people''s eyes, it is actually quite difficult things. If it can do, it is quite a great achievement. However, she has always been in Hogwoz, only Ye Gay, of course, later Zhang Qiuhe Penello also bare two ordinary friends, that is, she is in Hogwoz. People are Ye Yu, however, for Ye Yu, no matter what to learn, it is a small dish, when everyone is worried about the first grade, he has begun to learn only three grades. The ancient magic of the arrival, in the second year, he has admired his professor in the magic. And like this person, the average person will only be envied, and then look up. However, Heimin is not like this. She has always wanted to catch up with Ye Wei, at least to stand around him, so that she has to make her feel that it has been won very much in the International Wizard Fighting Competition - - After all, she didn''t take the championship. However, when he heard the cheers of everyone and their worship, she found that I didn''t know, in the way to catch up, she had already arrived in front of everyone. Even the adult wizard, there is no many people who can match her. Finally, after a while, Hermione revealed a deep smile. In this smile, there is excitement, relieved, and gratitude. She knew that she had been chasing, and she has always helped her a boy gave her to this step. And she will definitely continue. She deeply enlighted the people around a circle. Among these cheering audiences, there are men and women, wizards from all over the world, but they have a large part of them are young and women. Because Hermione itself is a little girl, she is their pride. Looking at the eyes of all the excitement and encouragement, listening to them in various languages ??- there is a language that does not understand the language - shouting and support. Hermione is really excited, she deeply sucked a breath, then announced the way. "Tomorrow''s finals, I will definitely get the champion!" Her declaration made the surrounding cheers more enthusiastic. At this time, Hermione has become an idol-like figure. Many young people present in the field will remember this girl in front of them - she is not only young and cute, but also strong, beyond Most adults. "I think, after the game, she can be said." Looking at the scenery of the scenery, Ye Yuan smiled and spit. Although I don''t know what the "debut" in Yushan is, the professors have seen it, and Ye Wei is quite happy. They feel that the Ye Yu at this time is actually the same as their mood: this is to see your students and happy. "It is really surpassing Dumbledo''s geniors." Professor McGi secretly said Professor Flivi, "young, not only the magical level of the magic, even if the students taught, I think If I made a duel with Miss Granger, I will eventually be defeated by her as just her opponent. " "No, now the young people are really terrible." Primers of Furiwei said. The first game of the next morning, Hermione''s opponent is a black hair, thirty-year-old man, this is a wizard from the United States, he did not wear traditional witch rises, but one Long black windbreaker, inside is a shirt and a tie, looks well, handsome, and the person is very different from the people. "My name is Silve Grevis," he introduced himself, "I am the US Magic State as the Magic Security Director." With his age, the Magic Safety Supervisor - is equivalent to the Outline Office of the UK Demo Office - indeed quite a difference. In the profession of the magical level in Ao Luo, it can become the highest elder official of the country. This can only prove he is really a very powerful wizard, because only a strong level can make him surpass the qualifications, Experienced seniors. Under the stage, Dumbledore suddenly said: "How do I see him somewhat familiar? Let me think about it, I have seen this face when I was dealing with Gales." "Galette?" Professor McGe looks at him, suddenly shocked, "You refer to Green Divo!" "Yes, I think Galet has disguised as a wizard named Peltiwar Grevis when he is in the United States, just because I remember his face. This Peliwar Grevi At that time, he was also young and gently served as a Magic Security, and the Director of the Magic Legal Executive Division ... This person grew almost exactly the same as Pelivar, it should be his straight generation. " Just listening to Shifu to continue: "Miss Granger, you can go in this age, in such a game, it is already quite a talented, but you can go to the top four opponents, they master The magic is that you are completely unimaginable. " "Yes?" Hermimin did not take the mouth, "What is it? Only with the simplest magic, I can also defeat you in the duel, and the next opponent." "Yes," Sudu is a smile on the serious face. "It''s a confident girl. You do have a full quality of the top Ao Luo. How, do you want to transfer to Ilfmo, USA? Ni Magic School? Our United States has always welcomed talents from all over the world. As long as you are willing, you can be directly an Ao Luo after graduation, I will treat you as my own student, pour a pour, you can even take my clothes, Become the Magic Security Director of the American Magic Council. " Hearing such an invitation, many viewers under the platform suck a breath. This is really a very attractive condition, the Grevis family is indeed a strong family in the United States. Their ancestors, the prostitute, Fuji Grevis is one of the first twelve of Ao Luo, now Shif Gray The promise of Vis, coupled with Hermione''s talent, she really had the opportunity to occupy the main business of the Magic Safety in the future. However, in the face of such a temptation, Hermione only disdain smiled: "This is really a very good invitation, but I refuse. I want to be my teacher? You are still far! My teacher You can defeat you without a wand. " "Your teacher?" Shifu did not be anger by Hermione. He thought, immediately realized that Mr. Dumbledo? He is really a strong wizard, I am not as good as him. " "No, it is not Dumbledo." Hermione shook his head, "My teacher is actually big and I am general, but the champion of the district duel contest is not in his eyes, but as a student, I must be for him. Take this championship. " Although this is truth, but in the eyes of unknown people, Shifu is obviously angry. He thought that Hermione refused him in finding an excuse, saying that he was severely said: "Little girl does not know the highland thick This world is very big, there are a lot of strong wizards, and it is not good at the end! Let me give you a lesson. " Fight, one touch. Chapter 0208 Hermione is finally seen, and how the top of Ao Luo fights. She quickly shots and continuous castings, nothing to do with opponents. However, although her faster is very fast, her opponent is not much slower than her. Shif Grevis is really unfold to be a top Ao Luo, he is ahead of advance. I learned before the game, my own speed is more than the girl in front of my girl, he used the iron guilty in the first time. Hermione''s fast use of the contribution, and immediately keep up with the princes, but these spells flew behind Shifu, as if they hit the incomplete wall, being blocked in front of him. In this way, this Outroy is like a layer of turtle shell, blocking Hermioni once again and again, and he stood there, and he did not move. After all, Hermione is not rich enough. She also hit the opponent''s opponent in the first time, so while she was still thinking, how to break this layer of turtle shell. However, when she was a little bit of god, she was immediately grabbed the opportunity. Take advantage of Hermione''s offensive, Shifu immediately seized this slightly fleeting time, decisively launched counterattack. It is also a contributor, coma spell, whole body binding, petrochus, these spells are like a rainpoint, and they are angry from the sharp wand tip of Shif to Hermione. However, Hermione''s loss is just a small party, she immediately discovered changes in the situation. However, in the face of the case of attack and defensive, Hermione has some panic. But because Ye Yu has taught her strong enough defense skills, she will not be able to defeat because of the enemy''s simple continuous attack. Hermione waved her wand, just like a high-quality swordman waving the sword to resist the arrow, picking the Shifu Curse one by one. At the same time, she also has a quick step, and she is lightly hiding some of the magic curse, while making a counterattack. This leads that her opponent has to take care of the defense while attacking. At this moment, Hermione and Shifan two gunmen, which were eradicated to two, but their bullets were much larger than ordinary pistols. From time to time, there is a curse that is passed or the magic of the game hits the ground, causing another small pit. This fierce battle has caused a slap in the audience. This is the truly wonderful wizard! Although there are only two people on the stage, the magic curse that constantly emits like a rain is as if it is a big meation, and the ordinary wizard is not even in this case, but it is not even two seconds, but two in the stage. But there is still a spell that is still flying. 148 Wanjie Law God begins, chapter 148 from Harry Potter The venue that was severely damaged told the surrounding audience, this is a thrilling witch decision. "Haha! You are a little wizard that is very" Ao Luo Tiangu. "Shifu kept spoke with silent castles, and there is a hard work to talk about Hermance," How? Do you want to consider me again What about the conditions? I am very sincere. " "I don''t need it." Hermione sidedly, counterattack, slamming a few words from his mouth: "If you can''t overcome it, don''t mention what you have made with your apprentice!" "Yes?" Shifu shook his head. "Do you think this is my whole force? So look at this trick!" He quickly took two steps and avoided Hermione''s petrochemical curse, and then the wand was lifted against the ground in front of him. I saw a sharp stone thorns on the ground of the game, and the past was continuously spread in the direction of Hermione. This changed the deformation of the terrain, immediately let Hermione feel a headache. The iron cassing can''t stop such an attack, but he can''t change the dragon at the scene to fly. However, just a second, Hermione immediately thought of the means of dealing. "Soon as steel!" Hermion used a hardcier to the ground in front of him. The spread of the stone thorns is stagnant. "It''s a beautiful response," Shifu shook his head, "It seems that you are not only very good at the wizard, even the ordinary spell, you will have a lot." "In Hogwo, everyone called me ''MasterCon''." Hermione took the hair, smirked and returned, "It seems that I didn''t humiliate this outward, but you are a bit nameless. ... " At this moment, in the fierce battle, I don''t forget to use the mouthful of teeth, I don''t have the same charm. If Hogword''s other students are present, they can''t believe it, this cool battle is The girl is Hogwo, who has been famous, Hermione Granger. The female spectators under the stage have screamd, and Professor Macger is no exception. "Well, the girl, I have to admit that any Ao Luo has been self-defeating in front of you." Shifu said seriously, "So I have to use some dangerous spells, be careful." Next, he shook his own wand, a lightning shot from the pointed edge of the wand, and went to the direction of Hermione. In the world of Harry Potter, most of the wizards use ordinary curse to attack and defensive. A slight advanced skill is combined with a complex curse combined with deformation. In general, the wizards directly with elemental attack are very few, this is because in the world of Harry Potter, using elemental attacks not only consumes magic, but the attack distance is not far, nor well control - - active in this world is just magical itself, but the major magical elements are not active, and there is no elemental plane. This leads to a rare manner in combat, and is generally spent on a panic or anever. And the magic curse directly using the lightning attack, Hermioni is still the first time. But such an attack is really difficult to deal with. The speed of lightning is very fast, it can almost reach the speed of light in the air, so Hermiona cannot evade such an attack at all, she has to flash through the opponent''s wand, through the pointed side of the wand The direction is to determine where the lightning will attack. Unfortunately, Hermione must treat him as a wide range of attacks with lightning attack paths and constant bifurcation. To dodge, this makes her look very wolf. That does not work. Hermione thought that the so-called long-term lost. He is constantly hiding from hiding away. As long as it is slightly negligent, it may be hit by lightning. This will break down the air power, as long as it will make her lose combat. She must think of a way. Of course, such a magic curse must consume magic is also very large, his opponent releases such a lightning, and it is estimated that it doesn''t matter how long. Hermione looked at Shifu. However, Shifu is still a good look, can''t see when he will be magical. No, you can''t pin your hopes on your opponent. I have to think a way to counterattack. Chapter 020''s scientific victory Hermione did not count on knowledge, understanding a lot of magic curse. In this regard, her knowledge has indeed more than most adult wizards. However, in the face of lightning magic that never seen, she couldn''t find anything curse and can relax. what should I do? It is barely used to use a short-range phantom hinter. After hiding a lightning attack, Hermioni has already taken cold sweat. Do you have it to go here in the International Witch''s Break Competition? Although the third place and fourth place are very strong, only the champion is my goal. But how do I deal with lightning? I can''t help me, can I spend my opponent before me? No, no, this must have a way. If it is an Yetuan, what method he will use? If it is his words, you can summon a stone wall with a deformation, and the zone lightning is not. But I can''t do it, I still can''t do this exaggerated deformation. So what else? By the way, Ye Yu and I said, although the wizard''s magic is very powerful, but it is also a science of Muggles, which is another powerful force. By the way, why must I be in the way of dealing in the magic? It should be easy to find a method of responding to the science of Machi! I am so stupid! I think that the expression of Hermione is no longer, and the mouth is immediately exposed. Although I can''t use a wide range of deformation, but ... She looked at a few stone thorns left because of the magic of Shifu. Hermione immediately used phantom, hid behind the stone thorns. "Give up!" Shifu looked at Hermione behind standing behind the waist tall stone spurs, "even if you hide there, lightning can also hit you, you are not almost." "That is not necessarily." Hermion smiled slightly and showed very confident. "The mood is not Spirit." Shifu shook his head, and shot a horrible lightning in the direction of Shifen. However, this time, Hermione does not avoid it, just point to the stone thorns with a wand and uses deformation. " ." Silver white lightning is like a broken silver dragon, and it is instantly in front of Hermione, but I don''t know why, but I have not hurt her. 149 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 149 from Harry Potter "This is ... what is going on!" Shifu is a bit of a little, he found that the stone thorns in Hermione became a steel needle with a foot-long inserted steel, all the thunder, all the thunder, The needle is not hurt, and Hermioni is divided. However, Shifu does not understand the principles. He thought it was not enough for his own curse, and the control was not good enough. "Next time, you can not wait for such a good luck." He concentrated on the spirit of Hermione once again smashed a lightning. However, before he used this magic, a chain suddenly wrapped around his leg. "Do you think that I can trap it with a chain produced by a deformation?" Shifu thought that after he was ready to use the lightning magic, immediately destroy this iron chain immediately, not give an opponent any opportunity. . Who knows, the next moment, from the position of the iron chain entangled, he felt a paralyzed pain, which completely exceeded the range he could withstand. Then, he couldn''t move the whole person, and the heart of the heart almost stopped, then he didn''t know anything. Before he fainted, he was still a foggy, couldn''t know how he was inexplicably lost. The referee and the audience of the scene have been able to see a clear two. They see that Hermioni turns another stone thorns into iron chains, and both ends are wrapped around the steel needles and the legs of the Steve. Then, the lightning released by Shif was again absorbed by the steel needle, and then the iron chain spread to the Shif himself, he immediately knocked down him. However, they don''t understand why this is. Everyone thinks. Hermionic used a special magic, which revealed the Shif''s Lightning Magic, let him attack himself. However, no matter what, Hermione did gain victory. The audience under the stage rang into a piece. This little girl with three grades actually defeated the top of Ao Luo, entered the finals - watched from the opponent, or from the name, Hermione All created an unprecedented record. In the face of these enthusiastic fans and audiences, when Hermioni, Hermioni, I can''t eat it, so, under the cover of You Yu and professors, she had to flee and returned to the temporary residence. Ye Wei did not open his bus, and now their temporary residence is a tent that has applied space extension curse, with a hall and six bedrooms, which is Professor Dumbledor. Because Ye Yu and Today''s Hermione are famous, they did not tell anyone in order to prevent trouble. However, at noon, the doorbell of the tent was sounded. "Don''t we live in the places where the reporters are discovered?" Sudden ringtone made Hermione nervous, she could not help but look at Ye Wei. Ye Wei walked at the door and laughed out to say: "Isn''t a reporter, but your opponent today, Mr. Shifu." "Yes?" Hermione is obviously unhappy. When Shifu has just entered the door, he immediately faces the accusation of Miss Granger''s head. "Mr. Shiv, obviously is already my hand. Is it still who wants to collect me as a student?" In the face of such a bitter, Shif can only reported to smile, after all, people who say this have just defeated him today. "Where, where, Miss Granger is high. I said that I will receive a student and I am purely the class." "If you have a self-knowledge." Hermione''s face is a lot, "So, how is your body?" Things to be lost to be played, when Shifu is falling, the legs are already a black and black, and the scent of the barbecue is blocked. It is a flash of lightning, the whole person. The heartbeat is almost disappeared. However, most of these hurts are physical damage, and there is no curse, and the black magic is mixed, so after the magical first aid, and after using a precious medicine, the State of the Safov is already a lot. However, from this question, it can be seen that although Hermione is in the stadium, she is still a kind little girl in her head. "Ah! I have a lot, thank you for your concern." Shifu listened to Hermione, the heart was also a warm, but he still turned to a business: "This time I look for you, there are two things." "Uh, I will smell." "The first thing is like this." Shifu scratched his head, this face is always a serious man suddenly appeared, "I really want to know how you make my lightning magic attack to my own ... Of course, if you think this is your exclusive secret, if you need confidential, you don''t have a relationship. " Chapter 0210 after the clerics "This ..." Hermione had some small embarrassment, she looked at Ye Wei. At this moment, Ye Yu is already smiling. Seeing the expression of Hermione, Shifu thought she didn''t want to say, quickly said: "If it is not convenient, don''t we talk about this problem, how?" "No, not this!" Hermin quickly added: "It is not inconvenient, but the principle of this method is really simple." "Jane ... Single?" Shifu somewhat unconscious, "I have never learned such a magic in Ilfoni Magic School. It is clear that it is just deformation, but it is able to let my magic attack myself, you Does Gwaz actually teach such a deep magic? " "That, you misunderstood," Hermione also didn''t live, but she still said: "I have to be simple, not for the wizard, but it is very simple to Muggle." "Machi?" Shifu is more misty water, "Is it possible to have a secret to deal with a wizard?" "Hey hahaha!" Finally, Ye Yu and Hermioni were completely unable to hold, and smiled into a group. This makes it easy to seriously, and he finds that he seems to say anything coming. It''s hard, Hermione stopped laughing, and then the knowledge about Metal electrically conducting a popularity of Shifu, and told him that this is just the knowledge of Muggle primary and secondary schools. "It turns out!" Shifen was barely pulling a smile on his face. He actually lost the knowledge of Muggle children. It is really shameful. "Well! Let''s start the next topic." He didn''t want to mention this, so he continued, "You know, who is your opponent in the final?" "I remember that he is called Emier Barry, is it?" Hermione recalled that in the morning game, this wizard solved his opponent faster than her. "Yes," "Shifu nodded," In fact, Emir Barry Boy is a very dangerous figure, he is the goal of this international witch finals. " "Danger ... danger?" Hermione did not understand, "Is he still stronger than you?" "No, I can''t say this." Shifu shook his head, "If the magic level, he and I should only be between Jiefang, but the problem is that Emir Barry Pophen is a quite dangerous figure, he is'' The descendants of the following. " "Southern?" "Yes, the clever is a group of wizards from the history of our American. Since there is no form of magic governments at the time of the Americas, the else of the law enforcement mechanism is a loophole. No matter whether it is Criminals, as long as they can exchange the bounty, the clever will choose to hunt. For a long time, these people become more and more corrupted, more and more cruel. In the end, they even started selling wizards, even arrested innocent chicken as a wizard The paleons of the witch exchange for compensation. " "It''s terrible." Hermelimin sighed. "Yes, after the establishment of the US Magic Council, the US wizards began to make the cleansing people to be punished. However, there are some most unfaithful sunsuators escaping. After the international recovery, these People will always hidden in the paragraphs of the Sea. Some of them began to build families with Sexa, and if they have magical talents, they will be abandoned, leaving only the descendants without magic, to hide themselves The identity of the person. " "So, Emier Barry Pophen is the descendants of these people, but why do you say that he is dangerous?" Hermione somewhat intake. "Because these sorrows have reported strongly, after being expelled by the Magic World, they will inherit the firm belief to give their own descendants: Magic is true, and the wizard once found it, it should be eliminated. And Emir, The family has been inheriting such a belief, and his ancestral Batoluku Barry Bohen even triggered a large number of leaks of the wizards, and contributed to the "La PurtoThe Law of Mandarin and the Wizard". "And his other ancestors have also established some magical society dedicated to exposure and destroying the United States. Some people have even died, and they can say that his family and the American magic world have indeed deep hatred." "Although Barry Boen ancestor has basically lost magic, Emir himself is an exception, he actually became a wizard. However, according to our American Ao Luo, we found that Emir did not give up because it became a wizard. His family advocated that, in contrast, he was committed to exposing the wizard society and inciting the opposition. He used his wizard identity and began to secretly hunting the witch. Now there is no ten prey. " "This ... how would be like this?" Herminona seized the Yund''s sleeves, she was obviously a little frightened, and for her life in modern society, this is already a big sin. "Yes, he is such a dangerous person." Shifu persuaded, "Emir is good at black magic, and it is really dare to kill people with black magic, such dangerous people are not you can cope, in the field With ordinary means, you can''t take you no way. It is really daring to ignore the rules of the game and use it is not forgive. So I advise you to surrender in time, anyway. As long as we caught Emier, give him conviction. The last champion is still yours, so you don''t have to take this insurance. " "Yeah, you said it very reasonable." Hermione replied, "Thank you for your kindness, but I will refuse." 150 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 150 from Harry Potter This answer is very unexpected, and he looks at Hermione. Hermione asked in a hurry: "You have neither arrested his evidence, and there is no hundred percent of people who grasp him." "How do you ..." Shifu was obviously aestled, but he immediately changed the mouth, "No, we have evidence, and you will grasp him." "You don''t lie to us," Yetuan inserted: "If you completely master the evidence of his murdere, then I should release international wanted orders. In this case, the name of the International Witch''s Breaky Contest will not report. I also need your security supervisor to come to France? You are thinking about the idea of ??finding evidence after catching him. " "Yes," Hermione is attached, "and due to insufficient evidence, it is a cross-country chasing. Do you have a do person? So you think that you defeat him on the game, let him lose resistance. Then he get it Take the opportunity to take him away before treatment, isn''t it? " "Now the child, it is much smart than I think." Shifu shook his head helplessly, "completely taking you." "Since this is the case." Hermione cheered loudly, "Then I can''t surrender, as long as I am defeating him on the field, then a murderer will never have escape, I can''t let go Such a bad guy is unhappy. " "This ..." Shifu immediately refused: "Catch the prisoner is our work, we can''t put the responsibility to your little girl, you may lose life." "Don''t worry," Ye Wei took the Shiv''s shoulder, "Hermione is much stronger than you think, and I will protect him on the side." Shifu was surprised to find that when Ye Yu took to his shoulders, a heavy pressure made him move, and his heart was in an instant, like being caught. Shifu is surprisingly looked at Ye Wei. He didn''t dare to believe that it was just a little boy like Hermione. Because, with this hand, it is enough to prove that he is much better than that is much longer. "Miss Granger said that her master is as big as she, but she does not need a wand to defeat me." Shifen used water, said, "I thought she was blowing, now. I finally believed that this world is indeed a real genius. If you are, Emir is really worth mentioning. " After saying this, Shifen left the head, his back looks some Xiao Zo. Chapter 0211 Hermiona The finals of the International Witch Visit Competition was held in the third day afternoon. The finals of the finals are located in the center of the entire venue, and the level of the surrounding level is full of high platforms, just like the venue of the boxing. As a family, Ye Yu and professors are standing next to the stadium, and it is possible to get rid of Hermione. The competition has not yet begun. Under the game, the girlfriend from all over the game has been sacrificed, and they are excited to discuss each other, and the two players on the stage refers to the point. After the end of the morning, I finally started to think that Hermione had the opportunity to get the final victory. After all, she defeated it, it is a top Ao Luo. But from the gambling in the game, I know that most people still think that El Wen Barry Bohen is most likely to win the championship, and Hermione''s wins have much higher than him. However, there is a large number of spectators to cheer in the stage, because she is too young, even if there is no champion, there are still many people express her support. At the stadium, Hermione Granger saw her opponent, a tall arm, about forty years old, he has brown-red hair and blue eyes, wearing very simple, face serious Serious, but Hermione always feels that he is staring at her serious eyes, it is full of crazy and disgusting. When she was preparing to the other party, Elwen suddenly made the referee and wanted to open black magic in the duel. So, the referee began to consult Hermione. Hearing this requirement, Hermione has changed his face. In fact, although in the International Witch''s Break Festival, the most dangerous grade black magic can not be used, but there are always a very fanatical demarchers and audience think that the lack of black magic wizards is just a small child, for some wizards. In terms, it is not possible to use black magic or equal to half of their strength. Therefore, in order to take into account these factors, in the International Wizard Break Competition, the last three rounds, that is, the eight strong begins, the player can apply for an open black magic restriction - of course, except for the three indulgence. Upon hearing this requirement, Professor McGeg, Professor Frevi immediately, shouted: "Reject him, Hermione, black magic is too dangerous to you!" "I ..." Hermione on the stage was hesitant, but El Wen said. "Do you want to reject this request? Little girl? Be knew that the black magic is part of the real wizard''s duel, just attacks each other with these children, and can''t be a wizard, that is just a child fight." "But ..." Hermione still does not want to promise. However, the audience under the stage is loud. "Promise him! Promise him!" Among these people, some people are fanatical funeral enthusiasts, mostly because they have already betted Elvin, so I don''t want my blood. Of course, some people also expressed opposition, but their momentum was pressed by the former. "How, I heard the voice of the audience, we have given the most exciting performances to the audience." At this moment, Elvin''s serious and serious camouflage is no longer, now he, a fanatic style, it seems like a madman who performs on the stage. Seeing him, as well as the pursuit of black magic, it was just Hermione for Shif, now almost completely believed that this person is not a good thing. "Moreover," Notice to Hermione, El Wen plus the last straw, "If you refuse, I will accept it on the spot, and immediately immediately play the scene." Hearing here, Hermione immediately pericamed that the other party had already guess the crime in being discovered by U.S. But this is no wonder that the highest elder officials in the United States, actually come to the Dash Competition, although this is not not happening before, but still is still very suspicious. However, Hermin did not dare to bet, she really dared to imagine, such a dangerous person of hatred wizards The wizard died in his hand, maybe there will be more ... "Well! I promised!" Hermione''s answer is the intermediary, and immediately caught a cheer of the audience. The professors under the stage opened their mouths, but since the player made a decision, they couldn''t change, they could not replace Hermimin. "It doesn''t matter," Yetuan persuaded, "You don''t want too much, even if it is black magic, it is difficult to fall." "Hope so ..." Professor McGy said weakly, she looked at Ye Wei, "Miss Granger has any danger, you must protect her." "I am responsible for not loan." Ye Tong was nodded. Although Hermionashia on the stage agreed to open black magic restrictions, she was still nervous. She is the power of the black magic, whether the first grade saw the Ye Yu Wars Chiuli, or the second-year Yetian and Snape Professor, the powerful power of black magic is really let her remember new. Explosion curse, split curse, knife spent, etc. Can not say that the wizards can not say, like a black magic method such as ambassador, but also unable to use the iron curse, obstacles like this. How to do? Is it still going to have it now? Anyway, the opponent is a criminal, as long as the worship, can also catch this guy, so I can still get the champion. I thought here, she opened his mouth and started retreat. However, immediately, another power in the inner is firmly firm. I am Hermione Granger, the person I want to be will be timid in this case, even if the other party is a terrible black wizard, what? and-- She looked down on the stage, her best friend, the Yund Yu, one of the most important people, is encouraged to look at her. My current strength is my hard work, and Ye Rong does not hide private training. If I abstain here, I demonstrate that I deny myself and negate him. He is so proud, how can I deny his abilities because a black wizard in the district? I can''t do this! Immediately, Hermione''s color became firm, she seriously looked at her opponent, and then greeted him. 151 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 151 from Harry Potter Look! She is dark. Even if you are good at Black Magic? The black magic is very strong, but it does not mean everything! Even if you are not good at using black magic, you can also defeat you! Chapter 0212 to Decang At the beginning of the final, Hermione wand shake, a red light shot into Elvin. Still the fast and unspeakable contribution of her sign. Elvin''s contribution curse is only slightly slower than him, and the two red light hits together, and the intense spark is burst. It was found that the first hand did not grab it, Hermion had to continue her original tactics, contribute to curse, cursing, binding spell, leggings, etc., one shot to her opponent. El Wen seems to be unwilling, just starting to use a fierce means, but also to Hermioni frequently launch petrochemical curse and princes. The two immediately played a group, constantly there were a variety of magic curse, iron guys and obstacles, either bounced, either erupting a spark after it disappeared. El Wen is indeed a powerful wizard, in the process of eradicating with Hemimi, he does not fall. However, as the battle continues to continue, his offensive slowly became vigorously, the launch of the spell began to change from the ordinary magic curse to the direction of the black magic. Such a spell is more difficult to resist, exploding curse, split curse, knife spell, etc. are all powerful black magic, ordinary wizards, iron guys, and obstacles are completely unable to resist such attacks. Even the magical powerful Hermione, he has to read the spell, with the wand to hold the iron guilty curse, and no longer be like the prior, even through the silent, even through the wand, can block the opponent''s attack. All the spells that were bounced were hit on the ground, causing dramatic explosions, gravel splash, and the venue becomes pits under the bombing of Elvin. There are many wizards under the stage to pinkinly, and many people have a good girl who is in the finals of the finals. I just saw Hermioni, I have seen it today, even a certain Some audiences, also pray for her inner heart. No one wants this genius girl to be seriously injured in this duel. Finally, El Wenzhi is a bit impatient. "The same little ghost like the turtle shell, taste this trick, come out!" Elvin''s wand tip has an out of the green flame - this is the devil flame. Elwen actually used a lot of money. How do he dare to use this magic? Hermione feels that his head is somewhat not enough. Although the vigilant curse is a black magic, it does not belong to not forgive. But even if this is, it will rarely use this trick in the wizard duel. Because, it is no way to be controlled, even if it is a curse, it is no exception. Aneverneficial is a fairly vicious black magic, except for special anti-curse, it can''t be extinguished, and it is impossible to cancel, and as long as he is used, he will continue to burn, constantly expand. It will burn all the items with magic, and we will try to swallow all life. So, unless it is in the same way, or if there are no few people will use this trick on the wizard. At this moment, the ground in front of Hermione is already full of fire. In desperation, she had to turn and run, but the flame of the bears chased her, swallowing everything in the game, the fire tongue became ashes. Around the venue, all the referee have already standed out, and each of them has taken a wand, and the fire is burning into the place outside the game. At this time, Hermione has been pale, and his face is full of scared. At this moment, she thought of more than a year ago, she and Penelol Successful Solitary in the college in the collar, and then chased their huge snake blame. Finally, Ye Yu appeared in time and protected them. On the eve of Halloween on the first grade, the boy stood up. When you have a thousand, you will keep her life from the giant hand. She is so weak, although every problem with professors is difficult to fall, but when they face any danger, she always is as weak as a baby, always waited until the boy standing, talented insurance. But now she is no longer weak, is she still like that, is the boy standing out to protect her each time? No, just anever fire, I can solve it myself. Hermione thinks like this. Calm down, calm down, think about it. Strong fire curse Hermissions is not not, but it takes time, because the fire that everyone uses is different. However, now, the fire has chased behind her butt, and she did not leave the time to react it, so she wants to delay a while. However, the fire is can''t stop using the magic. Even if the iron guys and obstacles will be swallowed by the fire. Once they are stained, they will spread quickly, then ... By the way, the fire will take the initiative to swallow your life, so it will be attracted by the living. However, now Hermion is in the field, not in the field, now there is no ready-made living object. By the way, there are deformation techniques. If you want to get something, deformation is the most convenient curse. So Hermione immediately gave up. She fell a few pieces on the ground and then used to use deformation. In an instant, the gravel turns into a white pigeon, Hermione releases, these white pigeons fly out from its hands. White pigeons flew over, the fire immediately baked to the direction of the white pigeons, one or two of them were burned one, but more white pigeons were successful to the attention of the fire, Tell it to other directions. This gives the Hermione breathing machine. She turned around and calmly looked at the direction of the fire, slowly used the anti-perseverance. Affected by the anti-perseverance. The big flame is immediately. Balling up, but there is no disappearance. So, Hermione has changed a tone and used a sharp fire. This time, the spell is finally effective, just like the sunshine melting ice and snow. The big film slowly starts shrinking, and the retreat is gradually disappeared. Hermione looked opposite Elwen, but also reluctantly controlled it without hurting himself after using a vigorous spent. At this moment, Elvin has been panting, it seems that it is not a magical. "You lost, Mr. Elwen." Hermioni wiped the sweat on the head, said to her opponent, "I want to force the fire, it should be a lot of magic, now you are not mine. Righteous, surrender. " "I want to make me admit." Elwen angry raised the wand, yelling, "How can I lose such a little girl? Avada Cat!" Under the stage, Ye Yufu fiercely contracted, "It is a killing curse, damn! How do he dare?" 152 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 152 from Harry Potter His hand has grasped his wand and ready to attack these horrible attacks in Hermimeter. Killing a curse is a very evil spell, is the most cruel spell in propoying curse, can''t stop through the curse, facing the killing curse, either use strong physical defense recently to resist, or only dodge. At this moment, Hermioni uses the third method. Like the attention of the fire, Hermione once again came up again with the way to block the killing curse. She did not think about the deformation of the nearby gravel, and became a big dog when they were old, and they slammed the direction of killing. The pale green light immediately swallowed the big dog, and the big dog died in the dead, turned into a dead dog. However, green light is only reduced, and it is still flying in the direction of Hermione. However, there is a big dog to alleviate the situation, the surrounding stone is Hermione into a small animal: kitten, small mouse, bunny rush to kill spells. Finally, after killing a mouse that flying over, the killing curse is finally orthodontically invisible. Hermionics also responded immediately. A dilulsted spells played in Elvin, and his whole person flew out and fainted on the ground. Chapter 0213, the girl who left home The process of this international witch finals is quite equal to it and is dramatic. First, a year is only 14 years old, still in the third grade girl, actually passing through the way, and killing the finals with a superb magic level. Then, before the final, the girl''s opponent actually proposed to open black magic restrictions in the final and claimed. If it is not open, he would rather accept it. To know, this is quite unfair to the girl, because Hogwo is basically not teaching black magic, and a girl is still going to school, the girl is impossible to learn black magic - this is a pair of handles Aspect, favorable rules. Moreover, this is also a chance to win. Surprisingly, the girl actually gave up the battle without war and agreed to the opponent''s request. In the final, the girl faces a strong black magic looks very calm and calm, no matter what spell, it is resolved by his secret defense and excellent prevention. Even if the fire can only make the girl temporarily fall to the bottom of the wind, can''t beat her. In this case, her opponent is exhausted because of frequent use of great powerful black magic. When everyone thinks, when the girl is about to win, the opponent of the anger is actually ignored by the rules and law. In the face of thousands of viewers, they used the killing curse of one of themselves for their opponents. Fortunately, the girl is beautiful and blocked, and immediately knocked down his opponent. After that, even more dramatic things happen. The opponent in a game, Silif Gravis actually stood up, as the Magic Security of the US Magic Council, his trial is actually arrested a suspect, and Hermion''s opponent Emir Barry Paben is this suspect. He is actually a murderer who has secretly killed dozens of wizards. Hermin is willing to open black magic restrictions in the game, and they are not willing to give up this final, which is to control his opponent in the finals to prevent this suspect to escape. Subsequently from the United States, I found many evidence he had killed in Emir and the baggage, and even his future murder plan, in the plan, he decided to get a good name in this game, and then pass the secret Meet the way fans, killing a few wizards. Everything that all let the audience in the scene are not cold, and they are fortunate to find this murderer, and also celebrate his talents in the field. Therefore, Hermione became the hero of catching black wizards while becoming the youngest duel champion in history. Hermione is famous, the audience present is grateful to her, and the United States is also very grateful to her contribution, countless wizards have become her fans. However, Missharm Miss is clearly uncomfortable. After celebrating the victory of the game, she immediately returned to the home of the Muggle world, away from the bustling crowd and reporter. After the completion of Hermione, it was already at the end of July. Today, Ye Yu has to pay another girl. Penelol Krevatt, this sister is now graduated, and her n.e.w.t. The results of the test have also come out. Now, this girl began to consider employment issues. Ye Yu once invited a girl to become his owner of his alchemy store, but at that time, the girl had to consider it, and wait until the results came. However, there is no waiting for Ye Rong to contact Penello. The owl will send the girl''s letter, the letter mentioned, the girl is away from home. It seems that she is in trouble. As a result, Ye Yu hurriedly replaced the horses of Muggle, even if they didn''t bring it, I called a song, and the phantom resilience disappeared in the home. Ye Yu was to go through Penello''s home, and her home is in a Muggarquom community in London. Penello is a mixed-blooded wizard, her mother is a witch, but her father is a Muggle. Sending a letter from the owl from the girl''s home, but obviously, after leaving home, the girl will not stay at home. So, after he appeared in the door of Penelo, he had to use tracking magic, looking for the trace of Penello. Of course, ordinary tracking magic does not understand the location of Penello in the sea of ??people in the sea, but Yeting has its own way. In the Harry Porter world, the UK has a three-story Knight bus. This bus will come to any of the troubles that have encountered troubles, and send him to what he wants to go - no matter This wizard knows that I don''t know the existence of the Cavaliers. The principle of the Cavaliers, using the Monology Department''s monitoring network to the witch, this monitoring network is not large. But at least, determine all the positions of all wands - of course, does it confirm which position is a wand? Add some prophecy and detection spells, you can find everything that encounters trouble through the wand. . Ye Yu invaded the magic department''s wand monitoring network, using a detection spell similar to Knight bus, then here. Increasing some of the people''s own changes, a screening of the target detected, and it is easy to find the Pelilel position. When he found Penello, the girl was sitting alone in a park chair, with his own luggage, at the same time, a young policeman was asking her to ask the east, and Penelo''s face was very ugly, what Not willing to say more and the police. Ye Wei immediately went forward, playing a referring, the police immediately became confused. "Sorry, this is my girlfriend, she visited from Scotland, but when I missed the car!" Yetuan took an excuse for the mouth. "Oh ... oh, I know, now the sky is already black, you don''t stay outside, go home early." This policeman who was appsed confused was immediately confused. He had a few words and then he walked away. After he left, Penelo immediately couldn''t help himself, rushed to hug Ye''s arm, Ye Wei found that her eyes were red. It seems that she has a conflict with his parents, it looks for a long time. Although Penelo is a gentle and gentle girl, it is very strong in the depths of the heart and is very changing. Probably because of the future arrangement, her and parents'' views are somewhat different. The Ye Weiwen looked at the girl, wise did not take the initiative to ask the reason why the girl left home, but shrinks her luggage for her. "You hurried away from home, haven''t eaten dinner yet, come with me!" Ye said Penello walked out of the park and stopped a taxi. Chapter 0214 Soon, taxis took them to a western restaurant. The appearance of the restaurant is simple, the location is also very low-key, but Penelo discovered after entering, in fact, the decoration of this restaurant is very luxurious, looks not low. 153 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 153 from Harry Potter In general, the cost of this place is high. This makes Penelo a little uneasy. Yushen is aware that he laughed: "Don''t you doubt a financial power of a master?" He pulled Penelo to go, a young waiter immediately greeted. However, it is quite uncomfortable that the other party saw him, and he asked him: "Children, your family?" Just listening to "", I just frowned Penello, immediately was laughed. Ye Guan wants that Penelol can be happy, but in this way ... He is a little angry, turned over, said to the waiter, "There is no family, come here, only me and my girlfriend." When I said my girlfriend, Ye Yu felt that Pelilelli, who took his hand stissible. However, this waiter did not start to bring him to find a position, but go forward, a bitter look, persuaded: "Children, here is a high-end restaurant, but you are not your child can consume, you Still go outside. " Penelo''s laughter is even greater, Ye Yu is a bit irritating, he said to the waiter: "You haven''t used the waiter before, if I am you, I will not use this tone to find guests, I want you to call you Does the manager come? " As mentioned by the manager, the waiter immediately didn''t dare to have a lot of things. He also praised: "Do you ask Mr. and Miss? What kind of position do you want to sit?" "My surname is Ye," Ye said, then referred to Penello, "This lady surnamed Krevat, we want to sit in a quiet corner." "Mr. Ye, there is Miss Krevatt," The waiter took two people walk in the restaurant, "There is a good location in the corner there, and relying on the window, I can see the night scene of London. PLZ follow me." After sitting down, Yeting gave the other party''s tip of 20 pounds. On the one hand, he was satisfied with his choice, and on the other hand, he also told him that he afforded money. Seeing such a tip, the waiter is more enthusiastic, he will add tea to the water for them, and give the menu to Yund Yu, and introduce the latest dishes. Ye Yu had a mouthful of mouth, then he hoped to Penelolo opposite, when he saw Penelolo''s some hesitative expression, he said to the waiter: "She is the same as me." Then he referred to the red wine on the menu and asked: "There is this, should there be no problem?" In fact, according to the age of Yetuan, he can''t drink red wine at all, but the waiter saw the Roman Nikon Emperor who did some of him, he hesitated, which can be a bottle of tens of thousands of magazine. After leaving for a while, he gave a positive answer. The restaurant is very dark, and a waiter embarked on, for them, the atmosphere is immediately awkward. The first dish is the Italian wind dried beef in the appetizing cold dish, although it is better than the food of Hogwo, but the taste is not bad. However, Penelo seems not to eat, obviously, she rarely eats rice in the restaurant of Muggle. The second dish is French onion soup, followed by cheese juice lobster, roast steak, etc., all dishes are taken one by one. While eating, a pianist bombed the piano in the restaurant, not classical music, but a more popular Richard Clyman''s piano, which made the candlelight dinner more romantic. All of this made Penello have a lot, she finally begins to tell things happening in her family a few days ago and she left home. It turned out that in the N.E.W.T. Exam, Penelolo 10 exams received excellent. This is a good achievement, you have to know, in the Magic Ministry, even the most difficult to apply, Ao Luo, for N.E.W.T. Examination is only five things. That is to say, Penelo, obtained this grade, is basically able to apply for any department of the Ministry of Magic. For this matter, Parents of Penelo are very happy, even as the father of Muggle, Pelilel will work in the government department of the wizard. In their hearts, this is the highest level of work. They even expect Penello to become a departure of the department, even the Magic Minister. However, Penello naturally has its own master, she hopes to be more close to Ye Wei, I want to invite Yet Yu, to take care of his alchemic store for him. However, in the eyes of the Krevatt, it became a good job, but where is the civil servant scenery? So the contradictions have been produced. Parents and daughters don''t persuade who, lasting for a few days of argument makes Penelo fatigue, she is saddened by her parents can''t understand her, so she had to leave home. "Sorry, it is because of me," Yeting somewhat blamed look at Penelo''s eyes, "If you invite, you will not fight with your parents, really sorry." "No, this is not your fault." Penello has a red wine - although she is still uncomfortable while just drinking, now Pelilello''s drink is quite skilled -, slightly Smile, said, "This is my own choice, anyway, your alchemy is so good, the store will start business, my future income will definitely be much higher than in the Magic Department, I will not rush this. Select to the Magic Ministry. " Ye Wei knows that true reasons are of course not this, Penelo himself is not very careless, this, Ye Rong comes along with her three years, it has already been understood, so he is Ternello and Parents have turned true. "In short, thank you for choosing me." Ye Yu was a cup with Penelo, he drank a bite, but Penelo did all drink, then she fell a cup with himself. Ye Yu frowned, and Penelo was drinking more. Of course, he will not believe that the other party is because they like to drink red wine. This girl seems to be addicted to the wine in the past few days, and the typical borrowed alcohol, the more the expression is more and more. While drinking, Penelol whispered to him, tears couldn''t help but start, these days, the girl did be very bad. Hesitating, Yeting was advised: "Otherwise, you drink less than two cups." "No, I can drink it." Penelon looked at the night scene outside the window, and then drunk, then turned to Yund Yan, the autumn water is deeply looked at him deeply, and a blush of the cheek. "Now, I have been homeless." She suddenly appeared to be poor Baba, whispered, "In addition to you, I don''t know where I can go." Her words, like a lightning, hit the inner heart of Yund. Yes, this girl in front of him, who left her home for him, she can''t do more. "My home is your home!" Ye Yu wrote the eyes of Penello, "You can live there, my home will always be open for you." Penelol is settled to look at Ye Wei, and it will contain his tears for a while. The last dessert is vanilla chocolate ice cream, however, even if this is not allowed to make Penello''s mood. Her emotions were lowered to finish the last red wine, and then immediately immediately in the help of Ye Yu. Because of the use of phantom fibers for drunken Penello, she will make her more difficult, Ye Rong took her to the break, and returned to home through the flying flour. It is indeed a long night, there will be a lot of things. Chapter 0215 is lingering The next morning, Penelo was fascinated from the bed, but when she reached out, I found that the people who were lying on her should have disappeared. "Retriment? Where are you?" In this case, the girl immediately opened his eyes, and the fierce woke up. She explored her body and looking for familiar figure. She worried that everything last night was just a short dream. 154 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 154 "How? I thought I sneached?" The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed away, and the Yeting had a bowl of porridge to walk in, looking at the panic Pelilell, gentle: "You have already slept a big morning, I got up to eat, I will help you Bowl of red bean porridge, this is the traditional food of our Chinese, which is good for girls'' bodies. " It turned out that he was not left, he did breakfast for me. Penelo looked at the Yund of the bowl and hurting her smiling, I was touched in my heart. However, when she found Ye Yu''s eyes were in my own body, she immediately pulled up the body and said: "Can you turn your head?" "Obviously, last night, there should be seen the place." Ye Yu felt that the girl''s reaction was very interesting, although the first time, but she had to say that she was quite enthusiastic and active last night. Perhaps, this is a girl''s bonus, even if the ice and fire songs world relatively mature Merlishan, it will still be a little uncomfortable when you see Ye Wei next morning. "Small lazy worm, you get up, there are still many things to do today, we need to go to the corner alley. The store has bought, but it also needs to be decocted, paved the way, as the owner, you have to go with me." Ye Ji sat on the bed, while talking, I took a spoonful of porridge with a spoon, and I broke it slightly, fed to Penello''s mouth. In the face of Yund Yu''s feeding, Penelo appeared very shy, she dodged two times, but she opened his mouth under the strong strength of Ye Wei. There is no choice but to complain. "What, actually take me as a child." However, if someone can see her eyes, it will find that the smile in the eyes of the girl is obvious. After a while, Penelol has finished a big bowl of porridge, it seems that the movement of last night is slightly vigorous. But this is no wonder, although Penelol is the new bud, the Ye Wei in the world of ice and fire stayed for two or three years, is already an old driver. "Your clothes I have already put it in the cabinet." Ye Yu reminded, "I will change my clothes, today''s itinerary is comparable." "Before that, do you want to leave it first?" Penelol blocked his chest, and the red face urged the Yund. However, there is a "straight" Ye Wei, but now I am rogue. "Take it." He is standing on the bed, "there is no place to see people, there is not seen that there should not be seen," "You!" Penelo had no way to take the leaves, so they had to be sulking in the quilt. However, Yeting still sits at the bedside is not moving. If you have a mistake, there is no way to go to bed, open the cabinet. He can feel a red hot look, let her feel quite unbearable, she had to tell himself, just develop habits for the future. Then she felt, a familiar hand wrapped around behind. "You ... what do you want to do?" Penelo was somewhat not to say, "Let go ... Let me go ... I have to change ... Change clothes." "Ah, this is no longer anxious." Yund Yu sounded from her ear, her ear can feel the hot wheezing, "I was full of satisfaction last night, but I still still." "But ... but ... there ..." There is still some pain ... "Under shy, Penelolo''s skin has flourished, although the other''s stroke makes her feel some, but the body''s discomfort makes it Luo crowded out the refusal. "Is it?" A little laughed from the ear. Then it is a phonetic sound. "Hea is in the beginning." The strength of cursing makes Penelo no longer pain, her body is immediately soft, falling into a familiar and warm embrace. Then it is ... Peng! A righteous response. Penelo is soft and the other is in bed. Then that the movement of her increasingly fans. ...... ...... When Penelo woke up from the bed from the bed, the time has reached the afternoon. There is still no one around you. Penelo struggled to take a bed, this time, her legs still somewhat soft. This is also no wonder, although there is a part of the dragon, but the physical quality, she is still more than an infinite evolution. In this way, she directly came to the mirror with the most original state. What kind of beauty is in the mirror, she is beautiful, full of ruddy, slender and beautiful, the skin seems to be dripping, it seems that there is water in the eyes. I remembered the just thing, she still had a bit blush, and then suddenly smirked. Then, the sound of the door handle rang. Ye Wei pushed again. As a result, Penelo criticized himself, looked at Ye Wei. "what''s happenin?" Obviously, seeing the fierce Penello, Ye Wei is somewhat unclear. "That ..." Penello said some of his support, "We don''t come, is it good? I can''t stand it, my legs are already somewhat soft." "What are you coming?" Ye said, showing a bad laugh, "Is it true that you think so? I really, I''m clear is the first day ... Hey, I am coming to remind you to wear clothes, time Some late, the original owner of the store is still waiting for us. We will start for a while! " "Not you, I''m not over!" Ye Yu''s turns made Penello, she had already paid, hurried in the closet picking. After a while, Penelol is a neat. In terms of makeup appearance, witch and ordinary women have no two. After that, Penelo was familiar with the hand of Yund. As a sound refer, two people came to the diagonal lane through phantom. Ye Rong''s choice of shop position is in the middle of the diagonal lack, the store is not very big, but this point is not difficult for Ye Wei, after all, he is very proficient in non-trace yield. 155 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 155 The original owner of this store is a very old witch. This store originally sold is a boutique furniture. Each furniture is very delicate, and it is a magical item. Such furniture is generally very expensive, and ordinary wizards have never bought such furniture. They are more inclined to find the raw materials to make their own furniture, even if it is not a magic item, it doesn''t matter, and the furniture that can consume these furniture is generally inherited for many years. However, in recent years, with the rise of the volley, the status of each pure blood family is more difficult, which also makes the survival of this store more difficult. Finally, the old wizard decided to close the store and transfer it to others. After the Yeting came here, the old wizard rushed from his hand from his hand, and he did not leave a sentence. Chapter 0216, Queco World Cup With the help of the magic, the small shop is very fast, just spend a night, and the entire store will become a new environment. With the help of the non-trace delay, the area of ??the store has been extended several times. The store is full of shelves, and the side of the store is counter, and Penelol is needed to stay there, waiting for the guest to choose the money after payment. After the counter, it is a fireplace. This fireplace has been connected to the flying road network. Penello can return to the homes of the Ye Rong through the fireplace. However, in addition to decoration and providing alchemic items, Ye Yu has not given any other help for Penelo. Even if there is a pricing issue of all alchemic items, when is there any shop, when is it? Everything is handed over by a brain to Penelo, and the girl has gained considerable freedom of operation. Or, with the girl''s own words, Ye Yu is purely trouble, want to be a handkerchief. However, in fact, Penelo is also so happy. She is not a girl who has no primary seeks, but in contrast, she is smart and capable. In the absence of Yudu Interference, she arranged a very appropriate copy of the alchemist store. However, the Ye Yu did not take the initiative, but he still brought great help to the business of the alchemy store. Since the Magic Department gave a ripple, his "morutt-name" began to spread through the entire magic department, and even in the British wizards. And one of them started to spread his superb magic skills, as well as the ability to make almatory items. Ye Wei brought a huge trouble to the entire magic department with a bell and a flying broom. So these wizards can imagine that other magical items he make it also have powerful features? So after I heard that Yeting had a magical item store, all the wizards of all news were noted. After this Ye and Clearwater alchemist is opened, the daily business will become endless. Ye Yu accumulated a three-year alchemy work, almost half a week, which is still more expensive. Penelo believes that even if it is a failure or experiment, Ye Rong is still a boutique, and of course it is impossible to sell it with a cheap price. However, even if so, there are still many people who come to buy any alchemy products. Under Under, Penelo had to reduce the time of opening a store every day, and she also started to create some alchemy products under the guidance of Ye Wei. After all, in her n.e.w.t. The exam includes ancient magic pattern and alchemy, and has got outstanding. Ye Yu himself does not want to sell more money, it is only to create some waste, experimental items in this store. It takes more time to manufacture alchemy items, which is completely unpaid, and it is better to take this little girlfriend. ...... In the eyes of a blink of an eye, I have already passed half. The game of the Queci World Cup has begun. For the Irish team in Zhang Qiu, Ye Wei is a failure. If you don''t need to stay in the store, Penelo will accompany Yet Rong to watch the game. . When Penello sometimes complained that Ye Yu clearly was already her boyfriend, but also too much attention to other girls, but soon, she did not take this thing never to mention it because she is often tired. . In fact, for such things, Penelol is a certain psychological preparation. For all, Ye Rong is different from other people around her, his genius, his achievements, his mature acting methods, etc. Everything is a different heterogeneous, however, is the difference between his and the people, this gradually attracts Penello. Under the continuous phase of Ye Wei, Penelo gradually realized that ordinary morality is completely constrained, nor is it suitable for such a heterogeneous. Moreover, Ye Yu has also mentioned him. About the life of Dragon Animags. The length of the dragon life is far super human. In such a long endless life, if there is not enough similar companions, loneliness and loneliness. It is not a born elderly. This is also another reason that Penelo accepts this fact. Compared with Penello, Hermione Granger rarely went to see the game with them, because now she is too famous, in many Quiiti games, she often encounters frenzy. Fans surround themselves. The strength of the Ireland is really good, and after Zhang Qiu joined, it is like a tiger to add, and they will pass the way, and they will enter the finals in a full win. And only 15-year-old Zhang Qiu himself, also resounded through the name of the youngest Query World Cup player in history. She is not only young, beautiful, and the ball is quite superb, and each game can catch the golden flying thief in a very short time, end the game. After the International Wizard Break Competition, the Query World Cup has also risen a super genius girl, and the two genius girls are all from Hogworthk Telay Academy. At this point, Hogwo is a big name in the world. Ravenk''s Academy also exceeded Grawfen in a time, becoming the most popular college in the Master of England, which made Dumbledore professor Professor Feliwei is a long time for a long time, and the face is hung up. ...... Also in the Magic School, I joined the Bulgarian team, and the Wickdor Krum participating in the Queci World Cup was quickly pressed by Zhang Qiu, and his age was more than Zhang Qiu. Big three years old, two came from his performance, although it is excellent, but it is far from Zhang Qiu. And she can''t see the model, but the performance is far more than the flying broom of the arrow, and she has a big name with her. We have a team and reporters who want to know, what is the model of this flying broom? Which company is it produced? Who is the designer? However, all this can''t get answers. Later, in the disclosure of Mr. Ludo Bagman, the Director of the Sports Division of the British Magic Sports Division, the identity of the Ye Yu slammed the water. As a famous alchemist in the high-rise circle, Ye Yu''s design and manufacturing flying broom was immediately spread, this unello fell to her madder, and countless people came to her store every day. Ask if you accept your booking and flying brooms, however, Ye Zhen has a mentally micro-learning people to make flying brooms? So they are destined to be disappointed. In the end, the endless visitors are forced that Penelo has to temporarily close the store. However, very fast, the finals of the Queci World Cup will come. Chapter 0217 Pre-game gambling After a fierce competition, Zhang Qiu and his Irish team finally killed the finals, their opponents were the Bulgarian team, and the autumn pair is the seventeen-year-old Wickdor Krum. This game, Penello and Hermione Granger will come to watch, in addition, Yetuan''s current neighbors, Wesley family will be all arrived, in addition, it has retrangited Xiaoman Wolf Black and his friends. Lems Luping will also take Harry Potter to participate. Through the relationship between Ludo Baghman, Ye Yu has long received a sufficient Queci World Cup final ticket. When Ye Yu came to the game through the door key, Luo Bagman was waiting for him. "Hello, Mr. Ye," After seeing the boys, Luo immediately greeted it, full face is a smile, "You come true, oh, oh, I have already prepared it to you." Tickets for the final, your seat is the most in front of the box, where you can clearly see your little girlfriend in the finals ... Amount. " In fact, Ludo is a reason to be attentive. In the first time, it is because he did not reveal that Zhang Qiu''s broom maker is the fact that Ye Yu and his alchemy store. Higher trouble. However, when he took the time to be carefully prepared on the Ye Yu, it was found that when he said, he found that as he finished, Ye Yu looked very badly. Then, he found that the two girls next to the Ye Yu suddenly hugged an arms of Yund, and smashed him. Luo immediately realized what he was wrong. 156 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 156 He actually mentioned two girls to mention another girl is Ye Yu''s girlfriend, which can smasher. Ludo understands what kind of results are women who eat vinegar. "Amount ... I still have something ... The Bulgarian team''s player lounge has a problem, I have to deal with it, first left." He is not a good time, and the support has been looking for an excuse to leave. "Wait -" Ye Yu is cold, let his body stiff. "Still ... What else? Mr. Ye." "I heard that Mr. Bagman is sitting in the gamble of the Query Competition, right?" "Yes ... Yes, Mr. Ye," said the gaming bureau, Luo Bagrandman is excited, and it doesn''t care about him. "Mr. Ye is what I want to gambling? I have convincible Rodd Pontin and I bet, he said that Bulgaria will enter the first ball, I have given him a high odds, because I consider Ireland''s three strikers is the best for me. Xiao Aga Tims pressed half of her squid farms, and betting said that the game would last for a week. In addition, Mr. Wasley actually gambled a gold, my day. If everyone is going to him, how can I continue to go, do you say that? " "Oh, yes," Ye Yu Lu has a brisk smile. "I think about it, I gamble Irelant wins, but they can not only share the lead, and the autumn and Zhang will get the golden flying thief, end the game." "That is to say, you gambling the Ireland team leads more than 150 points?" Luo asked, the golden flying thief itself is 150 points. "Yes." "So, is it?" Ludo looks forward to the Yund Yu. "10,000 gold Garlon." Ye Yu took a very heavy dragon pocket, threw it into the hand, almost let him not get up. "10,000 gold Garon!" Lu Dou was shocked, "This is a biggest bet I received. Very good, very good ... Is there anyone wants to gamble?" Penello and Hermione face each other, everyone took out a Glion. Penello''s money is the income of this time, and Hergimin is from the bonus of the International Wizard Break. "I gambled with him," Hermion referred to the Yong Yu. "me too." "Oh, let me see ... The gambling of a total of 5,200 Calong is so generous, ladies, but Ireland is popular, autumn, Zhang also recognizes stronger than Victor Krum. The player, so the odds are not too high, but given that you have gambling points, so ... " Ludo Baghhman quickly took out the notebook and feather pen, wrote the name of the three people. "Cheng." Ye Yu took Bagman handed him a small parchment, stuffed into the pocket of the robe. "So respected gentlemen and ladies, I wish you a pleasant to play here." Said, he hurried away. "Why do you want to gambling such a big amount?" After Ludo Baghman left, Hermioni looked up the Yund Yan. "In order to give him a lesson." Ye Yu shouted, "Who let him not have a statement, I just want him to lose a lot of money." Ye Yu referred to Luo Luo Ye Wei to create a flying broom in Zhang Qiu. However, it is obvious that Penelo and Hermione will be wrong. They have thought about what happened just now. "Is this still blamed?" Penelol, "I like one when I want to see a girl." However, her words suddenly angered Hermione. "Obviously, I know that I am in the first thing." Hermione mentioned the topic that has been plaguing her recently. "Why will you stay in his home?" "Emotion This kind of thing is not who will win first." Penelo Wushen blinks, "Learn to take a picture of primary school girl!" "I am evil!" Hermione has some drums, and she also wants to be further in the same way, but her character is obvious, it is impossible to take the initiative to go to Ye Wei. The girl''s dispute makes Ye Yu''s helplessness, he has only clear his throat and transfer the girl''s attention. "Cough, don''t talk, we have to quickly arrange your camp." "I know, I know." When I heard the reminder of Yusha, the girls immediately saw it, no longer quarrel. Obviously, in the feelings, Ye Yu is in a strong status. Although he is active attractor at some stage, he is a passive party, which makes him more powerful to deal with between girls. contradiction. Soon, the tent is gone - although the phantom is very convenient and the flying powder is convenient, but they choose to take tents on the spot, rather than living at home, because the girl thinks, live around It is the game at the tent of the other people, will be more participating in the competition atmosphere. Of course, there is a moving fireplace in the tent to connect the home of the Yeting. Due to the gathering place of the wizards, it is actually a camping area of ??Muggle, so the magic is banned near this. However, this is not bad, on the one hand, such a ban is basically not binding, on the other hand, although Hermione and Penelo have left the magic, they will not cook, but still someone is responsible for taking care of them. This person is of course a gown magic spirit, Oliana. In fact, in the place other than Hogwo, Olianna has become accustomed to the assistant of Ye Yu and the babysitter, and after Pene, she gradually learned about Oliana and the other two girls. The presence. Although there is such mechanical life, it is really amazing, but because Ye Yu himself often makes some, there is an unprecedented event, so there is such a mechanical maid in his family, and the girl is not blamed. However, the only thing that makes them care is that the maid actually called the boy "Dad" Chapter 0218 Camp and acquaintances After the tent was arranged, they quickly met the acquaintances nearby. This is normal, in fact. The Magic Ministry will try to arrange the accommodation of the audience of the same country in the future, as if the wizard tent from the UK will gather in the same place. The entire British wizard''s circle is actually not big. Soon, Ye Yu met his several friends, Terry Bud, Michael Kona, Anthony Goldstein. Among them, he also met the grandson of Newter Skansan, Rov Scarmand, which was in Anthony Goldstein, which was obvious. Anthony Goldstein is Luov''s grandmother, Bolberti Na Goldstein''s distant relatives. They greeted each other. She also introduced Ye Yu to their father. When I saw Hermione, everyone went up, looking for Hermione to sign, in fact, when he heard that his classmate received the champion of the International Witch Break, they did not dare to believe. However, due to the precedent of Ye Yu''s genius, they quickly accepted this fact. "To be honest, I have some numbness." Anthony chatted when chatting with Ye Wei, "First of you, then Hermione, then Zhang Qiu, I don''t know if my classmates are actually talented, phase Compared with it, I feel that I seem to be a garbage. " In addition, he also saw Wesley a family, and two friends of Harry and his father. "Oh, hello, Mr. Ye," Xiao Tianfu Brake warmly greeted Miss Granger and Miss Clevaw, I am very happy to meet you. " Due to the cause of Yetuan, Black was able to Shen Zhao, so he was quite grateful. Harry and Lu Ping also greeted them. Then Wesley, because of the summer vacation, Ye Yu''s home has been in the village of San Kaqi Pollo and them as a neighbor, so they are more familiar with them. 157 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 157 from Harry Potter In addition to Percy Wesley, after getting N.E.W.T., he won a job at the Magic International Magic Partnership Department. When Pelti saw the Penello around Ye Rong, his face immediately pale. "You ... hello, Penelo." He said some of the stark saying, "You ... are you?" "Oh, hey, Perth." Penelol made a greetings with a mouth, then rushed up the arms of the Yund, "As you can see, he is my boyfriend." "Oh--" After Pelti, there was a sound of the sound. If you don''t have to look, it must be George and Fred. "You ... this ... is it?" Percy''s face is a bit hard, "Ah, is you knowing? I am looking for a job in the Magic Department, my boss is Batty Clair, he I have almost mount the Minister of Magic. " When I said my job, Pelti''s language was immediately smooth, and when he mentioned the old Batti Crouch, his tone would like to mention the dominance of the world. "Right, I heard that your N.E.W.t. took ten excellent, but in the newly entitled Magic Ministry, I didn''t see your name." When I said this, he appeared in great sense. "Oh, yes," Penelo made a yawn, with the mouth: "That''s because I wanted to work for the Magic Ministry, my boyfriend opened an almatory item store, um, this month''s income There are already tens of thousands of tall. " This number makes Percy Wesley''s face and red, red, white, we must know that Wester is not rich, and money is always the pain point of Perth. Soon he left. Ok. There are so many matters, and everyone has a happy understanding of the sky. Everyone can join the Irish team to join the Irish team, all the way to the World Cup finals, especially Roger. At the same time, he is quite regret for the Ye Yu did not participate in the World Cup. "We all know that you are the strongest players since Ravenk," he seems to be indignant, "I also admit that Irish team is good, Maete, Troy and Mola are great." Take the ball, but if you can play, I dare, say that their previous opponents are impossible. " "Oh, get it!" Ye Wei shrugged, "You know the Queci Movement has no challenging for me. And Zhang Qiu is not on the court? I taught her flight technology, but also Helping her to transform the flying broom. Her victory can not represent my victory? " "Just like Miss Granger?" George Wesley asked. "Just like Hermionics." Ye Wei nodded. "So the genius is genius. He not only can take the championship, can also teach others how to win the championship." Fred is very emotional, "When can you teach us?" "He won''t teach you." George took the hardship, "You are not a beautiful girl." "If I am," Fred made a look of the first posture, pinching the throat said, "I have to be her girlfriend." "Hahaha." There was a laughter in the surroundings. With the past, an exciting mood is like a cloud that can touch it on the camp. At dusk, even the silent summer air seems to be treated. When the night is like a wizard like a curtain, the last trace of the last mockup also disappeared: the Ministry of Magic seems to succumb to the inevitable trend, no longer work with people, and listen to those who obviously use magic. Signs are taken out. Every few steps, there is a phantom-shaped hawker from the sky, and the side is signed, pushing the car, filled with a rare weird play. There is a glowing rose badge - green representative Ireland, red represents Bulgaria - also screams to call the name of the players; there is a green high hat, with a shamrock that dances with the wind; there is a Bulgaria The lion embroidered on the top is really screaming; there are national flags of the two countries, waving will play their respective national anthem; there is really flying fire arrow model; there is a famous player for collectibles, those small statues can be in you The palm of your hand walked, a dedicated man. When three people passed through those hawkers, Penelol bought a hat, a green rose, a big badge, she is one of them, and the Yetuan pair Quiiti is now in an indispellent attitude, and Hergion? On the one hand, she is not very good at flying, on the other hand, although she likes to be Qiqi, but since she is waiting in Machi family, she rarely contacts the Queci News. However, they bought a small statue of the Irish team to find the ball. Small Zhang Qiu doesn''t seem to like to stay in Hermione and Penello, but it is very interested in Ye Yu, very fast, three statues are row, squatting on the shoulders of Yund. "Well, now I start to hate them." Hermimin muttered. Penelo nodded. This makes Ye Ye uncomfortable. Chapter 0219 Gymnasium Because the same is the ticket, Ye Yu and Wesley, a box, is next door. Mr. Wesley is gone in front of the front, and everyone is holding something, and the channel illuminated in the lantern will go into the woods. They can hear hundreds of people walk around, listen to shout, laugh, and listen to the intermittent songs. This kind of fanatical excitement is very contagious, Ye Yu heard even if Percy Wesley can''t help but laugh. They walked twenty minutes in the woods, talking loudly, and finally came out from the other side of the woods, then they found their own shadows in a huge gym. Looking at it, I can only see a part of the grand gold wall around the game, but it is obvious that this is almost better than the future Bird''s nest. "You can accommodate 100,000 viewers." Mr. Wasley saw the horror of their face and said. "Five hundred staff members of the Ministry of Magic have been busy for this year. Every inch of the place here is expelled. This year, every time, whenever Muggle is close to here, they will suddenly think of 100,000 fires, hurried Walk away ... May God bless them. " After a while, they squeezed the recent entrance, where there were many wizards that were shouting. "First-class tickets." The magic department at the entrance hall looked at their vote, "top box! Go upstairs, go to the top." Paving a purple carpet on the stairs of the gym. They picked up the crowd and finally went to the top of the stair. They came to a small box, where they were at the highest at the gym, and they were facing golden balls. Here are twenty-purple and gold-plated sitting, divided into two rows. But Ye Wei is only three people, it seems that Baghun is also fighting for the forgiveness of Yund. It is obvious that the next door is not this, Ron''s family and Harry they are sitting in some people, and Mr. West, Mr. West is not shaking hands, and those people look at the big wizards. Pelti hurriedly stood up again, it seems like sitting on a porcupine behind it. When the Ministry of Magical Ministry of Magic Konnelli Fugi himself drove, Pecxi was too low, and the glasses fell to the ground, and they broke. He is very embarrassed, use the wand to repair the eyeglasses, and then sit in the seat. When Connell Fuji, like the old friend, Petri, Harry, Harry. Fuji is a generous hand in his father, asking him that he will introduce him to the wizard sitting next to it. "Harry Potter, you know," he told Bulgaria''s Ministry of Magic Minister - the man wearing a gorgeous set of golden velvet robe, looking like a sentence, I don''t understand. "Harry Potter ... Oh, I want to see it, you should know who he is ... is the boy who escaped in the hands of the mysterious man ... You must know who he is?" The Bulgarian wizard suddenly saw the scars on the forehead of Harry, immediately excitedly with his fingers, and he said loudly in his mouth. "Fuji this idiots, he wants to use Harry Potter to expand his influence, it seems that he has already walked into the magic." Ye Yu''s curiosity Hermione and Penelo explained, "Obviously, Bulgaria Minister of Magic will speak English. " "So, why should he be unable to do?" Hermione asked. "He probably thinks that Fuji is a very interesting thing than scratch." Ye Yu shrugged with a smile. As if he said, like the eyes of Fuji, I saw the Yetude sitting in adjacent box. Ye Yuhun smiled coldly. He immediately turned his head like a scorpion, it seems to be both angry and scared. 100,000 wizards are seating in the land, and those seats are arranged upwards around the elliptical stadium. Everything here is a mysterious golden light, which is like from the stadium itself. Looking at the position you are giving up, the stadium looks smoothly like a velvet. There are three-pool basket, and there are fifty feet. There are 50 feet. On the right side, it is almost parallel to the vice of the vice, it is a huge blackboard. It is constantly flashing with golden words. There is a giant hand written on the blackboard, and then wipes them. Those flashing characters are advertisements to the game audience. Then, Ludo Baghamn rushed into the next door. "Are you ready?" He said that the round face shines like a huge spherical cheese, "Minister - Can you start?" 158 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 158 from Harry Potter "You start, Ludo." Fuji said. Ludo took out his wand and pointed to his throat. "The sound is loud!" Then he said, just like thunder, he resounded through a full-seat gymnasium. His voice echoed on top of their head, loudly of each corner of the stand. "Ladies, gentlemen ... Welcome you! Welcome you to watch the 422nd Qihe World Cup final!" The audience broke out a while and applause. There are thousands of faces while waving, along with a mess, a mess, the scene is really lively. On the blackboard opposite, the last advertisement (more than Duofu Beans - Every mouth is a risk experience!) Is erased, now it is: Bulgaria: 0, Ireland: 0. "Okay, gossip less, please allow me to introduce ... The mascot of the Bulgarian national team!" On the right side of the look is a neat red square, at this moment, a loud cheers broke out. Many people explore their body from the seat. I saw one hundred, Yawa, I have already slipped into the venue. These beautiful women''s skin is generally gentle in the moon. Their hair is not fluttering after the brain. The music rang, and Yawa began to dance, and Ye Yu felt that there was a sense of temptation in invading his spirit, but he woken up next moment. He looked around, everyone was fascinated by Xia Mei, and the woman''s state is ok, but men''s posture is unbearable. Ye Wei is next to him, he knows, Harry Potter stands there, a leg stand in the wall of the box; Ron makes it seems to be dive from the springboard, stay there; George And Fred has been passionate together, it seems to be a kiss; Pelti is in a funny posture, and the strange dance will be jumped with Xiang Wa. Mr. Wesley, Black and Lu Ping have not responded that it seems to have a magic for yourself in advance. "They ... what happened?" Penelo took the hand of Yund, asked nervous, he felt that these people were crazy. "This is a woman''s elf can be deformable." Master Master Wait is still ignorant. "When it turns into human beings, they are beautiful young women, wearing tulle in the moon dance in Mid-summer night. Their men will forget everything in the world, don''t eat, don''t sleep. If any unfortunate people participate in them when you dance, you can only dance, until the end is exhausted. " I don''t know how, Ye Rong thinks, Miss Miss, Miss, Miss, Furong Drakul, and her furnace. He remember to watch the original Zhongdera cucuro. This final, I don''t know if I can touch them. Chapter 0220 Xiaoxie Gold Coons and Intense Competition Penelol is interested in seeing men''s ugly, and even a bit wants to record all this, then she suddenly asked. "Why is there any person in response?" She saw offices of several magic parts in the next door, including Ludo Baghman, and they did not make exaggerated things because of the existence of Yipina. "In fact, as long as you prepare in advance, you can avoid most of the influence of Mei Wai." Yunding explained that "the Bulgarian team is not the first time to participate in the World Cup, they have the experience of this." "how about you?" "Of course, because of the will of the will." Finally, music and dance stopped, and everyone''s quirky movements were immediately stale. The gymnasium is full of angry screams, people are reluctant to leave. "Now," Lu more? Bagman''s voice is like a hover, "Please hold the wand to the air ... Welcome the mascot of the Irish national team!" Then, only a huge, green and golden things fly into the gym, like a big comet. It flew in the museum, then divided into two smaller comets, rushed to a set of ball gates. A vapor rainbow suddenly appeared in the entire field, connecting the two flash big balls. The exclamation of "Oh, Oh" in the crowd, as if watching fireworks. At this time, the rainbow hooked, the flash of big balls were connected to each other, blended, formed a huge, shiny clover, high-grade, and hovered on the site. What is Shamrows hovering on top of people, constantly sprinkling huge gold coins, falling on their heads and seats. Ye Wei blocked the shamrock, and found that it was actually consisting of countless red vest, a small man who left a mustache, and each little person cheered a gold or green light. It is a short demon in Ireland. People are cheering, while they are still chartered, or they drill to the seat below the gold coins. "Don''t shame like them," Ye Yu looked at the next door to carry gold coins without stopping the bag, the Harry, which can be found, and the Harry, who founded the container, and reminded the girl: "These are small Dedian gold coins, will not have to disappear. " "Really?" Hermionashi picked up a gold coin, curious end, "I also felt strange, who will send money to others?" The huge clover lost, the little demon slowly fell to the opposite of the Yipa on the field, sitting down the legs and prepared to watch the game. "Now, ladies, gentlemen, warm welcome - Bulgarian country Qiyi team! I will introduce you to Dimitlov! Ivanova! Zagraf! Levvski! Woakov Walcov! Next is - Krum! " Seven blurred green figure flew to the stadium. "Now, please welcome - Irish national Qiiqi team!" Bagman shouted, "the appearance is - Connor!" A figure of the green dress riding on the flying broom flew into the game from one of the entrances, he flew too fast, simply couldn''t see it. He won the fanatics of the Irish team supporters. "Ruian!" The second flee in the green robes flew out. "Troy! Malete! Moran! Kura! Still - also - also - Autumn Miss!" "It is her, she is her!" Penello shouted with Hermione, and Yetuan heard the next door and exclaimed. Ye Yu looked at Zhang Qiu, which flew in the players, compared to a few weeks, now she is still very cute, but after riding on the broom, immediately changed the original gentle temperament, becoming confident, Her beautiful brunette is tied to a chic horse, even if a girl will be attracted by her handsome. Seven blurred green figs flew to the venue, their flying brooms were "fire arrows", but only the broom with Zhang Qiu is different. Next, the referee Hassan Mosta sent, he released the ghost, the game, there was a golden flying thief. With a whistle, the referee also lifted with the ball, the game started. "Ah, he - he - him - they have departed!" Baghman screamed, "This is Malete! Troy! Moran! Di Mi Trov! It is passed to Maete! Troy! Leverzki ! Moof! " The level of the Queci World Cup is far from Hogwa''s Queci Cup. The speed is incredible - chasing the ball to pass the ghost ball to other players, the speed of speed, Bagh Man only has to report their names. The three Irish chasing hands were next to flying together, Troy in the middle, a little in front of Maete and Molan, three people approached Bulgarian. Then, I saw that Troy pretended to rush up with the ghost ball, introduced the Bulgarian chasing the ball Ivanova, throwing the ball to Mola. The Bulgarian hitting hand, Walkov hits the flying ball in his hand, hit it to Moran; Molan, hide the ball, throw it out The ghosts are flying, and the Levski, which is hovered in the following,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,. Troy grabbed the ghost, rushed to the Bulgarian team - "Troy goals!" Bagman''s big voice shouted, a cheers cheered, and the gymnasque was trembled, "10: 0, the Ireland team leaders!" On the side of the game, the little demon rose to the air, and then formed the huge sparkling clover. The face of the face opposite the game looked at them. The Irish team''s chasing hand is superior. They cooperated with the sky seamless, the actions are very coordinated, as if they can see each other''s minds, within ten minutes, Ireland has entered two goals, and the score will be rewritten into 30: 0, causing the supporters of the green clothes to row the mountains and cheers and Cheer. The competition becomes more intense and is more cruel. Bulgaria''s hitter Wolkov and Woacov make the hard work of the milk to hit the ball to the Irish chasing hands, and try to stop them from adopting some of the best offensive. They were disconnected twice, and finally, Ivanov finally broke through their lineup, escaped the goalkeeper Ryan, and entered the first ball for the Bulgarian team. This round of the round, the name, started to dance, and caused a chaotic in the audience, even the players were influenced, and when the players stopped dancing, the ghosts were in the Bulgarian team. Chapter 0221 Zhang Qiu''s victory Suddenly, there was an accident there. 100,000 wizards breathed breathing, watching two looking for the ball - Krum and Zhang Qiu - fast drop in the middle of the chasing the slogan, the speed is really fast, as if they have no parachute, they jump from the plane. . 159 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 159 from Harry Potter "They have to fall on the ground!" Hermimin shocked. She is only right to have half - in the last second, Wickdore Kru suddenly stops dive, ready to re-rising, but Zhang Qiu is just one step, her broom is turned out by downward, then She flew toward the top of the Krum. At the glance, the two people have to hit together, and the Croam is panicked. As a result, due to the sudden changes in the stall, it will fall on the ground, and the whole gymnasium can be heard. The seat of the Bulgarian audience came a lament. And Zhang Qiu seems to have something happened, and it is flying away. "Smart girl." Ye Yu praised, "Krum is doing fake actions, but he has been counted in the autumn, and the anti-ride once." "The competition is suspended," Mr. Bagman is shouting, "" The trained inner doctor rushed to the venue, checking the injuries of Wickdor Krum. " Just now, Krum wants to use the Lanski fake action. He didn''t see the golden flying thief. He just wanted Zhang Qiu to imitate him, but Zhang Qiu confident that his observation is far super Krum, so don''t I believe that Krum discovered the golden flying thief, and he went on the trick of Krum, so she suddenly took a good time, suddenly attacking the position above the climb. In such a limit of such limits, Krum has become quite reluctant, but in the face of sudden obstacles, he has to dodge again, so the continuous continuous change causes stall, the result is just like just like that. Today, Zhang Qiu seems to have not used the flying broom at all. She is free to fly in the air, and it seems that it doesn''t have to rely on anything, it is light like a feathers. In the field doctor is feeding some drinks, Krum slowly recovered physical strength, Zhang Qiu took a circle on the top of Krum, glanced at the fifth of the court. He is using Krum to restore physical strength, not being seen from any interference to find a golden thief. Finally, Krum stood up. In the sound of the supporters in the red dress, he rode his fire arrow, with his feet, and tied to the air. His recovery seems to give the Bulgarian new confidence. After tension, fierce fifteen minutes, the Irish team attacked ten balls. They are now 130: 10 lead, and the game began to become unscrupulous. When the Malete arm is holding the ghost flying ball again rushing to the ball door post, Bulgarian goalkeeper Sagraf flew out to her. Everything happened too fast, but Mosta fell a long, harsh whistle, and he understood the foul just a foul. "Mosta revolves the responsibility of the Guairian goalkeeper to play people - the elbow moves too much!" Bagman said to the noisy audience, "Ah - Yes, Irish team fines!" Just, Maete was collided by the other''s goalkeeper, the little demon is like a sloping large yellow, rising angry, now quickly consisting of "Ha! Ha! Ha!". Yawa across the venue jumped up, and his hair was angry and started to dance. "See the referee!" Suddenly, Hermione said with a smile. Ye Wei looked at the bottom of the scene. Hassan Mosta has landed in front of the dance, and his behavior is very quirky. He flexed the limbs and showed his muscles and excitedly smashed his beard. In a field, the doctor blocked with his fingers, rushed into the site, and kicked a few feet to the calf. Mosta appears to return to God, it is especially embarrassed. It is shouting, and Ya Wa stopped dancing, and the expression is very uncomfortable. Then, the game now has a fierce and fierce and fierce, and the hitting hands of both sides have not been ignorant: especially Walcov and Woakov, they simply hit the ball or people at all, Only calmly fight. Dimitlov traveled to Molan holding a ghost flying ball, hit her, and fell from the broom. "Foul!" The supporters of the Ireland shouted. They all stood up and formed a huge green wave. "Distinguishes!" Luo Bagmann was repeated two words by magical zoom, "Di Mirov hooded Moran - deliberately flying over the past - definitely be sentenced to the ball - no Wrong, the referee whistle! " The little demon rose to the air, this time they have formed a giant hand, and the Yawa on the venue makes a very rude gesture. When you look at Mei Wa, I suddenly lost control. They didn''t dance, but flew up through the game, and began to throw a flame-like thing toward the little demon. They are not beautiful at all now. On the contrary, their faces have long, become a pointed, long-standing bird head, a pair of long, covering the wings of the scales, coming out of their shoulders - The wizard officials of the Magic Department have flocked to the game, trying to separate the Mei''s and the little demon, but the effect is very small. At this moment, the game is unspeakressed in the game. "See Zhang Qiu!" Ye Yu suddenly shouted. I saw that Zhang Qiu suddenly went down, and Ye Wei''s eyes can be sure that this is not a false holiday, this is true because he also saw golden figure. At this time, half of the audience aware of what is going on. The supporters of the Irish team have set up a green wave again, and they screamed for them to find the ball ... But Krum followed, and the two push the ground again - "They have to fall to the ground!" Hermimeni screamed. "No!" Penelo shouted. "No, Krum will!" Ye Wei snail intermediary. He is right, Zhang Qiyi smashed, swayed in front of Krum, blocked his sight, then suddenly turned, Krum dodge, fell on the ground for the second time, a group of angry Yupiwa Immediately there was a surrounded by the bees. "Golden flying thief, where is the golden flying thief?" Sitting in Ron shouting next door. "He seized - Krum grabned - the game was over!" Harry called. Zhang Qiu looked at the air, he raised his fist with high height, and the fingers were revealed. The score is flashing score, Bulgaria: 10, Ireland: 320, and the audience seems to have not realized what is going on. Then, slowly, like a giant jet plane is accelerating, the discussion of the supporters of the Irish team becomes more and more, and finally the exchanging of countless joy. "The Ireland team wins!" Baghman who like the Ireland team shouted, it seems that the sudden end of the game is a bit awkward, "our genius girl caught the golden flying thief, the Ireland wins, God, she only fifteen Years, but no one thought of she could do so! " Lower Krum was surrounded by a group of doctors, his teammates were all around him, they rocked, a pendant. It''s not far from next to it. The Irish team''s players are happy to dance. Their mascot dwarf demon is happy to wear in the game, and throw the shower-like gold coins. The stadium waved the flag everywhere, and the national anthem of Ireland sounded from all directions. Yawa recovered to their original beautiful look, but only one looks, and it is blushing. Chapter 0222 Drunk "Now, the members of the Irish team went around the mascot, and the Queci World Cup trophy was sent to the top box!" Bagman''s hive-like voice said. The top box is magically illuminated so that all the audiences in the look can see the situation in the box. Two pantful wizards looked a lot of gold cups into the box and handed it to Cornell Fuji. Fuji still looks unhappy, because he is more than a day, I want Bulgarians to understand his words. "Let us applaud, welcome to the Bulgarian players who are proud!" Baghun shouted. Seven Bulgarian players who have eaten defeat entered the box. The following can be held, and the audience has applauded, indicating their appreciation. Ye Wei saw the mirror of countless panoramic telescope, shimming in them. The Bulgarian team member walked into two rows of seats in the box, and the Bagman shouked out every person when I was shaking my minister and Fuji. Krum is still a very wolf, blood blind face, two dark circles appear extravagantly eye-catching. Once fell on the ground, his action looks less coordinated. His two legs have a little eight words, and the shoulders are obviously curved, and it seems that Zhang Qiu''s two interference movements make him fell very miserable. Then it is a team member of the Irish team. Seven players wearing green and silver team took a pick-up box, Zhang Qiu walked in the end, Ye Yu said, her hand still squinted with the golden flying thief, while Krum saw her, It immediately frowned, and the body was not shaking two shakes. When Baghhman reported the name of Zhang Qiu, the entire gymnteber gave her cheers of her teammates, and she conquered everyone in this bureau. It was arranged to be awarded to Troy and Zhang Qiu. When the audience broke out, when Zhang Qiu, Zhang Qiu also got a smile, especially when she saw the Ye Yu, she still rushed him blinking The lips are loud, and they can be recognized through the mouth, she is saying "I will leave it tonight." Finally, the Irish team left the box and rides a week around the broom. The wonderful Queci World Cup finals ended this, and Ye Yu walked downstairs with two girls. Soon, the trendy crowd who left the gym returned to the camp will surround them. When they returned to the channel illuminated by the lantern, the sound of the rude gas came to the night sky, the little demon kept shuttled on the top of their head, waving the lanterns in the hands, smiling. Finally, they finally arrived at the tent. The tired Hermione and Penello immediately returned to their own room. At this time, they can still hear the songs from the other side of the camp and the strange impact of the sound of the strange impact, reverberation in the night sky ... In order not to stimulate Miss Zhang and Miss Granger, Ye Yu will never live with Pelilello in their faces. Ye Wei thought of Zhang Qiu''s "dark", it is estimated that after the Irish team won the championship, there will be a feast in the team, so Zhang Qiu should be slightly later. So he sat next to the fire of the tent door, picking up a book to send time. About an hour later, he heard the footsteps and speaking, looked up, see Zhang Qiu''s chasing the horses of the Irish team, Hard to fall into him. "Autumn is happy today, drinking a lot of wine on the party," This witch said, "Her wine is not good, it has been quarreling after being drunk, I have to see you, Mr. Baghhman let me send her. After, then I will give you to you, Mr. Ye, our party has not ended yet. " Since the previous Yeting often goes to the Irish team, the entire Irish team members know him. "Give it to me." Ye Rong nodded, and the drunken Zhang Qiu received his arms. Sending Zhang Qiu to the place, this witch went back to continue to participate in their party. 160 Wanjie Law God begins to the 160th chapter from Harry Potter "Hey," Zhang Qiuyu, who was full of wine, was in the arms of Ye Yu, deeply sucking a sigh of relief, and said, "Or is it the most ... most comfortable, today is exhausted. " "Yes?" Ye Yu held her to send her into the tent. "Today is really hard, playing Yes." "Yes? Is it?" Drunk Zhang Qiu began to get up, "I also think that I am playing well, my opponent is too ... too stupid, he () he actually wants to play flowers ... ... lie to me (), I genius ... The beautiful girl Zhang Qiu is ... Is it so good? " She actually said that she was a beautiful girl, and she had to change the personality. "Yeah, you are a genius of the beautiful girl Zhang Qiu, and there is a Krum in the district." Ye said that she touched her hair, and said, "When I just got award, I found that Krum saw you. "Shaking." "This ... I love to listen to, award ... reward you one, what is it -" Zhang Qiusi gave Ye Yu a kiss with alcohol, then continue to blow, "this is stupid ... I am The small count ... I let him fell two ... Two pace (), I ... I am very smart? " "Yeah, Ye, the smarter is the smarter." Ye said Zhang Qiu lying on the bed, hesitating, and giving her a coat and shoes, pulling the quilt helped her. However, when he wants to go to the glass of water, Zhang Qiu climbed from the bed and wrapped him. "Hey, don''t go!" Zhang Qiu''s mouth hugged the waist of Yund, and his head was on the back of Ye. "I want you to accompany ... Speak with me." "That, I will give you water," Ye Yu helplessly grabbed her hand, I want to let her loose, "I will come back soon." "No ... can''t!" Zhang Qiu at this time is a little child. "I took the crown today ... Champion, so (), you have to listen to me." "Well, today you are the princess hall," Yeting lived that she couldn''t help, I had to sit on the bed, "I listen to you." He used it to spell a call to hot water, cups and towels. Then she fed her a glass of water, helping her with her face, neck, ears. Also grabbed her little hand and wipe her a little. "Hey, or you are good to me," I feel much in my body, Zhang Qiu is relaxing, and it is soft to his arms. "Why are you so good to me?" "Because Zhang Qiu is very cute." Ye Yu said with the mouth, helping her wipe the thigh, um, it is white and tender - he absolutely does not account for a cheap idea. "Hey, it is so comfortable." Zhang Qiuchang shrinks into a group, looked at Ye Yan, "I know you like me," I know, I know, I know, I am also a ... I like Ye Yu. " Chapter 0223 takes the initiative This is said to make Yetuan touched, but her next sentence made him awkward. "Ye Yu is all ... all said," Zhang Qiu said with a child''s tone, "Handsome ... and smart, and still taking care of some stupid, some self ... I feel inferior, I also put it all the way ... I won the championship, so I like Ye Wei, but the girl who likes Ye Yu likes. " "This ..." Ye Wei didn''t know how to pick it up. "However, no ... It doesn''t matter, I still like Ye Yu." Like a kitten, he smashed a group of Zhang Qiusi to look at the face of Yund, suddenly turned it over, rushing up, and put the Yund Yu in bed. "Do you want to do? Don''t mess with it." Ye Yu felt something bad. However, Zhang Qiu did not pay attention to the words of Yund, still told itself. "Today, I am too happy ... I am happy, because I got the World Cup champion! I didn''t think about you, I never thought I could do this! Really, thank you too much, Ye Yu!" "Don''t thank me, you have this potential, and you work hard to this step." Said that the Yutong oppressed by Zhang Qiu, "So you can let me go?" "No ... don''t!" Zhang Qiu shook his head, "I don''t want! I ... I want to thank you for actual action ... you, I want to tell you ... I ... I like you! I am not more than that old Women are poor! " "So when are you knowing," Ye Yu suddenly felt that these girls really did not show, and it was very difficult. "How did Penelo will be eighteen? Even the old woman! And, you ... What are you doing? Don''t ... Don''t take off here! " However, it has become a light willow. "Why do this time the Action unexpected?" Ye Wei wanted to re-extensive clothes on Zhang Qiu, but the other party''s body immediately pressed him. This is not because her power is bigger, telling the truth, although Zhang Qiu has enhanced physical fitness because of the influence of the dragon, but overall, and Ye Yan still can''t be more than. However, let Ye Ye have not had a powerful force, but the girl''s attractive body, and ... "Hey ... Catch it." Zhang Qiu''s voice was a bit surprised. "Is it a boy like this? Big in the imagination." "Hey! Who is teach you these things!" It was caught in the power, and Ye Wei only had the power of oral counterattack. "I always feel that you are planned." "It is Mary ... Malae Tower," Zhang Qiu''s stupidly smashed the boy''s clothes, "she said ... I said, I can''t fall behind ... those old ... women also have a demon ... ... essence, must first ... first start, if you can''t afford it ... courage (), let''s ... drink some wine ... Then you can, for ... For what you want. " "The dead Marie Eya, taught my family Zhang Qiu." Ye said, but the heart is a little stealing. Drunken Zhang Qiusheng is stupid, and there is no way to take Yetuan''s shirt. As a result, she began to be anxious and then torn with force. Only listening to "tearing", the shirt turned more than half. "Hey, how can you take off your clothes!" Ye said something had some egg pain. He began to regret it to give the girl so strong. However, now talk about these late, Zhang Qiu also stretched the devil to his pants. "This, forget it, I am here." For the safety of his pants, Ye Wei had to take the initiative to let the bondage, then he is a little bit of interest lying on the bed, ready to watch the girl''s next step. Who knows, the girl''s next operation makes him completely. As Ye Yu''s complete lying down, Zhang Qiu is sitting on his waist, however, maybe it feels some uncomfortable, the girl is uneasy to adjust his position, and want to find a comfortable sitting. Such a friction is really ... I can''t bear it all - Next, the girl suddenly went to his chest, his hands on the bed, and then wanted to stick him with his own lips. Unfortunately, drunkenness leads to her movements completely deformed, which is simply licking his mouth. No way, Ye Yu had to master the initiative. After a while, the girl finally didn''t live, climbed up, and smoked with satisfaction. "It turned out to be ... this feeling." The girl looks unfinished licking lips, the action is like a kitten tempting, however, when the Yeting wants to come again. "You are ... Why is so skilled?" She asked in a confusion. Blume, you discovered China. wrong. Girl, have you seen "White Album"? Ye Wei was now destroyed by her sudden words, but the next sentence of the girl made her loose tone. "No ... can''t, I want you to teach me." So, the girl went up, and the two didn''t seem to play games, and I was in practice, I tried again and again. Finally, the girl has become fascinating, and breathing has been very urgent. Suddenly, she thought that she had nothing to do. Her hand touched, finally grabbed the key point, then she sat up and start looking for the right position. 161 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 161 Once, failed. Two, failed. Three times, failed. ...... There is no way to take this unique girl completely, but you have a lot of fire. "Hey, can''t you do?" Ye Wei wants to be the victim, but it is pressed immediately. "I am!" The girl said, "I am a jealous ... the crown of the Queci World Cup ... Army, what am I ...." "Okay," Ye Yan sighed, "Then come to you, don''t regret it." "I won''t ... I won''t regret ()." "It will be very painful." "I am not afraid of pain!" "I can''t get in the next day." "You don''t have ... Is there a curse?" At this time, how are you so wit. Ye Yu persuaded that he can''t say, he had to be made by her. Then, after the death of the crash, Zhang Qiu finally found a position. Then she took a deep breath and slammed down. Blood blotting out. The girl''s tears will always flow out. "Hey, hurt." She looked at Ye Wei. Ye Wei did not have a chance to feel anything, he had to give a curse for the girl, and then talk again. Then, the girl of the headline actually continued to move, so there was a good job of learning how to get a volley. However, her movement is still slightly experienced. Soon, some unsatisfactory boy started against the guest ... Long night. Chapter 0224 riots Although the drunken Zhang Qiu is often shy, it becomes unusually active, but because it is the first time, plus drunkenness, just call it to sleep after it. Single Ya Yu, holding her, but nowhere. He had to lying on the bed and looked at the top of the tent. Looking at occasionally had a little demon to fly over, swept a flash, listened to the other side of the camp to celebrate the voice, unconsciously fell into it. Dream. In the middle of the night, Ye Yu suddenly woke up, the keen perception made him feel a bit wrong. The sound in the camp has changed. The song stopped, he heard the sound of screaming and people rushed. Ye Yu suddenly thought of, after the end of the Query World Cup, the eaten deceased was in the World Cup. He hurriedly waved Zhang Qiu, hurriedly put her clothes, then went to the other two rooms wake Penello and Hermione. Four people have been wearing neatly and gathered in the living room. "What''s wrong? Why suddenly shouted me?" Zhang Qiu asked with a misty, last night, she is the most tired. "It seems that there is some accident." Ye said said, "You quickly go home with the flying road, it may be some insecure here." "Really, I still want to stay with you in the morning." Penelo complained to the fireplace, grabbing a flying powder, throwing into the burning fire. "Go," Ye said, "You continue to sleep back, I went to see what happened." Although the three girls are some reluctant, but they returned to the Ye Yu''s home with a flying road. After watching the girls all disappeared, Ye Yu went out of the tent, took out the wand and gently contracted the tent, and the tent immediately contracted it, and then he continued to fold, and finally became a water cup size. In the bag in the bag, Yeting began to observe around. It''s still a full fire of the fire, Ye Yu saw people ran in the woods, as if they escaping something moving to them in the camp. The east is flashing, and also issues a very good voice. The loud laughter, madness, drunken yoke, and moved to them. Ye Yu looked around, that was originally a group of wizards tightly, the topic Everyone pointed up with the wand in his hand, push forward, slowly moved on the site. Ye Wei watched his eyes carefully, and their heads wore a hood on his head. Above the top of them, four struggled people floating in the air, twisted into a variety of weird shapes, as if these masked wizards were manipulating a puppet, and the few people above the pair of puppet, was The invisible rope from the wand is controlled. Two of them are small. More wizards join into the forward team, smile loud, pointing to a few body floating above. As the parade team is constantly growing, the tent is collapsed. One or two times, Ye Yu saw a parade with a wand with a wand on the side of the tent. Several tents burned. The scream is more loud. Looking up, Ye Yu approved the body floating in the air, and they were four macloves, they were camp administrators with his wife and children. One of the deseners took the man''s wife with a wand down. The woman''s pajamas dreamed, showing a large panty flower whistle, and the population of the following is happy, she struggled, she struggled to cover her body. "It''s really boring." Ye Yu didn''t talk, looking at the smallest MSA - the child is half-air from the half of the ground, starting like a gyroscope, the head is soft and silent, suddenly Into the side. For these wizards that are deceived by magical bully, Yeting is quite disdainful. They are self-reliant than Muggle, but they are bullied, if they really dare to launch a comprehensive war, or Through the control of the Macao Government, Ye Yu can also look at them high, but the machi civilians who bullied their hands without binding chicken ... It is really boring. Going forward, Ye Yu saw some acquaintances, Harry, Ron, twins with Niki, another classmate, some of the staff of the magic department he knows is desperate, close to the middle Those wizards with a pocket hat have been encountered very difficult. It seems that they don''t do not dare to apply any magic, and I am afraid that the Roberts will fall. The lantern that is originally illuminated to the gym is now extinguished. There are some black people in the woods to fall, and the children are crying, nervous, and anxious calling and speaking in their cold night sky. On the small roadside, a group of young men in pajamas squeezed into a group, arguing something. When Ye Yu passed, a little girl who was approximately elevenously turned and said quickly: "Where is Mrs. Maxim? We can''t find her -" This caused him to pay attention, he certainly knew Mrs. Maxim, which is the principal of the French Magic College. So Ye Yu looked at the girl, the girl had a delicate and cute face, a silver curly hair, her appearance made Ye Yu''s familiar, so he went forward and asked in French: "Hello, little sister, you What is your name?" Perhaps his appearance gives a big good feeling, and the girl will make an answer. "Gabili," Her great eyes look at Ye Yu, poor Baba asked, "Gabili Drakul, big brother, do you know where Mrs. Maxim is?" "I don''t know where Mrsim Mrs., but I can take you to find them." Ye said touched the girl''s head. "Your sister is Furong Drakul, right?" "You know my sister," the girl is bright in front of him, and I look forward to the Yund Yan. "Are you also a sister''s pursuit?" Wow! How many pursuits in Furong? Why did his sister will see a male male who knows my sister thinks that he is a sister''s pursuit? "No, I didn''t pursue Hibiscus," Ye Yu shook his head, explained, "I have only seen one side with her, which is in the first two years of international wizard game." "You''re ... Remaining Ye brother!" Gabi is a little curious to look at Ye Wei, out his name out. 162 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 162 "Hey, how do you know my name?" Ye Yu felt some strange. "Because my sister often mentions you." Gabri said, "Since the game back, my sister often mention your name, and you are still an Asian, so is it obvious? I have been very for you. Curious, because my sister has never been to a boy. But after seeing your live people, I suddenly think that my sister''s eyes are really good, the big brother, you are so beautiful. " "Yes ... is it? But the boys can''t use beautiful to describe it." Ye said looked at the ghost Gibi, and felt some headache, the little girl was always in the strange place. Chapter 0225, Food and Dragon Since I promised teachers and students with little girls to find Bosbarton, Ye Yu grabbed the girl''s hand and looked around. Don''t misunderstand, the handle is not to take advantage of it. It''s just too many people around this, it''s easy to let the little girl will lose. However, how long did you have not taken, the little girl complained. "Hey, big brother, I can''t move." Ye Wei looked back, I saw Gaboli''s tears, looking at him, and looking forward to it. "Big brother, beg you, you will help me." The girl grabbed Yund Yu''s hand and shakes. Looking at Gabili cute face, as well as her poor eyes, Ye Yu felt that she couldn''t refuse. So he crouched and showed Gobi on his back. "Thank you, big brother." Gabri jumped into the back of Ye Wei, his hands grabbed his neck. Ye Yu holds her little butt, and she will carry her. However, the girl doesn''t think there is anything wrong, but the whole body rely on the back of the Yund. When the Yund is suddenly a strange feeling, but because the girl is only eleven, it is not too obvious. For a while, Ye Yu used fire that was started to pick up by Zhang Qiu, and continued to go back and forth in the crowd. After seeing the group of food in the black robe, Ye Yu intended to avoid them. When he wanted to provoke this group of people, although he was not afraid of eating dead, this group of people was like a stinky shit, but it was troublesome. Two, Ye Yu believes in the Mrs. Mrs. Mark Mark, is absolutely impossible to be in the direction of eater. For the safety of Bersbarton, Mrs. Maxim will definitely safely. Will be stupid to the eaten death, in addition to the party of the dead, only those who want to solve this batch of troubles. However, sometimes you don''t want to find trouble, but you will come to you. When the principles were passed, Ye Yu was suddenly recognized. "Look! It''s awkward!" Some people in the dead were pointed at Ye Yu, whispered, "is the famous mud!" Food Death is the followers of Volden Devils. They are all fanatics, one of their purposes, has purified the wizard race, making pure blood wizards to restore the dominance, and Yetie and Hermiona Macao The wizards all are their hostile objects. Especially Yeting, not only the wizards from Muggle, but also achievements. This is equivalent to a fresh example, telling these pure blood wizards, your theory is wrong, your so-called pure blood wizard is the best wizard, but there is no one in the pure blood wizard. Machi''s wizards, you are a group of waste. Therefore, for these cuisinethists, Ye Yu is a nail in their eyes, meat. But Ye Yu itself is too powerful. At least Ye Yu killed the scape the scope. And the Ministry of Magic let these pure blood wizards have never been able to enroll around, so far away. However, now they gathered together, they are more popular. This gives them some courage, so that they seem to be strong, dare to stand in the face of him to provoke him. "The dirty ''mud species, the Magic Department actually issued a medal for him!" Some people shouted in the crowd. "His existence is the shame of the wizard!" Someone said loudly. "Kneeling! Reverse Ye!" Standing at the forefront of the eaten dead man, drinking the Yund Yan, "I will repent to us, we can spare you!" "Yes? You are a dog of these volts, thinking about people, do you dare to fly in front of the dragon?" Ye Yu didn''t take care of these people, and said coldly. "He said that we are walking dogs!" Someone said loudly. "I also said that I am a dragon!" Another person added. "He is really too arrogant, killing him!" The eaten deceased burned in anger. After these self-designed guys gathered together, they would become unable to infringe, and they were irritated to the Yund Yan''s insults. "Everyone has killed him together." The renovation of the eaten death is obviously silent to Ye Yu, but they still have such an order. "Don''t kill a few Macho, we have to name this here. The ''mud species'' is dry, this is the whole magic world. Best warning. " So the eaten deceased, with a wand point to Ye Wei. "I am honored. Your body will be the declaration of us and the return, praying to Merlin to take a wizard!" "Big Brother, I am afraid," behind the Ye Rong, Gaboli has already tears, hugging Ye Wei. "Don''t be afraid, Gali," Yetuan Sirios comfortable, "Harcate my neck, close your eyes, everything is over." In the next moment, the wand in the hands of the dead man, like a gun, shot colorful magic, these magics are like rain. Fly in the direction of the Yund. Gabri has closed his eyes closed. Pable table tennis The magic curse drowned everything around Ye Rong, a variety of different curse. Everything around, the explosions and smoke are filled. "We killed him!" "That mud, he was fried into a fragment!" "He is alive, so powerful, but in front of me!" The eaten mysteries are cold, and they have made a laughter, and they are the most happy, because they think that the Witch of Hogwo is the wizard of Muggle, and it is born with them, so most Will be standing with Dumbledore, is their heart, now there is a big problem, which makes them comfort. They believe that their owners will definitely prize them after resurrection. However, when the smoke is scattered, they found that everything is not as simple as they imagined. Because there is a huge behemoth for almost ten meters behind the back of the smoke. This huge behemoth is majestic and elegant, full of diamond scales, with a pair of width wings on the back, and the slender tail is shaking. "Yes ... is a dragon!" "Dragon! He became a dragon!" "The rumor is true, his Animag is really dragon." The eaten deceased has been panicked. Under their siege, this terrible beast has no injury in front of them, let them feel deep fear, facing a wizard and facing a dragon is completely Two kinds of feelings, although the wizard may be stronger than the dragon, but the huge body of the dragon, the sharp claw teeth, and the horrible dragon, and it is more timid to be more timid. In fact, this group of eaten deceases have completely insisted under Ye Julongwei, and it is possible to scatter at any time. Chapter 0226, Furong Sister However, at this moment, this group of deaths want to escape, and it is already late. Dragon incited its huge wings, produced horror wind pressure, let the surrounding flowers and trees fell around, and the tumbles in the hands of the dead are all extinguished. 163 Wanjie Law God begins chapter 163 from Harry Potter "You, angered me." The low and terrible voice sounded from the mouth of the sharp toe, "" in the face of the giant dragon! " With the vibration of the wings, this huge beast is vacated, flying over the crowd. "Don''t be afraid, that''s just a fire dragon!" The first night of the eater shouted, "We can kill him together!" "Use the eye curse!" Also people reminded. However, at this moment, this group of blacks have not been controlled, and most of the food deceased starts to hurry to ran around, they want to stay away from this horrible dragon, they have been scared by the dragon. Gallbladder. Because there is a gallley on the back, Yeting did not fly too high, he deeply sucked a breath and then dug down. At the same time, Zhang Oakuzza spurt the hot dragon. Longxi instantly swept the crowd of death, they were too much, and everyone around everyone was all others, so that they didn''t have a way to run away. I was swept away by this terrible high temperature dragon, and people immediately became a torch that was ignited, and they screamed everywhere. However, this can only infect the flame to more people. Soon, the earth was illuminated, but the earth was not lighting, but a human body that was ignited. At least hundreds of food deceased attended the parade became ashes under this dragon. However, Ye Yu noticed that a few food deceased was not wonderful, and he had already used phantom to escape. Ye Yu snorted and fell on the ground. He didn''t care about these escaping, because of the core personnel under the volt-demon hand, they will definitely be on the future. These people, one will be destined to fall under his hand. Ye Yu turned back to human form, he looked at the dead who was not burned around, as well as the horror onlookers, could not help but frown. So he took out the wand and waved around. "One forgotten it." The pointed side of the wand has a white light, and the white light swept away all the people nearby. The large-scale forgotten curse immediately changed the memory of everyone, they forgot the existence of the dragon, only remember that a fire swallowed most of the eaten deaths. Of course, the leader of the leader will not forget, but they can''t take the initiative to say this, because the Vulchen''s magic has not fully resurrected and ruled the wizard world, the eaten death is still the object of the magic department, said The truth will only be exposed. Of course, there is another person who has not lost his memory. The Yund Raised head and looked at Gaboli behind. "Big brother, do you want to use my forget?" Gabri poor Baba looked at Ye Wei, "I beg you, don''t this, I don''t make this matter will not tell others." "You are sure?" Ye Yu suspected of watching her. "I am sure!" Gabi said, "I don''t tell her if I even my sister." "Well, I will believe you, if you say a little," Ye Yu scared, "I turned into a dragon and eaten you." "I don''t believe it, the big brother must be scared to glyagle," the little girl said with a small mouth, "the big brother will not be able to eat Garry." "How do you know that I dare not eat you?" "Because the big brother is very gentle to me, the big brother has turned into a dragon, and all the attacks have been blocked, after the sky is flying, it is so stable, and it is definitely because there is Galilee on the back. I am afraid to fell Guli, right? " "Ah, yes." "So I know that the big brother must not eat Gabric, Gaboli also likes the big brother, I will definitely keep secret for the big brother." Hey, this little girl, is she eats cute? Sister is beautiful, the sister is so cute, Drakul sisters are a foul. After that, Garry started to ask the West on Ye Yu. "Big brother, how did you become a dragon?" "Big brother, when you fly in the sky, what happened below, why is so many people scream?" "Big Brother, how did you know your sister?" "Big brother, do you have a girlfriend?" "Big brother, can I grow up?" "Big brother, do you mind more than one girlfriend?" ...... Ok, the foreword is recovered. After the dealer of the deceased, it is easy to find the task of the Master''s teachers and students in Bosbarton. Soon, Ye Yu saw a group of people next to a wood, and most of the people were girls, including a lot of pajamas, in addition, there is a high-top woman with a big piece of big head, her one is high, The crowd appeared to Hedi Chicken Group. Ye Yu saw it, she is the principal of Bosbarton, Mrs. Maxim, who has a mixed-blood giant, and he has seen her in the witch chess game. So Ye Yu shouted: "Furong! Furong Drakul, are you there?" Among the crowd, a silver-haired beautiful girl ran out. "Retriment of leaf, is you, how do you know if I am here?" She was a little surprise to see Ya Yu, but when she saw the little person behind Ye Rong, she immediately screamed. "Oh, God, is Gabi!" She rushed over and hugged Guli along with Ye Wei. "You actually find her, I can''t believe it, I am too worried, oh, Goli ! " She kissed and kissed her little girl, and then kissed on the face of Yund. Yetuan can feel that Many "Thank you," She put Gabri from the Ye''s back, and then said to the Ye Yu, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, you gave me such a big help, I don''t know how to thank you." "This is nothing," Ye Yu looked at her beautiful eyes and shook his head. "This is a fate, isn''t it?" "Yeah, this is really our fate." Hibisong boldly welcomed the eyes of Yund Yan, and his eyes were blurred. "My sister is going to grab my big brother with me." Gabri won the little mouth, and he was unwilling to say a whisper of Furong. "Sister is really bad!" "Gabili!" You Yu and the hunger shouting with the sound of the hibiscus. Gabili cute spitted his tongue. Suddenly, in the darkness of the distance, an huge green sparkling thing. It jumped up with the treetops and flew to the air. It is a huge unparalleled, consisting of countless green stars, and a big python comes out from the mouth of the mouth, like a tongue. Just when they gaze, the more the rose, the higher the loud light, and in a green Yingying smog, under the dark night sky, just like a new constellation. Chapter 0227 The marks are high, like a horrible neon signboard, illuminate the whole wood. 164 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 164 In the surrounding woods, burst of screams, even Mrs. Maxim is also a panic. "What happened?" Furong looked at the wizards around the horror, some confused. Like them like a young wizard, there is no experience in the era of the Vulchen Magic Wizard, so I don''t understand what this mark represents. The true name of this mark is a black magic mark. It is a symbol of Volden demon. In that dark era, whenever he or his food is killed, he will leave a black magic mark above the body or house. . In addition, the black magic mark is also treated as a marker that is a dead disciple is on the left arm of each of the people who add to the dead. It is regarded as a sign of identification. Whenever the volt magic is strong or appeared around, the label on the dead army will be as clear, it is getting clearer, and becomes red. As long as the volt magic is marked with the black magic marks on the dead army, you can summon other food dead. At this time, they should immediately illusion, and they can listen to the instructions next to the volt. When a certain food dead is touched the black magic tag on his left arm, Vulid demon can feel the summon and the phantom flush to him. Ye Wei just placed Furong Sisters explained the problem of the black magic mark, he heard a series of snoring sounds, twenty wizards descended from the sky, appearing near them. Ye Yu recognized that they were Ao Luo, the British Magic Ministry, and some other staff, but the head is not Sklin, but old Batty Crouch. In the era of vocabulary, he is the Director of the Magic Legal Executive, and the boss of the proud of the proud, so there is a prestige in Aok. Under the leadership of Clack, the wizards of the Magic Department surrounded. "Who is this?" He asked, "sharp eyes swept in the crowd," Who will get a black magic mark? " This is surprised, and they are actually used as a suspect. "Are you suspicious? Batt?" Mrs. Maxim said, "We are all tourists from France, you can''t treat us like this!" "Oh, it turned out to be Mrs. Maxim," Claifi''s blood giant nodded, "Well. I believe that you and Bosbarton have no relationship with this thing, but I am troubled with you, please don''t I am free to leave. We are convinced that people who have changed the black magic marks are near this. " Then, Bati immediately said out of the surround: "All the wizards in the field must stay in the same place, waiting for the wizard of the Magic Ministry, prohibiting anyone from using the phantom extension!" However, a lazy and casual voice interrupted his words. "There is no need to trouble, when the black magic is marked, there is no known magic near this nearby." "Who is talking!" Batty Clause was somewhat irritated, "Who is questioning the decision of the Ministry of Magic?" "It''s me!" In front of him, Yudu stood out. "Is him!" "That comet! It is the one ruined in the lobby of the magic department!" "I went to the last time, the whole lobby was burned into a white land, it is terrible!" "We have two thirty colleagues to play him, all have been sent to San Mango." Seeing Ye Yu, the wizards of the Ministry of Magic were all shocked, and they immediately discuss them. There are several Ao Luo who have been sent to the hospital by Yeting, and it is not a few steps from the back. "Who are you!" Batty Crouch frowned, staring at Ye Yu asked, "How do you dare to guarantee no one near this?" "I? I am a third-grade student in the Leaf, Hogworth Magic College." Ye said did not fear him, saying faintly, "As for why, what guaranteed? You can ask you behind you Those colleagues. " The wizards of the Magic Department immediately told Baatk Laqi, a series of grades and records of Ye Yu. "This way." After listening, Crawch looked at Ye Yu''s eyes were full of fear and jootherhood, he understood that this is another character of the future and Dumbledo or volt. On the one hand, such a person is indeed can''t afford, on the other hand, the magic master like Ye Yu said that no one nearby, the credibility is obviously not low. "Since Mr. Ye can discover this, then we are wasting here." His friendly is nodded. "let''s go!" It is a burst of sound, and the wizards of the Magic Department leave the original place with phantom. "Oh, wow! The big brother is cool!" I saw the murderous wizards left, Gaboli immediately worshiped in Ye. Furong also surprised the Ye Yu: "They are so gone? They seem to be some ... I am afraid of you ..." "Because I am stronger than they." Ye Yu explained, "" Last year, the magic wanted to give me some unfair treatment, and they were very people who were educated by me. " "That is true ..." Furong has some unexpected look at Ye Yu, and the eyes contain a little worship, "You can really, if it is me, I don''t dare to do it." They chatted for a while, and Yeting left the scene and returned home. When Furong said that he said goodbye, Ye Yu rushed her mysteriously blinking. "I believe me, we will definitely be short than you think more than you think." ...... The emergence of the black magic mark allows the entire British wizard industry to make a group. When the Earth Magic brought a considerable darkness for the entire wizard, countless wizards were trembled at home because of fear, countless wizards were persecuted, madness, death, Devil, even almost collapsed . Fortunately, the death of Volden Devils, let the dark food and death organization re-caught the silence, and many food deceasers were caught in Azkan, and more people were busy with the relationship between the Volden demon. The wizard community finally returned to normal. Today, the Black Magic tag once again appeared, although it is just a mark, but no one wants the wizard world to return to the era of volts. In addition, leaving hundreds of charred bodies in the camp, also makes the wizards of the Magic Ministry are greatly troubled. They can distinguish these sorrows of the wizards. They are not innocent. They are almost all of them who are involved in the demonstairs, or the supporters of the dead. However, they did not figure out who made these wizards all. Death at the same time. All eyewitneuses present in the scene said they died of unexpected fire, or the ceremony of self-immolation, but the wizards of the Magic Ministry apparently wanted to conclusively. However, no matter how they investigate, they get the same answer. The most useful testimony is only mentioned, when the sky flashed a continuous flare. Finally, they have to stop this aimatic investigation. What happened to that evening? The truth of things becomes more and more confusing. Chapter 0228 Back to school and dress The summer vacation was finally over, Ye Yu took Hermione and Zhang Qiupened trains from Hogwo. Although it is just a simple train to return to Hogwo, but for the new Jin Kui Siqi World Cup champion, I will find a player Zhang Qiu, this is a big trouble. After entering the nine and 3/4 platforms, she immediately gotten by the little wizards of Hogwo, all the little wizards were not busy with the train, but she surrounded her on the platform, just like fans in the plane. Field transfer idol is general. Zhang Qiu was trapped for a whole half an hour. During this time, she had to hit her hand and signed for them, and the little wizard who got her sign didn''t seem to get something. Like, excitedly hide the signature strict. Until You came to the station, separated the group with magic, this will save Zhang Qiu, who is full of sweat. However, this is not over. 165 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 165 Three people, there is a friend of Zhang Qiu, after entering the compartment, immediately become people in the compartment, today, many people like to observe Zhang Qiu and Hermione in the glass, as if it is in the zoo. Animals were observed. Occasionally, there will be bold wizards to open the door, and the Sensitivity and Zhang Qiuso want to sign. Indeed, in this summer vacation, two girls have done their heads. Hermione has got the championship of the duel competition, and Zhang Qiu is the champion of the Queco World Cup to find a player, and she is also the most common color in the whole team. Players. Finally, quite impatient Ye Yu used magic to locate the door. Whether it is how to push or use a latch, there is no way to open it, this gives them a clean. In the chat, they mentioned what happened in the camps outside the court that night. That night, Zhang Qiu immediately was rushed to find the parents who came to the door, and Hermione returned home with her, so they did not understand everything happened from Ye Wei. However, after that night, although the "prophet" mentioned the accident of the camp, some corpses have been mentioned, but for the whole thing in the evening, the magic department obviously three. However, at the time of the Marieta, I only knew some complete truth - her mother worked in the Magic Department and learned some insider messages. "... those who eat dead and see the black magic. They have a hasty fantasy to move, my mother didn''t come, close to them, uncovering the mask on their face. However, they caught Lu Luziz A family, didn''t let those Muggle fell on the ground. Now their memory is being modified. " Mary Eta painted the number of things that happened to the evening for the other two girls. "But," Hermione asked curiously, "The mysterious people think about what to do, how does Macho hairs? I mean, what is the meaning?" "Sign?" Mary Etaless smiled, said, "Miss Granger, you don''t understand, it is the way they are happy. When the mysterious people in the past, they killed half of them were formous. My mother said. How many of them have been drinking a few glasses tonight, I can''t help but remind us: They still have a lot of people. They have a happy little party. " Say that behind her tone is disgusted. "But if they are food dead, why do you see the black magic marker?" Zhang Qiu asked, "They should be very happy to see it, right?" "If they really eat dead and mysterious people, they will do everything possible to have been governed by Azkan, and make a variety of lies, saying that the mysterious man is forcing them to kill and torture others." I am really teasing Ye looked up, explained: "I dare to bet, they are more afraid than normal wizards. After the mysterious people stood, they denied that they had a relationship with him, and they have lived normal people. Life ... I think the mysterious people will not be very satisfied with them, what do you say? " "So ... people who have changed the black magic mark ..." Hermione slowly said, "Do you do this to express your support of the dead, still to scare them?" "The people of the Magic Ministry are also guess, Hermione," Mariega said, "But my mother said that only food deceased knows how to change the tag. She can affirm that the person who has changed the marker Eating dead, although it may not be. " The train is constantly driving in the north, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger, more and more fierce. The sky is dark, and the wind is covered with water, so it is also a lantern in the day. The compartment of the next door came to a noise, Malford showed the Ron Wesley''s dress to everyone - Christmas in this semester, everyone has to spend Hogwo, is said to have a grand Christmas party, so every little wizard must prepare a dress. Ron''s dresses are a quite ancient stuff. The lace on the cuffs seems to have a mildew, the style is almost a hundred years ago, in addition, he also mentioned that this semester has any special events. "What activity is that?" Zhang Qiu looked at the Marieta, because the mother worked in the Magic Ministry, her enthusiastic gossip''s friend always brought some internal messages. However, even the Mariega can only spread your hands: "I don''t know what activities will there be, when I prepare my dress, my mother has always been secret, yes, are you ready for dress? " "I ... I didn''t prepare a dress." Zhang Qiu was obviously panicked. She looked at Ye Wei. "Since the reason, as a gift of the champion, my dress is responsible for him." "I am also!" Hermimin out, "he also said that he would prepare a dress as a championship." Two girls were surprised to look at it, everyone can see dissatisfaction in the eyes of the opponent, then, they also looked at Ye Wei. Ye Yu didn''t think that this is now, he is a bit embarrassing. "That ..., I have been designed for your dress, and the Mrs. Morka is responsible for tailoring, it is the best fabric. But spending time, it will be sent to you before Christmas." Ye Yu''s hand, "I just want you to do it, you know, I know, I have some confidence in my design." In fact, it is not a design, just some works from future. The girl reluctantly identified the explanation of Yund, but Ye Yu is like a good thing to send on both sides or a little angry. They are going to talk to Ye Tong before going to the bus. The atmosphere of the compartment immediately, only the seems to climb the whole car in the whole car. Chapter 0229 New Professor Moody The Hogwart train finally slowed down, docked in the dark Hogmad Station. The door opened, and the radius of rumbled. Hermione took a cloak to take a cluk mountain, and Zhang Qiu also covered his owl with a robe. They got off the train, lowered in the storm, squinted. It''s anxious and fierce, just like a bucket of ice-cold water continuously poured on their head until the Ye Yu used magic to isolate the rain, this is so good. In the storm, the little wizards took the carriage, and took the road to the small road to Hogwart Castle, splashing the water all the way. However, when they finally arrived in the bright hallway in the rain, they were ambush, and a big red balloon filled with water came from the ceiling, standing on the top of Ron in the front. exploded. I saw a place in 20 feet on top of their head, floating the Pipi, who was in love. He is short, wearing a hat with a bell, tie the tangerine. He once again aims the target, the muscles on the naughty big face. The piphi''s prank is quite crazy, and the Professor McGeg can''t stop him. After the Pipi ghost is enough, the little wizards have entered the auditorium. The auditorium is still a brilliant style, and I have dressed in a new student banquet. Bill thousands of candles floating floating over the table, illuminating the gold dish and the high glasses. The four long college tables have been filled with a student. Ended the branch ceremony, after the wine is full, it has come to Dumbledo''s opening speech time. "Okay!" Dumbleo looked at everyone and said, "Now we have dinner, I have to ask you again, I want to announce several notices." "Mr. Felch, Fairch, I hope that I will tell you this year, the items used in the castle have increased, they are screaming tour games, banding flying saucer and combo back darts. The whole list probably includes four hundred three Seventeenth item, in the office of Mr. Fair, can see, interested people can check it. " Dumbledo''s mouth was twisted. He continued: "As before, I want to remind everyone that the ban on the venue is that the students can''t enter, and the village of Hoggard, all the students below the third grade are not visiting." "In addition, here, I think we need to offer applauses for the two ladies in us." When it comes to, he looked at the direction of the seat of the Ravenko Academy. "First of all, Ms. Hermion Granger, she passed through the International Witch Break Competition held in Paris, France, defeated all my opponents, got the champion! At the same time, he was the youngest in the last International Wizard Breakfast Competition. champion." A fierce applause was immediately around. Ravenk''s seats rang a while, and under the eyes of everyone, Hermionash hit red, she stood up, bowed to everyone, cheering more loud. Dumbledor patted her hand, and the noise was immediately stopped. "In addition," he said loudly, "We also wish to congratulate Qiu Zhang, you may know, in this Quiiti World Cup, she brought to the Irish team with a fifteen year old age, became them Looking for a player and won the World Cup champion, and she is also known as the best player in this World Cup. " It was rang again than the big applause and cheers, and some people blow a whistle in the direction of Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu also stood up and bowed to everyone. Then, Dumbledo concluded: "Ms. Hermione Granger and Ms. Zhang, with their excellent performance conquering the world, they are the pride of Hogwo, interesting is that they are both It is a girl, and all from the Ravenku Academy, I have to say, Philius, you can really teach people. " The gnome professor has a proud smile. "Telling Quiiti," Dumbledo continued to announce that "I have to regret to tell you this year, this year, I will not hold a college Cup Qiyi Match." "What?" The little wizards were in a hurranty, especially the Ravenku Academy, who had the World Cup champion player Zhang Qiu, and the Queci Cup of this semester won. Dumbledo continued: "This is because a large activity will begin in October, continue to continue through the school, accounting for many times and energy of teachers - but I believe that you can get a lot of fun. I I am very happy to announce that this year is in Hogwarts. At this moment, a deafening thunder, the door of the auditorium hit. A man stands at the door, a long cane, wrapped in a black travel cloak. People in the auditorium have turned their strangers, suddenly a fork-shaped lightning scored through the ceiling, and Hermioni took a breath. Lightning puts the person''s face, it is like engraving on a decayed wood, while the engraver should have only a blurred concept on the face, and the use of the knife is not very Row. Every inch of the skin on the face seems to be scarred, the mouth is like a skewed big mouth, the nose should be bulged, but the place where the nose should be unpreposed. And this man is the most horrible is his eyes. 166 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 166 His eyes are very small, black, bright crystal; another eye is very large, rounded like a coin, and is a bright blue. The blue-eyed is not moving, turning around, turning around, completely with the normal eyes not coherent - later, the blue-eyed beads turned, drilling into the head of the person, Everyone can only see a big white eyeball. Strangers went to Dumbledo. He extended a hand, and the hand was also scarred like his face. Dumbledore and he held handshake, whispered a few words, indicating that the man was sitting on an empty seat on the right. "Please allow me to introduce our new black magic defense class teacher," Dumbledo happily broke the silence, "Professor Mudi." Under normal circumstances, the new teacher meets everyone, everyone will applaud, but now in addition to Dumbledo and Haig, there is no teacher or student applaud. Dumbledo and Haig took a few lowerpices, and found that the applause was alive in the silent auditorium, and then put down his hand. Others seem to have been stunned by Moody''s quirky, just staring at him without turning his eyes. Moody seems to be indifferent to everyone''s cold reaction. He didn''t pay attention to the big pot of pumpkin juice in front of him, but the handleron entered his travel cloak, took out a curved wine bottle and drunk a big mouth. When he lifted his arm and drinking, he dragged a few inches in the cloak on the ground, showing a few inch wood carvings under the table, below is a paw shape. Dumbledo cleared the throat. "As I just said," He smiled and looked at many students in front of him. "The students still stared at the mad Hammed," In the next few months, we will be very honored. " Hosting a very exciting event, this activity has not been held for more than a few centuries. I have a very happy told everyone that the three hegemony will be held in Hogwarten this year. " Chapter 0230, three strongest competition "The three strongest hegemony was about more than 700 years ago. It is a friendship between the three largest magic schools in Europe. These three schools are: Hogworth, Bosbarton and Demters Every school elected a warrior, then three Warriors were tested three magical projects. The three major competitions were held every five years. Three schools were sponsored. Everyone agreed that this is a young wizard between different countries. Establish a good way to build friendship - but later, the number of deaths is too much, and the three strongest competitions are interrupted. " "The number of deaths?" Hermione said with a small voice from Ye Rong, and looked at it in the horror. But most of the students in the auditorium are not as nervous like her, many people are excited to give their hands. "In the past few centuries, people have tried to restore the competition several times." Dumbledo continued, "but no one was successful. However, the International Magic Cooperation Division of our Magic Department and the Magic Sports Department believe that one try again. The timing is already mature. We have done a lot of work in this summer to ensure that every warrior will be in danger. " "October, the principal of Bosbarton and Dematrand will lead their carefully filtered competitors to come, and select the Warriors will be held at Halloween. A fair referee will decide which students will participate in the most qualified participation The three strong cups have won honors for their own schools, and individuals can also get a thousand Garlon bonuses. " "I want to participate!" Fred Wesley said low voice at the table, thinking that such honors and wealth, he was excited to face light. It seems that people like him have become a Hogwart Warriors more than him. Before each college''s table, there are people or enthusiastically gaze Dumbledo, or whisper with neighborhoods. However, Dumbledo said again, and the auditorium was quiet again. "I know that you are eager to win the trophy of the three hegemony for Hogwart," he said, "But the participating schools and the Magic Ministry agree that the competitors of this year have to specify an age limit. Only the year of 17 Years - That is, students above the age of seventeen years are allowed to register, and we think, " - Dumbleo smashed the sound, because some people issued an angry protest after listening to his words, the Westleto brothers suddenly become angry - "This measure is very necessary, because of the competition The project is still very arduous, very dangerous, no matter how much preventive measures we take, the students below the sixty-seven grade are not possible to deal with it. I will guarantee that there is no age of students who are not age to deceive our justice referee, becoming Hogovo Warriors in the Tets. " When his eyes passed Fred and George''s refurbished face, the blue eyes flashed in the blue eyes, "So if you are less than seventeen, I ask you should not waste time to apply." "The delegation of Bosbarton and Dematrand will arrive in October and spend most of the time of this school year. I know that when our foreign VIP is here, you will behave. Passionate friendliness, and Hogwart Warriors once finally selected, you will support him wholeheartedly. Ok, now the time is not early, let you see the spirit tomorrow morning, it is very important. Going to the class. Go to bed! Hurry! " Dumbledo sat down and turned his face with mad eyes. The restaurant is awkward, and the table tennip pong is a piece. The students stand up, flock to the door to the two, enter the hall, return to the lounge. Due to excellent performance, coupled with the resurgence of the Quech World Cup championship, Zhang Qiu was selected as a female class for Ravenk Lau, and another boys returned to the Tower of Ravenclaus. Before sleeping, Hermioni found Ye Yu in the public lounge. "I decided," She stood in her head, looked at Ye Yu, said confident, "I want to participate in this three-strong battle." "Yes?" Ye Yu looked at her, "" But you are only 14 years old this year, did not reach Dumbledor''s requirements. " "There is always a way," Hermione said, "Although I don''t know who is the fair referee of the warrior? But I think it will definitely not be Dumbledo, I think one or two drops of agents are used. " "But Dumbleo knows that you are not age." You said. "Yeah, but who is the Warrior does not make him decide, right?" Hermione''s spirit said, "When I heard, it seems that the referee will know who wants to participate, you will pick up a bigest from each school. He didn''t care how old it was. Dumbledore wants to stop us from signing up. " "You said some truth," Ye Yu smiled, suddenly asked, "If you are a person I personally and your competition Warrior?" This allowed Hermione to stay, she obviously did not take into account this situation. However, if Ye Yu is also participating in the selection of the Warriors, it is clear that the entire Hogwowz students will eventually win - even if they include professors, no one can be more powerful than him. However, Hermionc only took a second to laugh: "Oh, I have to know, I still don''t know you? Like the game like three battle competitions, you will definitely evaluate ''really boring, just like small The child has passed home. ''Then refuse to participate, isn''t it? " "You are right, Hermione." Ye Yu means a deep girl, "No one knows me more than you." This is said that Hermione''s face is immediately red. "That ... that is of course," The little girl strongly supported the proud "," So you are better to help me think about the way, let me participate. " It seems that the success of the duel contest does have made a lot of confidence. "But this game is dead, isn''t it?" You Yu reminded. "Yeah," Hermione seems to be a bit uncomfortable, "But is it a lot of years before, right? And, if it is really dangerous, I can also transform Animags, I think most. The danger can''t hurt a dragon. " "It''s also right." "What is it is also right!" Hermimin gently used the elbow to smash the belly of Yund, "Hey! Just these don''t say what you will say, if you, you will definitely I will participate in the three battle competition , Isn''t it? Just do you mean, right? " "I was found by you," You Yu''s mold touched his stomach, smirk, "I just think you suddenly active, some strange, after all, this is a violation of Dumbledo." "Of course, I know," Hermione is the most, proud, "but even if I don''t mention it, someone will take the initiative, isn''t someone who encounters me to encourage me to participate in the duel match." "I ..." Ye Yu said that he did not speak, because he is neither a girl''s teacher, nor a girl''s parents, he does not urge girl to study, participate in various activities. After a long time, he took a sentence. "I just hope that you can have a work of work and have a chance to practice." "Of course, you know that you are good for me, I also know you ... for me ..." The girl suddenly kissed him, "In short, I am relieved, I will work hard this time." Hermione, who is bold, immediately returned to the lounge. Chapter 0231 is not forgive The next morning, the storm stopped, but there was still a fascinating fog on the ceiling of the auditorium. When Ye Yu was eating breakfast, the top of his head was rolling with a big group of Great Great Gray. However, there is still nothing to eat, Ye Yu has found that people looking for him today. The first is the seventh grade Roger, then Hece Patchelik Diguri and the Grandfen''s twins. The first two is obviously to explore the enemy. "I heard about this morning, I heard about the girl," Luo Jie got on the secret of the mystery, "You are not prepared to participate in the three strongest competitions, right?" "Yes, I am not old enough." Ye Yu followed the mouth. "Oh, I think, I can''t stop our genius," Roger did not believe this reason. "Everyone thinks, you must have a hundred ways to bypass age." At this time, Digo has also gone. "What are you talking?" He asked, "What did I miss?" Diguri and Roger are old opponents, and their relationship is good. "We just said that since the age is not prepared to participate in the three strongest competitions," Luo Jer took the mouth, "This is a ridiculous reason." "Okay," Ye Yu said helplessly shrugged. "My real reason is that the three strongest competitions have no challenges for me. Little means, this is the reason I don''t participate." 167 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 167 "Although the reason is very hit, I am willing to believe." Diguri smiled, "We all know that if you participate in the game, there is definitely no chance, the number of the three strongest competitions is only one." "Oh, confident, old brother." Ye Rong patted his shoulders, there was no sincerity comfort, "If you work hard, I think you have the opportunity to become a warrior." Of course, it is just a chance, the quota is definitely my family Heimin - he is secretly rushing in his heart. However, the Yet is still letting them relieve the tone, as long as Ye Yu does not participate, look at the entire Hogwoz, there is a few people who can compete with them. The two are vigilant to see each other. - The biggest competitor is you! The grass is sided, Roger and Diguri have rushing away. Next, Ye Yu''s twins were only in April next year, but it became a huge temptation for them, but Yund is just to perfuse them, just I don''t know how to select. ...... The new semester of the course is exciting, and in the herbal class professor Spruth, she teaches students how to collect the pus of the baboat stem. It is like a black, sticky big nose, straight straight from the soil. And one of them is slightly shining, there are many sparkling big drums, which seem to be liquid. Although it is ugly, their pus has a very high value, the best medicine for treating intractable acne ... In Haig''s magical creatures, he taught everyone how to take care of the fried tail screw. They are like changed shape, go to the shell''s big dragonfish, white ash, sticky, look very terrible, many feet extend in the earth, see where the head is. There is approximately one hundred in each box, each of which has a long and long, climbing together, hitting the box on the wall of the box. They also issued a very strong smell of stinky shrimp. From time to time, the tail of a fried screw will shoot some sparks, and then with the slap, the fried tail will advance to a few inches forward. Of course, other courses are also very interesting, but the most worthwhile or new teachers, "mad", Alaso Moody''s black magic defensive class. It is not long for the school to school, Moody has got a lot of little wizards, this is from his scarful appearance, Lian Denpu must avoid the strange eyes of the three houses, and the nerve, always be vigilant Attitude. However, some little wizards are very welcome to come, including Harry Potter and Ron Wesley, this is because he turned Draco Malfoy because of the first day of the school. A chalk, the reason is that Draco sneaks in the back. Moody''s first lesson on Thursday. After entering the class, Moody''s first sentence is: "Collect these textbooks. These textbooks. You can''t use it." This makes Hermione excited, she thinks this teacher will never be the patron of Luohart. "Well," After the name, Moody said, "I received a letter from Professor Lu Ping, introduced the situation of this class. It looks, I have mastered how to deal with black magic animals. Less Basic Knowledge - You learn to deal with Bagte, Red Hat, Haokecrum, Greenido, Kaba and Wolf, right? " The students whispered. "But how can you deal with the spell, you have learned enough - very enough," Moodi said, "So I am going to let you take the spells of the wizards. I have a year to teach you how to deal with black magic--" Next, he tells three not forgiveness. He opened the drawers of the platform and took out a glass bottle. Three big black spiders climbed inside. Moody put into the bottle, grabbing a spider, putting on the open palm, let everyone see. Then he pointed it with a wand, muttering: "Soul!" The spider from Moody palm with a spider, turned his head, jumping and danced, caught a laughter - only Moody didn''t laugh. "You don''t feel very fun, is it?" He asked the throat. "If I come here, will you like it?" ...... Laughing almost immediately disappeared. "It''s completely controlled," Moody said that the spider gathering up, began to roll back, "I can let it jump out from the window, or drown your own, or jump into you A classmate''s throat ... " The next is a heartmaking, Moody uses a large spell to make the spider get bigger so that everyone can see it, then- "Drill heart bones!" Immediately, the spider''s legs were all retracted, close to the body. It flipped, and the body twitched sharply, shaking around. It didn''t make a sound, but if it had a pronunciation organ, it is certainly a desperate scream. Moody did not pick up the wand, the spider began to shake, picked more powerful - "Stop!" Hermione shouted, she couldn''t bear to see it. Finally, it is killing. Moody raised the wand, aligned the spider, and read the spell - "Avada margin!" A dazzling green light thorns can''t open your eyes. At the same time, there is a messy voice, as if a huge majority who can''t see it in the air - at the same time, the spider turned over, lie on the table, There is nothing half of scars, but it is undoubtedly dead. This brutal scene made the little wizards feel very uneasy, and several students have relieved the shouts that I want to make, and Hermione is constantly trembling. Chapter 0232 Ye Yu''s threat Ye Wei knows that this "mad", Moody is not him, but the old Batti Clacko''s child, Xiao Batt Crouch played with compound soup, he is a fanaticism Food and dead, therefore once used his father with the soul curse at home, but now he has escaped it, the black magic mark on the Quech World Cup is his hand, and the real Moody has been imprisoned by him. Get up. There is no doubt that such a course is the violta of small Batti Crouch, and he is scaring the little wizards present. Today, everyone is a cold and chestnut, obviously he has succeeded, he left a deep impression, everyone gave awe. Although I know the true identity and purpose of Xiaobi Clack, Ye Yu is not prepared to unveiled him, because everything he does is beneficial to Yund Rong, Ye Wei, hopes that Harry Potter can be taken by him. To the volts, it promotes the resurrection of the volt. However, I saw that Hermione was surprised, and Ye Wei immediately found some of the counterfeit goods. "Don''t be afraid, Hermione." He put down the alchemy notes in his hand, comforted the girl, "Just not forgively spell, there is not a terrible, at least the magic resistance of the Dragon can make them fade in most." "Yes ... Yes," Hermione obviously felt a lot, "I am not afraid, I just think that the first class shows these, Moody Professor ... Some excessive." Hermione, really is not afraid, actually have a heart. Ye said touched her head and laughed. "If you are unhappy with Professor Moody, let me scare him." At this time, Moodi is introducing the killing curse. "Avada Cultus needs very powerful magical power as the foundation. - You can take the wand out, to give me, think about this spell, I suspect that I will only have a lot of nosebleed. But there is no relationship. I am coming to teach you how to think about spells. " "Yes?" Ye Rong suddenly stood up and looked at Moody. "Do you really want me to try it for you?" "This ..." Moody - No, Xiao Batati Crouch looked at Ye Wei, and it was not commended by autonomy. He is afraid of Ye Yu, because, at that night, he saw Ye Yu turned into a dragon, and a dragon burned hundreds of false "food deadies", and he and a few real food destitutes Don''t hold the head. The defense of the hundreds of magic curse did not occur, and the dragon of the murderous wilderness, even if he murdered like a hemp, it felt fear. Today, I will see Ya Yu again. When he said this, Xiao Batatkiki is of course very scared, on the one hand, unlike other little wizards, whether it is a rumor, it is true, Yeting performance The strength of the coming has proved that once he uses a killing curse, Crawch is unfortunately free. On the other hand, he is also suspected that Yet is not a found, after all, he is such a powerful wizard, what means to discover his secrets is not impossible. However, see "Moody" back, Ye Yu is further, he took out the wand and continued: "In addition to the Avada Cat, the drill curse and the soul curse are also, let me try it for you. Will you have an impact on you. " "You ... is .... Yes ... right." With the move forward of Ye Yu, he continued to retreat, and there was a cold sweat on the forehead. "If you use it ... If you use it, you can forgive Curse, you ... you will be sent ... Azkan. " When I said Azkan, he stopped the footsteps, as if the threat of Azkan gave him strength. 168 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 168 from Harry Potter How ridiculous, a food dead with the magic department, actually in the picture with Azkan to threaten others. However, at this moment, Xiaobati Crouch is not selected. Listening to him, Ye Yu smiled slightly, and said: "Just do you say, let us learn this spell?" "This is just a joke ..." Clavo boarded his face, and his wife said, "this is just a joke for you." "This joke is not a laugh." Ye Yu said coldly, meaning that he looked at him. "I think that professor should not open this dangerous joke again in the classroom, otherwise I misunderstood you, What do you want to see, it''s not good, then you said. " At that point, let Clack almost feel that he was seen. "You ... you are right," Folk Mmad bite the teeth, "Mr. Ye ... It is recommended, you can sit down, Raw Wenko is very ..." Ye Wei nodded and returned to the position. There is still no discussion in the classroom, but everyone see Moody''s vision has changed, no longer fear and awe, but not credible and contempt. Although everyone knows that Ravok''s genius is very powerful, before this, in addition to the water relief Lohart and Qilo, no professor will be afraid or wishing the Ye Wei because of this. Yes, this is very, it is obviously the joining of Yudu. When Ye sat down, Hermione immediately excitedly in his ear: "God, how did you do it, I am saying, how do you make Arasto Moodi be afraid of you? Yesterday I checked his information, he was considered to be the most excellent Ako Luo, defeated many notorious black wizards in the battle, and the food deadies who grabbed the dead can fill more in Azkan, such a How do you face you in the face of your retired? " Seeing Hermione recovered the vitality, Ye Yu was happy with laughing, and replied with the mouth: "Maybe after I went to the Ministry of Magic, I gave them a lesson, and I didn''t get it." This is of course a quite awkward answer, Hermione has some dissatisfaction with such an answer, but no matter what she asked, Ye Yu is perfunctory. In fact, if it is Moody''s words, he will never be so afraid of Yund, he is a strong, courageous, and killing the death test. The wind wave of this event changed the evaluation of the little wizards to their new black magic defense. Some little wizards have begun to think that Moody is bullied hard, and it is soft, but Graffen''s small lions are insisted that Moody is only a big degree is not willing to have more than Ye Rong. However, Ye Yu''s prestige in the little wizards was even more big. Some people rumored Ye Yu is a black wizard that is more powerful than the Black Devil King. It is only to see a senior Ao Luo fear. This is of course a jealousy, but the side reflects the power of Ye Yu in the mind of the little wizard. All the senior wizards are fortunate, Ye Yu has announced not to participate in the three-strong competition, otherwise there is such a strong opponent, they can''t afford to compete. Chapter 0233 October Since I was threatened by Ya Yu, Xiao Batatk Clack became suspicious, and he deeply suspected that he was discovered by this genius, so he was at a high degree. In the tension, I can''t sleep, I am worried that I am unfavorable from Deng. However, the real situation makes him feel good, Dumbledo did not expose him. This situation is either because he thinks more, or that the genius is just suspicion, or for other reasons, he did not tell Dumbledo, no matter which reason, he is temporarily safe. of However, since then, he maintains a deep awe of Ye Rong, and has always been awarded him, and I am afraid that there is no more to him, and then my identity is exposed. In the subsequent black magic defense class, he continued to take the road, let Hogwo''s little wizards personally experience the caution - of course, only the soul curse, the drill curse and the killing spell, he dare not use. . In the class, he let the students get up to the front and give them a curse. Harry saw that under the influence of spell, the students made the most abnormal move one by one. For example, Dian Thomas jumped into a three-turn in the classroom, sang a national anthem in his mouth. Ravende is mock a squirrel. Navi performs a series of very amazing gymnastics, which is absolutely unable to do in normal state. However, he did not dare to make Ye Yu''s previous experience, and even Hergami Granger did not dare to provoke, which made the rumors of "Moody Professor of the students". . For this situation, Hermione is actually a bit dissatisfied. Miss Master Waiting will be able to eat pus of the baba slice, and I don''t want to miss such a course, Moody''s professor''s "can''t afford, hide" The attitude made her very depressed, but she knew that when the Yund threatens Moody, Professor Moody was purely for her, so she won''t be angry with Ye Wei, I had to be a bitter. Until Ya Wei guaranteed, she could become a dragon, she won''t be affected by the soul curse, she felt a lot. Although he is a human form of Hermione, Zhang Qiu and Penelo''s magic resistance cannot be compared with the dragon form, but it is related to the spirit, the magic of the soul is another matter. Time has been in late October, and the lessons of the small wizards have become more and more heavy. All the fourth grades of classmates have noticed that their homework has increased significantly. According to the professors, they are entering an important period of magic education, their O.W.LS exam is approaching - although it is in the fifth grade, the little wizards will now be ready. Professor Bins - Teaching the ghosts of their magic history, laying them writing a papers on the 18th century defect rebellion; Professor Snape forced them to study antiphasics, they did not dare to drop lightly, because Snape Professor said, He will poison the middle of the middle of the middle of Christmas, see if their antidote is tube; Slivi teaches them to read three books again, preparing for learning flying curse, even Haig Give them an increase. In this regard, most of the little wizards complained, but they still have good news. Because the hall has a big notice: Three strongest competition Representatives of Bosbarton and Demtron will arrive on Friday, October 30th. The afternoon course will end half an hour in advance. This started in the hall, which has a significant impact on people living in the castle. In the next week, Ye Wei did not care about it, people seem to talk about a topic: Trinity hegemony. The rumors quickly came into the middle of the students, like a strong bacteria: who would fight for the Warriors of Hogwarts, what projects, Bosbart and Demtron students, what are the students of Bosbarton and Demtron? different. Among them, Ravenk''s Roger Davis and Hece Patchelk Diguri''s voice are most powerful. In addition, the little wizards look at the eyes of Yund, and it is always a pity, it seems that he decided not to participate in the three strongest competition is a big mistake. There is a long-born wizard who has a commercial mind began to sell agar agents in the low-grade little wizards, and many little wizards who think that some power have saved their purchase. It is like they have to be strong than those who have a high-grade wizard. In addition, the castle seems to be a thorough cleaning. Several dirty portraits were scrubbed, and those scrubbed people were very dissatisfied. They tied to the body, muttered in the box, muttered, every time I got a newly exposed pink tender meat, I hurt my mouth. The armor in the castle suddenly became awkward, and it was no longer awkward. The watchman Agas Fairch saw that there were students forgot to wipe the shoes, and they were fierce and scared. Two-year girls were hysterical. On October 30, when they went downstairs, I found out that the auditorium was decorated in one night. The wall hanging on a huge silk banner, each represents a college in Hogwart: The red bottom with a golden lion is Grawfen, the blue bottom is equipped with a bronze eagle is Ravenk, Yellow With a black, Hechpaci, the green bottom with a silver python is Sletlin. Behind the teacher''s table, hanging the biggest banner, the top is the heraldic arms of Hogwarts: lion, eagle,, snake, surround a big letter H. That day, the air was filled with a happy emotion. In the class, no one concentrates on class, everyone thinks that people in Bosbarton and Demtron are coming. Even the drug class is not as unbearable as usual, because half an hour will be taken in advance. When the ringtone rings early, the little wizards have returned to the college lounge tower, press the instructions to put down their school bags and textbooks, put on the cloak, and then rush down three steps, and come to the hall. The college dean is ordered to line up their students. They took the stairs to the stairs, and the team stood in front of the castle. This is a cold, air fresh evening, the night is coming, a white, the translucent moon has been hanging over the ban. The little wizards discussed in the excitement, the people in Bosbarton and Demtron came here. As a grade, Zhang Qiu stands at the very least, she looked at the watch, looking at the lane of the front door, looking back to the companion, "How do you say how they will come? Take a train?" "I don''t want it." Hermione said. "How come? Flying broom?" Zhang Qiu looked up at the sky of starlight, guess. "I don''t think it ... from the place ..." "Door key?" Mary Etar, "or they can illusion - maybe in their place, people who are less than seventeen are also allowed to explore?" "In the case of Hogwart, I don''t want to explore, I remember that I remind you." Zhang Qiu said. They excitedly glanced at the scenes that gradually black, but they did not see any movement. Everything is quiet, tranquil, peaceful and common. Just when the girl was in a bit impatient, Ye Yu suddenly opened: "If I have not guess, they are coming." 169 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 169 from Harry Potter Chapter 0234 Sensitive to Busbarton and Zhang Qiu "Yes, they are coming." It was stood in the back row with other teachers shouted. "Where?" Many students asked in a hurry and appeared in different directions. "There!" A sixth grade student shouted, pointed to the ban. A huge thing, than a flying broom - or one hundred flying brooms - it is much more, it is rushing through the dark blue sky, and the city is flying, gradually getting bigger and bigger. "It''s a dragon!" A new year of new students screamed, I don''t know what to do. "Don''t say stupid ... it is a house!" Dennis Krie said. Dennis''s guess is closer to some. When the black giant material passed from the treetops of the ban, when they were illuminated by the castle window, they saw a huge powder blue carriage flying toward them. It has a house so big, twelve-winged horses, flying in it, they are all silver horses, each horse is almost the same. The carriage flew lower, landed in the speed of vast, standing in the top three rows of classmates hurried back - then, a big huge loudly, only see those horseshoes, all over the ground, all have The dish is so big. Between the blink, the carriage also landed to the ground, shaking on the huge wheel, while those golden horses shake their huge head, the fire red eyes turned. The door is printed on the door, which is the wand of two golden crosses. Everyone has three stars, which is Bosbarton''s school emblem. Next, the door opened. A boy wearing a light blue robes jumping off the carriage, bent down, and looking on the floor on the carriage, then open a golden spinner. He jumped behind him, and saw a shiny black high heel shot from the carriage out - this shoe had children''s small sled so big - behind, there is a woman, block Big, and a small giant is the same. In this way, why is the carriage and those silver horse so much? Several people were shocked to suck a cold air. This woman went under the steps and turned to the people who were watching their eyes. When she walked into the light sprinkled from the hall, everyone found that she had a very handsome olive face, a pair of black and big waters, and a very pointed nose. After her hair comb is behind the brain, she has a shiny hair in the roots of the neck. She wrapped in a black forgiving dress from her head, sparkling many luxurious opal and thick fingers. Dumbledo began to applaud, and the students took the slap in the face. Many people were pointed, and they wanted to see this woman more clear. Her face is loose, blooming an elegant smile, reaching out a sparkling hand, walking toward Dumbledore. Although Dumbledo is also a high child, it is almost not bent over. "She is really high." Hermione sighed, "In addition to Hague, I have never seen someone as much as she." "That is of course." Ye Yu explained, "This is the principal of Bosbarton, Mrs. Maxim, she is a mixed-blood giant, so she can have such a height." "Oh, a mixed-blood giant, actually became the principal of the Bosbad Magic College," Hermione worships her, "I heard that Bosbarton is the only magic college in France. Famous alchemist But Le Mei graduated from Bosbarton, Mrs. Maxim is really great. " Hermione worships, she is reasonable. The wizards have always been proud. They look like any magical creatures outside them, especially the giant''s mental low-end magic organism, so as a mixed-blood giant, Haig is coming to be pure by the old The wizard of the blood family is biased, in which case Mrs. Maxim can become a principal of a magical college, it is indeed a great achievement. "In fact, you can''t envy her." Ye said to look up Heng''s head, comfortable, " The results will definitely be larger than Mrs. Maxim. " "Don''t always touch my head," Hermione did not buy it, but impatiently shake his head, "I am not a child, and have you just praise yourself?" --you caught me. After Mrs. Maxim, about 12 or three men and women have come up from the carriage, which is standing behind Maxim. From their appearance, the age is probably around the age of 18, and one is slightly shaking. This is not surprising, because the robes on them seem to be exquisite silk, and no one has wearing a cloak. There are several students wrapped in their heads with a scarf or headscarf. They all stood in the huge shadow of Mrs. Maxim, looked up at Hogwartz, with a vigilant look. However, in them, Ye Yu recognized Furong and Gabili sisters at a glance, which is still more obvious, the beautiful silver hair of the sisters of the mixed-blood Miwa. He nodded at them. Because the Yudu station is more boring, the appearance and temperament is also very outstanding. The sisters discovered him at once, immediately showed him smile. However, Zhang Qiusimu has discovered it wrong. "You won''t know people in Bosbarton?" She tested and asked Yund Yan. - This let me answer. "Yes it is." "They are ... girl?" - How are you so smart? "If you don''t talk, you are the default." "Although I don''t know how you know, but I will introduce it to me, I can be known for the girl who knows it," - Tone is still as gentle, but I always feel that there is some meaning behind it. When does Xiao Zhangqiu also learn to be black? Inexplicable, Ye Yu felt a danger - this is of course impossible, but he does spend a lot of energy to calmly calm the girl around him. In particular, Zhang Qiu, and he confirmed that it was more than two months. It was the girl''s most addicted to love. When they were applauded, these two months, they have to run to Hoge Morde almost every weekend. Applause, sometimes even secretly ran into the secret room occupied by Yetuan and transformed. Although the girls are mentally prepared for the Yund of the Yund, but at this time, the emergence of Furong sisters, so that Zhang Qiu, who is sensitive to my heart, is still quite normal. On the other hand, Haig took the task of taking the horses, and Mrs. Maxim led the students to enter the castle. Next is to wait for the Demtrians College. Chapter 0235 Demtron and Hand After the people of Bosbart, Hogwo''s teachers and students still stood there and waited for the arrival of Demtron delegation. They have already frozen slightly slightly shaking, most people look up at the sky. One time I went silence, I only heard the giant horses of Maxim''s giant horses, the sound of the hoof. at this time-- "What did you hear?" Hermione suddenly asked. That is a very quirky voice floating from the dark: it is a depressed rumble and sucking sound, just like a huge vacuum cleaner along the river bed ... "In the lake!" Someone shouted, pointed to the lake, "I will see the lake!" They stand on the slopes of the lawn overlooking the site, they can clearly see the calm black water - but the surface suddenly becomes quiet. The water of the lake has turned into a turmoil. The huge water is turned on the water. The waves rushed to the wet lake shore - then, in the center of the lake, a large whirlpool appeared, as a huge plug suddenly from the bottom of the lake. Pulled out ... A black long rod seems to rise from the whirlpool, and there is a sail rigging on it ... "Is a mast!" Hermione said. Slowly, the gas is extraordinary, and the big ship has risen out of the water and shines under the moonlight. It looks very weird, like a cockroach, it is like it is a shipwreck that has just been salvaged. The porthole flashes dim, and the fogmmon is light, it looks like a ghost''s eyes. Finally, as a splash of the water, the big ship was completely raised, and the waves of the waves were bumped, and began to move towards the lake. After a moment, they heard a sound, an iron anchor thrown into the shallow water, and then it was a slap, a wooden board was on the lake. The people on the boat are being on the shore. It is far away. Their body is very high, but when they go more, when they walk into the lights in the hall, people discover that they look very large. It is because it is wearing a fur stroke, and the above Mao Shi is entangled. However, the man who took them toward the castle, the fur wearing the hair is another: silver white, soft and sliding, very like his hair. "Dumbledo!" The man shouted enthusiastically when he stepped into slope, "My dear old man, how are you?" "Good, thank you, Professor Kakarov." Dumbledo answered. Carlov''s voice is round and greasy. When he walked into the light from the main entrance of the castle, they saw him like Dumbleo and thin, but his white hair was very short, his goat bearded on the end of the tip, did not completely cover His thin chin. He walked to Dumbleo, with two hands with Dumbleo. "Dear elder glaman Hogworth," he looked up at the castle, smiling - his teeth are very yellow, although the face laughs, there is no smile in the eyes, still indifferent and sharp, " It''s so good here, it''s so good ... Wick Dol, come over, warm and warm ... You don''t mind, Dumbledo Wick Dor is a bit cold ... " Kakarov shows a student in front of him. When the boy walked over, the little wizards saw a compelling eagle nose and two thick and black eyebrows, many people recognized the figure. "Is Krum!" Hogword''s little wizards exclaimed that many people met him, because in this Quiki World Cup, he is a player of the Bulgarian team, and the Bulgarian team can get the runner-up, to a large extent Depending on his outstanding play. Kakarov seems to enjoy such exclaims, Wick Dolk Krum is Demtron''s signboard, so he will only mention the name of Wick Del. 170 Wanjie Law God has begun to Chapter 170 from Harry Potter The same is true for the classmates of Demstra, and they seem to be very disdainful for the little wizards of Hogworth. However, Dumbledo is only a smile, but it is somewhat not to Hermione on the other side. "Looking at the old days, he is just a Qiwi player." She looked at the surrounding little wizards, smashed the mouth. "At the beginning they were like this, now reverse the goal. That Wick Dol is just the defeat of the autumn, you said yes, autumn. " "Oh," Zhang Qiu has a little helpless smile, "Yes ... Yes, I think they are so good, at least will turn around me." "How can it be?" Hermione looked at the performance of the students, especially Sletlin, Marf and Grawfen, Ron, seeing them, and even wanted to Wick Dol Boots. "Right," Hermionic suddenly thought, pushed Zhang Qiuyi, "Going with your hand, he will say hello." Zhang Qiu took a step forward and became a level. She stood in front of the team, and now she is standing out. Here, she immediately caught the attention of everyone, professor and Demtron''s students all looked at her, and the chat was stopped, and the scene suddenly sat quiet. Even with the baptism of the World Cup, this abrupt situation still let her have some embarrassment. "Hey," she waved her dry, "Welcomes Demtron''s position to Hogwo, and have, I haven''t seen it for a long time, Wickdore." In the final of the World Cup, Zhang Qiu used her strong flight skills and keen reaction very much to let Krum ate a big loss, let him fall down the broom, which gives all the way to find a ball to go to the final Clem is quite a deep impression. Nowadays, this beautiful girl is now, which makes him even feel a terrible opponent. Although it is prepared, Krum is still surprised, he is not coming back two steps, and it is also hidden. And this is in the eyes of others, it is fearful performance. In fact, Zhang Qiubikrum is famous, on the one hand, she is more young, still women, and the technology is also stronger, on the other hand, in the confront of Croum, she is with her The team is a winner, which makes Zhang Qiu''s fans in the world far more than the other. The little wizards in Hogwo are of course more worship Zhang Qiu, but because Zhang Qiu is down and not looking up, the little wizards are quite familiar with her, which has just been just a scene. Now, the scene is even more lively. This time, Demtron, the little wizard, started to make a small call, to Zhang Qiu''s gaze, even Hogwoz this is also discussed. "My God, it is the genius girl, the Irish team finds the ball, autumn, Zhang." "That is to defeat the players of Krum?" "She looks more than Wickdor." "Hey, just retired after Wick Dol, just see her!" "Isn''t this a matter of course? After all, it''s a hand." "And the girl also made Wick Dol to the ground twice, I dare to say that Wick Dol never had such a big loss!" "It''s really a big." Such discussion clearly makes Kakarov''s face is very ugly. In front of Hogworth, he has invalidated through Wickd Dor, but also let him be angry, it seems to Demter Lang''s student became a traitor. "Hey! Let''s go in." His concealed has disappeared, and the plate said. "Okay, please, old friends." Dumbledo still smiled. Chapter 0236 Hermione and Zhang Qiu''s big crisis When Hogwo''s teachers and students walked together with Demtrians, they had a lot of the fanatic atmosphere of Krum. However, there are also exceptions, Draco Malfoy still wants to get along with Krum, he is quite annoying and fear, so Zhang Qiu, which is often sent with Ye Ji, so as a runner-up Krum looking for a player became the object of his worship. Ye Yu sat next to the table of Ravenk, and Bosbarten''s classmates have chosen seats sitting next to their table. After they sat down, they looked at the auditoriums in the East, with a sultiened expression. On the other hand, Wickdor Krum and his Demr Lang alumni have left next to the Sletan table, Malfour, Krab and Gors are therefore proud. Side of Demtron''s classmates take off their students'' fur stroke, looked up at the dark, starry glitter ceiling. Two of these students also took the golden plates and high wine glasses, and they were very interested. At this time, the sisters, who have been wrapped in a face and head towel, have already put down the packaging of their appearance, and exposed their faces and all the silver hair. That inherited the appearance of Self-Mei Wai and the charm filled with magic attracted all men''s eyes. Many boys have a sudden rise, and Zhang opened his mouth. It seems that only some strange little sounds, as if the throat is stuck, I have to stare at her, just like it before. Like a female classmate. "She is a baby!" Hermion said in Ye Yan, "At least a mixed-blood Mei baby, otherwise it is impossible to look at her like idiot, I remember that Yimei does not affect you, right." Of course, how much is her words, there is some sour. Next moment, her vinegar is almost necessary to explode. The sister of the mixed-blood Miwa girl, Shu Rong suddenly stood up, walked to Yund Yan, passionate with him, and kissed his cheek. "I haven''t seen you for a long time," "her blue eyes looked at Ye Wei, smiled and said," Do you know that there is a three-strong battle? I still remember what you said before, I heard that I have to come. When Hogword, I did ate a shock. " "Of course," When the boys wanted to kill people, Ye Yu returned to the same etiquette, "and I am sure that you will be one of the representatives participating in the three strongest competitions to Hogwoz." Zhang Qiu turned a white eye to Ye Yan, and Hermione took his thigh under the table. "Oh, thank you for praise," Furong seems to find their little movements, smile more moving more, "But if you participate in the three-strong battle, we have to spend for you, you will make it in the game. Mine, right? " "So you can be very happy," Ye Yu did not move his legs, saying, "I am not ready to participate in the three battle." "It is also right, how can I make you interest? After all, you seem to say ..." Furong deliberately said, "In addition, I lost you in the last time, Goli also missed you. " "Yes, big brother, I haven''t seen it for a long time." In her, a silver hair loli than her small No. 1 is standing up, and the Yund is also a hug and kiss the cheek. Ye Wei felt that if the eyes can kill, at this moment, the bonchies can kill the dragon, while Hermione and Zhang Qiu''s white eyes can make the whole auditorium. This thick grievance ... Next, the behavior of Drakul sisters is more bold, and the hibiscus is politely and sitting opposite the Yutong and Tyrui Bud says a few words. The whole two boys are like a dull goose. Let''s let go. So they sat opposite the emperor. Before the seat, the watchman Fairch added four chairs in the faculty, and all the students entered the auditorium. After they arrived at the table of their respective colleges, they came in, they came to the host hi. Down. At the end, Professor Dumbledor, Professor Kakarov and Mrs. Maxim. The student in Bosbarton saw their principal showed it and quickly stood up. Several Hogwarts students can''t help but laugh. However, the representatives of Bosbarton did not seem to be embarrassed until the Mrs. Maxim sat down behind the left hand of Dumbledo, they re-sit down. Dumbledo has been standing, and the auditorium is gradually quiet. "Good evening, ladies, gentlemen, ghosts, and - especially - VIP," Dumbledore said, smiling, "I am very joy, welcome you." Go to Hogworth. I hope and believe that you will feel comfortable here. " All people in front of all people are full of food as usual. The domestic elf in the kitchen seems to have made out the decisions, because many foreign dishes have been made today. Others don''t know, but if you want Drakul sisters in Hogwo, you must be a pleasant, because in the banquet, they talked to the Ye Yu with Ye Yu, and laughing hard. At the Ye Rong, Zhang Qiu and Hermionic Associated Enemy have a look at the enemy, and there is no sound. "Is this two women who coming out?" This is Zhang Qiu''s eyes. "I seem to listen to him, and I met a mixed-blood Mei Wai at the witch chess game." This is Hermione''s eyes. "They look beautiful!" "After all, it is a mixed-blood Mei." "And still sisters!" "It feels good!" 171 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 171 from Harry Potter "It is really a powerful opponent." "No, we have to be vigilant." "Yes, we have to make friends!" "You can''t let these two inexplicable women!" Unconsciously, the two girls reached a consensus, it is really a congratulatory. During the room, the two have been empty, just filled. Ludo Baghman sat on the other side of Professor Kakaov, Mr. Clacki, the head of Pelti, is sitting next to Mrs. Maxim. In fact, since the end of the World Cup, Ye Yu has not seen Luo Bagman for a long time. It seems that he is a big gambling bureau, and he is everywhere, and Ye is still remembered. He owes himself, Hermione and Penelol, Garlon. With Ye Yu''s ability, Ludo Baghhman is completely impossible to escape the debt, saying that he must pay for the money in the second half of his life. Chapter 0237 Special guest When a golden plate was scrub again, Dumbledo stood again. An exciting and tension seems to be filled in the auditorium. The little wizards also feel excited, do not know what the show below. Many people explore their body and focus on Dumbledo. "This moment is finally arrived." Dumbledore said, "The face of Zhang Chen is smiling," The three strongest competition will begin. I want to explain a few words first, then take the box in the box - " "- I want to explain our school year''s activities. But first, please let me introduce two guests, because there are people who don''t know them, this is Batty Clais, Mr. International Cooperation Director," " The auditorium sounded with a rare applause. "This is the Director of Mr. Ludo Bagman, Magic Sports Division." The applause to Bagman is much more loud than Mr. Clacki, this may be because he is a hitting a small man, maybe just because his appearance is much friendly. He happily waved his hand, and when he introduced Batty Clair''s name, Crawch didn''t smile and did not wavily. "In the past few months, Mr. Bagman and Mr. Clacki did not know how tiredly worked hard for the three strongest competitions." Dumbledo continued, "In addition, we have a special guest, put forward invitation The guest is me, but I am honored, Mr. Batty Clais is unanimously agreed to let this young man participate in the work of the three hegemony competitions. He is us. Famous genius - Thorges Mr. Ye. " Although Ye Yu has raised himself not to participate in the three-strong competition, Dumbledo still puts forward this suggestion, because this is a constraint for Yund, which is reluctant to become a joke. After all, the strength of Ye Yu has reached the point with him, such a master joins the three competitions, which is completely a crushing bureau. After he said, the little wizards of the three colleges saw the Yund Yan. Different, Hogword''s little wizards have admired, proud and peasant, and Bosbarton and Demtron''s little wizards are uncomfortable, they don''t understand Yetry, So all is questioning, why this boy will gently become a staff member of the three hegemony. Under the public, the Ye Yu stood up and stood up and todped all his people. Dumbledore passed this in private, he agreed to him. Because, in this three-stronger competition, he has his own things to do. He knows that the camouflage of Xiaobi Clacki will sneak the Harry Potter and secretly sneak his feet on the game trophy. His purpose is to let Harry Pot have been transferred to the cemetery after touching the trophy, and then use him to resurrect volts. After the volt, he will play a game with Harry Potter in the cemetery, and Ye Yu is ready to reach some of his own goals. So, even if Dumbleo does not give him this position, he will also find ways. Snoving a final scene. Therefore, when Dumbledo made an invitation, he agreed to the boat, and it was able to implement the plan, and can also take care of Hermione in the game. After the Yaudi sat down, Dumbledo continued to introduce. "Mr. Clacki, Mr. Clack, Mr. Bagman, and Mr. Ye will make a referee group with Mrs. Kakarov and Maxim Mark, and judge the work of the Warriors." I heard the word "Warrior", the students seem more to be more concentrated. Dumbledo seems to notice that they suddenly silently, I saw him smiling, said: "Mr. Ferci, please take the box." No one noted that Fairch had just lurked in a corner of the auditorium. At this moment, he went to Dumbleo, holding a large wooden box inlaid with jewelry, and the box looks very old. The students looked at God and pleaded. "Mr. Clacki, Mr. Clacko, Mr. Clack," Mr. Clacko, "Dumbledor said that Faircho carefully put the box in front of him," they Also give each project a lot of necessary arrangements. A total of three projects, which are carried out at different times of the entire academic year, which will test the Warriors in many different aspects ... Test them in magical talents - their guts and Their reasoning ability - of course, and their ability to overcome danger ... " I heard the last sentence, the auditorium became silent, and it seems that everyone stopped breathing. "You already know, there will be three Warriors to participate in the competition," Dumbledo continued to be calm, "representing a participating school. We will score them according to the quality of each competition, after the three projects, after the three projects, The highest score will win the three-strong cup. It is a fair selection person who is responsible for picking the warriors. It is a flame cup. " Speaking here, Dumbledor is pulled out of the wand and knocked three in the box cover. The cover is slowly opened. Dumbledo took the hand and took out a big roof and rough wood high foot cup. The cup itself is not eye-catching, but it is full of blue white flames that are jumped. Dumbledo closed the box and put the cup on the lid, so everyone in the auditorium could see it clearly. "Every classmate who wants to campaign Warriors must write his name and school name on a parchment paper, thrown into this high foot cup," Dumbledor said, "I am a sense of warrior can be in twenty Registration within four hours. Tomorrow night, the evening of Halloween, the high cup will choose the name of the three students who can represent the three schools. Tonight, the high cup is put in the hall, all the willingness to participate Come of the campaign can come into contact with it. " "In order to avoid the lack of age, classmates can''t afford to be tempting," Dumbledor said, "After the high cup is placed in the hall, I want to draw an age line around it. Anyone who is less than the seventeen-year-old cannot go through this. Line. " "Finally, I want to remind each classmate who wants to participate in the campaign to pay attention, this competition is not a play, don''t take the loss. Once the Warriors are selected by the flame cup, he must insist on the game. Who will take yourself? The name is put into the cup, in fact, it has formed a magical contract that must be observed. Once become a warrior, it is not allowed to change the idea. Therefore, please do three thoughts, find out that you know yourself and want to participate in the game. Put the name again into the cup. Ok, I think everyone should sleep. I wish you all good night. " Chapter 0238 Ethics drama and agents When everyone leaving the hall, the door staged a small conflict. After the gate, Demtron''s principal Cakarov accidentally saw Harry Potter, he immediately stayed. He stopped his footsteps, staring at Harry, as if he didn''t believe his eyes. Demtrians'' students have stopped the footsteps behind the principal. Kakarov''s eyes slowly moved to Harry face, stared at the scars. At this time, he came back behind him. "Yes, that is Harry Potter." Kakarov slammed. The mad eyes are there, and the heavy body leans on the crutiers. The eyes that only with magic are squatted against the principal of Demtron. His face became awkward, exposed a terrible expression of a resentment and fear. "Yes you!" He said, staring at Moody, and it can''t be sure that he really saw him. "It''s me," Moody said, "Unless you have something to say to Potter, Kakarov, you will go forward. You block the doorstep." Professor Kakarov did not say anything, he waved, with his students walked away. Moody has been in his long, until I can''t see it. He only killed the eyes of magic staring at Kakarov''s back, showing an extremely disgical expression on the incomplete face. Old Batty Crouch, the full-way, there is no expression, and there is nothing to say. After they, Ye Wei is almost laughing. In his eyes, this scene is really funny. Kakarov was a dead disciple, and was "mad Han" Moody, after six months of pursue, I sent the Alzakan. Kakarov was already in the Magic Devils, which faced the Undi-prisoner of Azkan, but his Director Crawch, the Secretary of the Original Magic Legal Executive, reached an agreement, and provided other food at the Magic Legal Comments. The name, as a condition for letting him release. After that, he went to Demtron to teach black magic and became the principal. Since Kakarov is arrested by Moody, he is very afraid of and hate Moxie, Ye Rong believes that Dumbledo invites Moody as a black magic defensive class, there is this reason. In order to monitor Kakarov. However, in fact, this fake Mmidi is a small Battkiki, and Xiaobi is a fanatic food and death, so he hates Kakarov this traitor. Old Batty Clacko did not meet with his children. When I found my son, when I was eaten, he used the compound soup to let the seriously ill-wife and Xiaobi Clack During death, the son was taken to control his manner after the Son was rescued. However, in the Queci World Cup, his son broke through the restrictions of the hunting curse, and replaced Moody sneaked into Hogwoz. 172 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 172 from Harry Potter In addition, Old Batty Clack, in addition to the Moody''s boss, he and Kakarov have a judicial trading, which is the Azkan, which has released Kakarov. The relationship is also somewhat embarrassed, so for their contradictions, he can only look at it all over the whole way without interference. This: The criminals from prison have arrested his A SIR, undercover and second-five, anti-feudes, the sin of the fence, behind the scenes, the boss and the subordinate ... all kinds of relationships are all in three people If Harry Potter is a police slide or ethics drama, then he has been able to make up the 500,000-word 52 episodes. The next day was Saturday. Hengimin took Ye Yu to see the flame cup in the morning. Generally speaking, students have dinner very late. However, it is much more much earlier than the usual weekend, but there is not only Yeting and Hermione. When they went downstairs into the hall, they saw more than 20 people around, there were a few people who were still eating bread, they all watched the flame cup. The cup is placed in the center of the hall and placed on the stool of the habitat. The floor draws a detailed gold line, each of which is ten feet long and puts the cup in the middle. "Someone put the name in?" Hermione asked a three-grade girl. "There is, Demtrang''s representative," she replied, "But I haven''t seen Hogwarts who registered." "There is someone who took the name in the name." George Wesley came out. "If it is me, you will do this ... I don''t want everyone to see. If the cup puts your name into one The group threw it out, that more face! " "So, how should I put the name?" Hermione looked at Ye Wei. "Age"! "Fred Wesley said, two eyes sparkle," The good office, will definitely be deceived by the agents, is it? As long as your name enters the cup, you are happy. Kid smile - it can''t miss anyone who is seventeen, who is less than seventeen! " "They said yes." Hermione suddenly realized that "the flame cup itself is never distinguished age, otherwise, the professor will not add an age limit." "In fact, we have succeeded!" Fred is said. "What is successful?" You said. "Age Age," Fred said, "We just drink." "Everyone drunk a drop," George jealousy, said, "We only need to grow up for a few months." "This method using the agents is too obvious." Ye Rong has a reminder, "Dumbledo will definitely think of this in advance, he can''t prevent this." However, the enthusiasm of the twins did not be wrought out by his reminder. "Is it ready?" Fred was excited to shake, saying two other people, "So, come - I will go in -" He pulled out a sheepskin strip from your pocket, and he wrote the words "Fred Wesley - Hogwarts". He left straight to the edge of the age line, standing there, shaking his feet, just like a diving athlete ready to jump from a fifty feet. Then, under the eyes of every pair of eyes in the hall, he deeply took a deep breath and across the line. In an hour, everyone thought that Fred succeeded - George had to think that I saw him smuggling, follow Fred forward - but immediately heard a slap in the sound A pair of twins were thrown out of the golden circle, as if there is a blindthorn shooting player throwing them out. They have painfully fell on the cold stone floor outside, and they have been humiliated in the pain of the body. As a burst of burst, the two people''s chin took an exemplary long white beard. The people in the hall smirked. Even Fred and George climbed up, after seeing the other party''s white beard, I couldn''t help but laugh. "I remind you." A low, amused voice said, everyone turned over, see Professor Dumbledore is coming out of the auditorium. He looked with Fred and George, flashing in his eyes. "I suggest that you have to go to Mrs. Ponfray. She is already in the nursing Ravenk''s Fusted Miss Fuster and Hurchpache Mr. Merz, he is also a big idea to make your age. However, I have to say that the bearders are far less than your beautiful. " Chapter 0239 from Bosbarton provocation After George and Fred left, there were finally a few Hogwo''s little wizards successfully made the name. First of all, Angelina John News, she is a black skin girl with a high-challenge, playing the ball in Granfin Dui Liqi Team. She successfully put the name into the flame cup, causing a cheering. In addition, some people mentioned that Sletlin''s Wulin thought early, cast his name into it. He is a big piece of guy, grows like a lazy. After a while, Bosbarton''s students passed through the front door from the venue, and Hermioni found that there is the sister in the sisters of the mixed-blood Miwa. Those who surrounded around the flame cup retired back, let them pass, and look eagerly. Mrs. Maxim followed her students into the hall and told them to arrange a team. The student in Barton took one ground to the age line and put their parchment into the blue white flame. Each name is thrown into the flame, the flame is quickly turned into red and split a little Mars. After Furong completed the name, I saw Yetuan in the onlooker. She was happy to get together. "Good morning, a small referee." She took a smile in their eyes, and it seems that Ye Yu is very happy. "If I become the representative of Bosbarton, you must take care of me in the field." "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that you will never die on the court," You Yu said, "There is, in fact, I am not small." The old driver seized the opportunity to smash a car. However, Furong immediately understood it, it is worthy of French and mixed blood Mei, although there is no personal experience, but still understand. "You ..." Husong was said to be a bit blush, she was slightly hammer, "You are too much, how can I say to the girl, say these." "I thought we were already very familiar." Yunding was innocently shrugged. Their two intimate conversations not only let Hermimin are dissatisfied, but also a few young people in Boothbarton. These boys and hibiscus in the same school, pursuing her for a long time, but,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,. Just a close boy is not. However, a male boy is actually as close to Furong, and they also found that there are several beautiful girls from Hogwo, which is the kind of flower. How can this endure? Several bones behind the hibiscus have been exploded. "Hey! Don''t think that you are a referee." One of the bosbarten boy offs out, "What is the high-quality look?" "I think, he is just a selection that he doesn''t have to participate in the flame cup, and he doesn''t have to play the game. " "It''s enough, Meswell, Stein," Furong is angry and loudly, "You don''t have to understand, so don''t say anything." "You must be cheated by him," said Meswell''s boy does not rely, a truth is like, and it is proud to say, "You don''t know, some people will be very lie, I Guess the strength is definitely not strong, but usually will brag, the flame cup will select the contestant according to the strength, he must be afraid that his true side is exposed, and it is only to find the relationship as a referee. " His remarks made a little wizard present, watched him from Hogwoz or Bosbarton. It is obvious that he is apparent from so many people. However, he didn''t know, and the little wizards with Bosbarton did not recognize his eyes, but compassion and despise. Hogword people know that Yeting won''t be very polite to provocate him, Sletlin''s Marf is the most Hogworth, but since he was faced by Ye Yu. " After a few times, he began trying to avoid the same place as much as possible. When the face of the Ye Yu is also a battle. They have already begun to look forward to how Ye will treat these two Bosbarton boys. However, if they expect it, Ye Yu is just a faint saying: "With it, I don''t care if you can participate in this game." Then there was no below. How can this? The little wizards are very strange. This is totally worthy of the Ye Yu ''s character. At this time, Mrs. Maxim has stood up and she criticized two boys. And Furong also hurriedly said to Ye Yu: "Oh, Meswell is not to understand you, don''t know the height thick, so you will say this, you don''t want to be with them, ok?" They are two of the strengths of the Yund Rong, so I don''t believe in that kind of speech at all. Under the request of Mrs. Maxim, they apologize to Ye Wei, but they just seem to have played great victory. After all, in their eyes, Ye Yu is, the default. 173 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 173 from Harry Potter Ye Wei nodded and didn''t speak. Everything seems to have passed. However, after a while, the turn to two boys were investing strips. Messewell is standing with a big chest, like a big cock, is proud of a flame cup. Who knows, just like George and Fred''s encounter, when he passed the age line, it seems that there is a wall that hits it, and then he strives him to throw out, hit it on the wall. This is the performance of the age. "How could it be!" He screamed, endured the pain of the upper and lower, "I obviously passed the 17-year-old birthday before five months." He didn''t believe in evil again, and the result was thrown back in the same place in the same posture. "This line has problems!" Meswe greeted, "Hogwoz is biased by themselves, I want to pre-eliminate powerful opponents." This has caused a snoring. He just caught the enemy of Hogwoz, the powerful Yund Yan was a weak person in their mouth, so they lived in the shadow of Ye Yu. what is it then? Suddenly, hibiscus out of mouth. "Remain, this isn''t it?" "You are joking." Ye Yu shook his head, denied, "He is obviously the age, I can''t modify his age." However, the words of hibiscus have triggered the discussion of little wizards. "If it is his way, it is indeed possible." "He just didn''t say" care about me, it is better to care if you can participate in this game. ''This sentence? There is already a person who has lost the game. " "This is true, it is also possible." Mrs. Maxim walked forward and pulled the McSwell who was preparing to start the fifth trial, and checked him. "Strange, your age has indeed reached seventeen," she didn''t understand what happened, "and no one used you for aged age." Under the helpless, she had to let this unlucky boy wait, then arrange the next person to try. The next is Stein. Just now, Meswell''s encounters he looked in his eyes. Although some didn''t believe that all this is Yetuan, he is still cautious slowly to the age line. However, when he touched the line, the same encounter immediately appeared on his body. Although it is just a touch of touch, Stay is still like electric shock, and it is generally played out, hit the wall. This, the truth is already obvious. Chapter 0240 Magic and Hackers In Hogword, even the upper level of the entire British wizard industry, there are Yezi''s only 14-year-old to be rumored by Dumbledo. However, for most people, this is just a rumor. They believe that the talent of Yetuan definitely exceeded Dumbledo, and I believe that Yund Yan can indeed with Dumbleo, at least, at least too far, but if it really took Ye Yu and Dun Bu If you put together, they will still feel that Dumbledo must be a good fight. However, what happened today, letting them have doubts about such judgments, but also let everyone start re-assessing the true strength of Yudy. On this morning, Bosbarton''s student queued to put their own name to the flame cup, two of them were a provocation to Yund Yu, and then he was punished immediately. These two boys have more than 17 years old, but they are more but more than Dumbledo''s age line, and the consequences of repeated tries can only be bounted by age. This is not what, because it can be done with many ways, such as the next medicine for two boys, whether the aging agent is still angel, can achieve similar effects in front of this line - because of cheating People, the age will be punished without hesitation. However, the problem is that there is no margin of the two boys or the use of medications. Then there is no doubt that the problem is on this age. This is a little incredible. It is well known that most of the wizards use the magic and his own contact. Many wizards have released the spell, no matter how powerful this wizard''s mana, how long the spell is last, if you don''t do special treatment, as long as the wizard is dead, the effect of the spell will disappear. relatively. For this connection, it is almost impossible to modify the magic released in the inside, which is almost an impossible thing - of course, covers the effect with a stronger method, or uses the anti-curse to eliminate it. thing. However, when Dumbledo hurriedly came to check, he found that his age did not know when it has been modified. Today, in addition to the people who have not arrived at the age or cheating, it will Block a few specific people from entering the line. Needless to say, people who secretly modify the age of age are Ye Yu. However, the most surprised Dumbledo is that this revision is not a violent crack, but through the internal revision of the vulnerability, such an effect seems to be a curse. Such a means, Dumbledo has never seen it in this life. When he wanted to fight Grindov, he was fighting with the volt demon. The power of these opponents is not in powerful mana, which is already in the black magic, and everyone is in relation to magic. , Then I will see you with the mission of the other party. In the face of the opponent''s curse, their response is confronted through the anti-curse or other curse, or you want to avoid it. No one will think about changing the curse of the other party from the inside, reaching the effect you want. This is a hacker''s means. This is also no wonder, after all, there are not a few wizards will be like Ye Yu, which is both proficient in magic and proficient in computer. I learned the Yusong of the software last life. This world was originally intended to take the Internet. Through the foresight of the Internet industry, who once thought he did the world of Harry Potter? Therefore, he is quite deeply influenced by the programmer''s thinking. After learning the magic, it is the ancient magic - just like programmers value instructions, programming languages, etc. He stubbornly thinks, what mana? What kind of medicine? What spells are just a look, the magic text involves fundamental rules is the magical power. Of course, and the programming language is different, the magic is magic, and in many places are quite very ideal, but even the magic has its own magic logic. For this logic, most wizards can only be able to know, but Yund is not to know what it is. Such a study also led to a modification of the magic that he was released by others. Such skills have certainly have no eggs in the battle. After all, in the case of photoelectric stone fire, who has time to slowly modify the enemy''s spell? But outside the battle, this skill can be great. Just like now, all the professors of the entire Hogworth, including Dumbledore, can not change this magic, forcibly revised, and ultimately lead to the entire magic failure. In the end, in Mrs. Maxim, the students of Bosbarton and other professors are looking forward to the eyes, he can only sway your head helplessly. "Mr. Ye is really exquisite." He shook his head helpless. "I seem to have a little understanding how he did it, but even I can''t let them go into the line." "How can I be?" Mrs. Maxim really can''t believe. "You are Dumbledore, I certainly know that Mr. Ye is a quite powerful wizard, but he is not like to be strong?" "No, you are wrong," Dumbleo looks at her, explains, "You still underestimate his genius, even if I can only press him in experience, but the discord is for the ancient devil. The text and the study of the curse itself, he has greatly overdone. " "What should I do?" Mrs. Maxim has some unknown, "Is it not possible to get close to the flame cup?" Is Mersil and Stein? " 174 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 174 from Harry Potter "That is not, after all, this age line is the magic I released. As long as I cancel it, then reagent, they will go in." "That''s okay." Mrs. Maxim relieved, he only cares about his students can''t put the name into the flame cup. But the other professors care is not this. "But the key point is here." Professor Frevi said loudly. "After he revised, this magic actually be controlled by Dumbledo, which is equivalent to him really only modified, not the destruction of reconstruction. " His face is excited about Ye Yu, "Child, you have created a great skill!" "I think, if this is spread, the goblin of the ancient spirit cabinet will be uneasy." Kakarov smiled, "all the anti-theft confidentiality magic is in front of such a skill." "That will not," Ye Yu shook his head, "" There are not many people who can learn this skill. " "I can prove this," Professor Babing, the Patong, the teacher of the eagle magic, said, "Nowadays, young people who are willing to study the ancient magic, they are not as good as they are, but obviously For the prerequisite for Mr. Ye, this point is to have a considerable proficiency for the ancient magic. At this point, even if I don''t necessarily do it. " Chapter 0241 on the sky So the professor was praised by the Ye Yu, and the little wizards next to him were stupid. Although they can understand that each word that professors said is the specific meaning of these words, but let them go a mist, Can''t understand such a deep theory, and finally they only heard the professors'' respect for Ye Yu. In the end, with the help of Dumbledo, Mesville and Stein were successful to put the name into the flame cup, but after investing the name, they immediately left. I have been big dramatic words before, thinking that Ye Yu is just a virtual form, but then what happened to make them ashamed, but they can''t disappear immediately. It turns out that people who have been ridiculous, in fact, the level is already not in one level - even Dumbleo also is not as good as him. Their previous behavior is completely like a clown. It is clear that it is inexperienced, but it is defimacted in front of the real power. At the same time, the little wizards who did not only in Hogwo have reinitely met the power of Yund Yu, and the little wizards of Busbarton and Demrrah also had a great experience. They understand why Dumbledore must arrange this boy into guests. This is actually a protection against them, after all, with such monsters in the same game, basically there is no possibility of victory. However, at the same time, the champion of the three strongest competition seems to be, and it is not so attractive. Even if it is a championship? Now that they have seen such a peers, the champion of the three hegemony competitions is just pediatrics in front of him. In this way, this champion seems to be a little taste. Of course, this is just then that, although the champion can''t see before Ye Yu, it will prove. Under one person in the same age, there are thousands of people. Moreover, the prize of the champion is 3000 Jin Gabung, which is not a small number of people who have money for Draco Malford. After the professors and the Master of the Bosbarton gone, Hogwo''s little wizards all warmly surrounded Ye Yu, and asked him to ask. These people are mainly a little wizard under the age of 17. Although they haven''t understood most of them, they still heard a little, that is, Ye Rong has revised Dumbledo''s age line magic, this only Bisbarton''s idiots. They think that since Ya Yu can block the wizards over the age of 17, you can let the wizards under the age of 17 go into the line, and this is the opportunity. After all, no one does not want to be selected to become a warrior of the three hegemony, even Harry Potter. However, their request was rejected by Ye Yu. "I am a referee," he said some great righteousness, "as a referee, how can I help others cheating?" Then what are you doing? Many people are in the heart, but he daresters it. "Don''t I don''t reach 17 years old, can''t really become a warrior? This is too unfair." You''s housem friend, Michael Comment loudly. "This is not right." Yetuan refuting, "actually. If you rely on your own method, you have crossed this line, then put the name into the flame cup. Still have the opportunity to become a warrior, after all. At the age of 17, the age limit is just Dun Bu Lendo plus it, truly it is a flame cup. " "So, can you tell us how the method of this line?" In the crowd, Potter asked very much. "Although you can''t help us in person, you can always mention suggestions, if you, how would you get crossed? That line? " "My method is too complicated to you." You said, "But actually there is a relatively simple method, such as you can make the senior students to put the name for you." This makes many people suddenly realized that this method sounds sense, after all, there is no other person in the age of the person, or the name of the person who is putting the name and the name of the note is the same. Another person began to jump, they started to race their brains in their own interpersonal relationships, they were not preparing to participate in the three competitions, and would like to take risks for the high-grade student in the name of him. "However, there is a problem." Hermione suddenly stated that "I think the standard of the flame cup selection should be the strength of the person who puts the name, since this kind, I want to make my name Select, people who have visited your name must have certain strength, but why don''t you participate in the game? " When I heard this, the little wizards were all stunned. Yes, if you can become a warrior, then why do he give you a name? In this way, this vulnerability is not so good. So they looked at Ye Wei, I hope he can come out again. "In this case, there is only one stupid method." Ye Wei shrugged and continued. "Since it is more but not this line, then you want to go around. From the sky, it is good, just as long as you don''t touch This line is not coming. " In fact, this is also an idea. After all, Dumbledo''s age line said is the line. In fact, there is still a range of roles, or if you don''t jump, you can break through the age line limit? According to the Judgment of Yetuan, you want to pass the flying or um, dig the right to break through, or you must break through the ceiling airborne, or you have to dig more than the room. However, the little wizards don''t know this, and the analysis of Yetuan is obviously good, so they are excited, so they have been excited, and they have been excited. She has to have the opportunity to become Hogwo, the Warriors, in the field and the rest of the two colleges. One higher, then defeat two opponents, gain the champion, get three thousand gold Gabung, walk into the peak of life ... Looking at the frenzy little wizards, especially the excited Harry Pott, Ye Yu shook his head helpless. This group of people don''t know what the shady behind this game, and I don''t know what the Warriors in the original Central Hogworth are the next. The Warriors of the original China Hogowsworth, Sedrick Diguri, really died in the game. The Ya Yu has responded to this reason. After all, he seems that Hermimin''s strength is absolutely more than Diguri and the little wizards in Bank, she will definitely participate in the game and win the championship. And Ye Yan is in the future, it can be done in advance, and there is a mentally prepared to die. Harry Potter? His destiny is hard to say ... Chapter 0242 Dumbledo''s disregard Ye Yu and Hermione left the scene, and these little wizards were there. On the next day, Fairch had to be busy because he had to face a hundred and destroyed little wizards. These little wizards want to do all the way to go to the ground to seek the age line. Some people use floating spells, some people use flying brooms, but they have no exception seems to have hit the transparent wall, and they have been played out. However, no one doubts the method of the Ye Yu, some people think that they are not high enough, some people think that they are rejected. Those who urgently need to take a flight route failed, and paid three or four little wizards were sent to see the price of Mrs. Pang Fer, finally understood, she had to fly than the ceiling, so someone came. The roof, the flame cup vertically upward position. They found that there is no restriction of age lines - the influence range of age lines is not so high, so they started to the roofing, and they want to destroy the roof and enter the age line from the top. People who want to dig the hole can certainly excavation directly in this hall. They calculate the position behind the next room, find no one passed, and there is no portrait monitoring place, and the floor is coming. So, Fairchi is going to be crazy. He does not know that the little wizard who caught a batch of dug caves in this vicinity. These little wizards not only destroy the floor, but also to the corridors and classrooms, let him Have a lot of time to clean. 175 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 175 from Harry Potter Moreover, the little wizard who digs the hole is too much. He caught a batch and came again. For the enthusiasm of the warrior, it made the custom to lose the deterrent, and let him be difficult, actually trying to enter the roof. For his dumb cannon, the roof arrested people is to be difficult. Finally, things have arrived in Dumbledo, and I can''t laugh, Dumbledo has re-applied, and the age line turns into a circular transparent wall, which is a warmth of the little wizards. After all, the round all-round blocking is not able to take a breakthrough. This wind wave will tell a paragraph. However, at noon at noon, unexpectedly appeared again. Dumbledo suddenly found that his age "line" was actually destroyed by violence. But when he was wearing a scene, there was no discovery of the traces of magic. He didn''t even understand what magic made his magic wall completely destroyed. But on the trace left, the magical wall is like a strong physical attack, and the wall''s defense effect has barely played. But how can this? How can someone break through such magical defense through physical methods? After all, the magic itself acts on rules and concepts, so under the same conditions, physical impact on magic is slightly slight, and the effect will be very bad, because no one can confront the rules, only magic can fight magic. This is like this, the role of the contribution is to pay, and it will take effect for the "weapons" that is determined to be "holding", even a tank, a missile, or even a aircraft carrier will be paid. The same truth, can confront the magic and soul itself against killing curse itself, that is, even a whale or dinosaur, there is no powerful magic and soul, it is a killing curse. Therefore, for physical breakthrough walls, Dumbledo thinks it is impossible. However, this thing is really in front of him. In the end, Dumbledo, who didn''t understand, had to re-arranged, and increased physical defense of the protective cover. In fact, this is all about Hermione Granger. She can''t modify the magic curse of Dumbledo through the superb skills and the magic level, and can''t deceive the magic wall through the superb confusing curse. However, she has Animags. Today, she can become a maximum of more than six meters. Such Julong not only has powerful strength, but also has strong magical resistance. So she turned into a dragon in the lobby when nobody, with power to break through Dumbledo''s magic, and then invested his name. Although the lift, it is difficult to break through the wall, but in the case of magical resistance, it is exception. Especially the magic resistance of the dragon level. This is better than the wall defense is 100, although this wall is not specifically to block physical attacks, even if there is 100 power, because it does not contain a physics attack, it is impossible to impact magic, so it is impact on the wall. 100 multiplied by 0 - of course, the real situation is not 0 so exaggerated, after all, there is no pure physical attack in the world of magic, but ordinary physical attacks are unlimited close to 0 is true 0 ...... There is a magical resistance, even if the magic resistance is 1, it can also affect the magic, 100 multiplied by 1 equal to 100, let alone the dam of the dragon is more than 1. So, although Animags can''t defraud the magic wall, Dumbledore''s magic is completely blocked, she has broken in the emperor, then put her name into the flame cup. Estimated this, even Dumbleo didn''t think that as he didn''t expect Xiaobi Clack to sneak into Hogwo, then helped Harry Pottal to put the name into the flame cup. His magic only prevents little wizards under the age of seventeen, but neither prevents the name of the name, and does not prevent the dragon. ...... The evening is the Halloween party, more importantly, the warrior''s announcement ceremony, all the little wizards come to the auditorium early. Even Hermione is no exception, although the Ye Yu repeatedly guaranteed her strength, it is impossible to have someone more stronger than her, but she is still a little uneasy. When they walked into the auditorium of the candle, almost sat almost. The flame cup has been moved place. It is in front of the empty chair of Tunbledo on the faculty table. Fred and George - the chin and the lights - it seems that they have accepted their failure. The time of the Halloween dinner seems to be much longer than us. Maybe because two days are a banquet, Hermimin does not seem like usually like that carefully preparedful dishes. People in the auditorium constantly paten out neck, each face is anxious. Everyone is sitting uneasy, stand up from time to time, see Dumbledo is finished. Hermione is also the same as they, can''t wait to finish the things in the feet, and quickly know who is chosen as a warrior, she is very worried that the last known is not her name. Chapter 0243 Hermione and Harry Finally, the golden tray returned to the original dust, the sound of the auditorium suddenly rose much. Immediately, Dumbledo stood up, and suddenly became a sword when he was in the auditorium. Kakarovard and Mrs. Maxim in Dumbleo looks as nervous as everyone, full of expectation. Ludo Baghman rushed, and the students of all schools were blinked, and Mr. Clacki was a look, it was a bit bored. "Okay, the high cup will make a decision," Dumbledor said, "I also need to take a minute. Listen, the Warriors'' name is announced, I hope they will go to the top of the auditorium, then along the faculty The table walked over and entered the room of the next door - "He pointed to the door behind the teaching table," - they will get a preliminary guidance there. " He took out the wand and waved sharply. Immediately, in addition to those candles in the pumpkin light, the rest of the candles were extinguished, and the auditorium had fallen into a semi-semi-dark state. The flame cup now discharges the light, which is bright than anything in the entire auditorium, and the blue white flame that shoots the Mars is simplified. Everyone is watching, waiting for ... Several people keep watching tables ... "Fast." Someone said in a whispered. The flame in the high cup suddenly became red, and the squat squatted. Then, a fire tongue is in the air, flying out of the burnt sheep paper - the person in the auditorium is full of breathing. Dumbledo took the parchment paper, so far, so he could see the words above the light of the flame. The flame recovered blue and white. "The Warriors of Demrrand," he said with a clear and powerful tone, "is Wickdor Krum." The applause and cheers swept the whole auditorium. Wickdore Krum stands up next to Sletlin''s table, and it is not intensive to walk toward Dumbledore. He turned right away, walking along the teaching desk, from the door into the room next door. "It''s great, Wickdor!" Kakarov squid, although the applause of the auditorium is very loud, everyone can hear his voice, "I know that you are destined to be a warrior!" The applause and conversation are gradually calm. Now everyone''s attention is again concentrated on the high cup, after a few seconds, the flames become red. The second parchment is pushed out of the flame, from the cup. "The Warrior of Bersbart," said Dumbledore, "Is Furong Drakul!" The mixed blood Mei''s girl stood elegantly stood up and smashed her silver hair, and looked easily between Rawkklau and Hece Patche. "Oh, you seem to know it early." Hermion said in a snoring, "You know her strength." This is something that is some acid, Ye Yu acts touched the head of Hermissit. When Furong Drakul also entered the next room, the auditorium was quiet, and this silence was a strong excitement. Let''s take a warrior of Hogwartz ... At this time, the flame cup once again became red, Mars splashed, and the fire tongue was high in the air, and Dumbledo took the third parchment from the tip of the fire. "Hogwart Warrior," he looked at the note seriously, as if I found a mistake, after a while, I said loudly. "It is Hermione Granger!" After this name read, the little wizards were silent. "How is this possible? Her age did not meet the requirements!" In the crowd, some people said loudly, talking is Ron Wesley, everyone heard his words. This is indeed a surprising result, everyone knows that Hermionash is the fourth grade, and it is still three years from the age of 17. For a time, many people began to attach Ronlan, most of them were Hurchpache and the little wizards in Sletar. The little snakes are simply not known for the wizards that are so pure Mapgua, and the little calf thinks that their boys-level Gordrick Diguri becomes a warrior. In addition, Ravenk''s little eagle cheered, some of which began to refute Haki Paciz and Sletelin, and the little eagle learned Hermione''s strength, and did not say that Hermion has always maintained The full score, saying that every school year, Hermione will take a few hundred points to Ravenklaces in the classroom. The question of other little wizards did not let Hermelimin were uneasy. This is a little she learned from Ye Rong. It is not as good as the hard tab and others. It is better to use strength. The noise lasted for a long time. After a long time, Dumbledo made everyone quiet and listened to him. "I know that some people have a warrior of the flame cup," he said loudly, "But actually the flame cup chooses the Warriors standard, that is, the strength. Although I set a 17-year-old restriction on the Warriors, However, Miss Granger can break through my restrictions, that is her own business. The flame cup finally chose her to Hogwo Warrior, only to prove her strength than any other person. In fact, we all know, Miss Langer has won the champion of the International Witch''s Break Competition, so I don''t doubt that she has such strength. " 176 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 176 from Harry Potter Almost all of the little wizards were persuaded by Dumbledor, they had to admit that the strength of Miss Granger is a lot of Hogwoz, at least until now, there are not a few little wizards. Complete use of guardian spells, so soon. They spontaneously cheered for Hermione Granger. Goted Hermione smile and tried to everyone, and then walked out of the crowd and entered the house next door. "Too good!" When the noise finally saved, Dumbleo said loudly, "Ok, now our three warriors are elected. I know that I can trust you, including Bosbarton and Other classmates in Demtrians, you will have to support your warriors all out. You will make a big contribution to this event by giving the warriors. However, Dumbledore suddenly hit the head, everyone also saw what attracted his attention. The flame in the high cup is red. Mars splashled. A long fire tongue suddenly went to the air, and one sheepted paper was taken over. Dumbledo seems to have a well-established hand, grab the parchment. He lifted it far, staring at the name written above. After a long time, Dumbledo stared at the note in his hand. Everyone in the auditorium glared at Dumbledo. Then, Dumbledo clearly cleared the throat, loudly - "Harry Potter." Chapter 4, Fourth Warrior Harry sat there and realized that everyone in the auditorium turned his head looked at him. He stayed, a blank in his mind. He is definitely dreaming. He just didn''t hear it wrong. There is no applause. A buzzoon began to be filled in the auditorium, as if countless angry bees were called. Some students still stand up, in order to see Harry more clear, and Harry sitting on the seat, just like solidification. Professor Macquard stood up on the host guest and quickly walked from Ludo Bagman and Kakarov, and said in the ear of Dumbledore, and Dumbledo side heard, slightly wrinkled A brow. Harry turned his face looked at Ron. He saw that the students next to the long granifen table behind them opened their mouths, watching themselves. "I didn''t put my name in." Harry said, "You know me." They also looked at him. At the host host, Professor Dumbledore took the body and nodded toward McGrag. "Harry Potter!" He once again shouted, "Harry! Please come here!" "Go." Luo was whispering and gently pushed Harley. Harry stood up and stepped on the bottom of the robe, slightly. He walked in front of Grando and Hurchpache''s table. He feels that this road seems to be particularly long, the host guest seems to be so far away. He can feel that hundreds of thousands of eyes are staring on themselves. It seems that every eye cannot be a searchlight. The sound of the dramatic comment is getting loud. It seems that he has been a whole hour, he finally walked to Dumbleo, he felt that all teachers'' eyes stared at him. "Well ... Go to the door, Harry." Dumbledo said, his face did not smile, then he looked at Ye Yu, "Mr. Ye, you are our special guest, too One of the referees, please come, we need your help. " Ye Yuwang walked over, through the door, out of the auditorium, found that he came to a small room, and the wizard portrait of the witch on both sides. In the fireplace opposite him, the fire is fired. When he entered, the faces on the portraits were all turned over. He saw a wrinkled witch escaped his picture, drilling into the picture frame next to, and it was a black witch who left a seaweed beard. The crumpled witch began to bite his ear quietly. Wick Dol Rum, Hermione Granger and Furong Drakul are around the furnace. When Ye Yu came in, Furong Drakul and Hermione Granger have turned over. When I saw Ya Yu, they showed a surprise look. "You are coming, Mr. Refere." Furong stepped forward, and greeted with Ye Yu, "To be honest, do you sneak your little girlfriend, she can be seventeen! " Of course, this is completely joke, she did not be angry because Hermione was not enough. "Of course, I didn''t help her," Ye Yu shook his head, "this is all hardships on her own." "Hey, it is really proud of her." Furong put a sad look, "Is it a family?" "No ... Nothing," Furong''s ridicule makes Hermione to speak, she is not used to the relationship with Ye Wei, "I ... we are just ordinary friends." "Is it just ordinary friends?" Furong suddenly smiled, "In this case, I will not mind, I don''t want to pursue him, I will be welcome." "Don''t!" In this regard, Hermione is not a hibisole, and it is teased. "Well, Furong." Yetuan helplessly laughed, "Don''t bully Xiao Hechanism, I am here to have a business." ("Don''t call me Xiao Herle!") "Well, okay, I don''t say the head office, you can really eccentrically." Furong no longer smashes, and asked, "Do they want us to go back to the auditorium?" She thought he was coming in. However, Ye Yu has not begun to explain everything that happens, and it is a person outside the door. It is Harry Potter. After a busy footsteps came, Ludo Baghman walked into the room. He grabbed the arm of Harry and pulled him forward. "Too bizarre!" He made a strong arm, whose low, "it is absolutely too bid! Two Mr. ... Ms." He told the other three people, "please allow me to introduce I. Although this is very incredible - this is the fourth warrior of the three hegemony! " Wick Dolk Krum is quite straight, and the Harry is placed up and down, and the gloomy expression is exposed on the face. Hermione seems to be aware. He looks forward to Baghun, looking at Harry, thinking that he has not heard the words of Baghun. Furong Drakul slammed his long hair, smiled, said: "Oh, this joke is very interesting, Mr. Bagman." "Joke?" Baghuman repeatedly, some couldn''t understand, "No, no, absolutely not! Harry''s name just sprayed out from the flame cup!" The two grieves of Krum were slightly smashed. Hermione and Furong frowned and looked at Ye Wei. Ye Yu nodded to them to confirm. "But this is obviously wrong," Furong said proudly to Baghman, "But Hogwo''s players have already, is Miss Granger, isn''t it?" "Yeah ... is really surprising," Baghhman looked down at Harry, smiling, "But you also know that the candidate of the game is determined by the flame cup, since his name Sprayed out from the high cup ... I mean, I think it has already arrived this step, it is not allowed to escape. It is very clear that you must comply with ... Harry wants his greatest effort. - " The door behind them was pushed away, and a large group of people came in: Professor Dumbledore, followed by Mr. Clack, Professor Kakarov, Professor McGraga, Professor Samep . At Maggi Professor, hundreds of students brought hundreds of students in the next door. Mrs. Maxim is straight to her burly and high body. Her handsome head encountered a chandelier with a candle, and the huge chest wearing a black satin dress was dramatically. "What does this mean, Dumbledore?" She said arrogant. "I also want to know this, Dumbledore," Professor Kakarov "said that his face with cold ice smile, a pair of blue eyes like ice," Hogworth has two warriors I don''t remember that someone told me that the host school can have two warriors - do you see if I don''t care enough? " He smiled in a shortness, and the sound was hard to listen. Chapter 0245 "This is impossible," Mrs. Maxim said she was in the shoulders of Many gorgeous protein stones. "Hogworth can''t have two warriors, this is extremely unfair." "In addition, I think that your other person is also a problem." Kakarov said, there is still a cold smile on his face, and the chill in the eyes is deeper. "In our impression, your age is Can eliminate the competitors who are not aged, otherwise, we will definitely bring more candidates from our school. " "This matter is not related to Miss Granger." Ye Yu looked at Kakarov, suddenly came out, "I can prove that Miss Granger is used by absolute strength to break through age limit." Before this, he has been very silent, because he feels that this is nothing to say, but his voice sounds, it attracts everyone''s attention, no one can ignore his opinion. For Ye Rong, Kakarov was not very careful. He didn''t see the morning in the morning. I didn''t know that Yet is powerful. He wants to refute his words, point out that he is just a child, and It is not possible to prove that Hermione is a qualified candidate, but when he looked at Yetuan''s eyes, he suddenly became cold, as if he was staring at what is dangerous. In the eyes, he felt a huge pressure. At that moment, he even thought that he was not a small wizard that was only a fourteen year old, but a giant dragon. --What''s going on? A child in the district, why? Kakarov suddenly thought of himself formerly dismissed, today, he really started to believe that the child is a master with the same level as Dumbledo. So I changed the mouth immediately. "Well ... Well, Miss Granger will make it." He decisively denied his point of view. "What is Harry Potter going? I don''t believe that he can also do this. Will not you give him a small stove. " It is worthy of selling the squad of the peers, and it is quite decisive. "This matter can only be strange, Kakarov," Snape whispered, "his black eyes flashed," Don''t blame Dumbledo, weird odds to violate the charter. He since After school, it will constantly violate the school rules. " "Thank you, Sfres." Dumbledo said, Tenpur, Snape closed his mouth, but his eyes remained through the greasy brunette flashed the rays. 177 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 177 from Harry Potter Professor Dumbledore is now looking at Harry. Harry also looked at him, trying to read the eyes hidden behind the half-month lenses. "Do you have your name into the flame cup, Harry?" He asked calmly. "No." Harry said. He clearly realized that everyone looked closely with him. Sneps issued a voice that said not believed in shadows. "Do you have a little bit of a little classmate to help you put the name into the flame cup?" Professor Dumbledore , "I remember Mr. Ye mentioned this method." " "No." Harry said excitedly. At this time, he suddenly began to envy, because it was also less than seventeen years old. In the face of challenge, Yund Yan''s words made everyone recognized Hermione, and he But I have to face this question. He regretted that he didn''t do a good relationship with this boy - he had to admit that some envy and jealousy made him lose a fairly reliable friend. Of course, if Ye Yu knows his thoughts, then he will definitely laugh at Harley. "Ah, he is definitely lying!" Mrs. Maxim said loudly. Snape shakes his head and squats his lips. "He can''t cross the age line," Professor Macquard said, "He may not have such strength, I believe this, everyone agrees -" "Dumbledo''s line will definitely make a mistake." Mrs. Maxim said and shrugged. "Of course, this is also possible." Dumbleo said. "Dumbledore, you know that you didn''t make a mistake!" Professor McGe said angrily, "This is ridiculous! Harry is impossible to cross the line, and just as Dumbledore believes Harry did not persuade the senior student to do this, I think other people should believe this! " She glanced very angryly at Professor Snape. "Mr. Clack, Mr. Bagman ... and Mr. Ye." Kakarov said that it is obviously unwilling time when it comes to the last name. "You are our - um - Objective referee. You must also think that this is extremely unsuitable, is it? " Baghhman rubbed his round doll face with his hand, and his eyes looked at Mr. Clais. Mr. Clack is standing outside the aperture of the fire, and his face is hidden in the shadow. He looks a bit weird, and the half of the black shadow makes him a lot of old, it seems to be a bit like a . But when he talks, the sound is still as painful as usual. "We must abide by the charter and clearly stipulate that people who are sprayed from the flame cup must participate in the competition of the three strongest competitions." "Hey, Batti took the charter to bear cooked." Baghhman came again with Yund. "I am not familiar with the charter, so I have no comments." Ye said faintly. "That is the two votes agreed to abstain." Baghman said, his face bloomed, looking toward Kakarov and Maxim, it seems that things have been successfully solved. "I insist on registering my other students." Kakarov said. His voice is no longer smooth, and the smile has also disappeared, and the expression on his face is ugly. "You must reclaim the flame cup, we must continue to add the name in the inside until each school has two Warriors. It is fair, Dumbledore. " "But Kakarov, this is afraid," Bagman said, "The flame cup has just been extinguished - will then re-ignite when he will go to the next hegemony -" "- The next hegemony, Dematra will not participate!" Kakarov is big and thunder. "We have opened so many will, after so many negotiations and negotiations, I didn''t expect such things. ! I just want to leave now! " Mrs. Maxim also revealed the gods, in this respect, she stood in Kakarov. Although the referee is consistent, if there are two in the three entrance colleges that do not agree, then this competition is not going. This is discussed in a deadlock. Chapter 0246 Magic Test "Threats of bluntness, Kakarov!" A voice roaring on the door, "You can''t leave your warrior now. He must participate in the game. They must participate in the game. Just like Dumbleo, this is Magic contract is constrained. This is good for you, is it? " Moody has just entered the room. He walked toward the fire, and each time the right foot landed, he sent a sound of impact, , . "Good?" Kakarov said, "I am afraid I don''t understand what you mean, Moody." He tried to make your tone contemptuous, as if he dismissed the words of Moody, but his hands exposed his inner, they did not help but comply with his fists. "Yes?" Mudi said softly, "This is very simple, Kakarov. Someone put the Potter''s name into the high foot cup, he knows if the name is sprayed, Potter must participate in the game " "Obviously, that person wants to give Hogwarts two opportunities!" Mrs. Maxim said. "I agree with you, Mrs. Maxim," Kakarov said, bowing toward her, "I want to give an accusation to the Magic Department and the International Wizard Federation -" "If anyone has reason to complain, that is, Potter," Moody said thickly, "But ... I really mean ... I didn''t hear him say a word ... maybe someone wants Potter to fate for this." After his words, it was an extremely nervous silence. Ludo Bagman appeared very anxious, his body was uneasy, said: "Moodi, your old guy ... how to say this!" "We all know that Professor Moody did not find six people before lunch, I felt that this morning is wasted." Kakarov said loudly, "Obviously, he is now teaching him a suspicious ghost, old I thought that some people had to hurt themselves. As a teacher of a black magic defense lesson, this quality is really rare, Dumbledore. But there is no doubt that you have your own consideration. " "Why, I am not born?" Muyi jealous, "I have a feeling, um? Put the name of this boy into the high cup, definitely a means of gorgeous wizards ..." "Oh, what evidence you have?" Mrs. Maxim raised two big hands and asked. "Because they deceive a very high-quality magic thing!" Moody said, "To blind the high foot cup, so that he forgets that there is only three schools to participate in the competition, this requires a special confusing curse ..." "You seem to have moved a lot of brains, Moody," Kakarov said coldly, "This is a very novel theory - however, of course, I heard that you have recently been I thought about it, I think that you received a birthday gift with a pretended snake blame, no matter what the three seven twenty elections smashed, then found that it was a travel alarm clock. Therefore, if We don''t complete your words, you can understand ... " "Some people will use a simple harmful event to reach their own purpose," Moody is reversed with threats, "My job is to consider the problem, Kakarov - you should not forget" "Arasto!" Dumbledore warned. Moody didn''t make a sound, but still hated Kakarov-Kakarov''s blush like fire. "In fact, some people can prove this," Dumbledo looked at Ye Yu said to everyone, along with his eyes, everyone looked at Ye Wei, "In fact, in this regard, Mr. Ye It is an expert, although I have already mentioned, but I have to say that in the study of the magic and ancient magic, his achievements exceed everyone in the seat, so Mr. Ye, as a referee, you can help check Why can the flame cup spit out the fourth name? " "Responsible for not loan," Ye Rong nodded, came to the flame cup, with a wand to point to the flame cup, closed his eyes, and the words have a word. Everyone is looking forward to him, and Harry''s expectation is the biggest, he is incomparable to what the Yund is able to understand what happened, so it will sink. After about a minute, Ye Yu opened his eyes, he took the wand and rushed everyone nodded. At this moment, Moody is obviously a bit uneasy. "It is indeed a confusing result," Yund Yu went around, deeply saw Moody, let him not cold and chestnut - that moment, he has even tightened the muscles of the whole body, ready to escape, he felt his own The other party didn''t look through it. However, the words after Ye said made him relieve tones. "Although I don''t know what people do," Ye Yu moved his eyes and continued, "But this is really a powerful confusing curse. This spell replaces the original spell on the flame cup, turn three colleges into four The college, and Potter is the only candidate for the fourth college, which ensures that his name will be selected, in fact, this choice is right, although people who put the names for him are so powerful, it is clear Let Miss Granger fall. " His words let Harry Potter and Moody are relieved. Of course, at the same time, Ye Yu is again improved in Moody''s mind, because he really can''t understand why this person can from the flame There are so many clues in the cup, and his hand is unheard throughout the wizard, such an ability, so that the black wizard is completely free. "Ah, thank you for your analysis, Mr. Ye," Dumbledore got the eyes of the Ye Yu, "I have to say it again, your skill is really a skill, just a spell, I only heard it It contains flashback, reproduce, and magical test curse, the other I don''t understand, you are ... " "Alone!" Professor McGang shouted, "Now not to discuss this." "Well, the words come true," Dumbledore said to everyone in the room, "Who is caused by this situation, we don''t know, but in my opinion, we have no choice. Hermione and Harry is selected to participate in the competition. So they must ... " "Ah, but Dumbledore -" "My dear Mrs. Maxim, do you believe in Mr. Ye?" Dumbledo was awaiting, but Mrs. Maxim immediately said that she could certainly not believe in Yund Yan''s analysis, so she just looked at his eyes. And more than she is dissatisfied with dissatisfaction. Snape is also an angry look; Kakarov face iron green. But they just dare to anger. Obviously, although some people are reluctant, everyone accepts four warriors settings. 178 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 178 from Harry Potter Harry did a tone, because he is no longer a doubtful goal, now he even wants to give Yunding a big hug. Chapter 0247 Podd odor After you understand the truth, the rest is not much. Subsequently, Battk Clack announced some matters. The first project of the three strongest hegemony will be carried out on November 24, and it is done in front of other classmates and the referee. When completing the competition, the Warriors may not request or accept any help from their teachers. When the Warriors face the first round of challenge, the only weapons in their hands are their own wands. After the first project is over, they will learn about the second project. After that, the referee, the three principals and the Warriors have left the room, and they can see that Mrs. Maxim, Kakarov, and the other three Warriors have accepted this result, but it is obviously very uncomfortable. For the two Warriors, Harry and Hermion, Harry and Hermione, the next few days are the most difficult days in Hogworth. Harry started to face the white eyes and ridicule from Lavauk and some other college little wizards, in addition, although Ravinko has always been well along with Grandfen, because Harry, now I also suddenly be cold to them. The attitude of Ravenclays is easy to understand, they have to support their own warriors. And Spieterlin, he also had his vicious insulted insults - he was extremely unwelcome, it is like this, because he is in the Query Competition and College Cup Competition, many representatives represent Grandfen Sweerlin defeated. However, it is expected that Harry is expected, he hopes that Hurch Papaci''s classmates will support him like supporting Hermione, did not expect, he was wrong. Most of Hechpache''s classmates seem to think that he has a trick, kids the flame cup to receive his name, can''t wait to earn more reputation for yourself. There is another fact: Hermione looks more like a warrior than him, because she has maintained the full score of the whole subject, and the last semester uses the guardian spell in all people. In front of the soul, the school''s classmates were protected, and there were many adult wits in the summer vacation, got the championship of the International Witch Break Competition, and even caught a blackwitch in the field. Although Hermione is not enough, this series of records is enough to prove her abilities. These prejudices are not enough to kill Harry, remember or in the second grade, many students suspected that he attacked his classmates, then his day is almost like this is so sad. However, Ron stood over with him. Harry believes that as long as Ron is still his good friend, other students in the school can deal with it, but now, Luo does not believe in him, think he uses something conspiracy, and also put him When fool, two good friends have almost overcrowded. Middle school, they also have Hermione Granger''s friends in the middle of lubrication, but because of Yund Yan, Hermione entered Ravenk, and their relationship was just an ordinary classmate, which led to this friend. At the same time, Hermione is not very good. Of course, unlike Harry, Hermion was regarded as a genuine warrior by everyone, enjoying the support and sought after the entire Hogworth, even if she hates her Macallmall, Sletrin, in order to put the Potter also launched Support for Hermione. However, Hermin himself didn''t like this, and after the excitement of just started, she has begun to boring, because this worship is completely buddy to her normal study and life, there is more than once someone is in breakfast, suffering Hermione is signed on their school bag. In addition, after she became a warrior, it immediately became the most popular one in the girl. The boys like a rack of surpass butterflies, and the appearance of a wave of waves, so that she is more annoying, Ye Yu is more than once. Use a pouring gold clock to hang some annoying pursuits in the hallway, but still can''t stop this boom. "They are totally don''t really want to pursue girls." Hermione complained about Ye Yu, "they just think that there is a very cool thing to be a girlfriend as a warrior." "In fact, I think so too." Ye Yu was ridiculous to answer her. After a day after lunch, Hermione and Ye Wei found a farce in the hallway, Sletlin students blocked Harry Pot on the auditorium. Everyone''s robe is not a very big. badge. Those badges are printed on the same text, and a bright red letter is shining in the dark light in the underground corridor, like a fire: Support Hermione Granger - Hogworth''s true warrior "Who is out!" Hermione saw this badge, immediately shouted. "Hey, I still don''t know, you like this." Ye Yu said that he touched the Pakistan, "But this badge is not designed, or I want to design a one, as Miss Granger Will ''s flag. " "Who will like this place!" Hermimin shouted, "this badge is too shameful, and ''Granger''s post-aid will'' what is a messy association?" "This is just found, don''t you like?" "You don''t follow it." On the corridor, I saw Harry walked close, Malfu, headed in Sletrin said loudly. "Do you like, Potter? They have other tricks - see!" He pressed the badge to press the chest, the above word disappeared, and then there was another line of words, flashed green Ying Ying: Potter odor Sletlin laughed in whispered. Each of them pressed the badge according to her own badge. Finally, Harry flashed around the thorn word - Podit odor. "Oh, very interesting," Hermin laminated the Sway, evaluation, "It''s a witty ..." Half of it, she gave himself. Then, under their eyelids, Harry and Sletlin''s snakes began to make up. Harry''s magic curse hit the Gall''s face, Malfour hit Harry. Gall loudly screamed with his hand, and an ugly big scorpion was taken out from the nose - Harry is nervous, holding his mouth. The farce attacked Snape, in order to avoid trouble, Hermione immediately pulled Ye Wei to leave here. "Oh, I think this is a little unfair to Harry." On the way back to La Wenklata, she said somewhat embarrassing, "Ming Ming Harry is not to put the name into the flame cup, deliberately become a warrior , But everyone is so bullying him ... " "Don''t be stupid, little girl," Ye Yu glanced at her, reminded, "this game itself will not fair, in fact, three Warriors come from three colleges, each college teacher will help with their students Cheating, this is also the tradition of the three strongest hegemony. In fact, some people will definitely understand the project in advance, I dare to guarantee, I don''t have a week, I will definitely in advance. I know the project of the game. " Ye said another shocked the three views of the girl, she did something understand, this world is not so simple. Chapter 0248 Ritta Skit On the afternoon, Ludo Baghman came over, and all Warriors must concentrate on photographing. Ye Yu took Hermione to a concentrated place, this is a smaller classroom, most of the crosses are pushed to the back of the classroom and leave a large air land in the middle. However, there are three classes to follow each other, posing in front of the blackboard, covering a long velvet. Behind the velvet cover, put five chairs, one of the chairs, sitting Ludo Baghun, he is talking to a witch that Harry has never seen, the witch wear a magenta robe. Wick Dolk Krum has been in a gloomy face, standing in a corner, not talking to anyone. Furong sat in a chair, when I saw Ya Yu came in, she immediately laughed, she kept smiling, so that a silver long hair flashed. A man in a big belly, holding a black big camera with a micro-smoke, looking at the hibiscus with the eyes. When Ye Yu came, Luo Baghman took the initiative to stand up, and the respectful and Ye Yu greeted him. He clearly know that he owed a lot of Jin Gabung. Another woman saw Ye Yu, which was very surprised, she immediately went up. "This is Litta Scht," Luo Bagman referred to the witch of the Yangyang red robes, "took the initiative to introduce the road," she is writing a small article on the competition for the "Prophetic Daily". ...... " Her hair was made of exquisite, stiffness, strange big rolls, with her big chin face, looks particularly awkward. She wears a pair of glasses inlaid. The thick finger grabs the crocodile handbag, the nail has two inches long, painted. Ye Wei certainly won the Lip Scht, she was a famous unscrupulous journalist, and it was often necessary to carry it. "Oh, do you have a big name? Mr. Ye?" Litta Skitch was in front of him, "I have long heard that you have a big name, from you to win the wizard game The champion begins, I have always wanted to give you an interview, but there is no chance. After that, you have a lot of achievements, or we ... " "No, Miss La, I don''t want to do any interview." Yeyuan was awkward, as if I saw something disgusting, "Let''s complete your task, Miss Skit, and don''t Organize me again in your notebook, otherwise I will give you a lesson next time. " Ye Wei said that the short-minded notebook of Miss Schtt immediately burned it, she just passed the press release through the automatic record of the feather pen, immediately made a flying gray - the above is related to a paragraph Ye Rong''s news, Skith saw him and started to write this. Miss Skit wants to open a complaint, but find something you can''t say, I don''t know when she has already in the ban. "Don''t sympathize with her, because her pen and the mouth of the mouth will not let you go." Looking at Hermione and Furong''s doubtful eyes, Ye Yu explained, "This woman really likes to move to be right and wrong, dig the privacy of others, then Hui buckle, in the prophetic daily, everyone likes to look at her writing, because the other people have recommended happiness to be painful in others. In fact, Litta Skit is written to the prophet The daily report has been reported. Many people will be very miserable. Some people can''t find the job. There is also a person who has received countless people, and finally the person committed suicide. " Furong and Hermione face each other, which put down the mind of the female reporter. In the corner, the fat man holding a camera, seeing the encounter of the reporter, immediately put down the camera he was preparing to raise, this camera is more expensive, he dares to ensure that he takes photos of Ye Yu At the time, the other party must dare to make his camera in the same way as a non-stick. Without the interference of the reporter, Ye Yu and Hibiscus, Hermione three people chatted, two girls have some tats, but in general, Furong is bullying, and it is also easy to play. After a while, the family opened again, and the last warrior, Harry Pot was brought into the classroom. 179 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 179 from Harry Potter Bagman suddenly saw Harry, standing quickly, and his body hopped forward. "Ah, he is here! The fourth Warrior! Come in, Harry, come in ... Nothing is worried, it is to test the ritual of the wand -" "Test the wand?" Harry asked uneasy. "We must check if your wand is full, the performance is intact, because in the future competition, the wand is your most important equipment." Baggman said, "The experts are upstairs, and Dumbleo. Then take a few photos. Miss this reporter will arrange everything. " He pointed to the Rhoda, but the other party did not say, and the scene was a bit embarrassed. Female reporters are still struggling with Yund Rong. Bagman had to look at Ye Yu, Ye Wei shrugged, and the ban was released. Miss reporter who can finally speak, I will take a breath, and she finally knew that when the Yund Rong won the championship, she can always be exempt from the reporter''s harassment and various reports. After a while, she slowed down. "Maybe not a small article, Luo." Litta Scht said, eyes stared at Harry, since it is impossible to report Ye Yu, the relationship between the two girls and Ye is seeming to be good, but it is impossible to report, just now She touched her head in Wickdore Krum, that is, the only little boy who can start now. "Before we start, can I talk to Harlee?" She asked Baghman, "One of the oldest Warriors, you know ... In order to add some colors to the article." "No problem!" Baghman said loudly, "It is - I don''t know if Harley is opposed?" "Well -" Harry said. "Too good." Litta Scht said, blinking, her freshly red paws grabbed the Harry''s arm, and the strength was great. She took him out of the room. Ye Yu has a little smile, and Miss Miss Kiss will conduct a huge torture to Harry - especially the reporter, in the face of countless news materials, all walking around the wall, nowhere to start. Moreover, Harry itself is also a very storytelling person, especially complying with Miss Skit, estimates this time, she will have great harvest. After a while, Harry returned to the room under the leadership of Dumbledore, but in this time, Miss Skit has been discovered by him to have a sorrowful tragic past. Chapter 0249 Checking the Wand All other warriors were sitting on the chair on the door. He quickly sat next to Krum, looking at the velvet table, where the five referees were sitting in the five referees - Kar Carlo Professor Maxim, Mrs. Clacki and Ludo Bagman and Yund. Litta Sky found a corner and sat down, she secretly pulled out the pickled parchment from the handbag, paved on the knee, kicking the pen tip of the feather pen, and then put the pen vertical Parchment paper. "Please allow me to introduce Mr. Oreford." Dumbledore sat down on the referee, "said a few Warriors," he will check your wand, make sure the wand is good before the game. " "Miss Dracr, come first, okay?" Mr. Oliford said, went to the air in the center of the room. Furong Drakul walked to Mr. Olifan, handed him his wand. "Um ..." he said. He like a baton, let the wand rotate between the slender fingers, the wand spurting many pink and gold sparks. Then he closer the wand near his eyes and dared. "Yes," he said softly, "nine" ... strong is very good ... Made of maple ..., ... ... " "With a haired hair," Furong said, "is my grandmother''s hair." "Yes," Mr. Oliford said, "Yes, of course, I never used the hair of Xia Me Wai. I think the wand that I do with the hair is too sensitive ... However, everyone is Have your own hobby, since it is right for you ... " Mr. Olifan has used his fingers to go to the wand, obviously in the exam, there is no wiring and hurt. Then he lowered: "The orchid is full!" A bunch of flowers bloom on the wand head. "Very good, very good, state is good," Mr. Olifan said, while gathered flowers, with the wand, "Miss Granger, turned to you." Furong returns to his seat, rubbing it with Hermione, smiles toward her. Hermione countered his mouth and snorted. "Ah, this is my product, is it?" Hermion handed the wand in the past, Mr. Olifan said, more excited than just now, "Yes, I remember very clear. There is a Australian The nerves under the eyes of the protein ... There are five or six-foot long. Ten quarters of three inches ... Made in the vine wood ... The elasticity is good. Do you have a regular care? " "I just wipe last night." Hermnam said, gnother. When she heard her, Harry bowed her wand, full of finger print. He slammed up from the corner of the robes and wiped the wand clean. The wand has a few Venus, and Furong Drakul swept him, he had to make a good job. Mr. Olifan spurted a string of silver-white smoke rods from the Scedrick''s wand, the smoke ring floated from the room, he said satisfied, said: "Mr. Krum, you. " Wickdor''s wand is Grigovich''s products, the material is the geese wood, with dragon''s heart tendo, more rough, very hard, and the length is ten and quarter. One inch. Oliford This experiment is a group of bird curse. The wand of the goosebeam made a huge sound, like a pistol, a group of birds flew out from the wand head from the wand, flew into a faint sunshine from the open window. "Very good," Mr. Olifan said, holding the wand to Krum, "There is also the last one ... Mr. Porter." Harry stands up, wraps with Krum, walking to Mr. Oliford. He handed over his own wand. "Ah, yes," Mr. Olifan said, a pair of light-colored eyes suddenly shilly shilly, "Yes, yes, yes. I remember clearly." Harry also remembers, everything seems to happen yesterday ... His wand is made of winter green wood, eleven inch long, with a phoenix tail hair. At that time, Mr. Olifan saw that Harry fought with this wand and was very surprised. "It''s a wonderful," he said, "Too wonderful." When Harry said, Mr. Olifan explained that the phoenix feathers in the Harry wand and the feathers in the wand in the wand Unplugged the same bird. Mr. Oliford Checking the Harry''s wand longer than others. Finally, he allowed the wand to spray a wine, then handed the wand to Harry, announced that its state is very good. "Thank you," Dumbledor said, standing next to the referee table, "Now you can go back to class - maybe it is more convenient to go directly, and if they are soon going to get out of class." Harry, this is only a matter of time today. He stood up and prepared to leave, but the man took a black camera jumped, clear the throat. "Photographed, Dumbledore, Photograph!" Bagman shouted, "the referee and the Warriors took a photo. What do you think, Lita?" "Well - okay, first take photo," Litta Scht said that his eyes fell again to Harry, "Maybe a few single one will be taken later." It took a long time. Mrs. Maxim has stopped others, and the room is too small, the photographer can''t stand very far, put her into the lens; finally she had to sit down, others stand around her. Kakarov kept with his finger around his goat, and wanted it to make it a roll. Krum, Harry thought he was often accustomed to this kind of thing, did not expect him to hide it behind him. Furong and Hermione want to stand around Ye, but the photographer seems to be particularly active to let Hibong stand in front. Ritta Scht is always catching up, put Harry to a more prominent position. Then, she insisted on the warrior one by one by one. After a long time, they finally took out. Before leaving, Ye Yu also checked a manuscript of Litta Scht, and Miss this unlucky journalist hurriedly torn off the paper. This battle handed over the notebook, and she must secretly wrote. What have been afraid of retaliation about Yunding. This scene made Harry to see very refreshing. He is very happy that the reporter has a gratitude. However, until Ye Yu leaving, he didn''t succeed, saying that the worship of the Yaoyu warned Lita not to report his past. In fact, Ye Wei did not use the Pour Jinzhong clock to Litta, and did not burn her notebook. In fact, he did not do anything about Lita, which made the female reporter loosened, then she was proud. Because she thinks that this boy is because of the scruples of Dumbledo, she immediately felt that she had rely on the mountain. However, when she is ready to write again, she suddenly discovered that she actually couldn''t help but write something. The news collected in this day was forgotten by her. She immediately understood that this is the retaliation of Yund Rong. He did not physically torture to her, but he used her forget to eliminate her memory when she left, let her forget the news that collected a day. For reporters like Schtt, this is the biggest punishment. Chapter 0250 Insider Message Ye Yu''s forgotten curse applied to Litta Schtt is still very effective. Because the manuscript burned once before the manuscript, the news can be used in the day of the news, and finally on the prophetic daily report. The news of the game is focused on Harry. The article was published ten days ago. In this regard, Harry thoughtfully thought of it, and I thought that there was a hot and uncomfortable shame. Litta Scht wrote that he said a lot of terrible words, and those who remember he had never said, let alone in that broom. I think my parents have given me strength. I know, if they can see me now, I will be very proud of me ... Yes, sometimes sometimes, I will still cry for them, I think this is not lost ... 180 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 180 I know that there is nothing in the game to hurt me, because they guarded me in meditation ... This is still not counted, Ritta Skit didn''t light his support into many disgusting long-standing agencies, and asked other people''s views on him. Harry finally found his first love in Hogwartz. His intimate friend Colin Krie said that Harry and a boy named Ron Wesley did not leave, but the relationship with all girls was very general. Perhaps because you lose your parents since you have lost your parents, you can only give Harry security, so he will like it. Mr. Wesley was born in the pure blood of the Westleti family, the brothers in the home, but the best relationship with him is Harry Potter. Since this article, Harry has to endure people - mainly Sletlin''s students - in the words of the article, it is hot wheat. "Do you want a handkerchief, Potter, lest you cry in the deformation class?" "Porter, where is your first love?" "Do you need a strong arm? Potter?" Even Luo''s sister, Ginni looked at his eyes and disappointed. However, this only useful place is to promote Harry and Ron, of course, even after and good, the two do not dare to be too close to each other, because there is always someone pointing to them. It is a big corrup country. This report once became the source of the happiness of many little wizards. Even if Ye Yu, I have to praise the Tower Schkit, do beautiful. Ron and Harry have been engaged in the foundation ... it seems that there is no problem. In addition, Ye Yu has found a big problem, that is, Krum seems to be the same as the original, I like Hermione. This is Zhang Qiu. After a day after dinner, Ye Yu, Zhang Qiu and Hermionashic back on the road to the lounge, Zhang Qiu filed this topic. "Hermione, do you know?" When the three came out of the auditorium, Zhang Qiu had some hesitated, and some of them said, "As far as I know, I don''t seem to be a bit good for you." "Who?" Hermione asked some impatiently, this time, because she is a warrior and the fool of her launched is a lot. "Is Krum." "Demtron''s Warrior? Why don''t I know?" Hermione said a little difference, even Yund Yu also looked at Zhang Qiu. "It is said that he often goes to the library, and also listens to your class." Zhang Qiusi smiled and looked at Hermin. Ye Yu and Hermione immediately remembered the last Narle of the last side of their classroom. They thought that Krum was just curious about Hogwo''s courses. Now I think, he listens to their class''s frequency. "He didn''t look good at all! I don''t like him at all, oh, I listen to other people talking about him, many girls like his reputation, it is the legendary fake fake in the legend. "Hermione looked at Ye Wei, after discovering the look of his unhappy, immediately expressed his feelings for Krum. "It is Lanski fake action." Zhang Qiu smiled, she also didn''t have a cold, and Krum used this trick to her. The price was that Krum fell from the broom. They are talking, suddenly, when I got a corner, I met Harry. Harry''s look is very urgent, obviously always on the road, but when they see them, Harry is bright. "Hey, Hermione," he said, "I am looking for you?" "Do you want to find me?" Hermioned handshed chest, appeared, "You won''t say the same as those idiots?" "Stupid goods? Don''t!" "Harry is somewhat awkward, but it will return to the topic," I have an important thing to tell you, it is very important. " "Oh? What is it?" Hermione looked at him suspected. "Yes ..." Harry looked at the Ye Yan and Zhang Qiu, hesitated for a while, he thought of the identity of Yudi referee, finally decided to say, "It''s like this ..." He came to come up, smash the sound, said: "I saw, the first project is the fire dragon." "What?" Hermione stared at him carefully. "It is a fire dragon," Harry said quickly, there are some people around, "there are four, each of us, we have to pass around them." Hermione looked at him and looked at Ye Wei. Different fears when I saw the fire dragon, I was excited in the brown eyes of Hermimachi, which made Harry couldn''t believe it. "Can you affiriate?" Hermioni said low voice. "Absolutely affirm," Harry said, "I saw it in my own eyes." "How did you find it? We shouldn''t know ..." "You don''t worry," Harry said - he knew that if he said the truth, Haig will encounter trouble, because it took him to see him, "I know, I am alone. Hibisong and Ke Rum now knows that Mrs. Maxim and Kakarov see the fire dragon. " "Why do you want to tell me?" Zhang Qiu asked, but Hermione believes in Harry. "This is just ... fair, isn''t it?" He said to Hermione, "And, I don''t know how to deal with the fire dragon, I think you must have a way, or Mr. Ye will have a way." "Yes, of course, I have a way," Hermione said, it is a bit proud, "But my way is some special, you can''t do this, I am sorry." "Oh, yes, it''s too, after all, you have ..." Harry lowered his head, showing some disappointment, "But still congratulations, you can pass the first level." He turned, prepared to leave, but Ye said called him. "You have just made a very windy thing, Potter." You said, "So, give you a prompt. In fact, it is not difficult to deal with the fire dragon, play your strengths, this strength is Magic has nothing to do. " After that, the Yeting left two girls, leaving a mist of Harry. Chapter 0251 Lottery According to Yund Yu''s tips, Harry finally found a way to deal with Fire Dragon. He thinks that there is nothing longer, but it has nothing to do with the magic, then he is a good game, at least a good flying man. However, Harry still remembers the rules of the first game in the three strongest hegemony, that is, it can only carry a wand to play, the flying broom is not allowed to carry the items, this, he still can''t play your own advantage . For this question, his friend, Ron Weslai woke him him. "In fact, you can use flying curse in the game, summon your flying brooms." Unlike Harry, Ron lived in the wizard family since childhood, so it was familiar with such common spells that flying, but he thought of this approach. The first game of the three strongest competition began at noon next day. By the next morning, the school''s atmosphere began to become very nervous and excited. A whole morning. Harry didn''t go to class, he closed himself in a lounge, constantly practicing flying curse. In the room, Harry concentrated all the ideas, forcing various things in the room to fly. Before noon, he barely, he worked for this spell. The price was a full of stacks: books, feather pens, a few turned chairs, a set of old Gobs, and Navi''s ... ... Hogword, stopped courses at noon, so that the students have time to go to the game. After lunch, Ye Yu took Hermeli to a tree near the Banyan Forest, with a tent, the four dragons needed in the game were also closed. They are finally in the tent, hibiscus Drakul sitting on a low wooden bench in the corner. She is not as calm as usual as usual, and her face is very pale, a disease look. Wick Dolk Krum seems to be more gloomy than usual, while Harry Potter is going back and forth. After Ye Yu walked into the tent, Harry Gaba smiled, because his recommendation made Harry successfully found the way to cope with the fire dragon. Furong immediately went forward, let''s get along the Ye Rong, seek comfort to him, seeing her, can''t hate the whole body into his arms. 181 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 181 from Harry Potter "This woman, like the puppy who saw the owner." Hermin didn''t mutter, Furong obviously heard this sentence, but she didn''t care at all. For him, dealing with a fire dragon is obviously a huge challenge. Her talent is a charm, imitating such a magical dedicated wizard is simply a hand to come, but for the fire dragon, the effect is obviously a big discount. Seeing the four warriors arrived, Baghun showed a smile, and said happily: "Relax, just like it!" He stood in the middle of the pale warriors, living like a large piece of cartoon image. I put on the old brigade of his Hornets. "Okay, now everyone is coming - I will introduce you!" Zhaiman said, "After the audience gathered, I have to hand in front of you every one of you," He raised a purple silk bag and shakes them, "You have picked out the small model of the thing that you will face, they have different - um - type. I still have one thing. To tell you ... ah, right ... Your mission is to pick up the golden egg! " Harry nodded, said he understood the words of Baghun, and then began to go to the tent; his face was slightly green. Krum did not respond, it seems that once the opening is speaking, he will panic. Furong Drakul hugged the arm''s arm, and the arm didn''t take the arm of the corner. In them, only Hermionic reactions are the most calm, although her face is still white. But it is not very nervous. This is no wonder that she can turn into a dragon, when the fire dragon in the face of Shuangfu Dragon, there will be any fear, the color of the face is, except for Ye Yu Outside of Animag, Zhang Qiuhe, She has never seen any true dragon. Today, her attention is completely on the arm of Ye Rong, and the behavior of hibiscus makes her very unhappy. "It''s evil, why is that woman will be so big? What is good," she constantly smashed, "there is that bastard, give me a little self-made." How long does it take, they hear the sound of hundreds of thousands of pairs of tents, and the owners of the feet are excited, laughing ... It is the audience in admission. These audiences not only include the little wizards of the three schools, and many wizards from all over the world come to visit the three strong competitions, and the three hegemony competitions have been circulating thousands of years. In the wizard industry, there is a high reputation, calculating the world''s influence, this is why Mrs. Maxim and Professor Kakarov do not hesitate to defeat Dumbledo - this is the influence of the Academy Good time. "Okay, I think it is almost." Bagham took the hand and unlocked the purple silk bag to the warriors: "Ms. is preferred." He handed the bag to Hermione Granger, because her age is smaller. Hermioni stretched into the bag, took out a small, wonderful Dragon''s dragon model - is a Swedish short nose dragon, and the neck is a number: No. 1. The next is Furong Drakul, her hand is a little trembling, and it is the green Welsh green dragon, and the neck is second. Krum took out the fresh red sky, the neck is the third number. Harry knew what was left to him, he stretched into the silk pocket, and took out the Hungarian tree bee, it was the fourth. "Okay, you are all got!" Baghhman said, "You have pumped the fire dragon who will face it, its number of neck is you go to the order of the fire dragon, understand? In addition, Mr. Ye will Responsible to follow you, to ensure that you will not touch your life is dangerous. Ok, I have to leave you now, because I want to give a speech. Miss Granger, you are the first, you heard the whistle Enter the venue, know? " Then, Baghman said a few words alone, asked him that he didn''t want to help him through the "several ideas" of Hungarian tree bee, but Harry refused him. He is why, in the Quiiti World Cup, he lost a lot of money, especially the focus of Ye Wei, so that he had to pay Ye Yan almost 20,000 Jin Gar, until a few days ago Take the last money to Ye Yu, for this, he turned around and owed a lot of money, Luo decided to note with the fairy, gambling Harley will win in the game, used Repay the previous debt. Chapter 0252 Sweden Short Nose Dragon The whistle rang soon, Hermione stood up, walked through the entrance to the tent, walked from the bus, passing through a gap on the venue fence, Ye Yu followed behind her. Through the gap is the game venue. It is a look around. It comes from hundreds of thousands of faces to look at her on the top of the top. When she entered the venue, everyone cheered. In fact, many viewers know Hermione, since Hermione has a lot of fans throughout the wizard world, in fact, from all over the world to Hogwo, visit the three-strong battle, Some is because she came here. Even if you have experienced it, Hermion, who is in the face of so many viewers, still a little tense, and deeply sucking a breath, trying to make his urgent breathing. Ye Yu took her shoulders after her comfort, which made her a lot. On the stage, Ludo Baghhman has just introduced other judges and referee, and seeing Ye Yu asked with the exciting tone with the excited tone with Hermione. "Many people may be strange, why is there two young people to admit now, in fact. Although the handsome boys are also a student in the fourth grade of Hogworth, but he is not a player. It is one of the referee and judges of this game, and it is also responsible for protecting players. Although he is very young, I believe that there must be many people heard his name, he is a leaf! " The audience sounded a burst of buds, but at the same time, there was also the sound of the snoring, and did not know the people who met him. Many people have an unknown commemoration, so in their minds, the most excellent little wizards in Hogwo will be selected to become a warrior, and the Yetings that have not become a warrior must be unreasonable. "Oh, oh, don''t do this." I heard the snoring, Baghhman couldn''t help but frown. "There may be no one does not understand Mr. Ye, then I will introduce a detailed point. Mr. Ye has won The champion of the International Wizard Contest, and because invented the reasons such as mobile fireplace technology, I got the medal of Merlin Jazz group three times. When the second grade, he killed a snake blame, but it is enough to be comparable to the fire dragon. The powerful magical organism, which can prove that Mr. Ye is sufficient to protect the security of the warriors. " The snoring has stopped, and the cheers rang, in the minds of the audience, Ye Yu has become the existence of "Warriors". However, Bagman''s introduction is not yet finished: "In fact, Mr. Ye is the first in the world, Animags, which turns into magical creatures, he did something that even Merlin did. Secret, it is said that Mr. Ye''s Animag is a dragon. In addition to his classmates, only Mr. Ye''s deformation technique really met him to become a dragon, but if the players are dangerous We may have a chance to see his true performance of his Animag. " Now, the cheers is more strong. Even some people have a lot of things about the players, and many people started to be a four warriors in the competition, so that they can see Animags that can become Dragon. Next, the trail will bring the first dragon to the scene, it is a blue Swedish short and nose dragon, and the silver-blue screamer is shining in the sun. Due to the restrictions of the dragon, this Swedish short-nose dragon is very angry. From time to time, it has made a blue flame of joyful blue flames in the nostrils. "Okay, our first dragon and challenge his warrior have entered the market. This is a Swedish short-nose dragon, his opponent is from Hogwo Warrior, Miss Hermion Granger, lattice Miss Langger is only 14 years old, but it is already a very powerful wizard. I believe many people remember that this young girl defeated many powerful adult wizards in July this year. , Get the championship of the duel competition. " Hermione''s fans stood up at the timely and cheers, expressed support. Under the eyes of everyone, Hermione slowly walked into the stadium. At the other end of the venue, it hits the Swedish short nose dragon. It squatted low, holding it, holding it, half of the wings, the sick yellow eyes staring at Hermione. This is a lizard reptile that is incomparably, whiteward covered with scorpion. It dramatically twisted with a sharp tail, leaving a few meters long pit and traces of a few meters long. "Well, our Warriors will take the way to get the golden egg, let us wait and see!" On the tight, Baghhman is loud to explain the audience. "Miss Granger is very calm, it is a duel championship. The psychological quality is not bad, but she seems to be considering the countermeasures, I think he takes some time. " In fact, Hermione is not considering the countermeasures, she is just in concentrated attention to the power of hidden in their own body - this is what she first uses this kind of power, so it is inevitable. It didn''t take long before, Hermione is ready, so she began to go straight toward the Swedish short nose dragon. "What kind of curse is our player to fight this terrible monster?" Baghman''s loud commentary, the tone is full, "this is not a spell, even the wand, even the wand I haven''t taken it out, so I walked over the short nose dragon in the Ruity Ding. What did she think? She is crazy? " Hermion is neither a madness, in fact, she doesn''t need to deal with this Swedish short nose dragon, she only needs to play her strength. With the continuous approach of Hermione, the Swedish short nose dragons began to be irritated and angry. In its eyes, this small creature is constantly approaching and breaking into its territory, especially if it must protect their eggs, This is a provocative for it. So, it screamed, staring at Hermion, and climbed her in her eyes. The mouth of the Swedish short and nose dragon has already opened it, it seems that it will give Hermione at any time or spray a dragon. Hermione seems to have seen anything, continue to walk forward. The distance between the two is getting closer, and Hermione is getting more and more dangerous. She sent a dead behavior to let the scenes are stunned. All the judges and referees are also foggy water. No one can figure out why Hermion To do this. Chapter 0253 Longwei At the teacher''s seat, Professor McGrag has taken a wand, and it seems that it is always necessary to rush to the game, saving the Dragon, but is pressed by Profess Profess Professing Fervi. "What are you doing? Philius?" Professor McGi accused, "Please don''t stop me, I want to save the girl, I can''t see her to die." "Don''t be like this, don''t be like this, silence, Millerva." Professor Frevi spurt the ribbon with wand, bundle Magger, "" You first look, Mr. Ye, see him Let''s say that there is no more concern that Miss Granger is more concerned about Miss Granger. He is still responsible for protecting the safety of the players in the game. You are very calm. Miss Jie has its own plan. " Among the stations, Hermegin entered the Swedish short-nose dragon''s offensive, suddenly girl stopped. When people think that he finally wants to use a spell, the girl just looked at the Swedish short nose dragon. But no one has found that Hermione''s pair of brown eyes don''t know when it has become a pair of golden pupils. Among the golden pupils, it seems that there is a flame in burning, that is not a human eye, but a dragon''s eyes. The power belonging to the real dragon from the girl''s body. The referee and the audience did not feel this because they were too far away, but the Swedish short-nose dragons as a dragon species of blood, it has been sensitive to the power. That is a breath from the upper person, one in the blood, let it fear, let it survive the breath, that is from the real dragon. Although this true Dragon is now not strong, if there is a different world dragon here, it will feel that this breath is just a kind dragon. 182 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 182 from Harry Potter However, how can I tell this, how can I find out? After feeling this breath, after this Longwei, the Swedish short-andtex is like a natural enemy of the piece. After the instinct, he will return to this at the same time, he also issued a low low silence, and the body is low. And shrink into a group. In this way, Hermioni stared at the Swedish short nose dragon, and continued to advance, and his opponent, the huge monster was constantly retreat, while starting fan, if it is not a coarse iron chain Locked on the ground, he even wanted. A flying sky, stay away from this terrible little thing. If the Swedish short nose dragon can speak, then it must shout: "Don''t come over!" "My God! What happened to the end of the game?" Bagman shouted, and then shouted: "I, I don''t know what Grill Jie has used what is used. She did not use the wand, but she looked at the Swedish short and nose dragon, let this monster retreat later, although I can''t believe it, but I still have to say, this and Swedish short nose dragon seems to be afraid. But how?? That is? A true fire dragon! " On the audience, there was a deafening cheer, although they didn''t know what happened, but Hermione didn''t use it, but I just brought myself to retreat to Swedish short and nose dragons, this "domineering" scene Countless people dumped her. In fact, there is already a public declared that Hermione Granger. Swedish short dragon is still back, now it has completely abandoned his own egg, zooming in the edge of the venue, shaking, if there is no chain, this dragon must have escaped. "God, Miss Granger is doing." Baghun shouted: "How is Miss Granger scared the fire dragon, Dumbledore, do you know what is going on?" Did she just have a spell in the dragon with a cane? " "Unfortunately, I am not very clear." Dumbledore has frowned. "I didn''t see what happened just now. I even Miss Glanger didn''t know if I didn''t know." "Although I don''t know what is going on. But I still want to say that Miss Granger is really a big-emerging champion." Baggman sighed, "I didn''t panic, I have already got to the nest, I have already got it. Golden eggs, I can''t blow up the power. After our Warriors left, this Swedish short-andtex finally returned to its nest, it looked loosely. It seems that Miss Granger passed What means use to make it feel fear? But I can''t think of it anyway, how can I make a fire dragon fear. " "She won''t be cheating?" "What spell is useless, definitely cheating, I don''t believe that a 14-year-old girl can do this." "Is there only Swedish short-andteen dragon not to train good in advance?" "I heard that the goblin in the ancient spirit will train the fire dragon to guard the golden library. Through the cruel torture, the goblin is already able to control the fire dragon with some signal, will this not the same means?" After Hermione, some people began to question her means, including Professor Maxim and Kakarov, the last two sentences are from their mouth. On the one hand, they did not understand what Hermion used it, on the other hand, this is also a chance to press the Warriors in Hogworth. However, after the competition, the tamper rushed over and checked the poor Swedish short nose dragon. In the face of the tinner, this Swedish short-andtex immediately resumed the character of the original ferocious tyrannical, unconfirmed, just as the chicken, the chicks, began to make a big thunder, um, try to kill one or two I have a hate. At this time, the excuses of questioning are not immediately, facing these tamers. This fire dragon is astrocious as normal fire dragons, and there is no prior training. It is necessary to know that even fairy is, it can only be scared for a certain type of thing, looking at the history of wizards. The experience of thousands of years has proven that let the fire dragon fear or obey an individual is a complete impossible thing. At the entrance of the game, Ye Yu waved Hermione, Hermione immediately rushed to him a passionate hug. "I have done it, I am doing it!" The girl is shouting, and there is a little exciting on the standing scene, "I am in the middle, I really used the dragon you said. Wei, have you seen it? The fire dragon is actually afraid of me! " "Of course," Ye Rong took the back of the girl, and the chest felt a soft. "I know that you are the best, but this is just a beginning, you know that your Longwei is not very powerful. , Dealing with ordinary magic organs enough, but there is no effect on a slightly stronger magic organism, such as unicorn, phoenix, horsproof monster, or the opponent of this game is sensitive to Longwei Fire Dragon, you will not take the Golden Eggs in Longwei. " "I know, I know." Hermione complained his mouth, "I certainly know that it is not enough. But can''t you comfort me? I really." "Well, then, Hermione is really great." Ye Yu smiled with his head, and said before the girl was angry, "I will go to the referee to score, I am gone now, Looking back. " Chapter 0254 Hypnotizing the Dragon After the Yeting came to the stage, the referee began to score. "Okay, let us see the final score of Miss Granger." Baghhman announced loudly. The first referee - Mrs. Maxim - gonders her wand to the air. A long silver ribbon sprayed out from the wand, distorted a large "10" word. The audience began to cheer, this is very realistic. Next is Mr. Clair. He spurted a "10" word in the air. Then Dumbledo, he also gave it very much. The cheers of the audience are more loud. Then Luo Baghman, he also gave it very much. Ye said of course also gave it very much. At this time, Kakarov raised the wand. He pauses a moment, and his wand also spurts a number - "4". At this moment, the audience was a buzz, they think Kakarov is purely eccentric, and he is not willing to take the high score. "That," The explanation of Kakarov Beiba, "I think that Miss Granger should use some means we can understand to deal with the fire dragon." This reason is really feet, Hermione. The means that I don''t understand is clearly more demonstrated. There is already a viewer who stands up and throws the debris in Kakarov. "Oh, my day!" Bagman quickly hid, still did not forget, "Look, our audience is more willing to see Miss Granger get, full, in fact, I think so." " I don''t know when, Ye Yu has left the referee, the next moment, the boots, the water bottle, eats the leftovers, towels, stinky eggs ... countless messy things like the rainpoint to the referee. Kakarov took the lead, all referees had to leave, and the competition was temporarily interrupted for a while. Under the appealing of Dumbledo, Baghman and others, it took about ten minutes to restore calm. Soon, as he rushed with a whistle, he shouted, "One down, there are three! Miss Drakul, please come!" Ye Gew front led Hibiscus, she was shaking from head to her feet, and hugged his arms tightly after seeing Ye Rong. "Do not worry, hibiscus, you won''t be unexpected." Ye Yu comforted her, "Don''t be nervous, you only need to let go in the field. I believe in me, once you have a danger, I I will save you immediately. " "You ... you must protect me," Furong stared at Ye Wei, his hands were tight, as if he seized the last life rescue straw, she speaking a little trembling, "I heard that the dragon''s flame With toxicity, if you are slower, I may be destroyed. " It turns out that she is worried about this ... Ye Yu has some speechless, but he is still comforting a hibiscus. When I arrived near the game, although I still worried, Hibong still lifted his hand. She is standing on her head, holding a wand in her hand, putting a beautiful and confident look. For this girl, maintaining a beautiful image is more important than anything. When this girl walked into the court, everyone''s eyes were concentrated on her. This is also no wonder that the mixed-blood-friendly girl you sent did not take the initiative to use your own ability, but it is enough to attract everyone''s eyes with beautiful and passive charm. Unlike Hermione, in the face of Wales Green Dragon, she took out her wand at first. While hungry is close to this fire dragon, put another hand''s index finger on the lips and made a quiet gesture. "The means for our players seem to need everyone to cooperate." Baghhman explained, "So in order to make our players successfully completed the competition, the people who worked together and I didn''t make a sound, so as not to bother to our Players. " After that, he immediately closed his mouth, and the whole game was gradually quiet. The girl is grateful to the audience nodded, and then raised the wand, the movement of the move is slowly close to the Wales Green Dragon, as if they are afraid of alarmed it. However, this dragon still staring at the human beings in front of you, full of vigilance. Next, Furong used the wand to pair the fire dragon, and the words have the words in the mouth, and the Ye Wei listened to it is a hypnotized. Soon, this Wales green dragon fell into a hypnotic state, it hangs, and smashed in the ground and slept in the ground. 183 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 183 from Harry Potter "Oh, our Warriors seem to have to let Wales in the green dragon in a certain means." Baggman stared at the hibiscus walked in Wales, "I can''t affirmed, she did so wise." " Everyone knows that the Fire Dragon is a magical organism with powerful magic resistance, and the general magic is difficult to take effect. Even a professional tinner often requires dozens of people at the same time to make it in the fire dragon. Baggman is obviously skeptical, and the hypnotic curse with a man in Furong does not completely hypnotize the fire dragon. However, Ye Yu knows that Furong has this ability. First, she is a mixed-blood Miwa. There is a strong talent in the charm and influence of the spirit of magic. Ye Yu is not the first time to see her by himself. The talent deals with other wizards, she just in the witch chess game, she didn''t stop Hogwater once in this time, because she has a few couples, it is a sin. . In addition, her wand''s neck is her hair of her grandmother. Such a wand is not only suitable for spiritual and critical magic, but also because of the cause of blood. In addition, since the magic resistance is concentrated on the scales, the eye part of the fire dragon is the only magical resistance slightly weak, which is why the eye curse is the best way to deal with the fire dragon, and Wu Rong''s hypnotic curse is clearly through visual hypnotism. Just just fits the weakness of the fire dragon. Therefore, she can hypnotize the fire dragon is not enough. Of course, this hypnosis is temporary, but. This time is enough to take away the golden egg, and then run two rounds. Unfortunately, the girl''s luck is not good. When she was carefully close to the nest, I was ready to take a golden egg from the nest. When I slept, the green dragon suddenly slammed, with the snoring, it spurted a flame in the nostrils, and her hibiscus did not look down, her The skirt is ignited. "Oh ... it''s a little bit! Be careful ... My God, I thought she had already had a hand!" Baghun said quite regrettable. But the girl''s response is not slow, she uses a watercupstion, and the tip of the wand is sprayed out of the spring water to extinguish the flame. Then, she launched a next trial. Second, Furong was more careful. She woven the direction of Wales''s green dragon nostrils, carefully went to the dragon nest, hugging the golden egg, then quickly leaving. On the stage, the audience once once again broke out cheers, which was not only a wonderful performance of the girl, but also after a break of ten minutes and silence. After the Wales Green Dragon was taken away, the second score began. This time, Kakarov''s score is a little higher than just, but only six points, take a brief, Ye Wei is very. Finally, hibiscus score is 50 points. Chapter 0255 Cleum and Harry Although the fraction is slightly lower than Hermione, Hibis is still applauded with Miss Granger. After all, the charm of the mixed blood Mik is not covered. Not long, the whistle passed the third time. "Now, Mr. Krum!" Bagman shouted. When I walked out of the tent, the shoulder of Krum was pulled, and it was not good. but. When he arrived at the audience, he didn''t have a court. After all, he also experienced a large scene of the Quiiti World Cup. Krum and other opponents are a temple, the scales are bright red, very smooth, and there is a golden snorked spike around the lion nose. This fire dragon can spray the mushroom-shaped fireball from the nostril during anger, so it is called a volleyball. He is completely different from other players, and he chose positive confrontation. I saw him standing in front of the Triadron Dragon, and his eyes thought of a vocational curse. "Very bold!" Bagman shouted, "Well. The Krum player launched the fire dragon. This is a quite dangerous choice." Eye curse hits the eyes of the sky, the fire dragon, the fire dragon, a terrible, stone breaks the scream, and then fluttering in the direction of Krum. This is too dangerous to suck the audience. Krum calmly transferred his position, and then used an eye curse against the left of the fire dragon. Because the fire dragon continued to move, he tried three or four times successful hit, which is temporarily lost, it is completely lost. Krum''s orientation. Have to say that the plan is quite successful, violently jumping around the Tongyu Fireball Dragon, and spurting the flame, to vent your anger, under this mad struggle, even its own eggs are broken A lot. However, this blind attack is actually a little effect, and the gods of the blind dragon did not encounter the cold hair of Krum. He took this opportunity to break into the fire dragon''s nest - this is of course very dangerous, because the fire dragon as long as One tail is likely to hurt him, but he still did it, and the results are undoubtedly successful, and he smart from the fire dragon''s nest. "He showed the guts of people - ah - yes, he got the golden egg!" Baghman announced loudly. The overwhelming applause is like a broken glass, shocking the air of the winter. Krum has completed his mission. Next, it will come to the part of the score. Mrs. Maxim gave Krum six points and later returned Kakarov to Hibiscus six points. Mr. Clacki gave him eight points. Dumbledo gave nine points. Bagman gave a seven points, he explained that because the Clem''s spell made the fire dragon destroy too much of his eggs, this reason was recognized by everyone. Ye Wei also gave a seven points. Finally, I arrived at Kakarov, he actually gave Krum very much. The eccentricity of this principal has been visible, and the audience is immediately a piece of snoring. Now I am turned to Harry Potter, he is the last player today. When I entered the game, Harry appeared quite nervous. In fact, Harry himself did not have experienced so many big scenes than the previous three players. This time, this time it became a warrior. However, the audience is very interesting to him. Who will let him kill the volts during the baby? Harry''s opponent is a Hungarian tree bee, it is tilted in the other end of the venue. It squatted low, holding it, holding it, half of the wings, the sick yellow eyes staring at Harry. This is a lizard reptile that is incomparably, whiteward covered with scorpion. It dramatically twisted with a sharp tail, leaving a few meters long pit and traces of a few meters long. Hungarian tree bee is one of the fifth fire dragons, with a distance of 50 feet. It is also considered to be the most vicious, most attacked a fire dragon. When protecting the dragon egg, this fire dragon will also be more aggressive, so many people think that in this area, Potter is a disadvantage. Different from other warriors, Harry tactics is against the fire dragon, and he raised the wand at the beginning. "Fire Arrow!" He shouted. When he just finished the magic curse, there did not happen. Many viewers believe that he was a mistake, and the audience of Sletrin came a laughter. However, everyone suddenly heard, what is going on through the air after him? A fire arrow wrapped over the edge of the ban, flying quickly; it flew into the venue, stopped in the half of the Harry, he immediately got down. Harry used the flying curse, summoned his flying broom. "Baghman said loudly," The same is the oldest warrior. Harry did not choose to be on the anti-fire dragon like Miss Granger, but the sword Play your own advantage. According to I know, in Hogwo, Harry is a good flying man, is also a Granfin College, looking for a player. Oh, of course, he can''t compare with Miss Zhang. " Harry flew up, and he flew up. When he flew to the air, he found himself like a fish, everything is far away from him. He dive it. The head of the tree is followed by him. Harry found that it was preparing to spray the flame, so it took up, escaped this attack. "My God, this is a thrilling! He fly is good." Bagman shouted - the audience was screaming and gasping, "Do you see, Mr. Krum?" 184 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 184 from Harry Potter The Thali disk, the more flying, the treasure bee''s eyes are still moving with him, and its head turns a circle on the long neck. Harry has fallen in the moment of the tree of the tree, but this time He is not too lucky - he hids the flame, but the tail of the tree bee picked him. When he turned to the left, a long spike on the tail joined his shoulders and torn his robe. Seeing Harry injured, the audience smashed and sighed, but it was not deep in his injury. However, for Harry, the most unlucky is not hurt, but all the acts before doing useless work. The bee does not seem to be dynamic, it is too paying attention to protecting its egg. It despite non-stop, twisting, putting the wings and collapsed, and then started, the frightened yellow eyes stared at Harry, but it didn''t dare to stay away from its egg - but the Harry purpose is Turn him away. He began to fly to fly, after a while, after a while, be careful not to be too close, so as to avoid the flame, but also constitute enough threats, make sure its eyes have been staring Irself. The head of the tree bee is swinging around, looking at him from a pair of vertical pupils, all of his mouth is outside. Finally, the tree bee is not impatient, it is completely launched, black, and rough, the width is completely like a small airplane. See this situation, Harry immediately push down, unequal fire dragons, what he did, disappeared, he went to the ground, rush to the egg, now There is another pair of front legs with claws to protect them. So he released the fire arrow and took his hands to grab the golden egg. "Look!" Bagman shouted in a loud, "You have seen it! Our oldest Warriors got the golden egg with the second fast speed! The fastest is Miss Granger, I can''t believe it. This is what it is. The smaller the warrior of the age, the better, this will be between the other older warriors! " Chapter 0256 Golden Eggs and Drakul Sisters The next is the time for Harry. Mrs. Maxim made eight points. Yetuan, Clair, Dumbledore has hit nine points. Bagman hit very much because he died in Harry. Kakarov only gave Harry four points, which made him completely a laugh. Summarized, in the first game, full of 60 points, Hermione took the highest 54 points, the second place was Furong, took 50 points, Harry third place, took 49 points, the last thing Krum, only received 47 points. After the game, all the Warriors have returned to the tent. For them, now the tent gives it completely different: becoming kind and warm. "You are all doing!" Luo Baghhman said, he quickly jumped into the tent, a happy look, as if he was he successfully crushed a fire dragon. "Well, I have to say it. The second project will begin at 9:30 am on February 24 next year. Before you, you can rest for a long time - but we have to leave some questions to you. Consider! If you look down on those golden eggs in your hands, you will find that they can open ... See the seam there? You must solve the clues provided in the egg - That will tell you what the second project is You can prepare! It''s clear? No problem? Ok, let''s go! " Everyone left the tent with his own golden eggs, but the harmful Harry was stopped by a witch that suddenly jumped. It is Litta Scht, this woman seems to be in Harry, and I want to do everything from him to dig out some news. The reason is very simple, Krum seems to be a rude barbarian, there is no way to speaking him, and the other two female players look like the genius that makes her fear, I want to go only Harry to deal with it. . Looking at the friends, Ron, Harry felt that this woman had to give him a strange news. ...... When Hermione and Yeting walked into the Ravencus public lounge, once again, once, once, once, cheering and embarrassment. The table, the chair is piled up with hills, and there is a pot of pumpkin juice and butter beer. Anthony Golderstein has put some firing fire, and there are many stars and sparks in the air. Roger hangs several striking new banners. Most banners draw Hermione scare the Swedish short-nosopral scene, but there are two scenarios that express Harry is hit by Dragon. Hermione is of course very happy. Although she is different from other players, she never worry about what harm will cause her. But in the first time, Miss Granger is still nervous. But it is good to succeed. This evening, she completely released her body and mind, and I had a big drink with the tall eagle. When the banquet was the most powerful, under the essay of friends, Zhang Qiu came to her. "Heaven, it''s stunned," Zhang Qiu took Hermionam''s golden egg on the table, with both hands, said, "Let it open it, Hermione! Let us see what it is!" "Well, come, Hermione, open it!" Several people responded. Zhang Qiu gave the golden eggs to Hermione, she used a circle of the garde in the golden egg to open the egg. However, before that, she saw Ye Yu smiled and looked at them and secretly covered his ears. The golden egg is open, it is empty, nothing - but I opened it in Hermione, a very horrible, sharp harsh scream full of rooms. It is like the ghosts of the ghosts, those ghost bands use the noise of the ruins. "Cause!" Mary Eta slammed with his hand. Hermione put the golden eggs. "What is it?" Eddie Cherche kensked the golden egg, "like a female voice ... Hermione, you may have to pass from a ghost next time!" "It seems that the person is being crushed!" Michael Koon said - he faced his face, saving the sausage meat, "You have to deal with the drill heart!" "Don''t say stupid, Michael, that is not legal," Terry Bud said, "They can''t read the heart curse on the Warriors. I feel that this voice is a bit like Fairchi in sing ... I maybe you want When he took a shower, he hit him, Hermione. " This makes everyone a big laugh. Hermione also laughed with them, but she felt that these people''s recommendations were not reliable. She thought of the strange movement of Ye Rong, so he looked at him. "Do you know this?" She asked, "Or do you cover your ears in advance?" "Of course, I know what is going on." Ye said said, "Who will make me a referee? Is it needed to tell you the meaning of the golden egg?" "No, no." Hermin said, "I should unlock the clues yourself, this is the rules of the three competitions ... But if you are willing to give a tip ..." It seems that even if he is willing to abide by the rules, I also learned some other things after I met Ya. "Well, then you will listen." Ye Yu has cleared his throat, said to her, "Tips There are two. The first: pay attention to the pattern of golden eggs, second: That scream is actually some kind singing." "Is this?" Hermione looked at the golden eggs carefully. If you think about it, "I seem to have a little clue." "It''s really Miss Granger," Mary Eta will come up, "But now is a banquet time, you don''t scaven, come and play!" So, the pleasant banquet continues again. ...... However, since the next morning, Ye Yu was completely wrapped in Drakul sister. From the beginning of the breakfast time, they were sitting on both sides of Yund, and Ye Yu was on the corridor, and they hugged him with one arm. Even in class time, they also have to sit next to Ye Yu''s classroom. For this, Zhang Qiu and Hermione who were still very happy, frequently looked over the Yund Yan, and heavily flying vinegar. In this regard, Ye Yu himself is also very wonderful. Since they don''t actively interfere with the daily life of Ye Yu, what measures have not been taken, just try to ignore the sisters, but this is too big for the beauty of the beautiful mixed-blood, and is too big, and the Yetings wrapped around them Where to go, I will face the little wizards to finger point, in all male wizards, he has become their public enemy. This is no wonder. Today, the whole of Hogword is the most colorful, and the most beautiful two women. Zhang Qiuhe Hermione''s good male only an Yetuan, obviously helloured, this is also, who makes Yund Rong strength Powerful, let them dare to worry? But now, after the beauty of the beautiful woman comes, the boy who has thought that there is a chance to find that the two most beautiful girls Bosbarten also began to surround the Ye Rong. Look at this floor, he wants to make the most beautiful all the Internet. It is can''t bear to bear, we can''t afford you, but we can bother you. So, Ye Yu had to bear, wherever they were worried about people. Chapter 0257 Hermione''s hibiscus 185 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 185 When I arrived in the evening, Ye Yu finally couldn''t help. "You have already followed me a day." He wrinkled, and the sisters who saw it. "You don''t have your own thing?" "He is with you, is my most important thing now." Furong smashed the long hair of the silver. The style is very kind to see him. "Gaboli likes the most brother." Gaboli is really innocent and looked at Yudu. Seeing the sisters or cute, or charming appearance, Ye Yu can''t send it, I have to ask: "Well, I have to take you. Tell me, what do you want?" The sisters are opposed to the eyes, and their eyes have some surprises. Finally, the sister has spoke. "I want to know what the golden egg is going." She asked, "I spent a night in a night, but I didn''t get any information in addition to the unlucky scream." The referee of the competition, I will know more. " "Of course, I know a lot." Ye Yu is blessed with face, Shen Sheng, "But you know that I should know the referee of the three hegemony, you should know the rules of the referee, I will tell you is any information. " "Ecryptard!" Furong squatted, "You just have the surname Granger, single help her, but I don''t help me, I dare to guarantee that Miss Granger already knows the secret in the golden egg. " "Sorry, you guess the wrong." Ye Yu explained, "I didn''t tell Hermin''s secrets." However, his voice just fell, and the voice of Hermion was sent in the distance. "Remaining! Do you know? I just found the secrets in the golden egg." - wow, how do you not find out later? At this time, I found that you are not playing my face? Ye Wei slowly turned his head to hibiscus. Sure enough, Furong has already put a pair of "I believe you, you are very bad." Don''t ask me how this expression is seen. "That ..." Ye Yu was slightly embarrassed. "In fact, I only gave her two tips, and strictly said that this is what she discovered by her own." At this time, Hermione has already ran to his side, excited to have a bite on his face, "Thank you, if you, I will not send a secret in cash eggs so soon, say true, this mystery The title is really clever. " This mistake will be bigger, and the hibiscus at this time is completely used to look at Ye Wei. I didn''t believe his words even. "Remaining brother, why do you want to cheat Book and your sister?" Xiao Loli looked at him with poor look, and the water of the water, "I didn''t like Guli," Do you don''t like Guli? " I hated Xiao Loli. "I ... I really didn''t disclose the game secret to others." Ye Yu put his hand, "I just ..." "He just told the best friends." Hermione suddenly hug Ye''s arm, challenged Drakul sister, "He is good to me, in order to win, he is Willing to do it, this is even if your sisters can''t do it. " Hermione, when did you learn bad! I don''t remember that you are such a girl! Unfortunately, even so, Hermione is too true. I originally doubtful to watching Ya Rong, after hearing Hermiona, thinking a little later, looking at the eyes of Yund Yan. "I originally I didn''t believe it." She used a gentle voice that made Hermione''s chicken skin, "I always thought that you really eccentrically Miss Granger, told her the inside of the game. After all, in order to let Miss Granger ambiguously deal with the fire dragon, you secretly teach her a very powerful magic. Isn''t it? But listened to Miss Granger, I started to believe, you just gave her a little prompt. " "After all," she looked at Hermione, smiled slightly, "The words of the enemy must not believe at all." "Ox!" Found that he did not embrace each other, but let the other party find the truth, Hermione has some drums. Although it is possible to pay more attention in the battle, but in the emotional, ten Hermione fought hibiscus. "Okay, okay," Looking at the fighting spirit of the two girls, there was a result, and the Yetings who enjoyed the Luo Farm finally took the head. "Since you have already believed me, then what do you want? ? " "First, I want to be as treated with her!" Furong pointed to Hermione, Zoo, "I also want to give her two tips." "Hey!" Hermione is very dissatisfied. "Okay, I will tell you when I will." Ye Wei nodded, "then?" "Second, I want to compensate!" Seeing Ye Yu received conditions, Furong is further, "this is because in order to deal with fire dragons, you will give the small stove that Granger." "I really didn''t give her a small stove." Ye Yu smiled and wanted to explain, but looked at the eyes of Furong, and Yetuan finally gave up. This is no wonder that Hermione scares the scene of fire dragons. This is the operation of Dumbledore and even ancient Merlin, Furong does not believe that Hermion can do this is also true. . "Ok, even if I gave her a small stove, what do you want?" "I warned you, Miss Yafai." Hermione pointed to hibiscia, some angry, "You can don''t get it, you don''t have the margin." "Reassured, Miss Granger." Furong glanced at her, said, "I am not willing to make him like you." "You are best to do it." Hermimin scored, no longer watching her. "My second requirement, I heard that this Christmas Hogwoz will hold a grand Christmas dance meeting." Furong said, with the eyes of the eyes, "Dance, all people must put on the dress," Dancing with your own dancers in the dance floor. As a warrior of the three hegemony competition, we will be a lead dance. " The words of Hibiscus let Hermione have an ominous premonition. Sure enough, her next condition made the girl shocked. "I hope that Mr. Ye can be my dance part in this dance." "There is also Gabi!" Little Loli raised his hand on the side, "Gabric also danced with the brother of the brother." "Yes, there is also Gali." Furong loved to touch your sister''s head, and then looked at Ye Wei. "What do you think?" "No!" The sudden crisis sent Hermin to get rid of it. "You don''t want to think about it. I am also the Warriors of the three hegemony competitions, and I want to be my dance partner." "If you have your bean sprouts?" Furong showed a very chest, obviously, compared to Hermione in the age of fourteen, has been very good for her seventeen-year-old, and Ye Yu has been deeply inseparable. . "And Gabi will also support your sister." Little Loli said to Hermione, "He said that the brother can become the dance part of our two people!" "You ... you!" Hermione rose red face, there is no contrast, "I really don''t know much!" "This is a ball of big people," Furong is more proud, "the little girl does not join." "Ye Yu is as big as me." Hermione pointed out that "he is also a little boy." "Yes?" Furong elegantly winding around Ye Rong, grabbed his arm, "So he wants to be a big person with your sister!" Sure enough, in this respect, Hermione is still the opponent of Hibiscus, and the three two sentences account for the lower wind. Finally, Hermione, which was anxious, did not care at all. "I have to get it!" She said that she arrived in her self-violent, "and we also have two people here, he could be a dance partner with the autumn." In this way, Hermimin sold her original enemy and today''s comrades. Now, two girls'' momentum is quite. 186 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 186 from Harry Potter Far in the corner lane, YC alchemist store, the young and beautiful boss didn''t know why, she suddenly felt that her hair started green. Chapter 0258 is all Since Ye Yu crossed the world of Harry Potter, it has been in the past 14 years. In these 14 years, Ye Yu became a powerful wizard with his talent and efforts. Today, his strength is already comparable to the most powerful characters in the wizard. In the days after entering the wizard, Ye Wei did not encounter danger, but no matter what happening to face, he can pass his own intelligence, and turn to safety. Ye Yu is a very courageous person. All the dangers he face did not make his inner heart, whether it is a volt demon or a snake. However, in today, he had to face a huge problem, this problem is quite a headache, and even surpass any problems he has faced before. That is, he has to choose a partner that becomes him in the Christmas party from the two girls in front. At this moment, these two girls have stopped arguing, but they looked at him, hoping that he can make the choice of "correct". Standing on the left side of him named Hermimin Granger, it was a good friend with Ya Wei to enter Hogwoz, and the relationship between the two has been quite good. At present, the stage of friends, mutual stages . The girl in the right of him is Furong Drakul, is a friend who knows outside the school. The relationship between the two is not as familiar with Hermionics, but this girl has always tried to catch up. Ye Wei, and compared with Hibisan, both physiological or psychological maturity, and more women''s charm. In fact, it is difficult to say, it is quite difficult to say, Hermione is obviously more important, after all, their relationship is closer. However, I thought. Furong sisters will dance with other boys at the Christmas party, and Ye Yu can be unknone. How can this be tolerated? Moreover, he is Ye Yu, which is only 14 years old and is a strong wizard with Dumbledo and Visters. The only one in the world can constantly cross the plane traveler in the world, and will parse all rules. Beyond people. How can he not recognize it here? So, under the eyes of two girls, he said loudly. "Children do the choice, adults are all!" After the words were finished, the inner heart of Ye Yu did not regret, but a self-hearted self-heart. - Call, finally speaking this sentence in front of others. I have been trying this for a long time. In the last life, he is just an ordinary person, even if there is no love, this sentence is not outside the joke, there is no point at all, it is not possible to say from his mouth. But now, he finally has a chance, and there are several girls who like their own girls. So, what is their reaction? Ye Yu is looking forward to two girls. What surprised him is that after the two girls were surprised, their response was not anger and sad, but complex and tangled. "What are you talking about?" Hermione first pointed at Ye Yan, shouting, " Miss Mei Wa? " "Yeah, I think so." Looking at Hermione''s interesting response, Ye Rong is approaching a step. "This ... this is." Hermione lowned, it seems to be a difficult decision, "If you must want this, I don''t accept it, just when ... Just as you are good. " - Wow, you are not Hermione is right, Xiao Hemin is so good about it. "What is your eyes?" Looking at Ye Yu suspicious eyes, Hermione suddenly angry, "Is it so real person in your mind? Can I not understand people? If you are afraid of you? I''m sad ... I have to repent. " - It seems that it is true. It seems that the bottom line of Miss Granger has become more and more, it is really ... great. So, Ye Yu also looked at Miss Drakul. "Hermione has agreed, what do you say?" "Since Miss Granger has agreed, what can I still do?" Furong smiled and smiled, "I certainly only agree." "That''s too good." Ye Yu nodded and suddenly looked at Furong. "Why do I think? Do you seem to be happy to accept this result?" Ye Yu''s sudden questioning made Furong shocked, I thought about it, she replied: "It is probably because of this, it is already more acceptable." The girl sighed and continued. In fact, I haven''t had a lot of hope - my charm ability has never played a role in you - it is now a chance to get halfway and you dance, it is actually very good. " It is a lady who is deeply versed by Miss Furong, the head of the analysis is the way. But finally this dance partner has a very happy ending, today''s Shurao is here. However, when I returned to the lounge with Kobe, Ye Yu suddenly thought of another big problem. That is, he doesn''t like to dance. If there is only one situation in the dance part, he can jump, it is not dry. Anyway, Zhang Qiu and Hermion are not a very love to dance. They are just because they want to try, think It is necessary to dance with Ye Yu, so experience a few times, the remaining time, Ye Yu can take the fish. If there are only two dance partners, Ye Yu can also barely find the time of touch fish. However, there are four, assuming today. Well, everyone''s dance partners want to jump two games, he is at least to dance. Moreover, when you see Ya Wei and others dancing, the girls under the field may envy what, then change the idea to jump more. Ye Yu has been foreseen at the Christmas dance. He will have to accompany the four girls to the end. This is really a quite uncomfortable experience for him. However, who makes him choose all? A man who wants to all, in addition to kidney, it is actually to endure many other things. After all, life does not have a good beauty. Walking on this road (referring to the hometown) will not look back. Chapter 0259 Dance Party After the puzzle of Hermione Solving the golden egg, I passed about two or three days, and Furong also successfully understood the secret of golden eggs. With the prompts of Yudu, unlock this puzzle is quite simple. The first suggestion of the Yund is a floral pattern on the golden egg. It can be seen for the wizard with the magical creatures. This is a floral pattern. Harry Potter''s fish is not Confucian, but a wisdom creature, they have prosperous culture, because they live in a highly organized community, some will also use stones to create homes. In addition, they will also be domesticated, such as Green Di Lu, Ma Touca, such as a rock, and even use Loba as a weapon. Fish also produces jewels and weapons, creating artworks such as sculptures, and through gestures to complete basic communication. In addition, with many legends, people can create music, and this is the most common hobby of flourish. So, this is a second suggest that Yetuan, the so-called scream is actually a song. However, different from the legend is that the songs of the mermaid have never used to appreciate humans, this is just their own hobbies. I will know why the so-called songs are screaming: this song It is the song that can enjoy in the water. After all, the mermaid does not need to sing to the human beings in the air. Then the answer is obvious, the key to crack the golden egg puzzle is open in the water. When both girls choose to take a shower, they have dive into the water to open the golden egg. After the golden egg is opened, some quasi-sound chorus: 187 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 187 Looking for us, where we sound. We can''t sing on the ground. Please think carefully when you search for: We snatched your favorite baby. You only have one hour time. To find and take the items we take away. Hope all over an hour. It has completely disappeared, never appears. In the song, it also mentions that I can''t sing on the ground, so,, the next level is related to mermaid, and the most recent people in Hogwo are in the black lake of Hogwo. In the second game, the most important thing of the Warriors will be hidden into the black lake, they need to come back within an hour - this is the final answer of the golden egg puzzle. However, when this is not considered, after all, the second game began on February 24 next year, and now more than three months of time can be prepared. Now, Yetuan, a few girls, and all the little wizards to consider are Christmas dance. Although the Warriors have received news in advance, but after the end of the magic curse, Professor Frevi announced this in the classroom. "I have a few words to say to you." As usual, standing on a piece of book, loudly announced: "The Christmas dance will come - this is a traditional part of the three hegemony. It is also a great opportunity to interact with foreign guests. This is the case, the dance is only open to students above the fourth grade - but if you are willing, you can invite a low-grade student - " Kevin Entewers sends a harsh smirk. Steven Cohenford smashed him, but Steven''s her face was also tangled, because he was desperately desirable. They both turned their faces to look at Hermione. "To put on your dress robes," Professor Flivi did not pay attention to them, continue to say, "The dance will be held at the auditorium at 8 o''clock in Christmas, and the night is 12 o''clock. Listen -" Professor McGe gave care of the whole class. "Christmas dance will undoubtedly make us have a chance - um - spread your hair and relax yourself." He said with a tone that is not. Ye said that this gnome is definitely driving. Lower lessons rang, everyone is in the same way, put the book into the book bag, then take the bag to the shoulder, then go out of the classroom. But now, the atmosphere in the Hogoz corridor has changed. The girls have a smile in the hallway, whisper, the girls, every time when there is a boys who have passed, the girls excited to exchange opinions, talk about what clothes wearing Christmas evening ... and boys started carefully The appearance of the girls, and the idea is the best to invite a beautiful as a dance partner. As a warrior, Hermione didn''t dress up, but still became the girl with the highest return rate, for the little wizards, the dance partner of the warrior is very out of the limelight. After returning to the dormitory, Ye Wei and Hermione were surrounded by a wave of frivolous bee waves. Many boys gave courage to Hermione, invite her to become their own dance partner, the first is Kevin Twisel, he has been eyeing her when he was in class. "Miss Granger," He rose red face, standing in front of Hermion, it is like preparing for something that is difficult to say, "Can you be willing to be my dance partner?" "Sorry, Entell," Hermione shook his head, "I have found the dance partner." "Who? Miss Granger?" He asked some unbelievable, "Professor Frevi just mentioned this, would you not be perfunctory?" "This is nothing to do with you, Mr. Entell, you can go." His questioning clearly made Hermione a little angry, she replied very hard. So, Kevin lowered his head and lost. However, even if Hermin said, she has found the dance partner, but there are always boys don''t believe in evil, but I have to try again and again, it seems that I haven''t finished. Hermione finally declamed loudly: "My dance partner is the leaf. If you want to be my dance partner, go with him! Otherwise, go away." Obviously, and Ye Yu is not a wise thing, this, the boys began to play the drum. However, there was a question: "But I just got to invite autumn. Zhang, she also said that her dance partner is a thoughts, Mr. Ye, you must have a mistake!" Thus, the questioning gaze turned to Hermione. Hermione did not answer this question, but thus pointed out: "You should not be invited to be invited by a girl who refuses to invitation?" This is a painful point of the boys. If you know how to know Zhang Qiu''s answer? "Oh, I understand," Hao Min said a little angry, "It turned out that, I found that you want to invite a beautiful girl who is willing to accept your, even if she is a very bad big bad guy? If this question you answer If you can''t come up, I don''t think I need to answer your question. " "Well - yeah, saying the basics." In that, the dumb-to-saying boys said, "I just think so. So you can always talk about what is going on, I think you are taking Mr. Ye did a block. " "Okay," Hermin said helplessly, "I am going to share a dance partner with Zhang Qiu, this is always!" Say this thing as if the final courage is exhausted, Hermione left the public lounge immediately. At the same time, in Bosbarton, I also came out of an amazing news, Drakul sisters found the same Hogowsworth, as their dance partner, the recruitful man is a leaf Restless. Chapter 0260 Hogwart''s teachers and students constantly showed a deep impression of the guests of Bosbarton and Demtrians, they seemed to show the best style of the castle in this Christmas. The school lights in the school layered: the armrest of the marble staircase is full of never-invincible icicles, the twelve Christmas trees that are commonly placed in the auditorium, decorated various small games, from Shiny winter green fruit, to the live gold owl that is not called. Those helmets were given a magic, as long as one of them passed, they would sing Christmas caro. Listen to a empty helmet to sing "Oh, come on, these devout people" are really funny. During this time, Ye Yu has already become an object of all boys, because he has a total of four dance parties. If these dancers are Elivis Miden - this girl is a boy''s recognized girl, no one wants to look for her as a dance partner - the stream is still there, but Ye said four The dance part is very excellent, two of which are the only two female warriors, and the other two are quite beautiful and lovely girls. If Ye Yu is a wizard that is not high in a magical level, he has been boring. But now, Ye Yu uses him to sway the big shocking behavior telling all the little wizard - there is strength that can be for what you want. On the eve of the Christmas Eve, the big snow fell into the castle and the venue. The light blue carriage of Bosbarton looks like a big pumpkin in winter, next to the gingerbread small house sprinkled with the sugar, is the sea of ??Hig; the ship of Demtron Boat A layer of ice has become smooth, and a layer of white cream is also dyed on the sail. The family''s small elf in the kitchen is busy, and prepared a variety of flavored stews and sweet pudding, only Furong Drakul can find a few sentences to complain. "Hogwatz''s food is too greasy." When they left the auditorium, she wrinkled, "I can''t wear it!" I can''t wear it! " "Oh, it is too sad," Ye Yan didn''t speak, Hermione said, "I thought you were always proud of your meat!" "Hermione," When she talked, Yund Yu seems to find anything, looking at her suddenly frowned, "your teeth ..." "What?" Hermione said. "They are different ... I just noticed that they were all neat, and the size was normal." Hermione has had a pair of small and teeth, and it has also been corrected with steel wire, which gives her appearance and discounts. I feel weird. Hermione suddenly laughed very naughty, "It''s like this ... I will find Mrs. Ponfray to narrow the relatively long teeth, just like you have mentioned before, with magic beauty." She smiled happier. "Mom and Dad will not be happy. For many years, I have been persuading that they let me narrow the teeth, but they want me to stick to the wire racks that don''t do it. You know, they are all dentists, they think that teeth should not Correct with magic. " In fact, for this dance, she is not just a whole whole teeth. Before the ball, she spent three hours for dressing dress, which is a good study, I feel that I am wetting too long. She is a piece. There is unique thing. When she came out of her room, Ye said, she didn''t know her. She made some hands and feet of her hair, they were no longer fascinating, but it became supple and gloss, and it was turned into an elegant bunk after the brain. She is wearing a robe made of an Yetuan, chest, and there are light green ribbons to play a bow, and somehow, her temperament is different - - Maybe just because of the twenty thoughts of her usual total, she is in the body. It''s a lovely girl. 188 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 188 from Harry Potter "Is this Miss Granger? I have never discovered that she is this cute girl." When she saw her, Ye Yu''s housemied Terry Burt said the throat water. His words represent the voice of most boys, although the past Hermione is also cute, but it has a considerable gap compared to Zhang Qiu, Furong and Penelo, especially her hair is coming, but not only Tooth, and with a tooth, everyone is very strange, why Ye Yu has become the best friend from the beginning of the enrollment, and the Yetie''s excellent, it should choose a more beautiful girl. Later, Hermione''s talents gradually appeared, and the little wizards began to think that Yeting looked at Hermionic talent, not appearance. However, now they found them wrong. Ye Yu''s eyes far exceeds their imagination, Miss Granger has never been a girl who is only a talented girl, but the excellent women who are talented. They are people who have jeensed eyes. After a while, Zhang Qiu also pushed the door of the bedroom and came out. Zhang Qiu''s dress is Ye Yu personally designed - she lived in the UK, she didn''t understand Chinese makeup - she used a Chinese classic bun, her body wearing a blue cheongsam, cheongsam flying Golden Phoenix Pattern, this Chinese classical dressing manifests her Dongfang''s beauty. Although Zhang Qiu has been very beautiful, this kind of beauty of the east has never been seen. "Girls, you are really beautiful today." Ye Yu smiled and went forward, holding one hand, with them left the Ravenk Lounge. Along the way is a heartbroken voice, not just from boys, also from girls. Ye Yu itself has a good appearance, although some reluctant, but under the supervision of the girls, he is still preparing for the dance, that is a double-breasted suit, the necklace has a golden pattern - is a charm In this regard, the baby is dyed. For this reason, the hibiscus almost have a big smaller - button and tie are also gold, and a red robe is added, which is a chic and domineering. In addition, Ye Yu wrote in a wear, the spirit of the magic, this magic refers to the charm of Yip Mei''s charm, can zoom in the charm of the people itself, because it is from the near-conventional talented talent, plus The growth of Shangmia''s hair, so it is basically unable to be immunized. Ye Wei decided that this dress as his own charm, this dress will give him a huge help in any need to negotiate. Original Ye Yu is Hogword''s popular lover. When he wears this set of floating, it is basically equivalent to a small half male version of Mei Waf. If it is not the quality of the two women around you, it is likely to be surrounded by the heart of competition. In this way, he took two girls to the auditorium. Chapter 0261 Ron? Rona? In the hall, the hall is crowded with students. Many people are here to meet with other colleges, Yetie, Hermione and Zhang Qiu have attracted almost everyone''s gaze. But soon, they were attracted by the charm of another person. Because Furong Drakul came over. She is wearing a silver gray satin robes, this elegant robe is completed with his silver long hair, it is a beautiful amazing, and his sister is His sister Ga Li Drakul, little girl wearing and her sister. If you have a small version of hibiscia. After coming to Ye Ting, the first thing to do in Hibiscia is that it is downsometed to gain a total of Hermione and Zhang Qiu. "Oh, I know that I will not be so embarrassed to prepare the dress. Your design level is really good. (She is not willing to admitting Hermione and Zhang Qiu is beautiful)" She is a little unwilling, then looks at the leaves Revict, "" Is this a dress you made with my hair? " "Yes, I used your hair to make a golden pattern of the neckline." You Yu stared from her chest, "What look?" "It looks that I feel a headache." Furong has a balanced vomiting, in order to make the hair of Mei''s hair have a better effect, Ye Yu is the exulive, although there is a paralysis, but the hair is still a very Uncomfortable thing. Ye Wei sorted out the neckline, then said, "Let''s leave." "The true harness of the topic transfer." Furong smashed, but he walked to his side. When Zhang Qiu came to Hermione, she knew that today''s dance protagonist is the warrior of the three hegemony. A group of Sletan students come along the stairs from their underground public lounge. Walking in the forefront is Malford, he is wearing a black velvet high-collar gown, Pansi Parkinson wearing a pleated shallow pink robe, she is tightly hanging on the arm of Marf. Kleab and Gol are green, like two big stones that are full of moss, they have not found the dance parties. Soon, Grandfen''s small lions have come, Ye Yu finds that Harry and Ron have no dance partner, I have to walk together, many girls look at them with strange eyes. And Harry''s eyes have been falling in Zhang Qiu. "It seems that Potter really likes you." Hermin said quietly, but Zhang Qiu just shrugged. A few days ago, he tried to launch an invitation to Zhang Qiu, and he was able to get the favor of the girl after he became a warrior, because Ye Yu has four dance parties, she feels that Zhang Qiu must be very unhappy. However, if he is expected, the girl is simply rejected him. The oak front door was opened, and everyone turned, see Teemstrand''s student and Professor Kakarov came in. Krum was in front, and he was a beautiful girl who didn''t know the blue robes, but he stared at Hermione. "Krum looks also like you very much." Zhang Qiu immediately made counterattacks, and Hermione immediately didn''t know anything else. Krum followed by Hermiona for a day or two, before, he also made an invitation to Hermione, and said that he is coming to the library every day, it is to take the girl with the girl. "Hey," Furong suddenly pulled the hand of the Lake, asked, "The pursuit of your two little girlfriends seems to be the other two warriors, don''t you feel a sense of crisis?" "The sense of crisis?" Ye Ruchi passed his eyebrows, and did notad with disdain. "They are just a negligible opponent, and they are not worthy of attention. They are just to prove your charm and my eyes." "The man of odor ..." The hibiscus of the upper medicine was defeated by Yetuan''s reaction, but she had to admit that this man does have domineering capital. Continue to go forward, they see a lawn in front of the castle into a cave, flashing with the stars, a fairy light - this means there are hundreds of living fiasms, they are sitting in the magic. In the rose, or fans the wings on the statue, those statues seem to be Santa Claus and his reindeer. At this time, Professor McGi sounded: "Please come here!" "see you later." Hermione and Hibiscus were separate from Zhang Qiu and Gabri, and then took Yetude''s hand in one left. The bodious crowd flashed a passage and let them pass. Macquarie wore a red gantry, decorated with a circle of ugly grass wreath. She told them to wait on the door and let others go in. After the students are sitting, they will row the team to enter the auditorium. Harry without a partner did not know what he didn''t know. Suddenly, Ye Yu suddenly thought that he recently studied Magas and deformation techniques, suddenly secretly pulled out the wand, and all people looked at Mc. , Pointing the wand to Ron around Harry. In the next moment, Harry suddenly found that the friends around him became a red-haired girl, and the male dress on his body became a red dress, which made him look very much like his sister Ginni, just more Many freckles, after all, this is the female version. Just when they panic, I didn''t know what happened, Ye Yu reminded: "Anyway, no one just saw this scene, I think you will first make it first, don''t let McGao have been waiting for a long time." Harry thought for a while, actually nodded if he thought. "You won''t really want to do it according to what he said?" Ron screamed, and then she found that she was actually a sharp female voice, and she held her mouth immediately. "Sorry, Ron, I don''t want to be like this." Harry hands closed, begging, "I don''t want others to know that my warrior can''t find the dance partner, I will be laughed by Marf! Sorry, Ron, You are my best friend, now you can help me. " "But ..." Ron''s busem said, he really did not adapt to the voice of this girl, "But if you are known by others, we will be laughed by Malfoy for a lifetime, and it is possible to board" Prognitive "." "Will n''t, Ron," Harry persuaded, "no one will think. Your present image is Ron Wesley, as long as we don''t say a leak, no one will discover." ...... The two of them have argued like this, and Ron is not willing to agree. "Well, I will help you." He (she) sighed, helpless, "But up to two games, after two dance, I have to let me change back, understand, yes, you will Call me ... call me Rona. There is still a love! You are a bad person, have you heard people? " He immediately nodded, and then quickly, just thought of leaving this guy early. - Vomit, this Ron has become a girl, and it has changed the way. Is it his problem or my magic problem? This magic will change with the physiological plus. Then, he also glanced in Ron, at this time, he actually found that Miss Wesley (Mr.) actually blushing when he took the Harry''s hand, a shy look. This magic should not really change it together? The best friend when the same look, is it a person who likes? 189 Wanjie Law God begins chapter 189 from Harry Potter This is this ... This magic must not give yourself! Ten thousand million to remember! After repeatedly reminding yourself several times, Yeting hurriedly left, that can''t wait to make two girls around him surprised. - It seems that this man does not like dancing, the heart is still quite expected, this is probably for me, awesome! I don''t have a good feeling of UP, and the strong is for what you want. Chapter 0262 Under the leadership of Professor McG, four warriors and their dance partners came to the door of the auditorium. Soon, the door of the auditorium opened, the little wizards and their dance accompanied by the fish, and everyone doubtful to him when Harry Potter, because no one knows Harry''s partner. "Oh, Potter, you have already sneached." George Wesley asked him after Harry, "Yes, have you seen Ron? This silly brother does not know where to run , Should he not because you can''t find a dance part? Don''t you come to the dance? " When I heard my name was mentioned, Rona had a tight, he slammed the hand of Harry, said in his ear: "You have dare, if you dare to tell George, I will give you good looking!" However, Harry did not pay attention to her (he) warning, he was completely attracted by Rona''s soft little hand, then the same cotton warm touch made him some of them. "If this is really how good ... No, what is I thinking?" Harry thoughtfully thought. Then, George is Fred, he has detailed Rona for a while, and she is a little hair, she almost feels that she has been discovered ... "Hey, Harry," Fred has gone the sleeves of Harry, finally let him go back, "Who is this beautiful lady? I always think she is somewhat familiar, it will not be Luo Well to help you find another Wesley. " "Yes ... Yes, Fre ... Table brother," Rona, Rona, immediately supported the explanation, "I am, your telepharf, sister, Luo, brother, please come to Hogwoz Do it ... Mr. Potter''s dance partner, you know, my most admire Mr. Porter. " Harry heard Rona''s words, suddenly felt that there were some floating, if there was such a girl, worship, how good ... In short, they finally gave this in the past in front of the acquaintance. After all of the auditoriums, Macquarie is called the Warriors and their dance parties in two two places (in fact, Harry and Krum are like this), follow her in front of the auditorium to sit on a referee. The big round table walked, people in the auditorium enthusiastically brought the palm. The walls of the auditorium are filled with sparkling silver cream, the ceiling is the bright night sky, but also a few hundred mistletoe branches and ivy composed wreaths. The four college tables were gone, and it was replaced by a small table of lanterns. Every desk is sitting ten individuals. The Warriors came to the front of the host host, Dumbledo smiled happily, but Kakarov saw Krum and Hermione closer, but the face was exposed and the same expression like Ron. Ludo Bagmann tonight, the beautiful robe was printed on the big yellow star, and he was as warmly asked as the classmate. Mrs. Maxim took off her usual black satin uniform, wearing a lilac elegant robes. However, Mr. Clacko did not come. Sitting on the fifth seat next to Pelti Wasley. There is no food in the golden shining plate, but everyone is in front of each person. I saw that Dumbledore looked at his menu carefully, and then said to his plate, very clearly: "Pork Book!" The pork chop immediately appeared immediately. Others on the table suddenly realized, they have impending them, giving them their favorite food in the plate. Before the ball started, everyone must fill in the stomach, in the process of eating, people on the table talk. Krum has been trying to talk to Hermione, wanting to boast her Quei Qiqi experience and their own school - he only has these topics to take it - his partner''s nose is ignorant . However, Hermione immediately mentioned his close relationship with Zhang Qiu, and Krum seems to be done, and then closed. Furong began to complain that Hogword is the layout today. "This is nothing," she looked at the walls around the auditorium, said scorn, "in Bosbart Castle, our auditorium is full of Christmas Ice sculpture. Of course, they will not melt ... is like a huge diamond statue, sparkling in the auditorium. The food is also superior. We also have a mountain fairy chorus. When we eat, they sing the night songs to us. There is no such ugly armor at all of our walls. If which specializes in evil-going ghosts into Bosbarton, they will definitely be driven out, just like this. " The heads of the heads are all looking at her, and the face is in the bludging look. It has taken a fork several forks. If you don''t give your food into your mouth, Yetry thinks that they will not be in the next dance. Have a good time. Everything is eaten, Dumbledore stood up and called the students also stood up. Then he wandered with a pole, flew there and flew to the wall, leaving an air in the middle. He became a tall stage, stuck root on the right wall, put a set of drums, a few guitar, a Rutqin (poetic), a cello and a few organs. At this time, the quirky sister - the star orchestra of the wizard - together with the stage, the audience broke out the thunderous warm applause. Their hair is particularly thick, wearing deliberately torn black robes. They picked up their musical instruments, everyone looked at them, almost forgot what to do. The lanterns of the table suddenly extinguished, and several warriors and their dancers stood up. Suddenly, Furong looked at Hermione and asked: "Do you skip the dance?" Hermione didn''t know what he said, but he was honest and shake his head. "So, let me give you a demonstration." Hibong immediately said, then pretending to stand up, pulling Yund Yan to the dance pool. Hermione made it clear what hibiscus mean. She found that she was played again, I had to sit in the position. The ancient monsters played a slow, sad song, Ye Yu and Furong walked into the dance pool. He grabbed the hand of Hibiscus and the other handed her waist and danced under the leadership of Hibiscus. Although I haven''t tried it before, but for Ye Yu, these dance movements are not difficult. Soon the two have become tacit, even can play some flowers, compared to the dance of Krum. It is awkward, while Harry and Rona like two ducks walking, playing games to step on each other. The organ played the last trembled note, the ancient monsters stopped playing, and the auditorium once once again broke the applause, most of them were dedicated to Ye Rong and Furong, as a lead dance, they didn''t justice with pleasing appearance, dance Quite elegant and professional is the most beautiful landscape in the dance pool. Furong seems to be very satisfied with these applause, she still wants to jump on a song, but Hermione has standed up, walking to Ye Rong, Hibong has to leave the dance pool. Chapter 0263 Rose Clump The quirky sister began to play a new song again, the rhythm is much more than just now. However, Hermione is purely a newcomer who has not skipped, so Ye Yu has to teach her from zero. At this time, Harry and Rona have left the dance farm. They won''t dance them, and they feel that they are there. During the distance they are not far from them, Fred and Angelina are dancing, they both jumped too unrestrained, and people around them flashed back so as not to be hurt. Dumbledo jumped Waltz with Mrs. Maxim. As with her, he simply became a dwarf, his pointed hat has just hit her chin. However, for such a woman, her dance is really elegant. The mad eye Hamidi is very awkward and Professor Cinstea dances two-step dance, and Professor Cincinista hids his wood programs. After the second dance end, Hermione finally found the door of the dance, but when she was still still unfained, Zhang Qiu drilled out of the crowd. She has seen it for a while, and refused. Can''t wait for 20 boys, now she can''t wait and Ye Yu jumped. In this way, Ye Yu had to stay in the dance floor. Didn''t end, and four girls jumped on a song, Furong likes to pick up gorgeous and complex dance, but always jump out of the most Wonderful effect; Zhang Qiu likes to be very close to Ye Yu when dancing, then suddenly stay away; maybe, for the climber, maybe for the sense of crisis, Hermione who is the most unimplete to the dance ball And Ye Yu jumped to the scatter; only Garry, there is no abnormality in the whole dance, but the little girl is getting angry, always loves some accidents on the way of dance. In short, the girls have leveled the Ye Wei in this dance. Ye Wei noticed that there were many dance partners, and they were handed down at the auditorium in the middle of the ball. When they came back, the faces of two people were very rustic, and even some "strawberries" were seen on their body. "It''s early," Ye Yan sighed, completely, it was the most exactly, the world in the "Song of Ice and Fire", Danieli is 13 years old ... hit. I didn''t care, Hermione saw that the face immediately became shame, and it seems to be hesitant, then, when she looked at the other three girls waiting for the seat. She made a determination again. The last dance, Ye Weijun jumped with Hermione, when they ended the final dance, the stage is already empty, the sisters of Furong and Zhang Qiu have left in advance, Ye Wei also covered with Hermione Go. The front door is open, when they walked down the stairs, the light of the fairy in the rose garden shimmerled. They found that there are low bushes, decorating gorgeous twists and turns and huge stone statues. Here you can hear the sound of squat, like a fountain, or you can see people sitting on the open bench. He and Hermionlown a tweet trail, walking in the rose, but did not take a few steps, Hermione stopped. Ye Yu did not understand the girl. The girl looked at his face, suddenly as if it was as determined, and he kissed him to him. Ye Jie thought that this was just because he couldn''t help, but suddenly, he felt the girl opened his mouth and the stiff tongue. This, Ye Yu immediately understood that he crouched his girl''s waist, the two came into the rose bush. Ye Wei did not forget that the rose bushes were soften with deformation, woven into a hammock, and hang the sound bell at one side, which looks quite skilled. Soon, the girl''s weak pain was passed out, and then the sound of qi, the sound gradually urged, and then finally stopped, leaving only a gasping. The rose plexus is like a small tent isolated inside and outside. Inside, Yetuan is gentle holding a girl, caught her back, the white girl is already pink, blurred, the whole person is still immersed in just now Experience. Suddenly, from the outside of an unpleasant familiar sound, the girl immediately slammed breathing, and nervously grabbed the mouth of Yund, and was afraid to be discovered. She is still too sensitive. 190 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 190 from Harry Potter "Svreus, you can''t pretend that all this is not happening!" Kakarov''s voice listened to it and hoarse, it seems to be afraid of being heard, "a few months, it has become more and more obvious. I am very worried now, I can''t deny - " "That run," Snape''s voice said impatiently, "Escape it - I will open it for you. But I want to stay in Hogwarts -" Snape and Kakarov turns a bend. The wand is held in the hands of the hand, and the roses are bombarded on both sides. His boss face, the expression is ugly. Many flowers came out of the screams, and several black figures came out from the inside. "Ravenk slanting is very, Fuxi!" Snee custody said that a girl ran from him, "Hece Pache also built very, Stabbins!" Another boys chased The girl went. Snee Kakarov did not speak again, soon, their footsteps are gradually far away. "They ... what do they mean by them?" Hermione breathed, while looked at Ye Yu asked. "Please," Master "Master", you can''t ask for it to ask these questions again? "Ye Yu smiled and pinched the softness of the girl, and immediately took it right away. "Please, you will tell me, people really want to know." Hermin suddenly squatted on the chest of Yund, and the brown scorpion looked at the eyes of Yund. Although there is basically no such thing in the past, Hermami San is really cute, but Ye Yu always feels weird, feeling with her people do not match - Is it true that the girl has a spouse? Tips? However, he is not Hermione, Ye Yu is still explained for her. He mentioned the identity of Kakarov and Sneps originally eaten, and after this year''s Queci World Cup finals came. Hermione immediately understood it. "You are said that the deadies have felt, their owners, Fu ..." Haven''t finished it, the girl was covered. "Don''t say that name." Ye Yu said something annoyed, "You don''t look at our current state." The name of the volt demon was given a curse. As long as someone read this name, Vulid Magic can perceive the position and state of that person, although the Yeting does not fear the magic demon, he will often read this name, but He also doesn''t want to be inexpensive by ugly eight no nose. Then, he recognized Hermione''s guess and reminded: "Two games under the three strongest competitions, you have to be careful, I always feel that there is anything in the three strongest hegemony, this is why I am Will personally act as a referee. " Taking advantage of this opportunity, he hit the needle for Hermione. Chapter 0264 enters Black Lake In the blink of an eye, the time is in February, and the second project of the three hegemony competition will begin. In the morning of the game, Zhang Qiu was called by Dumbledor. There were three other people with her, and Ye said, they would be as a hostage, hidden in the lake of the black lake. To put it, Zhang Qiu is a hostage of the alternative, although she is indeed Hermione''s good friend, but recently, the relationship between the two girls is not very good, because Hermione Suddenly began to become a sticky person, Pak is not allowed to be together with Ye Ji for one day, even if the library is not willing to stay, for this, two girls have more conflicts. After eating breakfast, the little wizards walked to the lake to watch the second project along the river bank. On the lake on the lake, the audience is already a seat, and the reflection is reflected in the following lake. The referee and players sit next to the table with a golden yellow tablecloth. Hermione, Furong and Krum are standing next to the referee, they have waited for a while, and Harry Potter runs. "I am ... I am here ..." Harry did not take a breath, slipped in the mud, stopped, accidentally splashing the hibiscus robe. "Where did you go?" A lot of voice is dissatisfied, "the competition will start now!" Harry turned his head. Percy Wesley sits next to the referee table - Mr. Clacko has not come. "Okay, okay, Pelti!" Luo Bagman said. He saw Harry, it seems that a stone in his heart fell, "let him breathe!" Dumbledamo Harry smiled, but Kakarov and Maxim had seen him very unhappy ... From the expression on their face, they obviously thought he would not show it. Ludo Baghman came to the middle of the warriors and told them to be on the shore, each ten feet per person. The front is to wear hibiscus and Hermione in the coated swimwear. Yeting did not forget to apply a observation of their swimsuits, and Harry rossed in the last, next to Krum. Krum wears swimming pants, have taken out the wand and prepare it. "How, Harry?" Baghman took Harry and went a few steps forward, avoiding Krum, asked Xiao, "Do you know what you want?" "Know." Harry said, while massaging the ribs. Baghhman smashed Harry''s shoulders and returned to the referee table. He pointed his throat with a wand, just like in the World Cup, said: "The sound is loud!" So his voice is like thunder, brushing the dark black lake to the stand. "Everyone is good, our Warriors have already all. I whistle, the second project begins. They have a whole hour, and they have taken the things that they are robbed in their hands. I have to three. One ... two three!" The sharp whistle responds in cold and stationary air. A burst and applause broke out on the stage. Hermione walked first to the lake, jumping up a perfect arc, jumping directly into the water - for this, she practiced for a few days. Furong and Krum first used the wand to give them a magic, hibiscus used a spent curse, this spell can form a bubble around her head, the bubble can be isolated on the lake, which is free to breathe. Krum turned himself into a shark, in fact, his background was not happy, so only a head, but the most critical mouth and the mulk of the sterility have completed the deformation. Harry didn''t wait for other warriors, and he even didn''t even have a swimming equipment. He took off his shoes in three or two times, then took out the pockets from the pocket, put into the mouth, and the water went into the lake. "Scorpio, our player Granger is first jumped into the lake," said the spirit of Bagman''s god, "as the last game, she is useless, I still don''t know that she is going to be What kind of method takes place in the water. " "Miss Drakul. Mr. Krum, all the magic itself, the former used the gun head shaft. This is the most suitable for this game. The latter uses deformation to turn himself into sharks. It seems to be free to move in the water. " "Mr. Potter seems to have a lot of mouth in the mouth, then we wore clothes to jump into the water, what did he eat? Oh, our referee Ye said, he ate a plant called a chili grass. It is said that the people who have eaten this plant will live in the fish, and they will be able to move on the hands and feet. This allows them to move in the water. " "The thief of the evil!" On the tipgs, Snape was a thunder, "I finally knew who was sneaking into my storage room." The next is Ye Yu, he is responsible for the safety of the players, so it also needs to enter the water. However, he just took off his coat and did not prepare any magic. Now he has been able to suffocate in the water. It is not a matter of one hour of the district. However, when he took off his clothes, the audience came a burst of girl''s screams and whistle, no way, Hogwo girl didn''t have the opportunity to see his naked, now Ye Yu finally Take off our coat, that perfect muscles are amazing. "Wow, Mr. Ye, Ye, is really robust," Baghhman said loudly, "The teacher said that I have never seen such a good figure. I want to be my ..." Said, he recalled his experience as a hitter in the year. He did not self-blown from this period. At this time, Ye Yu has already shed in the water, and the idle scene is in the middle of the singular scenery, and the ear is silent. The water of the black lake is not clear. He can only see the scenes of the square ten feet. He is in the water, there is a new scenery from the front of the darkness: fluctuating, tangled black water grass The jungle made of sparkling sparkles with sparkling small stones. He is more and more, the deeper, move toward the center of the lake. His eyes woked bigger, wearing a gray, dramatic lake, looking at the black shadow in the distance, where the lake is dark. This look doesn''t find the warrior at all, so he closes his eyes slightly. When his eyes are open again, it appears. It is no longer the dark eyes, but a pair of golden pupils, this is the golden flame, as if there is a golden flame in it ... This is not a human eye, but the end of the dragon. The scene in front of me is clearly clear, even in the dark turbid lake, today, he has also been able to see a scene other than hundreds of meters. Now, it is time to see what the warriors are doing. Chapter 0265 Fish Black Lake is too big, even if it enhances vision, Ye Yu has not discovered four warriors'' traces. He has some regrets why not do a magic mark on every Warrior before you are in water. However, suddenly, he heard a fine song in the water. Ye Yu sat down, it seems to be a female chorus, so he swimped in the direction of the voice. After going forward for tens of meters, he has been able to listen to the clear sake, Ye Yu recognizes that it is a chorus of the people, because Ye Yu specially learns mephony. 191 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 191 from Harry Potter In this case, Yudu has determined his own goal. He intended to find the people to ask the people, on the one hand, these people are the owner of Black Lake, and the number of people is numerous. They find the warrior to be more than Ye Yu. On the one hand, people themselves also assisted the Magic Ministry to host the second game, they are not only responsible for watching the treasures of the four warriors, but also to create some troubles for the Warriors. Ye Yu rushed all the way, he found that the position of the people seem to be in a large water grass, because the surrounded grass has become more and more intensive, suddenly, he found that there was a black shadow around, so Ye Wei stopped, I walked around, and then he was surprised to find that he has been surrounded. That is a group of monsters that are long, and the light green. Their legs are like the same tentacles as the octopus, there is a bloody mouth and sharp teeth, they are Green Diro, which is a small pet breed by the people. This group of monsters saw Ye Wei like a quarry, and the team had a group of teams. Ye Yu couldn''t help but frown, he finally took out the wand and took the initiative to attack these monsters. The appearance of an aggressive curse seems to have changed in the water, and the curse no longer appears in the form of light or sparks, but turns into a hot water column, and Glini Luo hit a huge Explosion, itself and the surrounding Green Diva became a broken block in the explosion, and the shock wave pushed Yudu to the distance. Take this opportunity, Ye Yufei quickly swimped forward, Green Dilo also wanted to continue to hunt, but it was thrown behind. However, these guys have no perseverance, they constantly swallow their wrists, and they are reluctant to follow him. At this time, the songs of the mermaid have become getting closer and closer. This song is exactly the same as the golden egg. Only one hour time. To find and take the object we take ... ... In a short while, he saw a large rock in front of the turbid lake in front of the lake, which painted a lot of fish, and they held a spear in their hands, and they were chasing something like a giant squid. Harry passed by the rock and pursued the song of people. ... Don''t delay again, time has passed half. So from what you look for, you are rotten here ... Suddenly, there were many rough stones in the four minutes, and the spotted algae was stained. Harry saw some faces in the black windows ... These faces are completely different from the fish in the painting room ... The skin of the mermaid is iron gray, and the ink green hair is long, and the fluffy is chaotic. Their eyes are yellow, and the incomplete teeth are also yellow, and the neck is wearing pebbles with crude rope. When the Yetuan tour, they smiled well in him. There are two two to see more clear, and run out from the cave, holding a spear in his hand, slamming the lake with a thick silver fish. Ye Wei continued to go forward, while surrounding four weeks, very fast, there are more and more stone snails, and there are gardens around. He saw a small Green Luodi in front of a door. The mermaid has emerged from all directions, and he is curious to look at him, and the hands and cockroaches of his long-come, and hide your mouth with your hand. At this time, the Glin Divans who have been tracking Yeting have already stopped, they are far from the outside of the human fish village, quite unwilling to look at Ye Yu. As so much, they are indeed this group of people feeding. After the Yeting turned into bends, there was a very strange scene in front of him. The place seems to be the square of the people in the people, surrounded by some houses, and a large group of people floating in front of the house. Some people in the middle sing in the middle of the world and call the warrior. They have a rough statue behind them: a big fish carved with boulders. On the tail of the human fish stone, we are firmly tied to four people. There are three people in these four people who know that the leftmost autumn is the treasure of Hermione to look for, next to her Little Loli Gabi, then Ron Wesley, he is Harry to find The person, the last is a boys from Dematrand, and Ye said he should be a good friend of Krum. Ye Yu swims people, people, people look confused, they don''t seem to recognize Ye Rong. It is also no wonder that these people only recognize the four warriors, so they can guarantee that each warrior is to take their own treasure. "I am one of the referees of the regular game, Ye Yu." Ye Yu said with my meal, "I hope you can give me some help." The mermaid is more surprised to see his eyes, as if you are looking at any rare creature. "You will say our words!" One of the elderly people in the opening, "There are very few wizards to learn from me." "So I am the referee of the three hegemony competitions." Ye Yu said quickly. "I need you to help me determine the position of the four warriors, I have to be responsible for ensuring their safety." "Hey, your wizard treats the cubs to be a lot of common." The mermaid wrinkled the eyebrows. "The test itself has a danger of life. Otherwise, will lose the original meaning. We will never take care of the hunting cub, so that they Can get growth. " "But our wizard does not live hunting." Ye Yu''s theory of fish is a little crying. "While we hope that Xiaoxians can perform well in this game. But do not expect them to make a living by these books, we Not the same as you. " "Well, I really don''t understand your wizard." The people shake the head, swim into the village, turned to the eye, and a few people swim to the waters around. "Don''t worry, your cub will not be too dangerous." The elderly people advised Ye Wei to condole, "in fact. We have arranged most of the Green Digu near the village. So when they really When you encounter dangers, you must already see them. " Chapter 0266 Retrieves the hostage With the help of mermaid, Ye Yu quickly identified several warriors. Among them, Harry, Furong and Krum are safe, but they have not found the right direction yet. However, people did not find Hermione. However, after a while, there are a few people who escape, and the expression is quite horrible. "I ... I ... I found a monster!" They shouted, "That is a large lizard with wings, it has been swim in our direction." Long wings lizard? It is a dragon. Ye Wei immediately realized that Hermione was obviously completed in the water, turned into the shape of the dragon, which is why she didn''t apply a magical curse to himself. Is there a black lake in the district? Is it possible to drown a dragon? After I heard that this news, the whole person was chaotic in the village, and people, some of men, I hurry into their shell houses, some blindly swayed. Even the chorus of the mermaid has also been influenced, it has become intermittent. "Don''t panic, don''t panic." The growers of people finally stood up and started to sustain discipline. "Everyone picks up their spears, we are the owner of Black Lake, our ancestors defeated the squirrel in Black Lake, This has created a village here. This is our home, we have to protect this in the monster like a ancestor. " Under his incentives, the people will soon calm down, and the chorus is still continuing, and the rest of the fools have a spear or a trident in the square. Soon, the water in the abnormally, from the beginning of the abnormal shake, I saw a large group of Green Dilo suddenly drilled out of the water and grass, and then panicked in the direction of the human fish village. Before it, they didn''t dare to get closer here. Then. People let them make such abnormal moves, only one reason - there are monsters to chase them, they are running. In a short while, a pleasant dragon scream came from the water and grass, followed by a long three or four meters, Yinlong drilled out from the water and herbs, accompanied by her appearance, a burst of Longwei swept. The people are like the enemy to point our weapons to her. They don''t dare to move their own moves, and even some fish people have shaken their weak sieves. Finish still recognize this creature, it is originally unclear in the water and grass, now they know, this is a dragon - and can be freely active in the water, and the monsters like mesia The threat to them even exceeds the hegemonic snake in the water. From the figure, this silver dragon is still a kind dragon, but the beauty and elegant characteristics of Yinlong have emerged from her. Ye Yu recognized this is Hermione, this Yinlong is her animiggs. So Ye Yu ignored the expression of people''s confusion, greeted her. After Yinlong found Ye Wei, cheerful, then swim to him. In the eyes of menspia, Yinlong''s body slowly narrowed, faded on the business card and turned into a girl. The girl took out the wand and finished him, and a transparent bubble appeared in her head. "How are you here?" The girl was pleased to visit the Ye Rong and asked him one hand. "I am a referee," Ye Yu explained, "I am here to ensure your safety. How do you become a dragon, I don''t say that I have to become a dragon in front of others?" 192 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 192 from Harry Potter "Hey, this is not because of the bottom of the lake," Hermimeter spitted the tongue, a self-interesting look, Sochun, "no other people in the bottom of the lake, they don''t look at me in the eyes, even if it is Let them discover, they will also think that it is just a wild dragon, so this time is good. " The girl pulled the Ye Yan''s hand continued to shake, and a pair did not answer it. "Well, okay," Ye Yan did Heimin, so he turned his head to people. "Don''t you tell Dumbledore?" The people have shaken their heads. They didn''t dare to do this, how horrible is a wizard that can become a dragon? Just just, when Yinlong just appeared, the people were still, and their entire tribe had to finish. Hermione is not surprising that Ye Yan can say that the child is speaking, she sees the hostage, curiously asks: "Just put Zhang Qi to go back to the shore, even if you finish the game, right?" "Yes." "It seems that I am the first to complete the game, and I can find the way with the sound." The girl nodded and then told the hostage. The hostages are tied with a rope compiled with a coarse herbs, and the girl broke the grass tied to Zhang Qiu with magic, and then took her upstream, soon gone. The second coming here is hibiscus, her unfortunate in the original, many Green Dolo, eventually failed to complete the game. Although the spell curse is a spell that can breathe underwater, it does not have combat power, and many wizards are not used to cast the magic in underwater, which leads to the battle in the water. In contrast, the method of Krum is much more useful, as long as you can endure, his shark head deals Green Delo, calculating the invincible. but. This is very good. It should be said that the other three Warriors are good, because due to Hermione, Glinilo, which was originally used as interference and danger, was scared, and the remaining two or three are not enough to block these Warriors. After Gali was left by Furong, Harry and Krum have also found it here, but maybe because the head turned into a shark, Krum''s IQ seems to be affected. He will only go against him. The rope on your friend and bite again. The problem is that the shark''s teeth of Krum is quirky. Anything that is smaller than dolphins, he bites very much, and his movements are not careful, simply tearing the boys into two halves. . However, in the end, everyone is looking back in their treasures within an hour. Ye Yu is the last return to the shore. The Mrs. Ponfrey surrounded their groups. She prepared a blanket for everyone, and also forced a hot medicine forced into their mouth, and suddenly there was hot gas The warriors and the people of the hostages came out. Dumbleo is close to the water side, and is close to the elderly fish, he will also speak people, Hermione, and threaten the mermaid, and finally, people did not say everything about the dragon. . After listening to it for a while, Dumbledo stood straight to other referee, saying: "Let''s take a touch will be scored." Chapter 0267 Harry''s Secret History The discussion lasted for a while, followed by the sound of the magic zoomed in the magic, and scared the audience on the table, and made them quietly. "Ladies, gentlemen, we finally made a decision. Merfish leader Murcus told us all the original original that happened under the lake, we decided to score the Warriors on the basis of sixty-fold ... " "Furong Drakul showed the excellent use of the spell curse, we gave her 57 points." A applause came up on the stage. "Harry Potter used a cystic cycle, and it has achieved amazing results." Baghman continued. "He is the third return, we give him 55 points." "Wick Dol Krum uses deformation, although it is incomplete, but still valid, he is the last one returned with hostages. We give him 50 points." Kakarov slap is particularly strong, a dedication. "Hermion Granger did not use any magic spell, we have not figured out how she is free to act in the water now, and the mermaid woman tells us that they have not seen Miss Granger in the water. The means, the hostage is inexplicably saved. But she is the first to return with the hostage, so we give her 57 points. "The students in Rawko, who were warm, and the voice was deafening. Even the professors also put a different eye to Hermione. No way, Hermione did create a record. From the first game to now, all the referees and the audience have not seen what method she has used to complete the game, she didn''t even read it even. "The third, and the last project will be held on June 24th," Bagman continued, "the Warriors will know the specific content of the project a month. Thank you for your support of the Warriors." After the second project, the most wonderful thing is that everyone is eager to know what happened in the bottom of the lake. This means that Ron Ping students will be the same as Harry, which has become the center of people. Harry noticed that Ron put the story over and over again, and there is slightly different. At first, he said that it is in line with the fact - in the office of Professor McGe, Dumbledore gives human hypnotism with magic, and guarantees them to them, saying that they are absolutely dangerous, and they will wake up in the water. However, after a week, Ron said a thrilling kidnapping story, saying how he would fight the fifty full armed people with fifty full armed people, and they must force him to fan, and then bundled him. However, compared with him, Harry is a lot, in people''s mouth, Ron became his most beloved baby, everyone took this thing throughout the day. After entering March, the weather becomes fine, but every time I came to the outside, the cold wind still blowing their hands and face pain, but Harry found that he and Ron The rumors of relationships suddenly began to spread widely. One afternoon, he went to the last class - the magical medicine class connecting together, found Malford, Klaben and Gol Station outside the classroom, and the Sleitlin, headed by Pansy Parkins. Together. What they are watching, one giggle is very happy. Harry and Ron, Panxi fox show outwardly from the back of Golge. "They are coming, they are coming!" She smiled and said that Sletrin, a pile of Sletrin spread. Harry saw her hand holding a magazine - "Wizard Weekly". The moving photo on the cover is a red-haired boy, she grinned, showing a full of teeth, pointing to a big sponge cake with a wand. "You will find what you are interested in, Wester!" Malfu said loudly, throwing magazines to Ron. Ron stretched out and looked at it. At this time, the door of the underground classroom opened, Snape said everyone. Snape just turned around to write the ingredients of the magic medicine to be made today, Ron hurriedly opened the magazine under the table. Finally, he found the things they were looking for in the middle of the magazine. Harry also made the past. In a color photo of Harry, it is such a short article: Harry Potter''s secret history He may be a different boy - but he also experienced the pain of the youth boy. Litta Scht is reported this. After the pair of pair, the fourteen-year-old Harry Porter thought that he finally in Hogwartz, on the friends who were accompanied by his shadows - the pure blood wizard family bodily born, however, Such feelings actually further over time. Mr. Wesley is a long-faced flat but ambitious boy, seems to have a unique closure of the famous wizard, but the relationship with the friends of Mr. Pot is not enough, so they quickly have a more close. A subtle, transcending friendship, has been brewing between two boys ... I have never seen anything close relationship. In the second game of the three strongest competitions, Ron was even selected to become the baby of Harry, trapped in the bottom of the lake, waiting for him. The love and concern of the brigade made Harry out of the potential of itself and even retrieved his treasure before cloning. "This hate ghost, knowing the creation of rumors," Ron complained to Harry, "He clearly knows that the four warriors are all sympathetic, and they are all she said ... that kind ... Does the relationship? " "This woman stared at me." Harry said whispered. "She can''t afford to use violence, can''t afford to use violence, can''t afford to use hibiscus and Hermione, because they have a good relationship with the leaves, so I will find it. My head. " "If the thing at the Christmas party is known by the woman," Ron said, couldn''t help but play a cold war. "We have two ends, this matter -" "Mr. Wasley, although your social life is rich and colorful," suddenly came from a cold ice sound, and three people were shocked, "But I have to warn you, not allowed in my classroom. Lanfen bucks it very much. " Snape, when they talked, they walked to their table. All class students have come back to look at them. "Oh ... I also hide in the table under the table." Snape said, and grabbed the "Wizard Weekly". "Grandfen will then buckle it ... but, of course, ..." Snape''s eyes fell to the article of Litta Scht, and the black eyes suddenly came out. "Potter needs to collect clipping ..." In the underground classroom, the laughter of Slettel, Snape''s thin lips also twisted, revealing a unpleasant smile. What Mr. Harry is very annoyed is that Sneps actually recite the article. "Harry Potter''s secret history ... God, God, Potter, what is wrong with you? He may be a different boy ..." Harry felt that his face was fever. Every time, Sneps paused, let Slette laughed enough. This article is more than ten times the effect of Sinap''s mouth. Now, Luo''s face has become popular. Chapter 0268 Maze Card "You became the center of the media, this seems to make you creating more inflatable, Potter." After the other students in the class, Sneps said soft. Harry didn''t answer. He knows that Sneps wants to tease him, irritate him, Snape has done it before. Needless to say, he wanted to find an excuse to buckle Grawfen more than 50 points before going to get out of class. "You probably think of it, the whole magic world is amazed for you," Sneps continued, his voice was very light, and other students can''t hear, "But I don''t care how many times of your photo. How many times Yes. In my eyes, Potter, you are just an annoying little boy, but you feel that you can ignore all rules and regulations. " Harry is angry with his hands slightly shaking, but he always lows his eyes, it seems that Snape is not visible to him. "So, I want to give you a good warning, Potter," Sneps said with a more sinister voice, "Although you are famous - if I discove you, I find you into my office -" "I have never been near your office!" Harry said angrily, throwing the mute justified. "Don''t lie to me," Snape patients with low voice, the dark eyes of the deeper, "African tree snake skin. Capsule grass. These two are my private storage, I know who is stolen. " Harry did not show up to Snape in hand, he was firmly not blinking, nor did it show the meaning of ity. To be honest, he did not steal these two things from Snape. In the second grade, I took African tree snake skin - they need to use it to formulate compound soup - at that time Snape suspected that Harry, there has been no evidence. That sachet, this is someone stolen him. 193 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 193 from Harry Potter "I don''t know what you are saying." Harry said coldly. "Someone broke into the night of my office, you are not in your own bed!" Snapu said, "This isn''t of me, Potter! Yes, mad eye Hun Di probably participated in your chasing club, But I will never have to tolerate your behavior! If you are more slipping into my office in the middle of the night, Potter, you will wait! " At this time, someone knocked on the door outdoors. "Come in." Snape said with his usual voice. The door opened, and the whole class was twisted. Professor Kakarov came in, everyone looked at him to the Podium of Snape. He was rolled with his finger with his goat beard, which appeared to be anxious. "We need to talk about it." Kakarov just came to Snape, he said in Tang. He seems to order the idea that anyone does not let anyone hear him, so his lips have almost no move, which is like him is a very foot-liking expert. Harry eyes stared at the ginger root, listening to the side. The two began to whispered at the door, Harry saw Kakarov''s left sleeve, giving Sneps to see what his arm. If you have a professional Ao Luo to see all this, then they will immediately react, it is a black magic print. The stolen case concerning the Snape Office is no longer, but the rumors about Harry and Ron ''s abnormal relationships, because Snape''s start is more widely circulated. Every time I see two of them, I will just whisper, and then I have an inexplicable smile. This state even after the Easter holiday is over, the little wizards will continue after returning to school. Until, the summer semester will mean that the Quei Team of Hogwoz has stepped up training, preparing for the last Queci competition in this season. But this year, because the third of the three hegemony competitions is the last project, the Quiiti Competition is canceled. In the last week of May, Mr. Bagman went all the Warriors in the Quei State Course, and I have to tell them what the third project is. So, at 8:30 pm, Hermione and Ye Yu were separated from Zhang Qiu in Raven Clarettou and came downstairs. When they pass through the hall, I just saw that Hibiscus came out of the library. "What do you think is it?" When the two came down the stone steps, when the night was integrated into the clouds, Furong asked Hei, "Krum did not stop the underground tunnel. She thinks we have to find a treasure " "That''s not bad." Hermione said, "But I don''t have any opinions about this, Ye Yu does not tell me." "You are already strong." Ye Yu shook his head, "If you know what, then this game has not continued the meaning." They walked toward the lacquer lawn, and then walked through a crack in the table to enter the court. "What are they doing here?" Hermioni stopped and asked curiously. The Quiiti Stadium is no longer flat, smooth. It seems that someone seems to have a few long walls that have been built here. These short walls are intricate, and they extends to all sides. "It''s a wall!" Furong said, bowingly looking at the short wall recently left. "You are good!" A happy voice shouted. Ludo Baghhman stood in the center of the stadium, next to Harry and Krum. Hermione and Furong cross a short wall and walked toward them. "How, do you think?" Hermione and Furong turned over the last wall, Baghhman pleaded happily, "the progress is good, is it? One month, Haig will turn them twenty feet high Don''t worry, the competition project ends, your Qiiti Stadium will restore the original! Ok, I think you probably guess what we have to do here? " No one talked for a time, then - "Maze." Krum said thickly. "Yes!" Bagman said, "is a maze. The third project is very simple and clear. The three strongest hegemony cups are placed in the middle of the maze. Which one can do the first to meet it, you can get a full point." "We just have to pass the maze?" Furong said. "There will be many obstacles," Bagman said cheerfully, while jumping, "Haig offered a lot of animals ... Ye Mr. Ye prepared many magical magic props, and some The spell must be released ... so, in addition, Mr. Ye has changed the rules a little, saying that it is a surprise to you. Also, the leading Warriors first entered the maze. "Bagman smiled in Heimin and Furong," Miss Drakul into ... Finally, Mr. Krum. But you must work hard, you will see your ability to cross obstacles. It should be very fun, is it? " After that, the Warriors observed the outer circumference of a maze, and Ye said was going to visit his unicorn in the ban, he would go once every two days, and Furong and Hermione follow After his body, they also want to see the unicorn, where Hermione has been very familiar with the , but in recent months, as long as Hermance will be around the Ye Yu, it will be accepted by the enemy. Along the way, two girls pay for me, I want to set out the information of the maze from the Yusheng, but the Yund of the Master''s Confidential Confidential has always been concerned. Suddenly, Ye Wei heard a bloody flavor. There was an abnormal movement in the trees on the left side. He could grab the two girls'' arms and pulled them. "what happened?" Ye Yu shook his head and stared at the place where there was a movement. At this time, a man suddenly fell into the back from a high oak tree. Ye Yu did not recognize it ... then, he reacted, this is Mr. Clair. Chapter 0269 Cut Snape and Disappearing Craw Mr. Old Batty Clais looks out of the outside, and the knee of the robes is torn, blood is blind, and the face is also covered with scars, be sly, face gray. His original neat hair and beard need to clean and trim. His appearance is strange, but the most weird is his behavior. Mr. Clack seems to talk to anyone, and this person can only see himself. He kept helping his mouth, but also hit the hand. "Isn''t he a referee?" Furong stared at Mr. Clais asked. "Is he not a person in your magic?" Ye Wei nodded, and then walked towards Crawch. Mr. Clacko did not look at him, and only said a tree next to it. "... Wayserby, after you have finished this, send an owl to Dumbledore, confirm that Demtron''s number of students in the competition, Kakarov said that there are twelve A ... " "Mr. Clair?" Ye Yu shouted. "... then send an owl to Mrs. Maxim to send a letter, she may also increase the number of students, since Kakarov has increased to twelve ... Just do it, Wuxerby,? Is it a line ... " Mr. Clack is standing. He stood there, his eyes glared at the tree, and clicked silently. Then he took a few steps to the ground. "Mr. Clais?" Ye Yu called, "Are you okay?" Hermione and Furong also entered the trees with him, and looked at Clair in panic. "What is he?" "I don''t know," Ye Yu low said, "I think they are not normal, probably what magical effect, need to carefully check it to understand what is going on." "Dumbledo!" Mr. Clacki breathed him. He rushed over and grabbed the Yund''s robes, pulled him to himself, but his eyes stared at the top of the Harry head straight. "I want ... See ... Dumbledore ..." "Okay," Ye Wei said, "Mr. Clack, I will take you away -" "I did it ... one ... Stupid things ..." Clause breathes. He looks completely crazy, his eyes are outstanding, and the drip is turned, and the mouth is smooth. "Be sure ... tell ... Dumbledo!" Ye Rong hit a referring, Crawch immediately floated with weightless weights, starting Crawche''s panic, but very fast, he seems to have a fun toy, just play in the air. Ye Yu ignored his movements, so he took him towards the castle. Then they met Professor Snape on the half road. "What do you think here? Do you discuss the next game?" Snape is still just as usual. Then he saw people suspending around Ye Rong. "I have never heard, Mr. Ye, a famous genius, like to use the floating spell and others," Sneps looked at the eyes, "Who is it? Who is it? Any guy who is not long is getting up to your head ? " "This is the old Batty Clack, Severus." Ye said reminded, "he madly appeared in the ban, now I will take him to see Dumbledo." "Old Battk Clavi!" Snape was shocked, and the old Batty Clause has passed the old opponent of Volden demon and the old opponent who eats the dead. If his own son has become a dead man, he almost can When the Magic Minister, what happened to make such a person crazy? 194 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 194 from Harry Potter After Lenovo, Kakarov him said, he immediately found it wrong, at this moment, he is thinking about Clair, what happened. "Why don''t you give him to me?" Snnep took the initiative, "I believe that it should be the responsibility of the teacher." "Good idea." Ye said showerped his shoulders, and his Pakistan did not have this thing to handle him. "Then he will give you it." So, as if it was thrown in the past, the old Batty Clack was thrown on the shoulders of Snape, and Snape had a pressure dropped by Crawch''s weight, and there was no one in trouble. Hold him. Followed by, Snepho supported Crawch slowly moved to the castle. "So, according to the original plan, let''s go to the ban." Ye Yu quickly went back his head and looked at the two girls and proposed to them. The next morning, Snape was found to be fainted in the Quiiti Stadium - Of course, it is now a big maze - next to it. Although I don''t know what happened, but for the unlucky of the old bat, Grandfen clapping is fast, and they guess who did this. "I think it is a hill," in the Grand Multi-public lounge, Harry Potter guess, "Yesterday, Baghumman introduced the last game for us in the Quei State Course, when I was The leaves are also on the spot. After the introduction of Baghman, I saw that the Ye and Furong, Hermione walked to the ban, and the things of Snapu should happen soon. We all know that the leaves The magical levels exceeded a lot of powerful adult wizards, except for other professors, he is most likely to do this. " "But what is his purpose?" Dian Thomas asked curiously, "he can''t hit a professor without no reason." "I guess because Sneps want to see what is in the maze." Harry did not maliciously said, "Referee, the leaf is the referee, and one of the designers and manufacturers of the maze, if it is the old bats He has completely reason to faint him there. " Soon Harry''s remarks spread. Most little wizards felt that there was reasonable to analyze it, and the news of the maze by Ye Tsepi Night is not awkward. However, Snape clearly did not have thought and energy to manage these rumors. Now he still wants to find the person who attacked his person in Hogwo, and recovered his old Batti Crawch, he got some of him from his mouth. The information you want. "I dare to guarantee, when Clacki is next to me." He complained about Dumbledore in the principal, "I just helped him to go to the castle. When I arrived at the door, I was not I know where the magic curse sneak attack, I will remember, it is a proud curse. " "Then when you wake up, Mr. Clais is not around you?" Dumbleo looked at him and asked seriously. "Yes! The dead attacker, if he caught him by me, I must give him a whole bottle of spitture." Snenem said, "Obviously, this attacker is a dangerous figure, and must And Crawche, he didn''t want us to get from Clairiki. " "What dangerous information do you think?" "Related to ... Information about Black Devils, Crawch once mentioned on the road, or if he attracted my attention, I won''t ..." Chapter 0270 scars and volts When Ye Yu was invited to enter the principal room, a debate is staged there. "Dumbledore, I can''t see anything, I can''t see it at all!" It is the voice of the Ministry of Magical Ministry of Magic, "" Luo said that Busha is likely to be lost. I think it should be Find her, but no matter what to say, we didn''t find any signs of funeral, Dumbledore, not. As for her disappearance and Batty Clacko''s disappearance, purely bombing! " "Minister, how do you think Batty Crouch is?" Moody''s thick voice said. "I think there are two possibilities, Arasto," Fuji said, "Crawch is now completely crazy - from his personal experience, this is very likely, I think you also agree - he I am crazy, it is fascinating, I don''t know where to go - " "If this is the case, he is too fast, Cornelli." Dumneli said calmly. "Or - maybe ..." Fuji''s voice is a bit embarrassed, "Maybe, or wait for me to see it after being discovered. However, you said that he was discovered next to the carriage of Bosbarton? Dumbledo, do you know the woman''s bottom? " "I think she is a very capable female principal - and dance is very good." Dumbleo said calmly. "OK, Dumbledore!" Fuji said angrily, "Don''t you think you are biased by Haidi? They are not all harmless - if you can say Haidi is not dangerous , Then his obsession with the huge monster - " "I trust Mrsim Maxim like Haig," Dumbledo still answers as peace of mind, "I think it may be that you have a prejudice, Connelli." "Can we stop?" Moody roaring. "Okay, good, we go to the venue." Fuji said impatiently. At this time, Yeting had some impatient knocking knocking box. "Dumbledore, Mr. Ye is coming. He is outside the door." Moody reminded. Ye Yu walked into the house, waiting for three in this room, now they are looking at him with different eyes. Dumbledo''s eyes are obviously gentle and deliberately, Congnili Fuan saw his conscious pupil, obviously somewhat fear, but he hides this emotion. Moody''s eyes have alert, but it is not alert to the vocational habits of old proud, but there is some thief. After all, the murderer of the incident they just discussed is this fake Moody. "Mr. Ye!" Fuji was happy to come and said, "How are you?" "Very good." Ye Yu smiled coldly. "We are talking about Mr. Riculach," Fugui said, "is you discovering him, right?" "Yes." You said, "I took Furong and Hermione. I was prepared to bring Mr. Clacko back to Hogwoz. Who knows that Midway meets Professor Snape. Professor Snape actively replaced I do this, then what happened, you also know. " "So you didn''t see any suspicious characters at the time?" Fuji asked. "Suspicious character?" Ye Yu glared at him. "Do you mean Mrs. Maxim? Hone other words, with her figure, it is not easy, is it?" "Oh, oh," Fuji is a bit awkward, when he is planning something, the door is ringing, it comes in Harry Potter. "Professor, I want to talk to you." Harry looked at Dumbledor. So, Dumbledore sent Moody and Fuji. After about one minute, he returned to the principal room. "Now, you can talk about what happened." Dumbledo said smiling. "But ..." Harry sat in the side of the Ye Wei, and the support did not speak. "Don''t worry, you can trust Mr. Ye." "Yes?" Harry doubtful to see Ya Wei, hesitated for a long time to make a decision. "Professor - I am on the class, but I - I''m looking at." He hesitated and thought that Dumbledo said: "It can be understood, talk." "Well, I did a dream," Harry said, "Dreaming of the volts, he is in the worm tail ... you know the insect tail -" "I know," Dumbledore said, "Tour it under." "Vulid Magic passed the letter to the owl. He seems to be a mistake of the worm''s tail. He said that someone is dead, but also say that he doesn''t plan to take a bug tail to feed the snake - there is a snake next to his chair. He also said that he wants to take me to feed the snake. Then he looked at the tail of the tail - my scar hurt, it hurts, I am awake. " Dumbledo just looked at him. "Well - just this." Harry said. "Oh," Dumbledo said quietly, "It''s this, then, is your scar hurt this year? In addition to the summer vacation?" "No, I - How do you know that it wakes me in the summer vacation?" Harry asked. "Not only by you," Dumbledore said, "After he left Hogworth last year, I also contacted him." "Do you know why my scars hurt?" Harry looked at Dumbledo, he hoped that the elderly would give him a definitive answer, this problem has already plagued him for a long time. 195 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 195 from Harry Potter "Why don''t we listen to Mr. Ye?" Dumbleo smiled and looked at Ye Wei. "Obviously, our Potter has a certain connection with the volt magic." Ye said faintly, "probably the failed killing curse, Harry mother''s protection magic makes this spell failure, there is still another effect." "I, I am in contact with the volts?" Harry doubted to the Yund Yan, "How is it? I never touched the black magic." "No, it is possible." Ye Yu smiled slightly, "Think about your snake cavity, we all know that Volden Magic is Sletlin''s heir, through the snake cavity, he controls the snake blame. However How do you enter Grawfen? Why will the Snake Cavity Sletlin heirs? " "Yes ... is because of Vulid Devil?" Harry finally believed, because he did not think that he would be the heirs of Slettelin. "Yes." "Then what do you think ... That dream ... is it true?" "It is possible to be true, it may be fake." Ye Yu shook his head, "Even if you can talk to the volley, you can see what you see, your dream should be A memory. This memory may be true, or it is possible to make it. " "But ... he has no body, right? But ... how can he take the wand?" Harry said slowly. "Mr. Ye is very reasonable, Potter." Dumbledo nodded, he explained to Harry, and then said, "Mr. Clack is short-lived. It has been revealed that the power of volt demon is enhanced. " In this case, Harry immediately shocked. Chapter 0271 O.W.LS Exam About Crawch accidentally made the entire Hogwoz a period of time, but no matter whether the Magic or Dumbledore, no one can find Mr. Clacki''s trail, he seems to have evaporated in the world. In the end, this thing is still not. The third game of the three-strong hegemony is just after the end of the small wizards, so, in this day, whether the warrior or ordinary little wizards are quite busy. Even if the Yeting is not surprising to the exam, this time, his new research, the research on the Fu Lion agent has had to interrupted, because Zhang Qiu, Hermione and Furong have occupied him all time. In order to cope with the third level, Hermione and Hibong need Yet Yan to give them some spells in order to cope with the challenges encountered in the labyrinth, such as the crushing curse, can blow up the solid obstacle; rumor The set curse can make his wand point to the north, so they can judge the direction in the maze. Compared to Hermione, which has already diced the masters, Hibisia undoubtedly urges Yudy to spend more energy, and Ye Yu felt um. All the girls'' all talents are in the charm and spiritual magic. In the study of other magic, the Furong is also a genius, but it is quite mediocre compared to Hermione. In this case, Hermione has returned to the general, grabbing every possible opportunity to ridicule Furong. "I have already learned that magic." "Why do you have to practice so many times?" "You don''t even understand this? This is a considerable basic knowledge." and many more. In the past, he was ridiculous by Furong, and he won the liberation. The warriors need to prepare for the game, and Zhang Qiu is also busy studying. Different from usually, now the five-year student''s Zhang Qiu, the last semester, it needs to face an O.W.LS test. For little wizards, the importance of ordinary wizard level exams is between the senior high school entrance examination and college entrance examination, this test score will affect the future employment status of Xiaomi, and also determine the little wizard in the next year. Can continue to learn some courses. Of course, the OWLS exam has a lot of people ''s pressure. During this time, there are many students in the fifth grade, or the seventh grade students (need to test newt) have test anxiety, I heard that Mrs. Po Frey Snape modulated a large amount of sedative. In addition, in order to concentrate on concentration, the fifth grade and seventh grade students increase their mental and treatment insomnia, they have emerged in the middle of the city. The sixth grade of Sletlin, Garaham Mon, was in selling Barp, and he said that he won the seven "excellent" in the OWLS exam last summer, all of which rely on this, but also a whole One pint is only twelve Daglon. At this point, even if Zhang Qiu is no exception, this time she has been busy reviewing the knowledge I have learned, but occasionally, I can''t remember some things, I am very violent, and Yetry thinks if the girl is not available. Dragon''s factor, she probably crashed by this exam. In this case, Ye Yu had to stand up and personally helped girls for review. The castle''s venue is shining in the sun, just like just brushing the paint; the sunny sky is mapped on the shining, calm lake; the satin is smooth green grass occasionally in the soft breeze in the soft breeze. June arrived, for the fifth grade student, this only means one thing: their O.W.ls exam is finally coming. The exam will last for two weeks, and the little wizards take the written test in the morning, and participate in practice exam in the afternoon. Of course, astronomical practice exam is arranged at night. Professor Frevi warns small wizards, their test panels have been applied to the most stringent anti-cheat curses, but at least one student is able to escape the regulations of the Wizard Examination. It is strictly forbidden to carry the automatic answer feather pen to enter the exam hall, and there are also memory balls, disassembled jacket cuffs and automatic error correction inks. And cheating will be punished by the most severe punishment. "I can really envy you, Granger," On the way to the examination room, Zhang Qiu said to Hermione. "The Warriors of the Strong Hegemony match do not need to take the exam, it is a great rule, if I can You are going to exchange each other, so I don''t have to take the OWLS test and you can get excellent every lesson. " The first test time is 9:30, the location is the auditorium, has been resembled: the four college tables have been moved, replaced many single small tables, all facing the talents at the end of the auditorium. Under the essay of Yetuan and Hermione, Zhang Qiu took some tragic into the examination room, as if it was in the execution ground. However, when she came out of the classroom, it was obviously a good mood, and the exam was much simpler than her imagined. She almost certainly determined that she could get excellent. "It''s a unbelievable!" Zhang Qiuxing''s ran to Ye Yu, the small voice said, "Every kind of examination of the exam is seen, every knowledge point is within your review, there is no more than one place, you What did you do? " Zhang Qiu was reviewed in accordance with the planning of Yund, she has never seen such a precise review range. If she is not believed, she almost doubts that Ye Yu sees the test paper in advance - with the influence of Ye Yu''s influence on the Ministry of Magic, He does do this. Hermione also looked at Ye Yan, although she has always known Ye Yu is a quite smart student. But she never heard that Yeting was such a test. After all, he did not need to use this flower whistle with his strength, no matter what kind of wizard exam. Hermione is also very curious about this. After all, Hermione needs to face an O.W.ls test next year. "In fact, it is difficult to listen to this. It is actually quite simple." Ye Yu explained, "I am looking for the Wizard Exam Administration to try the OWLS test papers in the past 20 years, will be responsible for 20 years. The wizard of the question has not changed. By analyzing these test papers, I gathered and analyzed the topic and knowledge points of these test papers, and organized this review plan. " "that''s it?" Two girls are still incredible. "That''s it." Ye Yu said simple. - Do you want me to tell you, do you face a few times better than this knowledge point? This is the topic and knowledge points that turn over, and can you summarize such a review plan? In terms of exam, your wizards are far away! Chapter 0272 With the help of the Emotional Test Color of Yund, all the written tests are easy for Zhang Qiu. Ye Yu felt that if he went to sell for the examination, it will make a big profession in the wizard. In terms of practice exam, Zhang Qiu is obviously confident, since she can transform the dragon, she has greped a lot of mastery and manipulation capacity, and the practice exam is just a dish. After two weeks, the OWLS exam was finally over. At that end, the end of Hogwo was the end of Hogwo, and then, the third project of the three competitions will be held at all the exams. . The arrival of the game, the warriors have been relieved, regardless of the performance is good, the hegemony is coming, and the big bags on their shoulders can be removed. However, in the morning, Harry, one of the Warriors, had trouble. When breakfast, a screaming of the owl sent Ron as a morning "prophet", after opening the newspaper, almost spurt it to the newspaper. "It''s impossible, it is today, this old cow." Ron glared at the title and indignant. "How?" "Harry," is Ritta Scht? " "No." Ron wants to hide the newspaper. "Write me?" Harry asked. "No." Ron said in a completely untrusted tone. 196 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 196 from Harry Potter But didn''t wait for him to see the newspaper, the Sleutlin of the auditorium took this. Malfort also held a "prophetic daily" and read whispered: "... Harry Potter - upset, emotional danger" "Invited reporter Ritta Skit report: The boy who defeated the mysterious people is very unstable, and may be quite dangerous. Recently, there is an amazing evidence discloses the strange behavior of Harry Potter, which makes people suspect whether he is suitable Participate in the difficult competition in the three strongest hegemony, and even if it is suitable for going to Hogworth. "Prognitive Daily" exclusive disclosure, Potter is often onset in school, saying that his forehead scar is painful (the scar is a mysterious man attempt to kill the imprint of the poisonous curse of his time). On Monday, the "prophet" reporter witnessed the Potter rushing out of the classroom, and the scar hurting him unable to continue the class. Senior expert in the San Mango Magic Injury Hospital said that Potter''s brain may have been influenced by mysterious people. He insisted that scars still pain, it is showing his spirit quite confusing ... " "Hey, Potter! Potter! How is your head? Are you nothing? Will you go crazy?" Malfoy laughed at Harry. Klabu and Gol are laughing at him. They knocked with their fingers to make the monster of the madness, and spit the tongue like a snake. Sletlin''s students are smiling, twisting and watching Harry''s response. Harry did a relaxed smile, but the heart was a haze, because of this time, his scars have been very frequent, it is like ... Just like something to happen. Before the breakfast end, the Warriors were told to go to the conference room, and the relatives of the Warriors were invited to watch the finals, they can see each other. Furong Drakul stood up from the Ravenk''s desk and walked into the meeting room with Hermione. In a short while Churum is also lazy. Harry is sitting, he doesn''t want to go. He does not have relatives - no willing to see his life-threatening relatives. But just when he stood up, I plan to go to the library to study a little spell, the door of the conference room opened, and hibiscus explored the head. "Harry, come on, they are waiting for you!" Before entering the conference room, Harry still foggy water, in fact, Deis Li did not come - since Harry''s godfather Xiao Tian Wolf, Black resumed the reputation, Harry is more willing to stay in London. The 12th of Square is not a female rock road - Harry feels that if the godfather is relatives, he would rather come to Black. Like Harle, his "relative" is really Black, in addition, Lu Ping and Wesley are also coming, the conference room is full of lively. In addition, in the conference room, Wickdor Krum said in a rapid Bulgarian in the corner of the house and his black hair, he inherited his father''s eagle nose. On the other hand, hibiscus said in French and her mother. The sister of hibiscus Gabri took her mother''s hand. Only Hermione is alone in the corner, Ye Yu is accompanying her on the side, let her not be too lonely. And Harry is different, although Hermione''s parents are there, they are all Muggles, according to the International Wizard Secret Law, they can''t touch anything related to the wizard, let alone visit the three strongest competition. At this point, the International Wizard Confidentiality Law is really ridiculous. But very fast, Ye Yu also had his own things to do, Furong''s parents learned that their daughter likes to look at the boy in Hogwo, I don''t have to take a look at Ye Wei. She didn''t care about the block of Furong, and she came to Ye Yu and took the initiative to talk to him. Furong''s Yafa is inherited from the mother. In fact, her mother''s Yafa blood is more pure than her, although the woman has been forty years old, but it looks still a beautiful person. And how much the chat of "Exquisite Mother" makes Ye Yu, this is his close-to-distance communication with the parents of the girl around him, even if it is strong, it is still a bit I don''t know if it is in this case. However, very fast, the charm of the conversation, he has been in the world of ice and fire, and the monsters of the Magic Ministry, the wizards of the Magic Department respects him, such Ye Rong almost essentially Researchers, but now "father-in-law", "Yue mother" is really can''t stop him. After the conversation ended, Hibiscus''s mother praised Ye Yu in front of her husband and her daughter, she thought her daughter chose a fairly excellent interaction. Of course, for the existence of other girls, she still does not know anything, and the hibiscus has not been mentioned. Finally, Yetuan and Drakul sisters stay with their parents in the castle, licking an afternoon, then returning to the auditorium with dinner. The Director of the Ludo Bagman and the Magic Legal Executive Division, Amiilia Bornz sat next to the teaching table. Since the missing of the old Batty Crouch, it is under the schematic of Yudu. Ms. Bornz did not understand the reason, but still took the initiative to have a follow-up work of the three hegemony competitions. Now she replaces Crawford''s referee job, come to Hogworth early. Ye Rong has, of course, his purpose, according to the original, tonight, will be the beginning of Vulchen Devils, and Yetuan defeated the Voltivore, the plan to control the Magic Ministry also, the Yetian''s partner Bornus Ms. The role is to confirm this thing to the Ministry of Magic. Chapter 0273 Ye Yu''s surprise Due to the competition, tonight is more rich than usual, but the warriors have not eaten, because they are really nervous now. When the ceiling of the magic was turned from blue to dark purple, Dumblecore stood up next to the teaching works. "Ladies, gentlemen, for another five minutes, I will ask everyone to go to the Quei Stadium, watch the last project of the three competitions. Now, the Warriors will go to the sports field with Bagman." Hermione stands up, Ravenk''s student applauded him, I wish her good luck, she and Hibiscus, Wick Dol, Harry walked out of the auditorium. "How do you feel okay, Hermione?" When they walked down, Ye Yan asked, "Is there confident?" "Very good." Hermion said that this can be said to be true, she is indeed a bit nervous, but she recalls that she is in the duel competition while she thinks that the thrilling finals, she believes that the three hegemony It is better to face a black wizard than a fierce and danger. They walked into the Quei State Course, which has become completely recognized. A twenty feet high hedge surrounded the venue of the venue. There is a gap in front of them, which is the entrance to this big maze. The road inside is black, a bit scary. Five minutes later, I started to come into people. Hundreds of student fish enters the seat, and the air is full of excitement and the footsteps of the heterogeneous. The sky is now clear dark blue, and the stars began to appear. Professor Moody, Professor Macquard and Professor Frevi walked into the sports ground, came to Bagman and several warriors. Their hat is embellished with a flash of red star, and Ye Yu is not willing to wear his hat with Red Star. He feels that this hat is stupid. "We will patrol outside the maze," Professor McGi said to the warriors, "If you encounter difficulties, I want to be rescued, I will shoot red sparks in the sky, we will help you, understand?" The warriors nodded together. "Okay, let''s go!" Baghman happily said to four patrolrs. "Come on, Hermioni has hibiscus." Before leaving, Ye said quietly. Four people are walking in different directions, distributed around the labyrinth. At this time, Baghman pointed into his throat with a wand, and read the sound of "sound and ligature", so he returned to the look at the scene after the magic zoom. "Ladies, gentlemen, the last game of the three strongest competitions will begin! I will report the current score! Hermione Granger - 111 points, first place, Hogwarts school! " Applause and cheers put the bird''s birds flew into the night sky that gradually dull. "Furong Drakul - 107 points, second place, Busbarton College!" Is another applause. "Harry Potter - 103 points, third place, Hogworth"; ''Wick Dolk, 4th, Demtrians College! " People are politely in the palm of the Krum, Kakarov looks a bit embarrassed. He is exhausted, and he will not hesitate to smash other players, but still just fishing a fourth place. "Now ... Miss Granger, listen to my whistle!" Baggman said, "three - two -" With a short whistle, Hermione rushed into the maze. The tall hedge dropped the shadow on the path. I didn''t know if the hedge was high and secret, or because she entered the maze, the voice of the audience was invisible. Hermione almost felt that he was like it. He took out the wand and read: "The fluorescence flashes." After about 50 meters, she came to a fork. She used the wand to the left side, and there was a mark on the ground, and then she embarked on the road on the right. Then, she heard the Baghun''s whistle sounded a hibiscus into the maze. Hermione speeds up. I don''t seem to be on this road. She turned right away, walking forward, one hand is holding a wand, I want to see it far, but I still can''t see it. The third springs of Bagman in the distance, this time Harry entered the maze. All in the maze. Hermione continued to look at it, Intuitive telling her that someone looked at her in the dark. Every minute in the maze is darker, the sky on her head turns into a blue. Soon, she came to the second fork. "Give me the road." Hermione put the wand in the palm and whispered. The wand rotated, specified her on the right side of the hedge. It is the north, Hermione knows that go to the maze center to go in the northwest. The best way is to walk the road on the left and turn right as soon as possible. 197 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 197 from Harry Potter So she made a marker on the right side of the right and then left to left. The front road is still empty, to a right turn, Hermione turns in, still there is no obstacle, she doesn''t know why, so unblocking makes her panic. What should I encounter now? This labyrin is like tempting her with a safe pages. Suddenly, she heard the movement in front of him, even busy with the wand and prepared to be self-defense, I saw a crust of shells of the shellfish, and it seems like a japanese creature on the back. come out. "Haig''s fried screw!" Hermimin voice belongs to the voice, "" It''s so big, this must be used to use a curse. " She remembered the experience in Haig''s magical biological protection class, in order to take care of this creature, they have suffered hard. Hermione knows that the stiener of the fried snail has a strong magical resistance, and can even reflect spells. It is said that the tail can also spray the flame, and the only place where there is no preparation is the abdomen of the armor protection. "And it is hard to turn over with all crustaceous creatures." Hermione used a deformational surgery to the ground, and immediately rose a stone column in the soil under the fangs, and turned the fried snail. The windy fried screw immediately became funny, it is facing up, it is constantly twisting it, but it is just in vain, but it is only futile, but it is completely A luxury. Just when Hermione is ready to bypass the fried tail, there is a red badge in the peach style appears in front of her, and the badge is written "+1". "What is this?" Hermione somewhat strange, she picked up the badge, observed, this seems to be a magical props, when Hermion turned it, she was surprised, the badge found, the badge of the badge Signature, obviously his work. "Is this the so-called surprise?" Hermioned, put the badge into pockets, and Yudu manufactured magic props should not harm people. Hermione''s bypass the struggled fried screw and accelerated footsteps. One turn, she saw it ... a soul is strange to go to her, twelve feet high, hood hiding the face, and the hands of the rotten scar stretched straight. It approaches step by step, and you can touch her. Hermility heard a giggling breath in his throat. A feeling of ice-cold bond hits his whole body, but he knows how to do ... Hermione is skilled to think the most enjoyable things, desperately interested in Christmas night her and Ye Yu in the rose bush, while raising the wand shouting: "Helping God Guard!" A silver dragon flew out from her wand, and went to the soul. The soul is reversed, and it has been fell by its robes ... Hermionic has never seen the soul blame. "Don''t move!" She moved with silver guardian, "You are Bogte! Funny!" A bursary, fried on the first floor. The soul disappeared, then there was anything in front of her. This time is a tapered bottle, the bottle is filled with a large bottle of blue liquid, the liquid blue is very strange, Hemimin I think this is? Poison, then she saw a familiar signature on the tapered tab, and a big "MP". Chapter 0274 Clematus All the way, Hermioni was surprised to find that the monsters in this maze are terrible. On this way, she has defeated the helmet of the two or three departments, a group of mad gains holding a stick, a stinky giant and seven-eight people will walk the flowers monsters. When I just entered the maze, she was still in sighing a monster in the maze. Who knows that after she goes deep into the maze, the frequency of monsters is actually so big, almost a batch of blocks in the two three intersections, even she In this way, the combat power should be somewhat, she is already imagined, and her three opponents are now facing how difficult it is. However, she is not harvest on this road. In fact, every time the monster is defeated, Hermion will harvest some trophy. Now she has got a total of "+1" badges, a few bottles of red water, a pair Bracers and a pair of shoes. According to her attempt, red water can restore her injury, increase physical strength, blue water water can restore magic, wrist the wrist to maintain a weak iron guilt, increase her defense, and shoes will make her ran faster. "I feel that I am playing what strange video games, or if our weapon is a wand, he will definitely let these monsters fall out of a sword." Hermimin sighed, starting the vast taste of Tucao, she believes All this is only the Yetuan can design. After all, this kind of killing the monster, the routine of the red and blue medicine is obviously derived from the Machine board game and the electronic game RPG - Hermin himself played a call in Ye Yujia. " Serd "RPG game - but most of the wizards are just a semi-solving, and they even connect their electrical appliances. Suddenly, a scream screamed for four weeks silence. "Furong?" Heimin shouted, she heard this is the scream of hibiscus. However, there is a silence around. Hermioni Zhang Wang, what is Furong? Her voice seems to be from the left. Hermione took a breath and walked toward the road on the left. Although it is often noisy with her hibiscus, two girls have actually built some friendships, although they are opponents in the labyrinth, but Hermione does not want hibiscus to appear. All the way, Hermione has encountered a monster that blocks the road. This time is a small guy with a five sense mushroom. He is high to Hermione''s waist, and they keep moving only the only small short-legged legs I citred it, but I was stopped by Hermione''s obstacle curse, and then was taken away by Hermione explosion. Now she has already understood that this mushroom monster, including the eating flowers you encounter, this unheard of guys are Yetude deformation products - he seems to have a means of imparting the life of the deformation manifold. - So Hermione deal with them when they are dealt. This trophy is a bottle of purple medicinal water, Hermionic helplessness - if it is in accordance with RPG, this is probably a detoxification medicine. Then, she didn''t take a few steps, I saw a strange green fog that floated in front. Hermione walked carefully and pointed it with a wand. It is a magic. She doesn''t know how to blow it. "Strip bones!" She knew. The spell diameter is straight through the green fog without an impact. Herm Mingen thought that she should think of this, the crushing curse is used to deal with solid obstacles. What will she wear from the green fog? Do you want to touch your luck or return it? When I think that Furong is now in danger, Hermione immediately determined, she took a deep breath, rushed into the fog of the magic. When I entered the fog, Hermione immediately found that this green shock is much more convinced than she believes, and she has much bigger, and she immediately felt slightly dizzy after several breathing. Hermione knows that it is actually a high resistance to all kinds of poisons, but this fog can make her feel uncomfortable, obviously toxicity, but because this is only three strongest competitions. So should not die. However, even if you won''t die, Hermione doesn''t want to be in the fog, suddenly, she remembered the bottle just got. "What is this old suit! There is a pass forward near the level!" She pulled up the cork, and then tried to drink a gliky purple potion. The pharmacodynamic figures, dizziness, discomfort instantly disappeared. Take this plan, Hermione immediately accelerated the footsteps, and she ran a minute in the fog, she finally got out of the green fog. In the next ten minutes, Hermione did not encounter anything, always walked into the dead end, there was twice to turn on the same fault. Finally, she found a new way, running along it. The rush of the wand swayed, and she turned into shadow flashed on the hedge. She turned a bend again. It was the road in front of him. Hermione chose to go forward, it is a dead end, and I will go on another road, and I am dead. She had to stop, and the heart jumped. Hermione used a set of curse and returned to the way to the northwest direction. After a few minutes on the new road, Hermioni suddenly stopped the footsteps, and the sound came up next to a road. "What do you want to do?" That is the voice of the hibiscus she is looking for, but this sound sounds full, it seems that I have not touched it at all. When he was strange to Hermione, she shouted with a panic in his voice: "What do you want to do?" Then she heard the sound of Krum. "Drill heart bones!" Then, she saw a hibiscus, and the wolf was puffed in front of her. "Hermione! How are you here?" Seeing Hermione, Furong is very surprised. "I just heard your scream, I think you are in trouble, so I want to come to you." Hermioni took her to explain. "Thank you," Furong is somewhat touched, immediately pulling Hermion after standing up, Hermione is awkward by her, then follow the hibiscus, before that, she fareworked behind the Krum The tall figure is using a wand to point to them. The two girls rushed wild, and the voice of Krum was drilled behind him. However, under the leadership of Hermione, the two left hide, the spell of Krum fell empty, and played a few on the ground. A big pit, just blocked him himself. Take this opportunity, the girls immediately pulled the time to open, and the two ran for a while. After about the Krum, this is a bitter, and Hermioni has found an corner to go in. Lum saw it, then sit on the ground to rest. 198 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 198 from Harry Potter Chapter 0275 has a problem with Moody The two sitting on the ground and a little later. "Nothing?" Hermn Min asked the hibiscus. "Nothing," Furong breathed, "Nothing ... I can''t believe ... he secretly went to me ... I heard, turn around, he pointed me with a wand ..." "It''s hard to believe ... I thought he was just a silly." Hermione. "I am also." Furong said. "It''s because of this, you suddenly made such screams?" Hermione asked. "Yes." Furong''s face is ugly, it looks like a sense of licking, "Drilling my heart hit me, I thought I finished ... Then, he has been chasing me." "How could you have a spell in your heart? If you have already fallen, how can you be so easy?" Hermione loudly, she knew that the drill curse is very powerful, people who have a heartmaked people will feel non- The same pain, but now Furong is panicked, it is obvious that the mental state is not bad, and it is not like a mantra in the heart. "You believe me, it is true." Furong hurriedly explained, "I don''t know why the drill spell doesn''t take effect for me, right ..." She hurriedly brought her hand into the pocket and took out a badge. This badge Hemin also has one, that is a red peach heart shape, center written "+1". However, the "+!" Of this badge is already a coke black, obviously lost the effect. "I guess it is the effect of this magic props. This is what I am defeating a turtle monster. When I was born in my heart, it seems to help me blocked the drill curse, then it turned this." "It seems that this represents life +1," Hermree muttered, "I guess it." Then, she also took out her own badge, handed it to hibiscus. "I also have a one, you are holding your life." "No, this is your trophy, you will stay." Furong pushed. But Hermione has made her hand, "My combat power is stronger than you, Krum will catch up early, we have to uniform, and then give professors!" Hermione said it is very right. After a long time, Krum chased it up. He used a crush curse to fry the wall of the maze, and he collided all the way. "Do you do this, isn''t it afraid of consumption of magic?" Furong said, her hand tightly smashed her wand, it looks that although she didn''t hurt her, but she gave her serious psychology. shadow. "I think he has a problem. It is normal. He won''t do this." Hermimin said, she stood up, refers to Krum with the wand, "but no matter how true, as long as you defeat him, everything Just end. " Furong is still very nervous, but she also struck the spirit, and standing with Hermione side. Krum looked at the two girls that appeared, gave a roar, and then used the next magic. "Pink belly!" It was originally used as a magic curse as a maze wall to the girls. "I will stop!" Hermione strive, jacking up a talent, she is quite skilled in the iron guilty, and this tailor cassing the bow blocks the magic of Krum. The red rays seem to play on a transparent wall and then blow it. However, the girls behind the iron guilty were not damaged. Taking this opportunity, Furong reads a contribution of Krum, the two girls'' cooperation is quite tacit, and the time of the Krum is not hit by the time of the income, his wand is flying. Krum also wanted to pick up the wand, but Hermione''s coma curses him, he stopped, pounced forward, his face was not moving on the grass. "Finally ... is over." Hermimin sighed, she really didn''t want to shoot other little wizards. However, hibiscus did not embarrassing, her wand tip spurted the silver ribbon and tiered the tight of Krum. "Have you seen Harry?" Hermione asked. "No," Furong said, "Do you think Krum is also a hand?" "I don''t know." Hermioni slowly said. "Do you stay here?" Hibong asked. "No," Hermione said, "I think we should launch red sparks, let people get him away ... or if he may be eaten by any monster." "He is alive." Furong muttered, but she still raised the wand and launched a bunch of red sparks to the air. Spark around Krum, marked his position. Hermione and Furong stand for a while in the dark, look around. Then, Furong said: "Hey ... do you think he hits us?" "It''s a curse," Hermione thought for a while, suddenly said, "Just now his behavior is too hit, no one will use the crushing curse to hit the opponent, such as, then catch up Before the opponent, he would be magical. And his movements are also very tits, I have lost the sensitivity, I think, as the Bulgarian team, looking at our agile, facing our curse at least hide Bar - but if he is a curse, this is said. " ", , ." There is a palm sound in the dark, and the two girls are nervous, seeing a full wrinkle and scar, one eye is replaced by the magic eye, one leg is the wooden leg, the man walks out from the shadow of the wall, appearing In front of them. Professor Arasto Moodyi. Although this is a terrible old guy, he is a patrol patrolman after all, and his appearance means safe. Seeing Moody, Furong immediately happy, she was really scared, so she immediately went forward. "Professor Moody, just ..." However, she had not taken a few steps yet, I was blocked by Hermione. When the girl puts the hibiscus behind, stare at Moody, and raised his wand. "Be careful, hibiscus, don''t go." Hermion said quietly, "Professor Moody has a problem." "How is it, Hermione." Furong looked at her, "You are too sensitive," Professor Arasto can patrol the patrolman, we can''t use the wand to point him, in case he Cancel your qualifications, you ... " She hasn''t finished, and she has been watching their Moody, and the mad laugh is interrupted. This laughter is like a crow, it is difficult to listen to people. "Miss Granger, a good Miss Granger," Moody''s magic eye stared at Hermione, the taste said, "It''s a smart little girl. How did you find out all this, I think I think I am still very good. " Chapter 0276: Detective Henry Moody''s words make Furong some dumbfounded, this, the fool knows that Professor Moody is not a good person, Furong immediately retreats two steps, and use the wand to point to Moody. However, Hermioni is still a calm, and Moody is not scared. She pays attention to the other''s one, and explains: "It is actually very simple, just Krum hit our appearance, we already It can be seen that he is a curse, and can use him to use the soul curse, or it invades the outside of the maze or the trainer or warrior in the maze. But this game is in Hogovo Zone, and the people of the Magic Department are present, in the event of Dumbledo, it is impossible to have someone to break into the maze from the outside, and the players will not use the soul curse, so only a few patrols Claims may be a culprit. " "Good analysis." Moody took the paternal, "After you graduated, you will become an excellent Ao Luo, but what do you think is what is the problem? Macquarie, Flivi Professor, Mr. Ye is the same, isn''t it? Of course, maybe you will feel that the boy is not suspicious. " "You are right, I can''t do this." Hermione smiled, "In fact, Professor McGi, Professor Frevi and you-," Professor Moody is not likely to do this. - If you are really Moody, "" This makes it clear that Professor Moody is surprised, and his original expression is stiff. "I have seen the information of Alasteto Moody," Hermione talked, "Professor Moody is a senior Ao Luo, which dedicated to the anti-Black wizard, he will never do it. The curse control the player''s self-conflict thing, however, if it is Moody who uses a compound soup to pretend to be different. I still remember that Professor Snape has complained in the African tree in his office several times. The snake skin was stunned. He even suspected that Harry did, we all know that the African tree snake skin is the raw material of the compound soup, and the old Batty Clais has come to Hogwoz, but Professor Snape took him to Dumbledo, but the middle of the road was attacked, and Mr. Clacki was missing. At the time, I felt that the murderer hidden in Hogwoz, Crawch Mr. maybe what is important news, and the purpose of his adventure is perhaps, so, I suddenly linked all this. " 199 Wanjie Law God begins in Chapter 199, from Harry Potter "What is it?" Moody wrinkled Hermione, "You haven''t proved, why is it a fake person is Moody, not someone else?" "Because only you will bring a bottle with a bottle every day, you will drink a bite from time to time." Hermione revealed the confident smile, "Trinity is waiting to be in Hogwo every day, you need to give us classes, in this situation Next, he must always be in the eyes of others. We all know that the duration of the compound soup is an hour, that is, the camouflage must supplement a compound soup once every hour, and your car bottle is the most Good camouflage, other two, whether Mc. is also Mc. or Professor Frevi, there is no chance to add a compound soup at any time. " "Ah! It''s a keen girl," Moodi smiled again, this time he laughed somewhat evil, "Although I have just said, I have to say it again, you analyze the awesome, silk, almost we want to wear me Your future will become an excellent Ao Luo - if you have a future - Avadadate! " Moody''s speech, suddenly released the killing curse to Hermione. The brutative green terrible rays, with a desperate breath, shot to Hermione. Although it is prepared, it is facing Moody''s attack. He is immediately nervous. She believes that the false wizards of Moody must be a strong black wizard. He is using the killing curse definitely used by Krum. Drill the hearts of hearts. She reacts very fast, immediately want to read what magic curse is blocked, but someone has a speed than her. I saw a flashing, a familiar figure was geared in front of Hermione and Hibiscus. "Pink belly!" The tip of the portrait has an array of red light, and the accurate and green light hits together. After an entanglement, there is a big explosion between the man and Moody. However, the killing curse is indeed blocked. Everything happened between electric light, until now, they will only see who this person is. That is one of the four patrols they mentioned, two girls like two girls. "Sorry, until this time appeared." Ye Wei smiled and looked at Hermione. "I just listened to your wonderful analysis, I heard some fascinating, I am sorry to make this guy scare you, you will not Blame me. " "Nothing ... It doesn''t matter. I ... we don''t blame you." I just confident that I was confident, I was calm, I should have a strong enemy, and now I have become a little girl after Ye Wei. It seems a bit ashamed. The hibiscus is even more unity, her eyes have already launched tears, watching the Yund''s eyes in time with an emergency and touch, it seems that I can''t immediately put into his arms. However, finally two girls know what the situation is, strong, I have, I have a good emotion. Then, the girls found that the Ye Yu actually grabbed two coma people. Two people were a high, a man and a woman, looking carefully, Professor McGrah and Professor Frevi. "This guy has not only used the soul curse to control Krum, but also secretly stunned two professors, but Harry is safe." Ye Wei noticed their eyes, so I explained, "I thought I thought, you The RPG game can also play for a while, I have prepared a powerful BOSS for you in front. " At this time, I was originally because Ye said didn''t pay attention to him. He talked from the two girls. I feel that I have been insulting fake Mudi just prepared to be big and thunder. As a result, I was attracted to the attention. "You said ... boss ... is ..." He couldn''t help but ask. "You said that," Ye Yu''s corner hooked a smile, explained, "BOSS refers to a game''s level in the final monster, it is generally responsible for the final reward of the clearance, the strength is often super The front small monster. " "Strength ... far super ... small monster." Folk Muyi pulled the mouth, "I am ... damn, you are waiting for me." He didn''t say that he didn''t say it, and it was a black smoke and flying quickly. "???" The two girls looked at the place where the fake Moody was originally standing. They thought that the Ye Yu and him had to break a battle, ready to support Ye Yan, who knows the opponent''s words. After that, suddenly escaped. "Is it ... His purpose is Harry!" Hermione suddenly detached, Ye Wei listened, and immediately looked at her. "You ... and it''s right, just that the guy said yes," Ye said, "If you want to be Ako Luo, you will be the best." "You ... what are you talking about?" The hibiscus is still a misty water. She felt too stupid, my brain couldn''t keep up with their ideas - Mingming in Bosbarton, she is the best Student. No way, in fact, the wizards are mostly not good at logical thinking, and this is the strength of Hermione. "Yes," Hermione explained to Furong. "The one who just asked Movi, it is certainly will not be a heart-blooded tide. After all, according to Snape''s African Snake, he is likely to pretend. Moody''s professor, even the whole semester, this must have a premeditated behavior, so fake Moody must have his destination. Only, Harry has been safe, and it mentions the power of the final BOSS. After listening to the hymmon, then obviously, the fake Mmudi hurriedly left to help Harry to deal with the final BOSS, his purpose was in Harry, and he is likely to let Harry get the top three. The champion of the competition is attacked around the labyrinth ... Wait ... What is the use of the champion ... Is his purpose? Is it ... Do you want Harry to meet the championship trophy! I heard that the championship trophy Transferred to the podium - the trophy is a door key, that is, if they do their hands and feet on the trophy ... they want to take Harry. " ...... Girl, you must be Holmes, right. Chapter 0277 faces "Finally, the biggest doubt is Harry Potter to become a Warrior - the Warriors of the three strongest competition can only have three, three schools each school, but this competition has appeared the fourth warrior. And Harry is obviously not my opponent in the power of the Warriors. That is to say, there is a big conspiracy in this, and then I want to go to the madded professor to go into Hogwo, and everything is true. " After Hermione analysis, he immediately looked at Ye Yu, and his face exposed looks. "How, I am correct?" Ye Wei did not say, "It''s really worth you, the analysis is completely correct!" "Hey." Hermione was laughed immediately. "However, in fact, when I saw Moody, Professor Moody was the first one, I felt that there was an unexpected, and there were no relationships with the previous evidence." Suddenly, Hermione''s next sentence caused Yund. note. "How?" He looked at the girl. The girl suddenly seems to be weak, and it is staring at his eyes. "Because the first patrolman is not you." She said, "If there is no accident, I know my understanding of you, I believe that you will appear in the first time after seeing our signal. We are in front of us - after all, one of the purposes of the referee and patrolman is not to protect me ... Is there any hibiscus?, Right? " The girl said such a word, it seems to be very courage, this is no wonder, although their relationship is already intimate, but the girl seems to have not used to say some meat. - Can you not laugh stupid, just think you are Holmes? Ye Yu put the two coma professors on the ground, then looked at two girls. "How, do you want to see what conspiracy is that guy?" "Hey? Don''t you take him?" For the proposal of Ye Wei, Hermione and Furong have not understood. "No, I can''t grab him for the time being." Ye Yu said, "He wanted to take away his favorite savior under Dumbledo''s eyelids, there must be a bigger conspiracy, I want to see what is it? ,I doubt" "Hey!" Hearing Harry is Dumbledo''s favorite savior, two girls have smiled, they all think this is very pleasing, Hermione thought of Dumbleo''s frequency - - Absolutely far with all other little wizards. But when you hear Yund Yu''s greater conspiracy, both girls mentioned their ears. "Let''s talk, don''t hang our appetite," Furong pulled the Yaizhi, "What is the conspiracy?" "Do you have to listen to it?" "To listen to it." Two girls chickens nodded. "The post behind this conspiracy is very dangerous." "It doesn''t matter, you have to listen." "Do you determine if you don''t regret it?" "Oh, don''t sell Guan Zi, let''s talk." Furong has been impatiently urged. "Well, the cough," Ye Yu has cleared the throat. Then I said with a low tone, "I think this conspiracy is related to the black devil king." 200 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 200 from Harry Potter "what!" "How can it be?" Ye Yu said that the girl exclaimed, they didn''t dare to believe, it was a black devil king that died in fourteen years! Difficult, Hermillin reminded the second-year-old thing, when she came to Grandmone''s public lounge, where they did discover the murderer behind the snakes - The diary when Vapced is young, and the diary is boarding his memory. Then she thought of Professor Chilo, Chiuli, was hosting a volley-demonic face on his head. Vulid demon sneaked into Hogwoz, which was to get the Magic Stone hidden in Hogwo. In this way, the Voldem Devil is known as died in 14 years ago, but it is obviously not dead, and has been in the wind and waves, and it seems that his conspiracy is not surprising to Harry Potter. After some explanation, Furong finally believed this cruel fact, the black magic king did alive - or did not really died, which made her a little fear, she was eager to look at Ye Rong. "What are you waiting for? We hurry to stop fake humid, save Harle, otherwise, if this conspiracy is really resurrected by people who can''t say the name, is it too late? ? " "No!" Ye Yu shook his head. "We don''t save Haber, I am going to follow them first, see what they want to do, after all, the black magic king is also a good thing." This is very amazing, two girls listen to it, or if they understand Ye Yu, they even thought that Yet is standing on the Black Devil King. "Because the Black Devil king can''t kill through ordinary means," Yetuan immediately explained, "Look now, why did the Potter are called the Savior? The Black Devil King is indeed a rebound in 14 years ago. However, he has avoided thorough death through the evil black magic, and it is still waiting for the wind and waves in the sky. So, for a hundred, let him completely die, we only make him resurrect again, then use specific The method kills him again. " This time, two girls were about to understand, nodded separately. "So, are you interested in watching me? Maybe they are still carrying BOSS war." Ye Yu was explained after explaining everything, invited. "Okay, I have to go with you, we face this together." Hermione immediately agreed, in the first, second grade, she had the experience of the Emperor with the Ye Wei, at the time. Although she is smooth in Hogwo, all the results take the first. Without any course, she can be difficult to fall, but they have a sense of failure and bitterness around Ye Rong, in the face of Qilo Professor, the snake blame When the enemy, she understood her weak, she can''t even fight along with Ye Yu, only hiding far away in the battle, preventing the incumbent of Yund Rong. "But now I am different." She secretly said to himself, "I am so strong now, I even got the champion of the duel contest, I am not the previous yourself, now I can''t protect him And fight along with him, but at least will not drag his back, so this time, I want to stand with him! " Furong Zhang Zhang did his mouth, just wanted to open a refusal, who knows immediately heard the words of Hermione''s interception, which made her refused to go to the mouth immediately swallowed back. Yes, as a lover, isn''t it necessary to face dangers together? As a lover, should I believe he is right? If you don''t dare to go with him, then what else I like him? I am not even such a little girl. Thinking here, Furong is excited again, she firmly looked at Ye Wei, said to him: "I have to go with you." Two two courageous girls who have overcome the timidity in front of them, and Ye Yu smiled. Chapter 0278 Puzzle: Spider At this moment, Harry Pot is conducting his BOSS war. Along the way, he found that he had a poor barrier, as if there is no other difficulty in this maze, there is no other difficulty in the labyr, all the way, and he defeated a Boge, bypass a giant blame. Then I have passed a golden fog - this fog is the most difficult thing in the very difficult obstacles he met. After entering the golden mist, he found that the world has reversed, and his head is hung down. The glasses were separated from the nose. His feet were like sticking to the grass, and the grass is now a ceiling, and the black night sky is boundless, starry, starry black night sky. At that time, he felt that he would fall as long as he lifted his feet. That is a illusion, and he inhaled the golden fog touched the illusion. However, he still rushed to his head, hit the feeling of the ear drum, and taking the courage to move his footsteps and broke this. In this way, he went a lot of successfully to the end. In fact, this is a matter of course. After all, he still has a "foreign aid" that has been helping him, fake Mu Di Fee is engraved with him, defeating a lot of monsters in front of him without knowing. In fact, this is also strange. He added too many monsters to the labyrinth as the test, so that the level of Harry is not possible to go to the end - even the genuine Warriors such as Krum and Furong Take advantage of the "monsters" set by Yetuan to go all the way. This is harmful to Moxi has to spend a lot of time to come in the maze: he needs to find a chance to sneak Macar, Professor Flivi, and Yund Yan, prevent them from obstructing his actions; he needs to find a chance to win The soul curse controls Krum, so it can be reasonably eliminated to eliminate other three warriors, prevent someone to encounter the champion trophy before Harry; Can''t open the end. On this way, fake Mmidi can be a mother, so it''s hard to let Harry''s waste wood (relatively speaking) the child''s first arrival end, the midway is being defeated by the Shengshu The accident made him have to personally deal with the remaining two players. Who knows that he has just seen the use of wit, then, in order to delay the time, he has had a hard scide. The entire analysis process, the analysis of the girl''s first, it is simply a ridicule for his perfect plan, which makes him a three feet, as a result, Ye Yu appeared again when he was ready to make a good breath, Ye Yu appeared again ... This series of accidents really let him be ourselly. However, in Yusheng, he learned a greater accident: he thought that he thought it was not difficult to deal with the final level, which was actually caused by Yetuan, this is really ... After Harry has passed the golden mist, Harry found that he became more and more frequently into the dead alley, and the more and more darkness made him confident that he is approaching the center of the maze. Then, when he walked on a long straight circuit, he found that the movement, the light of the wand was on a fidiler monster, he only met its picture in the "Monsters". It is SFs. Its body is like a big scary lion: huge foot claws, yellow long tails, and a pleasant in the tail. But it grows with a woman''s head. When Harry is approaching, she turned her long almond to him. He raised his wand and hesitated. She didn''t kneel down the body to be prepared, but just walked to stop his way. Then she talked, the sound was low and hoarse. "You are already close to your goals. The fastest way is from me." "That ... can you ask you to let you?" Harry said, he knew what the answer was. "No," she continued to walk, "Unless you can answer my riddle. A guess - I will let you go. I haven''t guess - I will go. Don''t answer - I will let You walk, don''t hurt you. " Harry''s heart sinks. He is not good at guessing, he weighs it, if the riddle is too difficult, he can''t answer, Swanx will not hurt him, he can find another way to the labyrinth center. "Well," he said, "Can I listen to the riddle?" Sistx is sitting on her hind legs, blocking in the middle of the road, read: Think about what people always bring together. Touch, lie. Tell me what something is always seaming. The middle of the middle, the tail of the tail? Finally, tell me when I can''t think about it - Which word is often exported. Now connect them, answer me. What is the animals you don''t want to kiss? Harry looked at her. "Can you read it again ... Let''s talk slowly?" He asked him. She blinked his eyes, smiled slightly, and read the poem again. "All clues add up to have animals I don''t want to kiss?" Harry asked. She is just a mysterious, and Harry believes that this means "yes". He searched in your mind. He is not willing to kiss animals, so this is equal to no answer. "With a fake," he lied her self-speaking, "Always lying ... Hey ... That is - IMPOSTER (). No, this is not my answer! Is it --SPY (spy)? I will think about this again ... What is always seam supplement, "Harry repeat," Oh ... I can''t think of ... ''middle''s middle "...'' When I can''t think about words, I often say words. '', Oh ... should be ... Uh ... Waiting for one, etc. -'' ER! '''' Er ''is a word! " Siffook smiled toward him. "Spy ... er ... spy ... er ..." Harry said, "I don''t want to kiss the animals ... is a spider! Spider!" Swanx smiled more kindly. She stood up and stretched two front legs, gave it to the side. "Thank you!" Harry was surprised for his own cleverness and rushed over. However, he doesn''t know that this is not just a puzzle, but also a hint, hints for the final level. Harry ham ran up, the front is a hover. "Give me the road!" He said to the wand, the wand turned, pointing to a road on the right. He ran along this road and saw bright light. 201 Wanjie Law God starts next chapter from Harry Potter The three-strong cup flashed on the base of one hundred meters, and his full speed pilgrims sprint. When he was in front of him, he has begun to fantasize his godfather Black, Wesley a family and Granca. How small lions are happy to be happy, he can''t believe that he actually defeated the duel champion Hermione, and two Warriors than him three years old than him ... However, accidentally appeared in his most exciting, there is a huge black shadow outside the left, and quickly moved this on a cross-crossed road. Harry is going to hit it. Guy, he had to fly to avoid the sneak attack of this huge monster. That is a huge spider. Chapter 0279 Chapter False Muchan Spider "Florafield!" Harry pointed out the huge spider with a wand, shouting loudly. The spell hit the huge body of the spider, black and black, but it was like it threw a stone. The spider was twitching, and continued to quickly rush. "Florace! Obstacles are heavy! Florace!" No use - may be too big, or it''s too strong, the spell doesn''t work, but it is more irritated. Harry saw eight flash black eyes and sharp pliers, the spider had already rushed to him. The spider took the front leg to the air, he struggled desperately. He tried to kick it with his foot, and his legs met its pliers, immediately a painful pain, so Harry raised the wand and shouted "In addition to your weapon!" It is also effective - this contribution curse makes the spider let him, but this means that Harry falls from the height of the three meters. The hurt legs can''t help but the body, he suddenly fell into the ground. He didn''t think I didn''t think it was, I used the wand to align the lower abdomen of the spider. As he was like the fried tail, it shouted "faint ground!" Unfortunately, the spell only allows the spider to retreat a few steps. In fact, the weakness of this spider is not as obvious as the fried tail. Then, Harry found that the spider was aligned with him. He found that this giant spider huge belly end opened a few terrible little mouths, these small mouths one, as if I want to think What to eat. Harry felt that this is probably a spider who is used to vomit, but if it is, then it is absolutely thick. Then he was black in front of him, and he felt that he was overwhelming. This is a spider sprayed, because the reminder is too big, the mucus sprayed out of the giant spider is like a normal spider, just a vomiting organ, then solidified, so it is like a belly, a strong glue. Like the high pressure water gun, the sprayed strong glue shot several meters, surrounding its prey, then solidified in a few seconds. When Moody rushed to the scene, the face was the scene: a huge spider was on a white, there was a very big dragonfly, it seems to have its trophy, and this white is like Like a living, it is like a white cockroach. There is no doubt that people in the are Harry. In fact, for the safety of the warriors, this spider Boss is designed, Ye Yu is entering it with a spider, will not kill the target''s instructions - this is a curse, ice Products with the Fire Songs and the product of modifying the spell of the memory: Biological spell, Ye Yu can give some relatively complex instructions to the smart creature of the IQ, animal will implement presets with robots The command is astrograde to execute the Yudy''s instruction. In addition, the poisonous venom of the spider is also exchanged from the venom toxin. However, the purpose of fake Mmid is not to keep Harry''s life. He doesn''t care about Harry''s life. Even the Pak is not to die, but his purpose is to let Harry Potter pass through the door key champion trophy. He pre-extends. Instead, he had to launch a war with Spider BOSS. Just asked a hand, fake Mmidi understood that the Yetuan''s so-called final BOSS is difficult. This spider has strong magic resistance. Even if he makes a black magic method, it is only the degree of injury - for ordinary wizards, this is fatal. In addition, this spider is quite flexible, although it is huge, the action is not slow, and eight feet also let it have a good jump skill, which makes the fake Momdi himself can''t play their own body size and flexible. The advantages. In addition, the spider sprayed - not, it is a mucus - it is a big trouble. The viscosity of this mucus and the strength of the solidification are too high, so that as long as he is caught, it cannot escape, and the fire is The curse is completely effective for it, as for the sorrowful curse ... fake Moody is not to live. This caused him to use the magic of the black magic king, to avoid the magic of black smoke, avoid being directly controlled by the spider, whether it is caught by its paw or trapped by mucus, and it is calculated for fake Moodi. It''s fatal, because once trapped, he will not have a chance to come back, mucus and paralytic toxins will make him even can not use the magic. That means that he will not only be caught in Azkan, but his master - the resurrection of the Black Devil King will declare bankrupt, and the time returns to the Black Devil. When I think of this, fake Mmidi immediately took the life. Under the spider''s continuous attack, he dodgeously dodged like a clown, showing the dangerous ring, and he constantly attacks the leg joint with magic of the spider, want Let this guys lose their actions. His idea is right. Although the black magic of fake Moody is unable to smash the giant spider, it can''t even cause too much wound, but it is sufficient to deal with the leg joint. Finally, after using the same leg of the spider in two or three knives, it was broken, which made the spider''s action capacity reduced. However, spiders have eight legs, just lose one of them can''t make it weak, but the spiders are mad. Then, Moody, who is self-sufficient, is more wolf, under the crazy attack on the spider storm, and looks more. Waste a lot, he let the spider''s legs left six. ...... Then five, now, the spider finally lost the jump ability. Only four legs left, the crawling speed of the spider was slow. The spiders of the three legs are basically can''t move, but can still be turned locked in the ground. The spider of the two legs is a living target ... Finally, Moody made the last crushing curse, finally broke the spider''s head, and ended this terrible life. The scar is tired, and the exhausted him sit on the ground. He has never been a moment, as is it, and the final BOSS selected by Yetuan is a spider, not a . Otherwise, he feels that he will live because of the use of the curse, live alive here. At this time, I lost my girl''s laughter from a corner not far away. "Hey hahahaha - this guy is too miserable, hahahahahaha -" That is Hermione''s laughter, when the girl saw this can''t be in front of them, she got her nervous powerful black wizards, just to deal with a magical transformation of Yaudi, it is like this, not helpful Sound. This is simply sentenced to two people. And Furong looked at Ye Wei at this time. "You are a devil!? Your design, this BOSS, never thought about letting us pass, you want the three strongest competitions to become a joke, right?" "How can I?" Ye Yu''s innocent explanation, "In fact, this is not difficult, even Harry, as long as the operation is good, it can also have a smooth relationship." "Well! Then you explain to me, how do we deal with this guy?" Furong looked at Ye Yu, she felt that this evil guy just thought of them. "Brush equipment!" Ye Yu said, "Every monster will drop the equipment after being defeated, there are supplies, there are also things that enhance your combat power, such as speeding up the speed of the speed, increase the knee pads Increase the wristbands of the defensive force, can be jumped in two sections ... In addition, there is a pharmacy that relieve paralysis, dissolve the medicament of the spider, and even the spider agent, you can brush it, you can always find the way Well." Chapter 0280 Ye Yu and Furong''s debate, there is no mention, the spider''s body is next to the fake Moody struggling to stand up, came to the side of the Harry. He carefully made a split curse, turning the into a fragment. Harry, almost to give up struggle, suddenly found that the darkness in front of me disappeared. He is surprised to sit up, look around, I saw that the scarred Moody, who is looking to him, concerned about him. "Professor Moody, are you to save me?" Harry saw the body of the spider, as well as Professor Moody, who was scarred, immediately understood what happened. He felt that the three strongest competitions should be over, and he has lost the only chance because he was caught by a spider. "It''s really sorry, Professor Moody, I am too weak, not the opponent of this spider, I have not got the championship." 202 Wanjie Law God begins from Harry Potter, Chapter 202 Harry''s tone apologizes, he knows that Professor Moody has reported a lot of hope for him from the three-strong competition, and every part of the game gives him a lot of help. Therefore, it is necessary to say that Harry is not able to win the championship, and the most sorry person is Moody. However, Moody shakes his head, and said: "Child, you are probably misunderstood, until now, in addition to you, there is no other warrior to find here." "You mean ..." Harry face. Looking at Harry, Moodi said some hate iron is not a steel: "I mean, you still have a chance, you are close to the championship." Harry finally understood what Moody''s finger, but he was confused: "But ... this is not right, I didn''t defeat the spider, not? People who defeated the spider, how can I ... ... this is ... " "Is cheating, right?" Moody seems to be annoyed and anxious. He is really hate Harry and Dumbledo this hypocrisy, and he is now that Paki is not to drag the pull, hurry to get a trophy, because Just now, he spends too much time, he does not dare to know the Yund Three people will tell Dumbledo, but he does not dare to gamble, he hopes that all this will end as soon as possible, otherwise, once Dumbledo appears here, Everything is over, he is caught is a little thing, but his owner''s resurrection is a big event. However, in order to avoid Harry''s dislike, he is still hard to explain the scalp - or it is flicker. "Yes, yes, children." He put it a pleasant look, "You are really an honest child, I dare to say, I am very happy that you make such choices." Harry heard his praise and barely pulled out a smile. "However," Folk Muudi suddenly turned, "in fact, this game has been in the case, the monster is designed too powerful ... I said, this spider, its strength exceeds the limit." ("Although he is a nasty person, but at this point, I agree with this guy." In the corner of the distance, Furong disappeared.) Harry is strange to Moody. "In fact, I am a person who is entrusted to handle this thing." Folk Mmudi continued to smash the eyes, "Monster is Designed by Mr. Ye, when we find that the monster he designed will lead to no warriors to get the championship When the trophy, the game has begun, no way, as the most experienced person in the patrolman, I was delegated to deal with this matter. " "So ..." Harry''s tone implied, and he faintly guess what. "Yes," Moodi nodded, "So, in fact, if you arrive at the end of the end, it''s too early. In fact, after you reach the end, this monster should not be stayed, that is Say" "That is to say, I am not cheating now, I am not right." Harry excitedly shouted. "That''s right, child." Seeing Harry finally believed, fake Mmudi finally made a breath, "So, enjoy your glory." Harry''s eyes moved to the trophy. In the rays of the trophy, he thought of thinking, as if he saw himself holding it out of the maze. He highly raised the three-strong cup, the ear is a crowd; he saw the color of the autumn full of admirable brilliance, which is more clear than ever ... In the eyes of fake Moody, and hidden in the eyes, he went forward and lifted his hand above the trophy flash. "Don''t you stop him?" Hermimin is anxious to see Ye Yu, some is awkward, "If you are later, you can''t save it together." "No," Ye Yu shook his head, "We look down." Although it is quite worried about Harry''s situation, two girls still believe in Yund. So, they watched Harry grabbed the trophy. Then, I saw a distortion around the trophy, and Harry disappeared. "Sure enough, it is a door key!" Hermimin screamed, but because Ye Yan is in the end of the sound of the sound, her voice is still not heard by font. Due Moxi seems to have completed any great task. His posture suddenly changed, no longer like Moody, hey, although he was still on Moody''s face, but now he seems like It is another person, a much young man. He was crazy and laughed for a while, and the laughter made two girls in a cold. Unlike the original, this time he didn''t dare to stay in Hogwo, just his identity camouflage and the purpose were taken by Hermione, and in order to help Harry spent the final BOSS, he gave up to Ye Wei. , Hermione and Furong were extinguished, but to support Harry. In this case, he is exposed to everyone in front of it, and now returns to Hogwoz purely from Ziro. "Let you have this time, old blind (refer to Tudi)." He hated. After that, he twisted, he only heard a fake Moody and also phantom, disappeared. - Although Hogwoz can''t illusion, because Dumbledo''s organs, this trophy here is exception. "They all gone, what should we do?" Furong looked at Ye Wei, asked if she didn''t know, she didn''t think of it, and the three strongest hegemony actually hidden such a conspiracy. Before Hermione''s guess, she still had someone, but now, she is very fortunate, if she got the champion is her words, the consequences are unimaginable, the other of the door key must be a dangerous place, maybe It is all food dead. When she is celebrating is not her own, Ye said let her an lucky bubble. "Let''s go up." Ye Yu said without thinking. Chapter 0281 sneaking into the cemetery "Are you crazy?" Furong rushed to the sound of Ye Yu, "The opposite of the door key may be their old nest, we will be surrounded by the dead!" "No," Ye Yu shook his head, "as long as it hides well, no one can find us, just don''t just hide under their two eyelids?" Ye said that she made her a while. Ye Yu said that they have just been quite close to the battlefield of fake Moody and big spiders, and this labyrinth has always been quiet, according to reason, any wind blowing will cause fake humid and spider vigilance. But just now, they have no no matter how no matter what is awkward, and Moody and Big spiders seem to be deaf, the blind is the same, nothing to hear, see. Furong had to admit that Yaseng did hide an operation. The general wizard, wants to hide the body is a magical spell, this is a spell similar to changing dragons, the effect is hidden through the color of the threatening, but the effect is not good, after all, people''s existence is contour . Some means of high-end is a hidden curse. Only the wizards of the fantasy spell can use this spell, but the truly powerful wizard is still able to see the invasive curse - the method is to find someone through the flaws of the cursing itself: The stealth curse itself will produce powerful The magic traces, the powerful wizards can perceive this trace at a glance. However, the lurking method of Yudu is not the same, and his method is not an appearance, but is hidden by reducing the existence. Through the study of spells such as unmarked spells, Muggle hidden curse, Ye Yu found the wizard to exist in sensitive control, and manufactured the presence of water. Drinking people who reducing the drug will seem like a stone hat on Doraem, dozens of times to reduce their existence, so that even if it is seen, it will be ignored by the next consciousness, different from the illusory curse , Invisible curse, the effect of reducing existence is no matter how powerful wizards, unless the other party also has the same potion. Those who drink this medicine can be seen normally. Of course, there is a disadvantage of hidden by reducing the presence of a sense, that is, if some of the aesthetic actions are forced, such as singing and jumping, talking loudly, standing below the eyes of others, or I am growing There is a sense of existence, so even this kind of water is can''t press the existence of the burst. However, as long as you have some shields, add the absorbing sound, as long as you don''t enter the volvender magic or Dumbleo''s five meters, even they also found the people who used this medicine. It is because there is such a means, Ye Yu dares to say to Harry and fake Mudi - or not to follow, but the bright invasion of light. "So, do you want to go together?" You said casually. "of course!" "I don''t want to be excluded!" Two girls agreed to the interception. So Ye Yu pulled one, three people around the trophy. With Ye Yu''s understanding of space, he has already cracked the coordinates of the trophy of the door. So, only listened, the three people were distorted, disappeared in the maze. In front of them, they changed, and then they finally felt that their feet met the ground. Two girls are hard, almost falling, and Ye Yu strongly helped them. 203 Wanjie Law God begins on Chapter 203 from Harry Potter "Where are we?" Hermione asked. Ye Yu shook his head. He stabilized two girls, three people won four weeks. Here, I have completely gone in Hogwart, and they obviously move several miles - may have hundreds of miles, because Hidden mountains around the castle are gone. They stood on a dark weeded cemetery, and they can see a black contour of a small church behind a tall red bean. On the left is a mountain, they can identify a sophisticated old house on the hillside. "There is no one around." After the Yund Yu looked around, the road was summarized. "But it is still very scary." Furong said. She looked at this cemetery, surrounded by vital, a silence. "Is this a gathering place of the eater?" "I don''t know." Hermione said, the voice is a bit nervous, "I pull out the wand, what do you say?" "Good." Furong is very happy that Hermione said it first - she didn''t look timid. They took the wand and then smashed down the body and found a direction forward. "I see people." Ye said suddenly said. So, the three found a large tombstone and hid behind the tombstone. They saw a few people standing in front, Hermione recognized, one of them was relatively short, walking, Harry Potter, he seems to bent over, cover his forehead. Then, I saw that the red light flashed, Harry was hit by the spell, fell on the ground. A woman wearing a cloak puts down the bag, lit up the wand and dragging the Harry tombstone. Three people took a chance to come near, which they saw it clearer. Ye Yu pointed to three people respectively. "The ear is clear." This is an investigating spell of Ye Yu, which can increase vision and hearing in a short time. The man wearing a cloak uses the magic to turn the rope to tie Harry on the tomb, from the neck to the ankle, one. They even heard a slight breathing sound in the hood. Harry struggled, and the man hit him - they found. That person beat Harry, I was missing a finger. "It is the ''Pneea tail'', the little dwarf Peter!" Hermione out, then she introduced the background information about Peter. These are all Ye Ya Rong tells her last year. Then, they saw a big snake swim on the grass, and the tombstone was around. The tail-tailed breath, and he pushed a stone to the grave. This crucible is very large, can accommodate an adult sitting inside, and the crucible is full of water. The tail is busy with the wand in the bottom of the crucible. Suddenly, the flaming of the The big snake goes to the dark. The liquid in the crucible is very hot, but the surface not only starts boiling, but also shots spark, like burning. The steam is getting more and more strong, and the figure of the tail of the flame is blurred. Suddenly, they saw that the tail of the insect tail was moving, and it came from a sharp, cold voice. "fast!" Now the entire surface is flashing, it seems that the diamond is like a diamond. "Burn it, the master." "Now ..." The cold voice said. The worm tail opens the baggage, showing things inside. Hermione and Hibong immediately sent a flash, but the sound of the sound absorbed their voice. Chapter 0282 Returning It seems like Peter blocked a stone, revealing a sticky, no eyes, no eyes, not, more terrible than this, terrible one hundred times. Peter''s things appear to be a curled baby, but Hermione and Furong have never seen something more than it is like a baby. It doesn''t have hair, and the body seems to be scales, dark, red, like hurt. Its arms and legs are thin and soft, its face - no living child grows like this - a flat snake face, there is a pair of sparkling red eyes. That thing looks completely without self-care, it raises fine arms, holding the neck of the worm tail. The tail put it in the hand. At this time, Peter''s hood fell off, and the girls saw the fairy face with a disgusted expression. Peter took the thing to the edge of the crucible, put the things into the crucible, as a burst, it sank. They even heard its soft body to hit the rock in the bottom of the crucible. "That ... what is the thing?" Hibong asked with a trembling voice. Hermione also had a cold, and they were disgusting. "That is our biggest enemy," Ye Yu said. "Is it ambush ..." Hermione suddenly shocked, but she immediately held her mouth. If she read the name, the three will definitely be discovered. Ye Yu nodded. The two girls are quiet, and they are closed. They are afraid that the baby-like magic will be discovered at any time, then flutter, killing them - even if the sound of the bell has been able to guarantee that even the singing "giligilieye" is not People will notice them - as if this can avoid being discovered. Ye Yu holds the girl''s hand, two girls'' hands are cold, and still shaking. However, his powerful big hand and the calories in the palm of your girls are temporarily safe. On the other hand, Peter is talking, his voice trembles, it seems to be scared. He raised his wand, closed his eyes, said to the night sky: "Father''s bones, unexpectedly, make your son to regenerate!" The grave cracked at the foot of the Harry, a small gray should be summoned to the air and gently fell into the crucible. The diamond liquid is broken, screaming, splash splashing, liquid turns bright red blue, know toxic. The tail is in a whimpete. He took a long and thin and silver dagger from the cloak. His voice became extremely frightened: "The servant - meat - donated by voluntary, allowing - your master - reborn." He stretched out his right hand - it was the hand of a finger, and then clam the dagger with his left hand and waved toward the right hand. The dagger is sharp, and Peter''s hand is broken, and the two girls can''t bear to cover their eyes. Due to the scream of the night empty into their ears, then, they heard something landing, heard the pain of the tail, followed by disgusting plum, what was thrown into the crucible. Next, the drug water turned into a fire. The tail of the tail breathed and squatted in pain, came to Harry. "The blood of the enemy, the blood of the enemy ... is forced to offer ... you can make your enemies ... resurrection." Harry struggled, I want to break freely tied to his rope, but he was trapped too tight, and it was weak to stop this. The dagger tathed into his arm bend, blood shouted with the torn robes. Peter still breathed in the pain, touched a small glass bottle from the pocket, laying on the wound of Harry, a small amount of blood flowed into the bottle. He hit Harry''s blood and shook it to the crucible and poured it in. The liquid in the crucible immediately turns a dazzling white. The tail is completed by the task, kneeling next to the crucible, the body is awkward, on the ground, holding his bleeding, breathing, sobbing. The is almost boiling, the diamond Mars splashes out, so bright, so that everything around it has become black velvet color. I hope that it has been drowned, and the girls think about it, but they will not succeed ... In fact, they know that success is the best ending - after all, Ye said, must let the volt magic are resurrected, then kill him once, but now in the scene of the Victor Magic, they are still scared, fear. Let them refuse this happen. 204 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 204 Suddenly, Mars on the crucible were extinguished. A white vapor rose from the , then, through the white fog in front of him, their woolen fell and gently saw the black body shape that rose a man in the crucible, and he was slim, like a scorpion. That is the legendary volts? Furong and the arms of the Ye Yu, I didn''t dare to face all this. I even gave the arm of the Ya Yu, and the hardships of her consciousness, and grabbed the Yund''s arm. mark. "Give me clothes." The cold and sharp voice said behind the vapor. The insect tail sobbed, groaning, still protecting his residual arm, hurriedly grabbed the black robes wrapped in the ground, stood up, put it on the head of his owner with one hand. The thin man spans the crucible and starts checking his body. His hand like a pale big spider, the slender pale finger strokes the chest, the arm, the face; the red eyes are brighter in the dark, the is two seams, like the eyes of the cat. He raised his hands, event with his fingers, ethical expression, ignored the tail of the bleeding convulsions, and ignored the big snake - it didn''t know when they came back, she was surrounded by Harry Turn. Vulid Magic has a strange finger into a very deep pocket and takes a wand. He also touched the wand and lifted the wand to the tail of the worm and picked him from the ground and threw it to the tomb of Harry tied. The tail drops beside the tombstone, there is crying there. Vulid Magic turned bright red eyes to Harry, made a cold and persistent. Bend, pull up the left arm of the insect tail, take his sleeves to the elbow, revealing the black magic imprint on the skin. "We ... we were in the World Cup ... I have seen that symbol." Hibong trembled. Hermione hit the spirit, explained her meaning of the Black Devils. Seeing that the volt, the pale index finger was imprisoned in Peter''s Black Devil, and Furong is more fear. "He ... he is calling the dead .... isn''t it?" Furong said with a small to almost no visible voice, "We ... Let''s leave here ... Take advantage of it ... I haven''t come yet. Before, anyway ... anyway, we have seen the black devil king ... resurrection. " "Don''t worry," Ye Yu shook his head easily. "I still have the last goal." That is, let the black magic kill Harry. " Chapter 0283 Chapter Voltivine and Eating Death Nowadays, the volt magic is satisfied, and he is not only re-gain the flesh, but also brought his own enemies to the front. Now, Vulid Magic is purely treats Harry with the gesture of the cat''s mouse, and he even has a mood and Harry said his father. "... You are standing on my father''s corpus." He said softly. "He is a plus plus, just like your aunt. But they all have use, is it? You small When you die, your mother is dead, and I killed my father, you see, how many uses have been sent after death ... " He narrow his own experience, describing his birth, while talking while going, red eyes glance over the grave. "... listen to me, listen to me to recall the history ..." He whispered, "Ah, I have a little sad ... but look, Harry! My real family came back ..." Suddenly a passionate surrounded by the cloak in the air. Between the graves, behind the fir tree, there are wizards in every dark place. They all wear a hood and the faces were covered. Now keep this dress, only food dead. They came over one by one ... It''s very slow, careful, as if I can''t believe my eyes. Vulid demon is standing there. A food dead and fell to the ground, climbed to the volts, kissed the hem of the black robe. "Master ... master ..." he whispered. The essence behind him is also the same. Everyone slammed to the magic of the volts, kissed his robe, and retired to the side, stood up, silently forming a circle, putting Tom Ridel''s grave, Harry, volt demon And a small dwarf on the ground weeping twitching small dwarfs in the middle. But there are still some intervals on the circle, as if you are waiting for the addition of others. Hermione and Furong have not paid to ask Ye Wei to say that he has just said, and they are nervously covering their mouths, carefully staring at the face of the dead and her face, and identify their true identity. However, the volt demon seems no longer looking forward to someone. He looked around with a face of a hood, although there was no wind, but there was a slight Shaisa sound in the circle, as if the circle made a snack. "Welcome to you," Food Devil said quietly, "13 years ... From our last rally, it is 13 years. But you still respond to my call as yesterday ... That is, we are still united Under the black magic mark! Yes? " "I smented the embarrassment," Volden Devil said, "there is a smell of embarrassment in the air." The eaten deaf in the circle, and it seems that everyone wants to go back, but I don''t dare to move. "I saw you, healthy, magic, as before - this quickly arrived! - I asked me myself ... Why did this wizard have never come to help them, help them swear people forever?" Obviously, the volley is quite anger for the eaten deceases in the past, and he has a big thunderstorm, which is a trembling. Someone immediately begged for mercy, but waiting for him to be a heartmaking. Then, he finally gave a small star Peter to resurrect his return - he raised his wand, dancing in the air, the wand scratched a molten white silver light, and there was no shape, and then the light band was distorted. It became a sparkling man, as bright as the moonlight. It flewers themselves, and they were on the wrist of Peter. Seeing this scene, Ye said shook his head. It seems that the volts is not a fool that is purely fear, and there is some leadership wrist. After returning, he convened his own past, and he was a big thunder. However, although he is very angry, it is actually just talled to these food deceases, gently put it, just punishes one of them, and did not really kill them because of anger, but appropriate Show his belly. After all, he still needs people to do things for him, and this threat is enough to let these eaten deceases obey. However, those who have never come to the dead are different, and they can forgive me in responding to the call of the call. And those who haven''t come, huh, huh ... In addition, he is a distinguished penalty for Peter, which is a distinguished point of view - Ming Ming Peter''s resurrection, is for the fear of Lu Ping, Black''s old friends, not loyal. After returning Peter, the Vioz Magic walked to the right of him. "Lu Xius, I am awkward friend," he stopped in front of that person, whispered, "I heard that you didn''t give up the past behavior, although you put a side of the face in front of you in front of you. I believe Are you still willing to bring the lead to you? Can you have never looking for me, Lu Xi ... You are very interesting in the Quiiti World Cup ... But if you spend your energy in finding and helping your owner Isn''t it better? " "Master, I have been very paying attention to," Lu Xius Malford''s voice quickly came from the hood, "as long as you have any of your signals, as long as you have any rumors you fall, I will immediately rush to you. , Can''t stop me - " "But when a faithful eaten dead man launched my mark to the air, you escaped." Mr. Marf suddenly closed his mouth. "Yes, I know, Lu Xius ... You are disappointed ... I hope you will be more loyal to me later. " "Of course, the owner, of course ... you are a lot, thank you ..." Lu Xius Malfu is a representative of the pure blood family of volts magic. It means that he will not pursue the responsibility of these people again. Everyone is relieved. Then, the voltted devil had two steps, stopped, watching the gap between Malfoy and one side - this gap is two people. It was originally the position of the Leicester, but this is still in Azkan. Vulid Magic announced that he would rescue this couple and gave them a huge reward. He also declared that the soul of Azkan will join them. Finally, he stood in front of a funny guy. The man in front of me looks quite young, but he wears a set of broken vintage clothes, tied a magical eye on his head, and put a fare with a foot. "The guy, he wears Moody''s clothes, but he has changed back to the original." Hermione said. This is a small Batti Clair, which is that he uses the compound soup to pretend Moody. "Ah, Batty Clavi," Vioid Magic''s Red Eyes "I know, you are my most loyal servant, I have been working for me. You are alone in Hogworth, With your efforts, our children will come here tonight ... " Little Battkiki made a dedicated to the volts, and the eaten deaths appeared a small turmoil, they secretly exchanged their attention. Chapter 0284 Cat Opera Mouse Finally, the Vulid Magic taught his hand and started to dispose of Harry Potter. This is, Hermione and Furong finally thought of Ye Wei. 205 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 205 "You just said, let that person killed Harry." Hermione looked at Ye Yan, "Is this all why?" Furong also cast curious attention in a timely manner. They didn''t feel Ye Yu and Harry Have a hatred - although Harry did like one of the girlfriends of Ye Yan, Zhang Qiu, but for this unpleasant opponent, Ye Yu is not interested in them. They think that Yeting must have a deeper reason. So, Ye Yu finally started to solve them. "Do you know the soul of the soul?" He asked. Furong shook his head in the eyes, but Hermione worked hard. "I remember ... I saw this word in a black magic profile in the banned book area." Hermioni brow is lightly wrinkled, while I want to say: "The book says, this is ... this is very evil thing. Very evil, that is the object of some souls of some people. " "But how do people hide into the object?" Furong pointed out that "Is it similar to a ghost?" "No, not a ghost." Hermione shook his head, "The soul is said, you split your soul, and put some of the body outside the body ... then ... then ..." "Then, even if your body is attacked or destroyed, you can''t die, because there is a part of the soul stayed in the world, not damaged." Young added. Hibiscia went to the two people, she had to admit that two of the best students in Bosbarton were far from the two people who read profound in front of them. "However, very few people think that, less and less. Dinn to happiness." Ye Yu sighed and shook his head. "Remember the black magic king of Qi Luo in the first grade? And there is just seen The baby is the same, believe me, in addition to that madman, no one is willing to fall into that state. " "You said that Vulid Devils are in the way of splitting souls, making the soul of the soul, and resurrected?" Two girls suddenly realized. "That is, that is, the diary is one of the soul!" Hermione suddenly wake up. "Yes." Ye Wei nodded. In fact, this is the biggest secret of Vulca, except for Ye Yu, only Dumbledo knows one person in the past. Because, the soul is the foundation of Vulid, once they are known about this secret, he will do our best to eradicate all knowings. For safety reasons, Dumbledo did not disclose this news to anyone. At this time, I know more than one person. "So, what is the touch of the soul and what to let the volt magic kill Harry?" Two girls still don''t understand. "Patience point." Ye Wei continued, "You must understand that the soul should keep intact. Split it is a violation, it is anti-nature. Through evil behavior - the most evil behavior, through murder Split the soul, the wizard who wants to make a soul, uses this destruction, and seals the split soul fragment. " But the girls still don''t understand, what is the relationship with Harry. "Do you know?" Ye Wei continued to prompt, "The Black Devil King is Sletlin''s heir, but Harry is also a snake cavity, and he will often dream of the black magic king, his lightning scars will be because of the black devil king The strength of the power is ... The Black Devil has died of the dead curse that was rebounded by Harry. " "This is not ... Harry is also the soul of the Black Devil!?" Hermin suddenly put forward a bold assumption, "The soul of the black devil is in Harry, so ... so he has a black devil king. Snake cavity, and there is a certain connection with the Black Devil. " "Guess the right." Ye Yu hit a finger. "So, you want the Black Devil King to kill Harry, so it is equal to him to destroy your own soul." Get Ye Wei''s agreement, Hermione analysis is more smooth, "or even ... due to the existence of soul debris, Harry does not really die, after all, you said, kill curse ... Kill Mantra is directly acting on the soul! There is a soul of the black devil as a blade, Harry will live! " "Speaking," Ye Wei nodded, added, "In addition, Harry''s mother''s protected magic for Harry will continue to his adult - as long as he regards his mother''s blood home Your own home - before this protection of magical failures, the killing curse of the Black Devil will not hurt Harry, but I managed to make Xiao Tianguxin Brake Shen Xuexue. Although Dumbledo is extremely prevented, it is ultimately in my promotion Harry rested to his passionate home, that is, the protection of magic is invalid, and the volts can be indeed in real hurt Harry. " At this way, everything is clear, two girls look at Ye Yu''s eyes is full of fear and love, this man is simply no legacy, and I started to lay out as soon as possible, although they did not I understand that Yaseng How to calculate today''s situation, but they know that Volden demon is obviously educated to be self-sufficient: he will become one of the murderers. If the volt demon knows all this, it will be angry to vomit blood. At this point, they have a lot of eyes of the Volunteers. Nowadays, in the group of eaten deaths, Vioidian began to play the mouse game. "I think you have seen it, think that this boy is so stupid than my strong idea," said Volden Devil, "But I have to completely eliminate the misunderstanding of everyone. Harry Potter escapes from my hand is full. Now I want to kill him, to prove my strength, just at this place, when you are in your face, there is no Dumbleo to protect him, and no mother will sacrifice him. I will give him Opportunity, he can fight with me so that you will not suspect who is more powerful. Let him go down, the tail tail, give him his wand. " Peter approaches Harry, Harry is desperate to use his feet enough to support his body before the rope is unwinding. The insect tail raised the silver hand on the new and safe, took out the loose of Harry''s mouth, and then wandered, cut the rope of Harry on the tombstone, and rudely put the Harry''s wand into his hand. "Do you have learned the duel? Harry Potter?" Asked the Magic Magic, red eyes flash in the dark. After listening to this, Harry thought that he had participated in a short-term duel club two years ago, it seems to be the same thing in our last life ... he only learned the conservation of "In addition to your weapon" ... can be What is the use of the wand that can take the devil''s magic? The surroundings are all dead, with his proportion of at least 30 to one. He didn''t learn something here. Volden Devils said it, this time no mother came to fight for death ... he did not protect it at all. "We are squatting, Harry," Vulid Devil said that he owed to the body, but his snake face was always looking at Harry, "Come on, the etiquette is to be observed ... Dumbledo must hope that you can behave very Wind ... to the Death God, Harry ... " The eaten deceases laugh again. The volcano has a smile in the mouth without a lips. Harry didn''t bend, he won''t let the Victor kill him to play him ... He won''t let him succeed ... "I said, ." Vulid Magi lifted the wand - Harry felt a bending of the spine, as if there was a unusual big hand in the back of his back. The dead man smiles more powerful. "Very good," Vulid Magic said, lifted a wand, and the pressure on Harry has disappeared. "Now you look at me, like a man Han ... The head is very chest, just like your father is dead ..." "Now - we duel." Chapter 0285 Harry''s death Under the gaze of the eaten deceaser and the Yudy triple, the Volden Devil was started with Harry''s duel. No, it is said that this is a duel, it is better to say that this is a torture. Vulid Magic lifted the wand, Harry has not come to self-defense, and even there is no way to move, and it is hit by the drill heart. Dramatic pain occupies everything, he doesn''t know where you are ... The hot knife is tied with his skin, his head is definitely a hurt to crack. He screamed, he has never sent such a scream ever. Furong lowned, Hermione closed his eyes, but the eaten death was excited. It was then stopped, and Harry turned over, and he couldn''t control it when he was cut off after he was cut off. He hit the people of eaten death, and they pushed him back to the volley. "Suspension," Volden Devil said that the two seams of nostrils were excited, "I have a break ... very hurt, Harry? You don''t want me to come again, is it?" Harry didn''t answer, he would die as his mother. That pair of red eyes are telling him this ... he will be killed, and he is unwavered here ... but he will not yield, he will not hear the ... He won''t ask for mercy ... "I ask you to come again," Vulid Magic said, "answer me! Soul out!" Suddenly, Harry felt that there was no thought in his mind. This is the third time in his life ... more happiness, don''t think about it, he seems to float, dream ... Say "Don''t" ... Say ... ... say "Don''t" ... I don''t say, there is a more powerful voice in his deep, I don''t answer ... Say "Don''t" ... I don''t say, I will never say ... Say "Don''t" "I will not say!" These words were burst from the Harry mouth, returning over the cemetery, suddenly disappeared, just like being poured with a pot of cool water - drilling heart in his body, all the pains left again - - He re-realized where he is, what is in front of it ... Although Harry himself is very weak, Ye Ya is very different, but Ye Yu has had to admit that Harry can defeat the volts in the original, proved that he still has some of it. 206 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 206 Just now, he actually broke away from the smell of the volts! Although this is very complicated, such as the soul of Vulchen Devils in Harry, such as Vulid Devil is just holding his attitude, there is no effort to demonstrate, but this is enough to prove that Harry is one of the advantages of the Savior - enough Strong will. Even if Ye Wei nodded, he took a look at him. "You don''t say it?" Vulid Magic said. The eaten deceases don''t laugh. "You don''t want to say ''? Harry, I want to teach you to obey the virtues in your death ... Maybe there is a bit of pain?" Vulneculus lifted a wand, but this time Harry is prepared. With the agility of the Quiiqi Competition, he rushed to the back of the marble tombstone, the spell was empty, but he heard the sound of the tombstone. "We are not hide and seek, Harry," Vulid Magic said, the cold voice is gradually close, and the eaten decease is laughing. "Do you hide me, do you say that you have been tired of our duel? You Is it hoped to end it now, Harry? Out, Harry ... come out for the duel ... very fast ... don''t even suffer ... I don''t know ... I didn''t taste the taste of death ... " At this time, Ye Yu looked back at two girls. "The time has arrived, I have to shot," he reminded, "ready." The two girls are somewhat nervous, they know what the Yeting does mean: the curse is quite conspirable, once Ye Yu is shot, then their existence will increase, which means that the presence of a sense of medicine cannot be hidden. The trace is, they must face the front of the volt demon and more than a dozen vectors. This is the scene that Dumbledo may not be able to cope with it. However, they looked at Ye Wei, or nodded firmly. They decided to retreat with Ye Rong and trocked everything. Ye Yu will put a few red peach badges of "+1" to their hands. "The experiment in the maze has proven that this life-saving badge is effective." Ye Yu said with a smile, "But I haven''t made it, so you have to be careful." At this point, Harry is curled up behind the tombstone. He knows that everything is over - no hope ... Isolate helpless. He listened to the volts, only one thought, this thought beyond fear and reason: he can''t be like a hide-oristed child; he can''t kneel down on the foot of the volvence ... He wants to be like his father. Standing and dying, you have to die in self-defense, even if you self-defense is impossible ... The snake face of a volulted land turned over the tombstone, Harry stood up ... He took the cropping wand, raised his body, and then rushed out, and it was facing the volt. But Volden Devils are also prepared. At the same time, Harry is ready to shout out, while in addition to your weapon! ", The volt magic shouted:" Avada Cat! " However, the killing of the volt demon has been shot, Harry''s contribution curse stopped in his mouth. A faster contribution curse shot out after a tombstone that everyone unexpected, and hit the Harry in the blink of an eye. Harry was hit by this attack. He flew out in his hands. At this time, he stood up from the tombstone. He cracked his hand and grabbed Harry''s wand. Until this time, the volts and food deceased found that the tombstone was still hidden, and there were three! They don''t dare to believe that there are three people hiding under their eyelids, but they don''t know. However, for the volt magic, another thing that happens now is more important to him. The green kill curse hit Harry. He flew out like a cloth, hit it on the wall of the dead, and then fell soft to the ground. At this moment, his mouth is half, there is no god in the eyes, he is dead. However, at the same time, the volt mimot was also toned, fell to the ground, and the eaten deceased did not care about Harry, and did not care about the three people who suddenly appeared. They panicked on the past, I want to see it. Vulneak is a state in the present. Because the volt magic is killed by Harry, it is dead, but there is an expensive study - although there is no scene of the magic rebound. However, Ye Yu knows, this is why, because the Vulcane demon is destroyed in the Harry''s body, he is in this moment because the soul is destroyed, and it is weak - of course, soon recover soon . However, even so, Vioidia still has a hoarse voice. "I am fine!" Under the help of the eater, he returned up and then looked at the direction of the foreigner. "Let''s take a look, secretly sneak into the small mice who are." Chapter 0289 It was also very panicked by the volt demon and a group of mate, and Hurgong was still very panicked. They strongly praised their courage, and they used their wands to refer to the black wizards opposite, as long as they were wrong, they would launch an attack. However, the Ye Yu himself is very calm. And not to say that the volt magic is just resurrected, then in his calculation, it is stupid to destroy his own soul, even if the volt, the Victor is in full state, Ye Yu also has two girls who take two girls. . He is ridiculous to look at the volt demon, slight smile. "Hello, ''Hands will have", is it just three years, have you forgotten me? " Vulnecular Magic watched the Ye Yu for a while, then frankly. "Yes you!" His expression was in an instant. "You are the boy who ruin the magic stone, destroying my good things!" It seems that he recognizes Ye. Also, when Hogwo, Ye Gew with a small friend with Chiuli to compete for magic stone, it did gave the devil''s profound impression - he twice at the time in the first grade Ye Wei. Hand. "You still dare to appear in front of me." The look of the volt magic model suddenly turned into a gloomy smile, "Three years ago, you really impressed me, but I was so weak, now I am Has been navited, and returned to my friends, and you, actually dare to appear in front of me - you are self-investive! " The dead man will stand around the world, and there are more than a dozen wands to point to Ye Yu. "Ah, how wonderful destiny." Vulid Magic used his hoarse voice to make an argument, "I, the great Black Devil King will not only kill Harry Potter after resurrection, but also another enemy, Thunder, Ye opened my regeneration party. We may even ask you to invite guests. " A piece of silence. Then, the dresses on the right side of the small star were stepped forward, and the mask came out of Luxi. Malfour''s voice. "Master, we are eager to know ... I beg you to tell us ... How do you finish this ... this miracle ... Return to us ..." "Ah, telling the leader, Lu Xi," Volden Devil said, "I was stripping the body, it is better than the ghost, it is better than the humble swing ... but I am still alive. What is it, Now I don''t know ... I, people who are far more than anyone in the long way. " "I remember in that night night, I just repeatedly forced myself to live in a second ... I hid in a distant forest, waiting ... my loyal food and death. I will find me to find me ... I will definitely have a person who can use my own magic, and I still have a flesh ... but I have waited ... " The circle of the dead is a cold. Vulid Magic let the horror upgrade in silence, then continue to say: "I only have a magic, I can attach it to others. But I don''t dare to go to people, because I know that Ao Luo is still looking for me everywhere. I am sometimes attached to the animal - the snake is of course my favorite - but I can''t get the pure ghost, because their body is not suitable for the magic ... and my status is shortened. Life, how long they are all ... " "Later, in four years ago, my resurrection seems to be expected. A young stupid, easy to be able to go into the forest of my foot, and I have hit my hit. Oh, it seems to be the opportunity I have dreamed of. Because he is a teacher in Dumbledo - he is very easy to be placed, he brought me back to this country, and I attached to him, taking closely to him, guiding him to perform my order. But my plan failed , I didn''t steal the magic stone, I can''t guarantee that longevity is not dead. I was frustrated, and this time, people who defeated me were this boy. He was in my face, burned the magic stone with a lot of money! " It''s a silence, there is no trace of moving, and even the leaves of the red pine are still stationary. The eaten deceases moved, and the shiny eyes stared at the volts, and then stared at Harry. "The servant is dead after I left his body, I became weak as before." Volden Devil continued. "I returned to the distant hiding place, I don''t want to boast you, say I haven''t worried at the time. I can''t restore the magic ... Yes, that is, it may be my most dark period ... I can''t want a wizard to send the door ... and I am no longer fantasy. Which of the food is concerned about my condition. ...... " At this moment, VDM is like a word. He began to talk to a series of experiences of his resurrection, including how to get the three strongest hegemony information, how to take the night of the Quech World Cup to rob the Harry, How to arrange Xiaobati Clacko sneak into Hogwo, arranged the conspiracy. Surprisingly, Yeting did not interrupted his words. At this moment, Yeting and Viovin Devils know that the other party is delaying time. Volden Magic needs time to slow down from the weak state of just now, and Ye Yu wants to wait for Harry again. He knew that Harry was killed by Vapillars, although not really dead, but will be temporarily caught in life and death, his soul will temporarily enter the road to the living world to go to the road, but the real death, ha Lee will eventually return to this world. 207 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 207 However, during this period, Harry may encounter his parents, they will have a lot of words to say about a little time. Vulid Devils completely missed the law of the law, continued his speech, as if I wanted all the deaths for many years. At this moment, Harry''s "bodies" have been completely ignored, and Ye Yu saw that his finger moved slightly. Ye Wei knows that today he has wake up. Finally, the volt demon ended his long story, now he is cold and staring at Ye Wei, announced loudly. "kill him!" Like more than ten guns, including Vulca Mons, all the curtles of all the eaten deceased shot a black magic, Ye Yu, the killing curse, drill heart, explosion, split, petrochus Wait, these spells not only shot from Yund Rong, but also shot two girls behind him. After the back of Ye, Furong and Hermiona are quite calm in such a scene. Furong read the obstacle curse, and Hermione closed his eyes, concentrated attention, probably want transients, Animag . If she turns into a dragon form, although she is still a kind dragon, these attacks will only make her seriously injured, but they will not really kill her. In fact, Ye Yu can also do this, and these attacks will only make him slightly in the maturity of his dragon. However, Ye Yu did not choose transformation. He just waved, "weavers", and he read a spell of everyone. "Bai Hui smoked." Next, in addition to Ye Yu, all everything became unhal, the expression of the volts was solidified, and the fluttering of the eaten and the dead, the sleeves of the squad, the five-color magic curse also suspended in the air. Time, is stopped. Chapter 0290, Celese Bomb With Ye Yu''s spell, time is stopped by him. This is the "time stop curse" invented by Yudu. This spell can stop time in a short time, only people who use spells. Through the time converter and the talented talent of the Ye Yu itself, Ye Wei made this cursor that could have been impossible for reality. During the time of the time, Ye Wei can be almost what is desirable, even the powerful wizards such as Dumbledo or Visters are still helpless. However, this spell is powerful, but not there is no shortcomings. The first disadvantage is that the magic consumption is too large. Basically, the ordinary wizard uses this spell, only the tired life - if they learn this spell. Only Ye Wei, there is a magical power of the dragon grade to experience such a consumption, but even so, the time stops can only last for four or five seconds. Of course, as Yet is constantly become And the continuous research on this spell, this time can be further extended. The second disadvantage is that in the state of time stopping, Ye Yu can''t use magic, can only cause physical effects on the outside world; if you want to arrange the array, the rune magic and the like, it can only stop after being stopped. It can be triggered. Of course, in a state where time stopped, the substantially density reached a certain degree of object is difficult to be physically destroyed, that is, when it is stopped, the destructive consequence or the murdere is completely unrealinated, Ye is only like a sixten night. Like the night or Dior Branda, it causes killing after the end of the time stop. Nowadays, Ye Rong is not ready to stop killing, he immediately stopped, and then took him with his two girls to the principle of volts, food dead. In addition, he also put a metal ball in front of the volley of the demon. With his current skill, it is still enough for five seconds. Then, the world has returned to normal, and time flows again. People''s expression began to change, the curse continued to shoot forward, the robe sleeves continued to float the wind. However, in the eyes of Voltie, the east of the dead, the Yund Yan in front of them, the two girls and the "body of Harry Potter lying on the ground" have disappeared, and their magic will smash a tombstone, on the ground A wolf borrowed, but their goals disappeared. I didn''t wait for them to find themselves, and Ye Yu took three people. Decisive came to the "door key" that has been ignored by Vulchens. Nowadays, it is not ready to fight with the volts, he is not ready. The girls around him are not ready, and the soul of the volts is not all destroyed, so, this time is hard, in addition to let the girls caught in danger. Chinese and foreign, there is no other benefit. Even if Ya Ya can kill the volt demon, the volt demon will not completely die, when he has to wait for the resurrection of Vulchen, can''t get started with the soul of the soul. It is now, if he created what Ye Wei didn''t know the soul, it was a big happening. Therefore, today''s Ye Rong choices are going to the top. Of course, as a just return, he left "small gift" will give a deep impression of volts. Just listening to the sound, Vulid Devils and food deceased immediately noticed nearby movement. However, when they reacted, it was already late, Ye Yu took two "corpses", under their gaze, grab the trophy, and disappeared in front of them. They looked at the cemetery in front of them, and they didn''t trust everything just happened. There is no one in the air, as if the children never appear. Is Harry Potter, Ye Rong, and the appearance of the two girls just a hallucination? After a while, there was only one step forward. "Do you want to chase?" Xiao Bati Clause said. "No." At this point, he is still thinking, what is Ye Tong to do it, and he used what magic before it can take three people in another place in an instant. He ranted his brains, and he would think about the magic that appeared in the rumors, but still didn''t expect any magic. He didn''t think of it, and there is still a magic of stop time. This is considerably, it is quite great creation. Vulid Devils just want to say something, but found that what heavy things have been encountered under their feet. He looked down, there is a metal sphere on his feet, a red spot in the metal sphere in the flash of red. He suddenly felt a little, and inactivated him, this is a quite dangerous thing. "Expouze!" He said loudly and took the lead in black smoke and drifted away. The eaten death did not know what happened, but he saw the owner''s reaction, and there was a thoughtful food and death. However, there is still a slow eaten death. In the next moment, the metal sphere had a huge explosion. The black flame expands from the small sphere and instantly filled with any space in the square in seven or eight meters. "It''s a power!" Vulid Magic said. Several unlucky eaten deaths were blunt, and the black flames broke their clean. - Not just them, everything in this round is all burned into ashes, and The flame quickly spread towards four weeks. Although unlucky eaten, although fled in time, but accidentally splashped, the fire was immediately like the bones, burned on his body, he continued to fight, roll, But only in vain, except for the anti-perseverance, any way can no way to put off the fire. Soon, there were a few eaten dead and dead in the fire, leaving only the ashes. 208 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 208 At this time, the volt magic reacted that he still had a sharp fire spell with a fuss, and destroy this terrible flame in invisible. Unfortunately, at this moment, the eaten death in his side has died one third. Vulid Devil immediately thought that the metal ball was a magical props left by Ye. Ye Yu is an emperor''s news. He has long known. Obviously, this is Ye Yu''s retaliation for them. "Avil, leaves! I will kill you with the most terrible means!" Vulid moon screams roaring throughout the cemetery. Chapter 0291 He is back Harry felt hersed to the ground, buried in the grass, and the nose was full of green grass. When the door key is flying, he is closed, and now he is still closed. He has been in the dead after you wake up. Even if Ye Rong has he came to the trophy, he did not open his eyes. . All strength seems to be race. He is full of dizzy, I feel that the ground below is like a ship deck. Fear and fatigue make him on the ground, smell the smell of grass, waiting ... Waiting for someone to do ... Waiting for something ... At the same time, his forehead''s scar has been faint and burn ... A wave of waves drown him, confused, everywhere is a sound, foot walk, called the sound ... He frowned tightly, as if this is a nightmare, soon will pass ... He felt that a hand was on his shoulders, it was only so powerful, just grabbed him. "We are already safe, Harry, you don''t have to die." A male voice in his ear, he heard it, this is the voice of Yund. At the time of being killed, he heard the voice of Yund Yan, and there was also the voice of Hermione and Furong spell. He knew that these three people were probably to save him. The feeling of familiarity is similar to him to the grave, means that he should return to Hogwo through the door key? So thinking, Harry opened his eyes. It is a star-in-night sky, Ye Yu and two female warriors stand by him. The surrounding is a black press-compressed figure, and it is squeezed with him, and Dumbledore stood at the forefront. Harry felt that the ground under the head as their footsteps were slightly shaken. He has returned to the edge of the maze, you can see a high high look, some people walk around, the head is glitted on the top of the star. Among the crowd, a silver-haired little loboli and a brunette girl rushed up. Little Loli pounced into the arms of Furong, and the brunette girl was hugged with Ye Yu, and the two girls were full of tears. It is Gabili and Zhang Qiu. Soon, Zhang Qiu was holding Hermione, and Gaboli rushed into the Ye Yu. Harry looks complicated to see Zhang Qiu, and then looked at Ye Wei, his face is very ugly. However, because he just "dead" once, his face is not good, so no one discovered this. "What happened, Mr. Ye." Dumbledo said anxiously. "Where you left the signal, we saw Professor Fusi Wei, Professor McGe, and Professor Mood Di disappeared. what happened?" "Moody is pretended to be pretended." Ye Yu said, "His original identity is Xiaobati Clair, he has a trophy of the three hegemony game and changed the destination of the door key. Take the Harry to a cemetery. " Dumbledo''s expression immediately stale, the people around us could not believe it all. "It turned out to be a good thing he did!" Snape is silently said, "stealing my African snake skin, attacked me from behind, killing old Batty Crouch, I should think of it." "This is too absurd!" Kakarov out of mouth, "This should not be your Hogwoz want to get a championship!" After finishing, he also looked at Mrs. Maxim in Bosbarton, hoping to get her response. However, there is no such thing as Yausi, Hermione will open it. "Just now, in the labyrinth, fake Mmudi has controlled Krum with a curse." The girl said quickly. "Krum hit Miss Furong with a drill curse, or the magical props, now Miss Furong I was seriously injured. " "Miss Dracol, you are nothing!" I heard that my proud disciple has a problem, Mrs. Maxim has taken care of any championship. She stepped forward, I want to see the situation of hibiscia. . It is not good to be in the heart of the heart, and it will cause the people who cannot cause irreversible psychological shadows. It will become a madman. "Don''t worry, the Popper will provide enough help for Miss Dracol." Dumbledore reminded, and Mrs. Ponfray came to come in the right time. She just took Professor McGee, Professor Frevi And Krum, they have not woke up from coma. "No, I am fine." Furong shook his head. "Yes, she is of course nothing." Kakarov socket, "What ''sakes the soul"? What'' drill credit ''? But it is the excuse of these children, I think ... " "You can try it with flashback!" Furong said loudly, "If you use flash to the Krum''s wand, you will find that he has already used a drill spell." This Kakarov''s expression is stiff, a Warrior uses a drill curse to another Warriors, which means that it is self-evident. If it is true when it is true, then he has to grab the Krum to be used by people. "So, then?" This question is Ms. Bornz, she keenly realized that Yeting called her to take the initiative to put forward the reason for the three strongest hegemony, because now she began to work together: "I Noting that you, Miss Granger and Miss Drakul appeared here with Mr. Potter, you just mentioned that the trophy was changed as the destination of the ''door key'', is it ... " "Yes, you guessed it," Ye Wei nodded, secretly got a bit for Ms. Bornus, "Although Xiaobi Clacki, the little Patty Clack, but I followed them. Their destination - the cemetery, as for Miss Granger and Miss Dracul ... " He looked at two girls and continued. "Although the rescue of Harry is my responsibility as patrolman, but the two warriors took the initiative, although Harry is opponent, but they can''t watch Harry black The wizard took away and put forward it to help, so I took them with them. " The two girls gave the Ye Yu a white eye. Ye Rong just purely said that he was talking about his eyes. He was clear that he was giving a big fish in a long line to get rid of Crawch and Harry, and they went to help purely For the Yund, not the trend. However, after the Yudong said, everyone looked at their eyes and admired, Harry also grateful attention to the two girls. "How can you take them there!" Mrs. Maxim said, "actually took them to the dangerous place, they were children ..." In this case, I can''t say it, because she suddenly noticed that Yeting itself is a child - and the age is much smaller than Hibong. She realized that, the powerful and maturity of Yetuan made them treated him on the spot. "This is not the responsibility." Furong stood out and persuaded, "It is my relationship with Hermione asking him to bring us." "Miss Granger and Miss Dracol is worthy of Hogwoz and the Warriors of Bosbarton." Ms. Bornz also said, she nodded, watching the two girls'' eyes, "they It is indeed worthy of the title of the Warriors, then, the words come true, you must know what Clair''s purpose is? What happened in the cemetery? " Ye Yu is around, everyone''s attention is placed on him, and everyone is looking forward to see him. He cleared his throat and said solemnly. "The person who can''t say name, he is back." Chapter 0292 Evidence "This is impossible!" Ye Yu said, and some people have lost their voice in the crowd. "Black Devil is resurrected?" 209 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 209 "This joke is not laughing at all! Volden Devils have been dead in 14 years ago!" Just like the tranquil lake in the water, this news caused an uproar in the wizards. Most of the wizards don''t dare to believe this, they don''t dare to believe that Volden demon can still resurrect. "This is true ..." Harry also stood up. At this time, his face is pale, it seems that it is not very good. "Child, drink this first, you look at the situation is a bit bad." Mrs. Ponfray walked forward, handed it to the heat of Harry''s cup and the califier. Harry slowed down, continued to add: "The trophy is a door key, bringing me and brought a piece of cemetery ... Vulid demon ... "You must be wrong!" Some people in the crowd pointed out, "What Black Wizard is a black devil!" "Please ask everyone to listen to all the sayings of these parties." Ms. Bornz stood up, with her high officials of her magic department, and the scene calm down. However, no one saw that Boss himself looked a lot more enthusiastic to Harry and Yund. This woman is more than just in the Ministry of Magic, the eagle person of the antivolendic demon, the eaten death, but also has a deep hatred with the volts. "The black devil is there? Then?" She rushed to Harry. "Yes ... the little dwarf Peter ... He is there ..." "Little Dwarf Peter is there, later?" "Fry a medicine ... restored his flesh ..." "The black devil restored the flesh? His regeneration?" "Then the food is coming ... and then we duel ..." "You and the black devil head dicted?" "We escaped ... Mr. Ye, Miss Granger and Miss Drakul appeared ... Save me ... with that trophy ..." He didn''t say something in the murder of the Victor Magic, nor mentioned that he saw his parents between life and death, and then lived. He felt that this is too much. Ms. Born s nodded and looked at the rest of the three. "Do you really see the Black Devil''s resurrection?" "Volt ... I didn''t see it." Hermin hesitated, or the courage said that the name, "However, we saw Harry and his duel, and they did not pay attention to us. When we made a chaotic, then brought Mr. Porter away. " This is Ye Yu and two girls discuss a good testist in advance. If they come in the morning, it is sure that someone will blame why they do not stop the resurrection of volts. Vulid Magic''s intelligence is too important, even Dumbledo, has always been a person conservative, even his best allies and companions - there are no people in the phoenix society. Know this message. After all, this is a magical world. It is too much way to get information from a population: superb illusion magic, slit agent, photographic remember, etc., can easily make a wizard that is not strong. In case, the Volden Devil knows that his soul is exposed, then he may create more soul, or transfer the existing soul, so that you want to completely kill him. Bad. It is also because of this, Ye Yu and two girls also tacit the soul of the soul. A incredible thing, if only one person says, it is often used as a rumor. If this is said by two people, then someone will suspect a letter. When three people confirm the same thing, even if this incident, someone will believe it. Today, Ye Wei, Hermione, Furong and Harry, four people confirmed the resurrection of Viov - and these four people were not ordinary little wizards, Ye Yan did not say, Harry once "kill" More than a volvence, and Hermione and Furong are the warriors of the three hegemony competitions. The leaders of Xiaomians, they confirmed together, and credibility is much higher. Immediately, the wizards in the scene were noisy, some people were terrified, some people were half a suspect, some people insisted that they were lying. Ms. Bornus turned to Dumbledo. "Al don''t think, what do you think is this?" People''s eyes also turn to Dumbledo. As a white wizard leader, the important power of the anti-volatile demon is very high. Dumbledo thought about it for a while, he continued: "Although I don''t want to admit, my friend, but I still have to announce that my old opponent, Vulcin, about it is really resurrected." A voyage of a cool air in the population. Dumbledo wrinkled his brow and continued. "In three years ago, I have seen the volts. At that time, he had not resurrected. It can only be attached to the body''s body, and that guy would like most people to know, he is the black magic defense class teacher in Hogwo. Professor Chilo. " The little wizards began to whisper. Many people in them remember Professor Qilo, who didn''t expect it, and he was attacked by the Victorian Magic Stone. Dumbledor pointed to the Yong Yong and continued. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye is a first-grade student, but he leads this lady, Miss Granger, Mr. Wester, Mr. Wesley (people in Raro, rising red face) brave protection Magic stone, let it go away from Vulchens, preventing his resurrection. " The crowd looked at a few people with surprise and admiration. "However, we can still judge it. For a long time, Vulid Magic does not really die, and has been looking for a resurrection method, so, now, the news of the volt demon is very likely to be true." "Of course, there is no way here, we have an evidence here." Ye Yu suddenly inserted, "that is Xiaobi Clan, who is disguised into Professor Chengdi, we can go to his office to see There must be some evidence that he disguised into Moudi and sneak into Hogwoz. " "Good idea." Snnep''s eyes, "" Making the raw materials of the manufacturing compound soup include the haired hair, I dare to guarantee that the real Arasto must be alive. " So, a group walked towards the black magic defensive course office in the third floor. In the confusion, Ye Yu found that two people had already escaped. One of them was Luo Baghman. In order to repay the debt of the owe Yong, he did not hesitate to bet with the demon, and he gambling Harry in three. Heavy victims in the competition - for this reason, he has tried to cheat for Harry, and gave Harry twice. Nowadays, the Tiger Head of the Tiger Tiger, Harry is Harler, Hurgong, is holding a trophy, which means that even if Harry is the first to encounter a trophy, they will not think that Harry is an overwhelming victory. In other words, Baghman lost bet. In order not to be caught by the demon, he escaped in advance. Chapter 0293 Unlock Another escaped person is Kakarov. As a deceased, this evening, he has already felt that the black magic mark on his arm has a strong reaction. After the Yund said, he immediately believed it immediately after the Vulid Magic. In the first few months, his black magic tag has many times feels an exception. To this end, he still found a discussion with Snape Professor Shanpu for the Death. Nowadays, in addition to the volt demon, he can''t think of anything else will make the black magic mark reaction so intense. So, he fled, he sold the loyal supporters of so many black devils, so I didn''t dare to see them. 210 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 210 from Harry Potter But Ye Yu suspected that he would not go, because the Black Magic King had a way to track his enemies - especially betrayed his food dead. Everyone came to the Black Magic Defense Course, they were looking for, and they didn''t find anything. "Is Alasto really being hidden here?" Several professors were half-sized, they completely kept the office, but did not see any clues. "I think you should ignore anything." Ye Yu looked at a big box with a seven-lock in the office. "Is that the box checked?" "Of course, that is just an ordinary box." Haig said, "there are only some textbooks and magic props." "No, this is an organ." Ye Yu went forward and checked it carefully. After a while, he got a conclusion. "Need a specific key to truly open the secret of this box." "The key is definitely in Cracch," Snape is cold and cold, "So now, we have no evidence of Moody fake guys." "No, since I discovered the organ, there is a way to crack." Ye Yu shook his head, said confident, "gave me a few minutes." He pointed to the first key with a wand, and his eyes went to the front, as if you were smiling with a wand. However, he is not an ordinary lock - even Mysak is the highest, the big bank Golden Gate, but it is a "Alaho opening" thing - he is a complex magic lock, this magic The lock is quite delicate and complicated. If there is no key, even Dumbledo also has no way. However, for Yetuan, this is a snatch. A few minutes later, I saw a spark between the "weaver" cutting edge and the lock hole of the Yund Yan, and then slammed from the lock hole. The first lock is locked. Ye Wei once again opened the box, this time, there is a pile of spells in the box. "This ... it seems that no one is hidden inside." Furong pointed out. "No!" Hermione retorted, "This box has seven locks, I think it must be opened." Soon, Ye Yu began to crack the second lock. Perhaps it is a ripen, maybe it is a set of this magic lock, and the second lock is only opened for a minute. This is open again, and the box is no longer a spell book, but a variety of damaged gears, some parchment and feather pen, and a silver invisible clothing. The onlookers and other wizards were surprised, Yeting fucked the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth locks, and the speed of each crack is much better than last time. However, when he opened the box, everything is different. Finally, Ye Yu did not look at the seventh lock, and only used the wand slightly referred to the seventh keyhole, and the seventh lock was opened. "Unbelievable!" Dumbledo took a breath, "You have completely crack this magic lock, and create the corresponding universal crashes!" "If you study unlock, all the magic locks in the world will be mad." Snape''s face is stiff, and he is still in the abilities of Yund. However, for these praise, Ye Yu has so far, he didn''t say anything, directly opened the cover. The bottom of the box is a big pit, like a basement. Johnson is lying on the floor, and the bones are thin, as if I fall asleep - is the real mad eye Hunteri. His wooden legs were gone, and the eyelids of the eye were empty, and the white hair had a few more. People look at Moody, sleeping in the box, horror horror. This is already able to explain that the previous "madman" Moody is a fake - that is, the conspiracy of Volden demon is true. Dumbledo climbed into the box and gently fell to the sleeping Moody, leaned over and looked at him. "It was stunned - in the middle of the curse - very weak." He said, "Of course, they need to let him live. West Ferus, please find a cloak to throw it down - he freeze it It is necessary to give him to the Mrs. Ponfray, but there is no danger for life. " Snapest Office. Dumbledo covered the cloak in Moody, and covered it for him, then climbed out of the box. Snape picked up a set of glass bottles on the table - when Ya Yu opened the sixth lock, took out this from the box, he screwed the cover, poured the wine bottle, a thickened liquid Sprinkle on the floor of the office. "It is indeed a compound soup," Sepip said, "how simple, how clever. Moody has only used the curved wine bottle with him to drink, this is a name. Of course, the pretending people need to put the real Mu Di stayed around so that you can constantly formulate the soup. You look at his hair ... I was cut for a year. " "That is to say, it is the first way to put the name of Harry." Dumbleo sighed. "For the past year, he has been planning this conspiracy. Finally, finally let them have to succeed ... We really have a big idea ... In addition to Harry, he is still alive. " He turned to Ye Yu and two girls. "I have to thank you, you have saved Harry from the volts and food deafen hands, and the brave fear of you can show this evening. I am far beyond your expectations. I ask you to show your courage again. I ask you to tell us everything happening, and Harry, you are the same. " Next, the scene was quiet, and the little wizards and other non-related people were invited to have a office, leaving only the professors of Hogwo, who was headed by Dumbledo, and Professor McGevi woke up. Just support, Harry''s godfather Xiao Tianfu Xili and Lu Ping are also; the addition is Bossus and her hand, including her secretary and several Oto. Everyone surrounded by the four people, quiet listening to their statement - of course is the main as Harry, after all, Ye Yan came "late", did not see all. Just when they tell the Yund Run how to return to Hogwo with the door key function of the trophy, there is a noise and footsteps. The door was opened, and the entrance to the acquaintance of all people. Connell Fuji. Chapter 0294 Argument Everyone saw that Fuji came here with a few Ao Luo and a soul. Ms. Bornus has a slight change, and the three strongest hegemony is completely responsible, and she has the power to deal with with her position. She has completely handled the power. If Fuan does not say, I will come to Hogwoz. It is an interference to her power, it is hit her face. Obviously, Fuji was heard of the wind of the volts. "Connell, my old friend," Dumbleo said to Fuji, but her face is very ugly: "I remember that I said to you, don''t take the soul to Hogwoz." "My dear Dumbledo!" Fuji shouted, and he is now an anger. It has never seen anything - at least Harry and Hermione think so, "As a minister of the Magic, there is a right to decide Whether you are willing to bring bodyguards, because I have to see a very dangerous - " "You are enough? Connelli." Ye Rong suddenly stood up, interrupted Fuji: "Need me to clear the extra employees in the magic department?" Fuji sound immediately, his face became quite ugly, Ye Yu did let him start here, this is the same as Dumbledo, but more powerful wizards than Dumbledo Fuji is indeed a gentleman to deceive the way, but for Ye Wei, Fuji as a means of politicians did not effect. However, Bugi responding is greater, it is the soul, it seems to see what the natural enemy, or the guardian curse appears in front of the front, and it will be retired backwards. Obviously, Ye Yu was frightened - it must be at the scene in the Quiiti Competition last year, and Yetuan''s guardian god destroys the scene of the soul to make these guys impressed. From ancient times, the soul monsters can only be driven, and they cannot be eliminated. But Yeting is an exception. Today, he, for the soul, like the devil, can let the child stop the existence - if they have children. Seeing the soul of the escape, Fuji''s face is even more broken, he feels that he is very shameful - especially in his best political enemy, Ms. Bornz. However, as a qualified politician, Fuji has a politician, and he didn''t have anything, asked Dumbleo. 211 Wanjie Law God starts next to Harry Potter "I heard that the three strongest hegemony appeared unexpectedly." He put a relaxation. "I heard that someone sneaked into Hogwo with compound soup, and took Harry Potter?" "You are right, Cornelli." Bornz took the initiative to pick up the head, "It was Xiao Batat Clais, he installed Alaster Moody, and did it for the three strongest competition. Hand feet, the purpose is to resurrect volt demon ... " "The mysterious man ... is back? Hu said eight. Don''t kid, Amilia ..." Fuji was shocked, as if someone gave him a hit. He is dizzy, and it seems that Boss is stunned, and it seems that it can''t fully believe that I just hear it. Although I have already prepared it, I still can''t believe it. "I just confirmed this," Boss said, "We listened to the Yund of the patrolman and the statement of the three warriors. Harry heard from the ears in the volley, how - from Borsa Johkus learned that Xiaobati Clacki was still in the world - he saved him from his father, using him to catch Harry. Tell you, this plan is successful. Xiaoclai has Help the volt magic rolls. " "No!" Fuji said, "Clacko is a crazy madman everywhere! From I know, I can only give a conclusion. He seems to think that everything you do is following the mysterious people. Wish! " "Vulid Magic did before the ordering, Cornelli," Dumneli, "and that plan was successful. Volden Devil recovered his flesh." "You listen to me, Dumbledore," Fuji said, his face is actually flashing, "You - You can''t believe this. Mysterious people - come back? Don''t make a joke, don''t make a joke. ... Needless to say, Xiaoclai may think that he is in accordance with the mysterious man''s directive - how can it be true, Dumbledore ... " "Tonight, when Harry touched the three-strong cup, he was sent directly to the volt demon." Dumbledo said firmly. "He witnessed the death of the volts, and Mr. Ye and other two warriors Take it back, you may wish to go to my office, I will explain everything to you. " There is still a weird smile on Fugi''s face. He also looked at Wang Harley, he looked at the two girls around him, and then turned his gaze back to Dumbledo and Boss, said: "You - um - you are ready to Is it full, is it? " "I certainly believe in them," Bornz said firmly, at this time, her eyes were burning, "I listened to the things that Harry told him after the three strong cups; also listened to small Batti Co The guess and analysis of the Qi conspiracy, all of which explained reasonably, and explained all things that appeared after the disappearance of Busha, Qiaokins last year. " The Fogi face still took the strange smile. He also swept the Harry, he replied: "You are ready to believe that the volts have come back, listen to the words of four children, and these children ... He ..." "Are you ready to taste the magic of your child in your mouth?" Ye Wei cold words made Fuji closed his mouth in time, slightly red, but immediately revealing a stubborn and stubborn look. "In addition, I found out," He looked at Dumbledore and said, "I found you have always concealed the Harry''s situation. He is a snake cavity, right? Manage behavior everywhere - " "I think, what you have always referred to whether Harry has always felt the pain?" Dumbleo said coldly. "So, do you admit that he always feels these pain?" Fuji said very quickly, "Headache? Do you have a nightmare? Probably - illusion?" "Listen to me, Connelli," Dumnelo said, Chao Fuji took a step forward, "Harry was as awake as I am, Idea. The scars on his forehead did not confuse his brain. I believe, Only when the volt magic lasted nearby or feel especially when I want to kill, Harry''s scars will hurt. " Fuji retired from Dumbleo, but his look was still so stubborn. "Please forgive, Dumbledore, I have never heard that the magic curse will be like a bell ..." Chapter 0295 "I saw the volts and demon again!" Harry shouted. "I saw the dead and the dead again! I can report their name! Lu Xi Malfu -" Sneps suddenly moved, but when Harry looked at him, Snape''s eyes turned to Fuji. "Malfurt was undecided!" Fuji appreciated that he was affected and said, "A very old family - generous donation for a wonderful career -" "McNer!" Harry continued to report those names. "I was also innucing! Currently working in the Magic Ministry!" "Efrey Nit - Kraku - Gol -" "You just repeated the names of those who were sentenced to death in the dead of the dead!" Fuji said, "You can find those names in the past trial report! Look at the old days of the news, Deng Bu Loge - At the end of last year, this boy is full of quirky stories in the brain - his lies, the more bizarre, you actually believe - this boy can talk to the snake, Dumbledore And you still think he is trustworthy? " "You this fool!" Bornz shouted, "Busha Joshkins! Mr. Clack! The death of these people is not a madman!" "I can''t see why!" The flesh shouted, his face became a purple red, and the fire is not a small colleague. "In my opinion, you have made all the best to make a panic, destroy our thirteen Everything that is working hard in the years! " "Yes? Are you thinking so?" Boss''s tone suddenly became cold, as if there is a set of established facts. "Vulid Magic is coming back," she said, "Fuji, if you accept this fact now, and take the necessary measures, we may also save the situation. First of all, the most important step is to make Azkatan to get rid of the spirit of the soul - " "Farming the piano!" Fuji said again, "Withdraw the soul monster? I will have to drive out the office! Half people will be in the court because of the people who know the soul, in the evening Sleeping a piece! " "Connelli, if we let the most dangerous death party of Vibe Devils will be guilty for him, then others are not very practical!" Bossus said, "those guys are impossible to We are faithful, Fuji! Volden Devils can provide their power and fun, more than you can provide! Dosing the soul of the volt mobody, his old dead party will return to him, It is difficult to stop him from restoring for thirteen years ago! " Fuji''s mouth opened again, and it seems that there is no language to express his anger. "We must take the second measures - and must be immediately handled," Bornz further said, "It is sent to the giant." "Send a man to send a letter?" Fuji screamed, suddenly talking again, "What is this madness?" "It''s still too late, I extended my friendship," Boss said, "Otherwise, Vulid Devil will take them to the past. I still remember that he has done such a thing before, in all wizards Only he can provide them with rights and freedom! " "You - you must be joking!" Fuji was shocked and breathed, while swaying his head, and retired from Bastos in front of Basto, "If the magic world knows that I have the giants - people The giant hate into the bone, Amilia - my career is over. " "Connell, you are too obsessed with your official position, which makes you lose your own judgment." Boss said loudly, her voice gradually increased, "If we don''t take action - history will keep in mind Live in us: It is our point of view, let the Di Devil have the opportunity to destroy our hard-working world! " "Wastean," Fuji said, continue to retreat step by step, "crazy ..." Then it is a bit silent. Mrs. Ponfray stood around Harry, rubbing his mouth with his hand, Ye Yu was watching the cold eye, and Furong and Hermion were surprised to Fuji. "If you are obsessed with it, I''m so embarrassed, Cornell," Boss, "We have to take the truth of the Magic Division, I will let the Aok will take the right measures, and I Will make a bullet with you in Wisito! " The ingredients without threats in her voice, it is just a statement, but Fuji is risking, as if she is holding a wand. "Okay, okay, Amilia," he threatened a finger and said, "You finally show your wolf ambition, you are trying to oppose me, just want yourself to Magic Minister''s position , Right? To this end, you actually dare to fake the rumors of the black devil king, and don''t let you succeed! " "I opposed, is a volvender magic." Ms. Bornz said, "If you also oppose him, Cornell, then I will not play you." Fuji seems to don''t think about how to answer. His two little feet were standing unstable. He swayed a moment before and after him, spin his dome high with his hands. Finally, he spoke, there is a hint in the sound, "he won''t come back, Amilia, he is impossible ..." Snape stepped up, crossing Bornis and Dumbledo. He walks, while picking up the left sleeves of the robe. He stretched his arm over to Fuji, and Fuji retired backwards. "See it," Snape voice said hoarsely, "Did you see it. Black demon marks. It is not as obvious as one hour, it was burned into black, but you can still see. Everyone There is a brand of volts magic. This is a way to eat each other. It is also the vocal demon to call them to return to his tips. When he touched a tag of the dead, we must immediately The phantom was formed, and it appeared around him. " "For the past year, this tag has become more and more obvious. The same thing in Kakarov. You said that Kakarov tonight why hanging? We both felt that they were burn. We all know that he came back. Kaka Rovfei''s fear of Vulida will retaliate. He betrayed his many food and death companions, and no one watched him back to them. " Fuji retired back from Sneps. He kept shaking his head, and it seems that he did not listen to the words of Chesine. He was widened, apparently frightened by the ugly mark on Snape arms, and then looked up at Bornz Dumbledore, whispered: "I don''t know what tricks you are playing, but I have already listened enough . I don''t want to say anything, I have to go back to the Ministry of Magic, Amilia, you will not succeed, I promise. " He put the dome of high hooded on his head, walked out of the room, and returned the door behind him. Chapter 0296 cooperation Everyone looked at Fuji to turn around, and they were different. 212 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 212 Most people''s eyes are disappointed, although I have known the character of Cornell Fuji, but today his performance is still disappointing. Only Ye Yu is alone, showing the early smile. He glanced at Ms. Bornz, and he nodded. Fuji''s reaction is also among their plans. Bornz sighed and looked at Dumbledo. "Next ... I have some jobs must be done," she said seriously, "I don''t think ... If I don''t make a mistake, can I expect you?" "Of course," Dumbledor smiled nodded, "I have the same position with you in terms of resistance to the demon." "That''s good." Bornz reveals a barely smile, "We must immediately notify all those who can recognize the situation in our persuasion, I have to pay immediately, I will go back to the magic department, so those unlike Kangne Those who are lightweight, and you, you also have a lot of supporters. I remember that in order to fight against the black devil king, you also gathered a sign-like wizard, right? " "Yes, Amilia," Dumbledo replied, "We call this little gathering" Phoenix "." "So, I don''t think," Boss is looking at Dumbledo, "I hope you can contact all people who have help to fight the black magic king, we must unite!" This evening, Bornis and Dumbledo discussed for a long time, all about how to face the Rise of Vulchens, Bornz decided to bring all the strengths that can be gathered, and worse all people who can draw, and pull the magic as soon as possible The Minister of Minister Fuji, at least let her of the second hand to fight against the Fogi, and then immediately carry out measures to deal with the volt demon. Dumbledo is here, with his own personality, in the case of Fuji, he will not take the initiative to interfere with the Ministry of Magic, that is, Fuji as a road to the road, and the Phoenix Society It will not be supported, but it will be affected by the official pressure. But now it is different. In addition to Fuji, the Ministry of Magic, there is still some people with him, and this person is still a two hand of the Magic Ministry, so that he will not have to worry about the Magic Department. The embarrassment of the volts, but there is an opportunity to become their boost. In this way, the Volden Magic will greatly reduce the infringement of the entire wizard industry - although the Light of the Magic Ministry is unable to fight against the volleyball, it is at least unlimited to delay the rule of the magic, which gives Dumbledo himself to find and destroy the soul. Opportunity. Bornos? She also received Dumbledo''s support, although Dumbledo did not like to interfere with politics and interference, but he himself had a considerable influence throughout the wizard, there is no lack of his supporters in Wenson. There is more than Dumbledo, Boss is a big chance to take power from Fuji''s hand - the other party has a pure blood family as a supporter - and Dumbledo I can restrict the power of volt demon, and work with Dumbledo Have the opportunity to die for yourself in the brother of the volts. This is a win-win cooperation. However, in this cooperation, there is still a third party. That is, You. For Yetuan, Bornis has been deeply paying. This boy has been foreseen in today''s situation, and after giving the entire Vewen Gamo, this boy raised his cooperation with her. In that, in the private meeting, Ye Yu predicted the return of volts and proposed the entire plan against the Evil Devil. His prophecy is specific, the plan is strict, and Bossz at the time is hard to confuse. But now, all the development is like his prediction. Vulneak Magic has returned, and Fuji''s attitude is also as he said: It is completely like the ostrich in the sand. Bornus has been able to think that if no one is stopped, Fogi will do it. He will put it hand to fight Dumbledore, but he puts on the erosion of Viovin to the Magic Ministry. Bornz completely couldn''t believe that this is the prediction of the boy - this prediction is not as blurred as ordinary predictions, and it is not as broken as ordinary predictions. On the contrary, it is specific and complete. Bornis would rather believe that this is the boy to the situation in the situation. But no matter what, this has proven that this powerful boy, in addition to the strength, there is also wisdom that is comparable to Dumbleo. Moreover, through his proposed plans, what he did, this boy is more inconvenient than Dumbledo. This also makes him more terrible. At least compared to Dumbledo, Bornis is more awful. Everything is now in his plan. This is another reason why Bornz is aweed, and she is not so fear of the cause of the devil. At least in the plan of the boy - although some did not reveal the possibility of Bornz - Volden Devils was very likely. In the end, this three-strong competition is the end of grass. Harry is the first person who got the champion trophy, but the last Ye Yu took Hermione and Furong to save Harle, when returned to Hogwo, four people holding a champion trophy - Among them Three are Warriors. This makes the champion difficult to decide. In the end, because Hermione and Furong can stand up, rescue Harry, for the awards of their unselfish performance, the title of the champion will be taken at the same time, and the bonus is divided by three. "In this way, this champion is worthless!" This is the complaints of hibiscia, but Guli and their parents are very happy. They feel that the actions that Furong strive for more than getting the championship more proud. Harry did not participate in the final award ceremony, he was sent into the school hospital, Wesley, Black and Lu Ping accompanied him. In addition, he secretly requested Yund Yu, Hibong and Hermione. Don''t tell others about what you have killed, but you will die. He also wanted to give his own champion bonus to the three, he felt that he did not match the championship of the three hegemony. Although it was only one. However, the three agreed to the first request, but refused the second. Anyway, this is just a little money, Ye Yu himself is not bad. After this evening experience, Hibiscus has nearly a lot of relationship with Yeting and Hermionics. Especially Hermione, she is very satisfied with Furong this evening, at least she can dive with them. Although the Violaman is not a dangerous thing, it has belongs to the same life and death for these two girls. For the pursuit of Furong Ye Yu, Hermione also began to have an almost attitude. On the one hand, he is already broken, and on the other hand, it is also recognized by hibiscus. It''s a gratifying. Chapter 0297 leaves school and tours After the end of the three strongest competition, it didn''t end this semester. A day before sitting on the train, the case is a banquet that leaves school. It is often a new color decoration with the colors of the college. However, tonight, there is a red and blue decoration on the wall behind the faculty table - half of the two, representing Granfen and Ravok, this is because Harry and Hermionics are listed. Become a champion of the three hegemony. The real madness Han Midi is now sitting next to the teaching desk, his wooden legs and eyes with magic have returned to the original position. Today, he is particularly nervous, every time someone talks to him, he is shocking. This can''t blame him, Moody is closed in his own box, which has increased this proud of the suspicion of suspicion, proud to be affected by people. 213 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 213 from Harry Potter Kakarov''s seat is empty. Ye Rong sat down with other Ravauk''s classmates, while thinking, I wonder where Kakarov at the moment, I didn''t know if the land did not grab him. Mrs. Maxim is still here, sitting next to Haidi, they are talking about anything. As a mixed-blood giant, the two decided to participate in the confrontation of Volden demon. In this summer vacation, they will contact the giants together before, prevent the land of the world, from these horrible magic creatures to them. When everyone eats almost, Professor Dumbledore suddenly stops from the teaching desk. The auditorium will be quiet than the usual departure banquet. At this time, it is no sword. "It''s another year," Dumbleo looks at everyone, "ending." "Tonight, I have to say that I have to say to you, we all know that there are many things in the last game of the three strongest competitions, and finally bring a trophy in front of everyone in front of everyone. Triple. In addition, Professor McGrah and Professor Frevi were also attacked on the same day. It was eventually coma being brought out of the game. Therefore, I think you have the right to know what is going on. " Everyone is looking at Dumbledo. "Harry Potter encountered a volvender magic." A tense whisper sounded in the auditorium. Everyone is awkward, can''t believe in Dumbledo. Although most of the little wizards have earned this early, many people only use this as a joke, but now they are still a bit from Dumbledo''s population. Gradually, their gradually became silent. "Some people of the Ministry of Magic I don''t want me to tell you." Dumbledo continued, "Some students may be shocked to me - this or because they can''t believe in volts, or Because they think I should tell you this matter, after all, you are still small. However, I believe that telling the truth is always better than lying. " At this time, every face in the auditorium is moving toward Dumbledore, and every face is shocked and fear ... Oh, it is not every face. On the desk of Sletar, Draco Marf is whispering with Clark and Gherr. "When talking about Harry Potter encounters the things of Vulid, we must also mention some other people." Dumbledo continued to say, "Of course, I am talking about Mr. Ye, Hermione Miss Granger and Miss Furong Drakul. " There is a wave of fluctuations in the auditorium, and several people turned their head to them, and then quickly turned back and looked at Dumbledo. "Harry Potter escaped the majestic claws of the volt," Dumbledo said, "The reason is that they risked life, bringing Harry from the Victor''s hand to Hogworth. They have shown in all respects. The fearless spirit, very few wizards can show this spirit when they face the prostitution of Volden Devils. For this reason, I respect them. " Dumbleo turned to a few people, raised his high wine glasses. People in the auditorium have almost all. They whispered Ye Yu, Hermione and Hibiscus, toasting for them, Harry himself is particularly serious. However, Harry saw Malfoy, Krab and Gol, and many other people in Sletlin were stubborn, and didn''t touch their wine glasses. After once again, Dumbledore said: "The purpose of the three strongest hegemony is to enhance the mutual understanding of the magic world. Given the things happened now - in view of the death of Vioidia, this connection is more more important." Dumbledore look at Mrs. Mark Sim and Haig, look at Furong Drakul and her bisbarten alumni, and Wikdore Krum and Dem next to Sletary table. Strong''s classmates. Krum is very nervous, and even some fear, it seems to think that Dumbledo will say some harsh words, because of the four warriors, only he was taken to control, attacked others. "Every guest in this auditorium," Dumbledor said that his gaze stayed in the classmates of Demtrang. "As long as you are willing, you will be welcomed at any time." I will say it anymore to you. - In view of the death of VDI, we only unite will be strong. If split, it will be unbearable. The means of Volden Magic creation and hostility is very high. We only have to fight the same kind of friendship and trust, can fight it to the end. As long as we The goal is consistent, unknown cardiagy, habits and language differences will not become obstacles. " "I believe - I really hope that I am a mistake - I believe we will face the darkness and tough period. Some people in the auditorium have been directly affected by Vulchen magic. Many families have been getting a four-way cracked However, please remember that in the face of such a threat, some people are willing to stand up - the thing that happens in a week is an example. " The next day, Yetuan, Hermione Zhang Qiu and other Ravenk''s classmates, waiting for the carriage to take them to Hogmad Station in the crowded hall. Refresh! " He turned his head. Furong Drakul rushed to the stone steps and entered the castle. At the end of her, Ye Zi can see Haigang to help Mrs. Maxim sacks two horses. The carriage of Bosbarton is going to start. "We will come soon," Furong went to Ye Wei, gave him a hug, said, "I hope to find a job here, improve my English." Her sister also has samples. "Your English is already great." Zhang Qiu''s words were somewhat hard, frowned on the side. However, hibiscus just smiled toward her. "Of course we will meet soon." Ye Yu said, "Maybe in the summer vacation, I will invite you to come to an unusual risk." "Is it? Then I will start looking forward to it." For the proposal of Ye Yu, Hibis is very happy. Then she turned and left. "Goodbye, sincere. There is also Hermione and Autumn, this time I know you very happy." Ye Wei watched Furong with Gabri rushed to the lawn Mrs. Maxim, the silver-colored hair is like waves in the sun, and his emotions are invincible. Chapter 0298 Discussions about Soul Not long after the summer vacation of Hogwo, the Ministry of Magic has happened. Ms. Miss Legal Executive Division of the Magic Ministry, Ms. Amilia Bastus actually launched a Wisitimica Conference. At this Weisenga meeting, she publicly put forward the bombing of the Ministry of Magic, Cornell Fuji, which is that Fuji has concealded that the event of Volden Devils is concealed and deliberately covers this fact. At the Wewn Gama Conference, she issued all things happening at the Trinity Metro Finals, proved to all members of Wisitomo, and the volt demon has returned. Cornell Fuji is certainly denied, he puts forward that the behavior of Ms. Bornz is purely to create panic, which is the place of the Minister of the Magic Ministry of Funi. However, if it is a few years ago, there would be a lot of people who support him, but they have experienced a small day of the squirrel, and the soul is big, Hogwoz, and Xiao Tiansheng Shen Zhao Snow, and the small dwarf Peter is arrested. A series of incidents of jailbreak after catching, Fuji has become a laughter, and many wizards have doubtful to his ability to suspect that even those who support him in Wewn Gapo are much less. Of course, such things have accelerated Fu Ji''s close to the pure blood. However, even so, Boss can support more than expectations. After all, there is a part of the wizard. I don''t want to believe in the Black Devil before I saw it. The ostrich is as timid and there is from the deceived. However, Boss is prepared, she successfully summoned victim Alas Moody, the parties that were captured, Harry Potter, and the Yetie rescued Harry Potter, Hermione also had hibiscus - - This girl comes to the UK than Ye Yu believes in the morning, and their respective is not more than one week. Although there is no direct evidence of volulted demon, the testimony of these witnesses is still greatly improved by Boss''s view. In particular, there is an Yeting existence in the witnesses. Last year, Ye Yu was riot in the Magic Department and Visen Gama. Everyone was in the eye, such a strong person''s testimony, the credibility is absolutely high. In addition, another foreign aid of Ms. Bornz is a lot of confused. At this time, Fuji has not yet been able to fight Dumbledore - the original, Fuji even let Dumbledo have become a wanted criminal - Volden Magic, truly and Fuji fight and determine the Bosshers. At this point, Dumbledo is also the chief magician of Wisitamo. He also opened the meeting when he presided over the meeting. In this case, Fuji has some hemp claws. Although there is a support of pure blood, his support is still not high, or if the existence of ostrich, Fuji is almost certainly dismissed on the spot. But now, the support rate of both parties can only be found on five or five, and there are many ostrich and wall grass choosing to abstain. 214 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 214 The final result is that the Ministry of Magic is temporarily adjusted to the vocal demon, but Boss is responsible for the Aokote office of the same age, investigating and prevention within a limited range. This result is in the expectations of Yetude. Although I haven''t fully overthrown Fuji, it is already a good breakthrough. At least, Bornz got a chance to sit and sit on Fogi. Moreover, with the active activity of the volt, more and more evidence will point to his return. When it comes, Boss can naturally become a new magical minister. And he himself, in the future, the future of the soul is also able to get the official help from the Magic Department, although the Yeting has always felt that the Mo Luo''s arrogance is too foot, but the information of the Magic Ministry, and their official power It is convenient to have enough help to Yund Yu. Today, the war of power in the Magic Department has burned to the media. "Wizard Weekly", "Prognition" and other newspapers and magazines, Bornis, and Fuji began to play a mouth, one party promotes the retreat of volts, let everyone carefully cautious, the other party rebuked this is a nonsense, let the wizard Don''t believe it. The two sides are not happy with each other. And the ordinary wizards have some obey, they don''t know how to distinguish who is the truth, and the things about the volts are not entertaining, and they can face the mood of the lively. The whole British wizards are in their hearts. . During this time, Ye Yu invited a few girls and prepared to start a journey of finding the soul. At this moment, the sofa in Ye Yu sat on the sofa in the home, and they were staring at the only male, and the scene was somewhat embarrassing. It is no wonder that four girls are both beautiful and excellent people, but they like the same person, four people are in the same roof, naturally make the atmosphere very strange. Rao is Ye Yu''s song in Ice and the fire. The world is used to see such a scene, even at the same time as Danieli, Merli Shan Zhuo, Yalian, and Shansa, but after all, it is a medieval worldview, the group of nobles The education of Miss received and the modern education of four girls before the Ye Yu''s eyes are completely different. However, even if this is, Ye Yu is still hard and the scalp is introduced. First of all, he introduced the girl to the demon and soul - mainly to help Zhang Qiuhe and Penelolo - then starting to explain what they have to do. "The Black Devil Wang once mentioned that he wants to divide the soul into seven copies, because the seven is a strong number," Ye Wei said, "It is to include the soul of the black magic king, the soul is a seven words. So the black devil will have six souls. " "Is there a Harry me?" Hurong asked. "Of course, I don''t include," Ye Yu smiled, "The Black Devil''s idiots didn''t know, Harry''s soul has his soul fragment, he can''t think of it, it is part of his own soul. " The girls have laughed, and I have a little bit of fear of volt demon. Ye Wei continued. "According to the intelligence I have mastered, the soul of the volt demon should be a relic of the founder of Hogwoz, and the family relics related to his blood - of course, and his name is'' Na Gin''s snake, I think it is also likely to be a soul. " The girls are somewhat curious about Ye Yu''s intelligence, but the Ye Yu certainly can''t tell them that this is from the "Harry Potter" novel. "Although the soul can be like the door key, it is an ordinary object that is easy to be ignored. But the Victor Magic will use old iron cans or empty bottles to save his own valuable soul? Vulid demon likes to collect souvenirs, he likes powerful magic and Historic items. His pride, his superiority, he is determined to take amazing status in the history of magic, which makes me think that Vulid Magic will carefully pick his soul, preference to match this honor. article." "However, the diary is not so special." Hermione pointed out. "No, the diary can prove that he is the heir of Sletelin, because this records the experience of the Volden Magic Student Age, I believe that the Victorian is considered to be significant." "For other souls, I can only guess." Ye said, "Due to the reasons that have already been said, I believe that Vulchen Magic will precedered the noble item. And the most proved this is Hogword four The founder''s relics - after all, the final life is affected by the four founders of the founder, especially the heir to himself, want to negate the views of the other three founders. " So the discussion began to surround the relics of several founders in Hogworth. Chapter 0299 ??Looking for Soul In fact, although the relics of the founder of Hogwo, although mysterious, there is a mention in some collections in Hogworth. Legend has it, the four founders have passed four magical relics. These relics are magical items with special effects, mentioned these, Penello, Zhang Qiuhe Hermione immediately remembered the books that have been seen and some rumors they learned. At this way, Furong looks a mist. "I remember that the classroom has been a hat," Hermimin said loudly, "In addition, Grandfen''s sword, Hechpaci''s cup is also the founder of the founder." "You are right," Ye Yu smiled, "but the division of the hat is not one of the four relics, and it has been placed in Hogwo, Grifen''s sword is Griffen''s relic. However, I have seen it in Dumbledo''s principal, so they can''t be a soul, after all, the soul is itself with evil power, that diary is example. " "It is said that the soul of the volts will definitely be something we can simply see. Otherwise, I have already been discovered." Hermimin slammed. "So ... Sritelin and Raw Wenke''s relics?" Zhang Qiu asked, "I don''t know what the relics of the founder is." "Actually ... we can ask Ms. Grace." Penelo suddenly proposed, "Ms. Grace is the daughter of Ms. Royina Ravenk, and she knows that Ms. Rowklau has any of the relics. " "The Black Devil Wang himself claimed to be the future of Sletrin," Furong also puts forward his own opinion, "If he is not empty, then the relic of Sletlin is likely to be the other of their home." "It is very reasonable. If this, Ravenk''s relics can be considered after starting school, and the relics of Sletlin can go to the black devil king to see, I remember the mother of Ville demon named Merlop Okot, she It is the latter man of Gangte, and Gunte is the only descendant of Sletan. "Ye Yu made a summary. "That is, the Black Devil King may have two, maybe I have found the relics of the founder." Hermione slammed the finger, "But even if he got the things of Ravo Wolk or Sletan, plus Last diary, Harry himself, the black magic king family''s sign, then the seventh souller, do you think is that snake? Can you use animal to do the soul? " "Not good," You Yu analysis, "because of the part of your soul to a self, something is very adventurous. However, if I am estimated correct, the Black Devil is at the time when I wanted to kill Harry. When Potter, at least one soul is still lacking, has not reached six goals. " "You mentioned that the Black Devil King is using murder to make souls," Penelo is a bit, "but we all know that he failed." "Yes, but after a few years, he killed a maclove old with Nagini. Maybe he was thinking of this snake into his last soul. It can highlight Slette Lin''s home world, increasing his mystery. I think this may be his favorite thing. He undoubtedly bringing it around, and it seems to have exotic dominance for it, even in the snake cavity. rare." "That, the diary is destroyed, Harry is no longer the ''soul, the snake has the relics of Ravoque, that is, the three souls are left to be looking for." Hibiscus Asked, "That ... we look for them? Things? Is this holiday to do this?" "Yes," Ye Rong nod, then look at the girls, "Are you willing to come together?" "Of course." The girls did not think about it. As division, Zhang Qiuhe Penello is responsible for inquiring the drops of Golden Cup on Hurchpache through the Magic Ministry and other methods. Through the alchemist store, Pelilel has already had his own person, and the Ye Yu will introduce Ms. Bornz to her, finding the drops of the gold cup do not imagine difficult. Hermione and Furong were together with Ye Yu to explore the first destination, Oki home''s old house. Early the next morning, Ye Yu took two girls to the magic department. They came to the Layer 2, the Magic Law Executive Division. In the Director Office, Ms. Bornz has been waiting for them. "You are coming, Mr. Ye, oh, there is Miss Granger and Miss Drakul." Boss hit them, and then waved. Being next to her, a witch stands up, this is a short fat man, he wears a special thick eyeglass, two eyes are shrunk into two points, like the eyes of the mouse same. He is the same as those who want to dress up with splitters, but they have experienced ancient weird clothes: one piece of striped swimwear has a dress coat, and there is a shoe cover on the feet. He nodded from Ye Wei, and he was a jealous and fear. "He is Fedwood, is an Ao Luo." Bossism said, "Although I don''t know what you have to investigate, he will take you to go to Gunte House." Under the leadership of Ferwood, through the phantom, Yeting appeared on a country road with a girl. Both are high, the branches and leaves are tangled, the head is on the sky sky, like don''t forget, the flowery is as clear, clear blue. 215 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 215 from Harry Potter A wood road sign extended in the thorns on the left side of the road. Felwood went forward and looked at the road sign, and then walked quickly. Three people followed. After the wood road sign, Hermione looked up and looked at the two indicator arrows. Pointing at the one of them coming: Big Hergenton, 5 miles. It is pointed to the direction of Ogden''s goes: Little Hangeon, 1 mile. Down to the direction of Xiaherton, they walked for a while, seeing can''t see others around, only seeing high high shrub hedges on both sides, head on top of blue sky. Summer sky. Then, the small road turned to the left, steep down the hillside, so they suddenly accidentally found a valley, and they were presented in front of them. In the valley, they saw a village, which is undoubtedly a small man Gunton, located between the two steep hills, the church and the cemetery are clearly visible. On the hillside opposite the valley, there is a big house, surrounded by a large green grass. Because the road to the downhill is too steep, Ferwood does not ride the autonomously. Ye Wei took the steps to the steps, Hermione, hibiscus also accelerated footsteps. The small road turns to the right, waiting for them to turn the corner, only see the clothing of the Felwood dress coat flashed, and he didn''t see a gap in the fence. Chapter 0300 Explore Gunte Old House Ye Yu took the girl with him to a narrow earth, the bush hedge on both sides was more dense than what they had passed. The dirt road curved curva, the plows, full of chaos, like the road like the road, seems to lead to a small piece of dark woods below. Sure enough, how far, the dirt is connected to the short wood, and Ferwood stopped, and the three stopped behind him. Although the sky is sunny, the ancient trees in the head cast a cool dark and thick shadow. After a few seconds, their eyes saw a half-hidden house in the round of the round. The big tree is long, and the trees blocked all the light and blocked the valley below. This house is obviously rare to live: the wall is covered with moss, many tiles on the roof are all dropped, and there is or there. The house has a dense nettle, and the high nettles have been together to the window, and those windows are very small, full of thick age dirt. "Here is the Okot Old House." Ferwood turned back to the three people. "Do you need me to take a look at you?" "No, you can come here," You said, "Your mission is over, you can go back." "So, I wish you good luck." Felwood heard the words, as if he took out the wand, it seems to think about the phantom. It seems that Ye Wei is not small for these Ao Luo. However, Ye Yu grabbed the wand to point to Felwood. "One forgotten it." Ye Yu''s "weaver" cutting side flashed a white light, next moment, Ferwood''s eyes became dull, he took the three people and then continued to use phantom. Just listening to "" ", this unbelievable Ao Luo disappeared in front of them. "In order to prevent the king of the Black Devil, I can only have this policy." Ye Yu saw two girls who were confused, shrugging, explaining, "Penello is investigating in investigation." This is handled. " Then, three of them looked at the decayed houses in front of them. Hermione and Furong have taken a wand, they know, if there is really a soul of the soul, then the Vost will not forget the trap here. Furong first raised a cane, and the door was full of stains, and gently waved. "Allaho opened." When Daterton was opened, at the same time, a red gloss was hit ... but he had prepared Hermione, and he read the iron guilty curse, blocked all the threats to them. The red light seems to have an invisible wall that has happened a dramatic explosion. After the explosion, everything around, especially the shrub grass, has become grayish. "It''s a terrible curse." Hermimin watched some, and then summed up, "these plants are dead." "After all, it is a black devil king." Furong looked at the scene of the same death, and he afraid of a cold war, "We must be more careful." Three people slow into the house. There is a mess in the room, all furniture and furnishings are seventeen. Such a bad and messy cottage, in addition to the tramp, I am afraid I will not cause the desire to search. Suddenly, in the house, it seems to be alarmed by their footsteps, and there is a role everywhere. "It''s the voice of people." Hermioni said after hearing a while, "Is this house living?" However, it is not a person in front of them - or people who are not in regular sense - these "people" have men, there are women, have children, look very pale, wearing broken clothes, all open Holding a depressed, there is no visual eye, the action is very stiff, it looks like a body. "This is the corpse!" Hermione has drawn after a while. "What is it?" Furong was retired after being disgusting by this group of corpse guys. "I thought they were ghost!" "The corpse is the dead body that is evoked by the black witch. It is not life, just like a puppet is used to perform a wizard''s order." Hermione explained, "I am in a black magic book" Dark Power: Self-defense Guide "I saw it, they were afraid of fire and bright, like yin darkness." "Yes? That means that we have to deal with them with the fire." Furong lifted the wand and looked at the guys who came out from all walks of the house. "I don''t let them touch my new clothes." " "No! The fire curse will burn the entire house," Hermione stopped, "We have to use some safe means." So they had to use the body binding, petrochus, split curse, etc. These corpse caves, foggy eyes stared at them, and the dead hands stretched into three living people. Before going to them, they had to be hit by the spell, and some moved, fell to the ground, some direct Changed a fragment. Although the number of corpses is numerous, this house is too narrow, and their number of advantages cannot be very good. Two girls stand at the door, every time they use the top three corpses, they have a constantly launching spell, which looks horrible, and actually not strong guards. Soon, lying on the ground, a stiffen corpse and shredded blocks. "It''s nausea," Furong followed Yetuan, the disadvantaged high lifted his leg, crossing the wreckage of the land, "Why do you say that the Black Devil King will arrange these guys here? They are too weak, and the slightly a little wizard can Give them. " "Probably in order to consume the magic of intruders." Hermionic analysis, "You can''t use the fire in the wooden house, you can''t use a large-scale murderous spell, then invaders have a dealing with these corpses, so many yin The corpse, for ordinary wizards, the magic consumed is very much, then how do they have a reason for the next level? " However, this tricks have no effect on the Yund of the magic, and Hermioni completely. However, Furong heard Hermionic analysis, which noted that he did consumed too much magic. Next moment, Ye Yu was thrown into a small glass bottle, and the bottle filled with blue agents. Furong recognized, this is one of the three strongest hegemony finals, Ye Yu as one of the trophy issued by monsters, can supplement magic. At that time, Furong saw that it was very consecutive when I saw this drug water. Since ancient times, there has never been able to invent magic drugs in ancient times. Everyone can only rely on its own rest to recover magic. She is still surprisingly, why Ye wants to make so much strange in the game, beyond the spoils of the common sense. However, she later understood that Ye Yu was just that they used to be a test product and tried his new inventions. However, now this blue medicine should be the finished product after the experiment. She does not think about opening the bottle plug, and she will eat. 216 Wan Temple Law God starts Chapter 216 from Harry Potter Chapter 0301 Chapter Morovo Gangt''s Ring After taking a slight replenishment, the three explorations continue. They started from the living room, and every bottle can and drawer containers in the hut were searched and hoped to gain. Of course, it is difficult to find which is a magical item from these messy articles, which is a dangerous trap. However, they did not forget the good helper to search for,. This cat demon has the instinct and sensing ability of the long-term wizard, she can easily find a place where they are inadvertent. In the way, Olianna was arranged by Ye Rong and Zhang Qiu, as a safe insurance. However, don''t say any suspicious magic items, in this old house, they didn''t even find a magical trap, as if the Vulchen Magic was arranged in this old house. However, in order to reason, since there is a corpse here, it will prove that the volt demon should hide what is right here. After all, it is necessary to manufacture the corpse. This group of corpses and zombies do not have infectious capacity. And his followers must have a manufacturing, cost-effective, so it must reflect the role. When the corpse appears, at least Hermione and Furong have such an idea, such an analysis is not as incorrect, but in the next search, they become confused. If you really hide the soul of the magic, then it is too unfair. With such an idea, the girls continue to be carefully searching, soon the search will have results. That is a remote small room, from the corrupted decoration, they can distinguish it, this is a female room. It is just after entering this room, the crim is beginning to appear uneasy, and she is originally patrolled in the room, she suddenly jumped back to Yund Yu''s arms, and then he kept "Mimi". Ye Wei immediately understood that there is a dangerous thing in this room. Before coming here, they have already learned the life of the volvence in advance, and he was born in the Gunte family, the mother was named Merlop Gonte, and his father old Tom Ridel is a Muggle. Merlop Okate''s father Ma Voro Gangt is the home of the previous generation. The Okot family said that it is an ancient pure blood family that inherits the millennium, but in order to maintain the so-called pure, the world generation is a close relative. They particularly pay special in luxury luxury, they have been quite rich, and the property has been exhausted before Morovo Gunte. In addition to Merlop Okot, Morovo Okot has a son, named Mofen Okot, he is the orthodox heir in Gangt family. However, Moffen Gangt was sent to Azkan because of the old Tom Ridel who murdered Riddel, and died there. Before, they have also told the original file in the Magic Department. In the archives, Moffen Okot is unclear, but actively admits that it is my own killing Dingrid, but this is obviously very problematic. Because the Moffen Gangt''s mental state is completely unable to support him to accomplish this. Obviously, the real murderer has never willing to admit the volt demon of Machi''s life, and Moffen Gangt is implanted into the wrong memory. This is also the reason for the first stop of their investigation. Because Mofen Okot has been unmarried, according to the information analysis, this room obviously belongs to the mother of the volvence, Merlop Okot. In a drawer in the cottage, three people have found a quite suspicious item. That is a golden ring, which is inlaid with a black gem, it looks very common. But the ring will appear in this place, which is already a quite suspicious thing. And the most attention is the emblem on the black treasure. That is a weird graphic, it looks like a triangular eye, there is a vertical line in the middle of the pupil, but the triangular line and vertical line are dim, and the "circle" of the eye is constant. The line is very clear. Ye Wei knows that this is a symbol of the death. According to the original, this black treasure is one of the three dead gains, and this ring is one of the soul of the volt demon, inheriting a ring from Mavero Gangt. However, I haven''t waited for what he said. He found that the two girls around me are somewhat incomprehensible. Their sight is deadly staring at this ring, it is completely unable to open. Especially Furong Drakul, Yeting can clearly hear her rushing breathing, she seems to have a dream, slowly reaching the hand to the ring, and look at it. Ye Rong''s eyes grabbed her hand, let her move, then pull Hermione, pull two girls backwards. Hermione and Furong were retired in two or three steps, and the body did not look at the ring. "How, then it''s okay?" You Yu is looking at them. The girl''s eyes revealed a confusion, after a while, I woke up. "I ... I am fine." Furong finally found himself, her eyes were complicated, "I''ve sorry, I am out of time." "This ring seems to be tempting us." Hermione said heared, "This is too strange, if we encounter it, will there be a terrible consequence." Ye Wei nodded and pointed to the Ring of Morovo Gangt with a wand. A strange black smoke, slowly floating from the black horse. Immediately, Ye Wei, Hermione and Furong feel a quite dangerous atmosphere. Hermione will turn a book next to a white mouse, and then the wand is lifted, and the mouse is turned into black smoke. It was originally still in the "" ", the white mouse just touched his black smoke, and he made a miserable call. The three people watched the mouse in the black smoke, the muscles necrosis, the final life is all. However, this black smoke still is still near the ring, there is no reduction in it, and there is also an expanded trend. "This ... is it the soul of the Black Devil?" Hermioned a chill, "Really ... dangerous curse, no wonder, in addition to the corpse, he did not arrange any traps, lighted the ability of the temptation and this The terrible curse will stop any aft. " Yeting nodded. Indeed, the volt demon has grasped the law of people. If someone really is searching the soul, then find the moment of the ring, it will be his most relaxed moment. The temptation of the soul plus the curse, in the original, even Dumbleo has also in this trick. Even with the help of Black Magic Master Snape, this curse still abolished Dumbledo one hand, and let him live less than a year, so Dumbledo has to develop a sacrifice, underlying Denu''s plan. Chapter 0302 destroying the ring Through the test of just now, Hermione has conclusively, this curse is the effect is to directly swallow life and create death. In the face of such a curse, the best way is to consume its strength through life. Hermione tried to use a deformation curse to change several small animals, trying to eliminate this curse with a small animal. However, this method fails, and the animals that are changed from several modifications cannot consume this curse at all, and the curse has grown a bit of a bit. It seems that the way to win by small life is completely unpredictable. You must use a single and strong life to consume this curse. However, this means that you must fill in the life - and weak wizards can''t meet this curse. Next, she tried to use a variety of anti-curse to deal with the curse, but there is no effect. "So, can we only use a sharp fire to destroy it?" Hermione studied for a while and finally got the final conclusion. 217 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 217 from Harry Potter Indeed, the vigilant of the fire is really a gratitude of various magical items, even the most evil soul is no exception. However, Ye Yu shook his head. "The fire is too difficult to control." He said, "If you use a lot of fire, this house is completely destroyed, this is equal to telling the black devil king, we have discovered the secret of the soul, and is trying to destroy the soul, then It is not wonderful. " So Hermionch had to shrug, in addition to the fire, she really can''t think of any way to fight this curse. For the study of magic, Furong is not as good as Hermione. Magic is not a simple addition and subtraction, not who is more powerful, who will win. For such a curse, if it is not found to be correct, even the rolling force will not have effect. Seeing this curse, Ye Yu thought of Dumbledo''s Phoenix Fox. Phoenix is ??a powerful magical organism, and its vitality is enough to meet this curse. He found that this curse and killing curse have the same work, all of which are dangerous magic of life. Phoenix can devour the killing curse, then avoid death through rebirth - even if it is a magic murder of the Mom. That is, if he has a phoenix, he can consume the power of the curse through the life of Phoenix - Unfortunately, only Dumbledo is a Phoenix, has to say, this is a huge regret. However, through the Phoenix, he has a new idea. "You wait for me." After finishing, he left the Okot Old House by phantom. About ten minutes, he once again appeared here, holding a glass bottle in his hand, filled with silver liquids. "This is the blood of the unicorn." He explained his girl. "I just went to a mess, I got a blood from the ." After finishing, he exposed a ugly expression. This is no wonder, Ye is here to hurt, when you are accompanying you, even the little unicorn is re-naughty, he can''t bear to blame this, this time, give her blood, the most distressed is his own. However, the blood of the unicorn is not only the symbol of holy, but also has an abundant vitality, use it just right to break this curse. A magic is applied to this silver blood, and after activating the vitality, he turns the blood of the unicorn into a small unicorn by deformation. If such modifications are performed with other materials, even if the unicorn is also a virtual, it is the empty shell of the unicorn appearance, but the blood is used as the material with the blood of the unicorn, and the effect is very different. As the essence of the unicorn power, the unicorn of the unicorn blood, basically and the true unilateral beasts are two - essentials, except for duration. Under the control of Yetuan, the unicorn is low, and the ring is used to align the ring with his beautiful and dangerous universal one, and then hit the past. At the moment of the unicorn and the ring, Ye Yu, Hermione and Furong seem to hear an evil scream. Black smoke is a horrible hit the unicorn. The unicorn sounds a pain, and it becomes black from the white unicorn. Then, the black began to spread on it, and the holy white fur gradually became bleak. However, as the darkness of the unicorn is constantly spreading, the black smoke itself has begun to shrink, and finally disappears - completely swallowed by the body of the unicorn. In this way, the big half of the unicorn became black, but the curse itself was exhausted. Soon, the unicorn fell, and it completed his mission, stop breathing, then change back to the blood. At this time, the blood is no longer a silver, but it is ugly silver black. When you encounter the corrosion of "" when you encounter the wooden floor, you will soon seep it into the floor and leave a ugly corrosion trace. "So, the curse is solved." Ye Yu smiled and walked forward. However, although he said, but still cautiously took out a pair of white gloves, gloves full of gorgeous golden ripples, and if there is a master of alchemist, it will find that in this pair of gloves. Tailor curse and the guilty curse, with a strong defense effect on the black magic and various curse. Ye Yujun gloves, then cautious pick up the ring. However, gloves have no response to the ring, obviously cursed and cleaned. "So, how should we destroy this soul?" Hurong asked. "The first destroyed soul is the black devil king notebook," Hermione recalls, "when I took out a sword that added a broken devil effect, I used it to destroy the soul." The voice just fell, Ye Yu took a gorgeous sword from the pocket - his "endless sword". "Who wants to try it?" Ye Yu handed the sword to two girls. The girls looked at it, and Hermione first took the sword. "I will come first," she said, "the next soul is turned to you." Furong is unwilling to bite his lips, she is just a little one hesitation, and Hermione got the endless sword, which she had to accept this condition. Ye Yu put the ring on the ground, and Hermione took a step back and then lifted the sword. Due to the conception of control weight, even Hermione can easily wavily sword. She took the endless sword, and the sword blade slashed to the ring and cut it into two paragraphs. With a terrible, lasting, penetrating the scream of the eardrum, a black half transparent, as if the soul is raging from the ring, seeing is the soul of the Black Devil. It is constantly struggling, curses, distorted, it will disappear for a while. Seven Souls have destroyed three. Chapter 0303 Death The soul of the volt demon disappeared, Hermione and Furong immediately slammed the tone, as if the release is negative. I witnessed the demonsion of the volt, allowing them to feel relieved, and more than a hope for the success of the anti-Vulchen Devil. Ye Yu bent down, picking up the black gem with special symbols from the wreckage of the ring, and then handled the remaining part with the disgusting curse. "What is this? The gemstone on the ring?" Hermione looked at the black gemstone, and it appeared very curious, "very strange pattern." "I feel ... I seem to have seen this pattern." Furong looked at the symbol on the gem, if thought. "Really?" Hermione was a bit surprised, "But I remember very clearly, in the Library of Hogwo, there is no book to mention this symbol, which is not an ancient magic." "This is the symbol of the Death," Ye Yu introduced, "Furong, certainly feel a little familiar. In fact, most of the small wizards have heard of the rumors of the Death Sentence - Hermione, I have never seen it. The legend of the Death Sao is actually a wizard''s childhood story, and their fairy tale and Muggle are very different. " "Death Hallows?" Hermione still had a little fog, she looked at Hibiscus, "Have you heard of this story?" "This ... I ..." Furong thought for a while, finally as if I think of what, said, "The Legend of" Three Brothers "! I seem to have heard this word in the" three brothers "." It is found that Hermione is confused, and hibiscia explains. 218 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 218 from Harry Potter "This is a story from" Poetry Sepatty Story Collection ". This is the most often seen story when our wizard is young." "The" Green Tale "of Macoluma," Andersen''s Fairy Tale "is almost." Young added. This round of fur is a mist, but she still introduces it. "In the past, there were three brothers to catch the road on a secluded sheep trail, and the sky is near dusk - Death is talking to them. Death is very angry, he lost three new sacrifices - because travelers usually drown in this river. But the dead is very embarrassed. He pretended to congratulate the three people of the brothers, saying that they have escaped their death with smart, and each person can get a reward. The boss is a good man, he wants the most powerful wand in the world: a wand that will always win in the duel, a witch that conquers the death of the dead! When the dead god went to the shore, I made a wand with a hanging branch, gave the boss. The second is an arrogant man, and he decided to continue to humiliate the death of God, and if you want to make the ability of the dead. Death god, picking up a stone on the shore, gave the old two, telling him that this stone has the ability to return to life. Then I asked what the youngest old three needs. The third is the most modest and the smartest one, and he does not believe in death. So he wants something, let him leave there and not follow the dead. Death is extremely willing to give him his invisible cloth. Then the dead god stood on the side of the brothers to continue to hurry, they talked about the wonderful experience just now, appreciate the gift of death, and walked forward. Later, the brothers were divided into hands and moved towards their respective destinations. The boss walked for more than a week, came to a distant hillivore, quarreling with a wizard. Naturally, he uses the "old wand" made by the bone wood as weapons, which will undoubtedly get the victory of the decisor. After the opponent was dead, he continued to go forward, entered a tavern, and cheats the powerful magic wand that he came from the dead. At that night, after the boss drunk, another wizard came to his bed to steal the wand and cut his throat. In this way, the dead god took away the boss. At the same time, the old two returned to the home he lived alone, and took out the stone that can live back, and turned three times in his hand. What made him surprised is that the girl he wants to marry but unfortunately, it appears in front of him. But she is sad and indifferent, and they seem to have a yarn curtain. Although she returned to the world, she didn''t really belong to it, she was very painful. In the end, the second is unwilling to suffer from the desire of hope, and commit suicide in order to truly. In this way, the death of the dead gave the life of the old second. However, the death of the god found the old three for many years, but it has never found him. After the old three lived, he finally took off the invisible clothing and gave his son, and then greeted the dead like the old friend, and he was happy with him with equal identity. " "That''s it." Ye Yu said short. "Sorry?" Hermione asked a little confused. "Those are death." You said. He pulled out a pen and a notebook, then hit a referring, the notebook immediately suspended in half, and then turned to a new page. "The old wand." He painted a vertical line on the paper. "Resurrection stone." He added a circle on the vertical line. "Invisible clothes." He painted a triangle outside the vertical line and circle, it became the symbol. "It is together - the death of the Hallows." "So ... you mean ..." Hermion slowly said that Furong can feel her hard to think that there is no doubt in the sound, "Do you believe these things - these Holyware - do it exist? And use it? They - can be the owner of the Death? " "Yes," Ye Wei nodded, "and these three things, you have seen it in the past, and you have already seen the third like." "You refer to ..." The two girls are unbelievable to the emerald in Ye Yu''s hand, "Is this a resurrection stone?" "There is no doubt." Ye Wei nodded, "This is the resurrection stone." "So, it can really let people ... resurrection." Two girls have a hurry, resurrection, this is really a tempting word. "Yes, it can of course make people resurrect." Ye Yu gave a sure answer, he immediately felt that two girls were excited. However, his next sentence is turning. "But - Please think about that story." In the story, although the old two, although the girls he like, but the girl is sad and indifferent, and it is not really a human, and finally, the old two, and finally let him commit suicide. That is, the existence of resurrection stone is defective. Two girls immediately became disappointed. "In fact, this is normal, if everyone can resurrect, this world is a chaotic set." Ye Rong comforted two girls. Soon, their attention shifts to other places. "You have just said that we have seen two deaths," Hermin suddenly thought about what, asked, "How do I not impressive?" Chapter 0304 Revitalite "Do you really have to have seen the death Hallow?" Ye Yu revealed, "at least, one of them will be impressive." "You are ... Harry Potter''s stealth clothes?" Hermione is unbelievable, "But according to what I know, many people have a vibrant coating, at least many Arou have their own void clothes. " "Ah,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Or use the woven travel cloak of the invisible beast, but the start can be invisible, but the time is long, it will gradually show the entity. We are talking about it to make people really positive, completely invisible cloaks, Permanently valid, continuous invisible, no matter what spell is used, you have seen a few pieces like that, Miss Granger? " This allows Hermione''s dumb. Yes, there are many other stealth clothes, but Harry Potter''s obvious effect is the best, at least it can make the contour and traces to cover up. "So ... the old wand?" Furong asked, "Where is the old wand seen?" "Oh, the old wand is the easiest to trace the holy apparatus," You said, "Because it is inherited, it is more special." "What is going on?" Furong asked. "This is the case. Only by the front of the front of the wand can be a real master." Ye said, "You must have heard that the evil spirits of Egbert slaughter Emeharik, won the wand Do you have heard that Goldlot took the wand in his son, He Ruido, was died in his own place? He also heard of terror, Lovias killed Pabas De Freir, steal the wand? The bloody trail of the old wand splashed the whole magic history. " Furong glanced at Hermione. She frowned in the leaves, but she did not refute. "So where is the old wand?" Hurong continued. "The last clue shows that the old wand in Germany''s wand manufacturing teacher Grigovi, and Greete Greendevo stole the old wand from him." Ye said, Dowing two girls. Blink. Grigovic is very famous in the wizard world. He lives in Germany. It is one of the three major wands of Europe. He is named with the UK, Hermione remembers, in the three strongest hegemony, Olifan Dode once mentioned that the Krum''s wand is manufactured by Grigovic. However, the name of Galet Grindo ... "The Black Devil King!" Hermione and Hibong said in the same way. "Grindo is the black magic king of the upper generation," Furong said quickly, "At the beginning, his forces swept the whole Europe, everyone had to succumb to his horror, I listened to my grandfather mentioned, the original Green Divo almost Destroy Paris. " "So, the person who defeated Green Divo is -" Hermione looked at Hibiscus, and the two did the same voice. "It is Dumbledore!" They can''t believe that the old wand in the so-called death enchantment is actually in Dumbleo. Furong is the most exciting, because the legend of the three brothers She heard the big, but now she has found that the legend of the three brothers is actually true, and the three dead gains are around her. ...... 219 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 219 After returning home, hibiscus still tries to use the resurrection stone. She closed his eyes, according to Yund Yu''s tips, took the stone in his hand and turned three times. Soon, she knew that she succeeded because she could hear him with a slight movement around him, and there was a movie in the home of Yund. She re-opened his eyes and looked at these people in front. Furong knows that these are neither a ghost nor a real person, they are more condensed than ghosts, but they are still translucent. They walked over to Furong - it looks virtually more than living people, but it is true than the ghost. Each of them looked at hibiscus and the appearance existed in the appearance of Hibiscus memory, and her face brought almost a smile with the same love. Furong recognized, there is your grandfather and grandmother, have my grandfather, I have known my relatives that have already died. Furong reached out and felt the warmth of the relatives who had never seen, looked at their face while flowing on tears ... After a while, she bite his lips, despite some love, but finally made a decision. She wiped her tears and turned the resurrection stone in the opposite direction, and then farewell to these loved ones. Gradually, everyone disappears in her sight. "You are right, resurrection is not really resurrected." Furong said to Ye Yu, "they are really my loved ones, but they seem to have only left negative emotions, just like ... Actively disappeared. " "Yes," Ye Wei nodded, "The soul of the resurrection stone is incomplete, like the ghost, the soul recalled by the resurrection has a significant defect, but the resurrection stone is still useful." "What do you mean?" Two girls were confused. "It means that we can recall the specific people''s soul through resurrection stone, from their mouth, we can''t get the information we can''t get." Ye said that they suddenly realized. In this way, although it is said that only dead people can keep confidential, but in front of the resurrection stone, even if it is a dead, all their memories are open to the resurrection stone. In fact, this is the real usage of resurrection stone, those who hope to resurrect through the resurrection of resurrection, will ultimately be mad at the negative soul of the resurrection, but for Yund Yan, truly need resurrection stone, through resurrection stone For those who reach other purposes, resurrection is really a good props. In addition, Yeting has half a sentence, that is, the people who recalls the resurrection stone, in fact, there are other uses. These people who are recalled by resurrectones can have a far-ghost, but there is a characteristic of some ghosts, that is, if they can control these people, they can do a lot of things through them. For Ye Yu, these people are able to exist as "true and artificial intelligence" and "operating system". If it is too much, he can seal these people into the body, , man, and so on, through these people''s intelligence to manipulate these creatures, which can create artificial intelligence than through computer language, or directly use magic manipulatory convenient . In fact, the magic of the soul is indeed a major feature of Harry Potter''s world magic. This world has a magical soul that can make the soul as a ghost, or a portrait, and the like, the way, can continue to exist in the world, or make falsehood The portrait is alive. Ye Ji wants to do anything to use these live spirit, and "people" created by resurrection stone are more excellent than this spirit. Chapter 0305 Soul Drop Although resurrection is so many uses for Yetuan, it is still to be used to collect intelligence. Through continuous attempts, Yetuan finds that the soul of resurrection stone has a complete memory before, and because these souls have changed in the resurgence, they usually do not insist on the pre-life position, and the world of the gong is not satisfied. Pursue death. In other words, even if the Ya Yu has rescued the death of the volley, most of them will not be too loyal to the volts, whether this person is alive, it is returned, after being resurrected by the resurrection, as long as you use some means, Yeting can get The complete intelligence of this soul. Of course, resurrection is not universal, it still has limitations. Just like Ye Yu to determine the limitations of other planes: The limitations of resurrection stone lies in the "coordinates" of resurrection souls. This "coordinate" is not usually coordinates, but the memory of this soul. Ye Guan wants to cross or summon, must rely on the memory of the work in his memory as coordinates, because these works are derived from the span surface of the plane information, in short, these works Contains "existence" of the plane, and "existence" in the plane is recorded by his memory. Similarly, the "coordinate" of resurrection stone resurrection soul also comes from these souls "existence", and only people of people who have exposed to resurrection goals have the "existence" of the target soul. The conclusion is that Yetuan can only cross the plane expressed by the work you have seen. Similarly, resurrection can only resurrect people in memory. Moreover, the limitations of resurrection stones are larger, as it is able to resurrect, and the user has truly contact and communicate, light by photos, portraits, rumors, etc. is invalid. This also illustrates the truth from the side. People will die three times in this life. The first time is your heart to stop beating, then you are dead from the perspective of creatures. The second time is on the funeral, people who know you come to pay homage, then you will die in the society. The third time is the last one who remembers your death, then you are really dead. In this way, Yeting claimed that it is entirely impossible to achieve an intelligence through unrestricted resurrection. However, they still have another means. If they want to resurrect themselves, they can let the people who know the target to complete the steps of resurrection, which can also get information, in the end, they only need to remember the forget Yes. Through the further study of Voltie, they gradually have a clue to search for the next soul. As we all know, VDM is to split his soul by murdering with killing curse, and the extraordinary volt, the virtue of the vocal, just like the relic of Hogwoz, as its own soul. He will also look for some special goals, come as a split soul, make the murder of the soul. For example, his father, Muggle, Old Tom Ridel. He is in murdering the elderly rings of Morovo Gonte once. Throughout the enemy and important people in Vulid, there will be less orphanages that the volt demon is born, and Ye is in the place of ten years, Wu''s orphanage. Ye Yu believes there can be gains there. - This is of course, after all, the original has been mentioned. So Ye Yu took Hermione and Furong back to Wu''s orphanage, and found a Lady who took care of his ten years. At this time, the Wusi orphanage had a huge change when he left. It is no longer worn here, no longer is a little orphanage who is unmanned. On the contrary, here have become the largest of London, and the best facilities, the best orphanage. After the incident of the Soviet Union and the pound crisis, the Ye Yu donated a large amount of money to the orphanage of the Wanshen, and once fully expanded it, and Mrs. Gale is also from a little orpanist. The person in charge became the dean of London''s famous orphanage. This is also a finished reason. But this time they come here, in order to investigate the past. Fortunately, Mrs. Gale himself grew up in this orphanage, and just known the young volvengend. Through the lady of Ga Rui, Ye Rong successively summoned the Mrs. Corr, the orphanage of the orphanage, as well as several small partners in the elderly eternal year. 220 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 220 from Harry Potter Through the memories of these resurrected souls, they understand the childhood of the volts. In fact, Vulid Devil has noticed the special ability to have some other peers in children. However, the little wizards with other peers are also different, he can control his ability very well. He can read moving objects, let them float into any location, allow animals and creatures to listen to his instructions, can say snakes, you can use your ability to get other orphans. After a quarrel with another orphan called Billy Stabss, he used his ability to hang the boy''s rabbit on the gap. Another time, he brought Dennis Bi Shadu and Amy Bensen into a cave, and the Vulid Magic did a terrible thing, so that these two orphans were scared and not willing to say. . However, through Dennis and Amy''s soul, they learned that these two poor children have become the test items of young volts. The young Vulid Magic will still steal things from other orphans, and put them in their wardrobe like a trophy. In the end, Dennis and Amy also revealed that they were dying from the Evil Magic - the reasons were unknown, they have not contacted the volts after adulthood. However, Hermione and Hibong immediately understood the reason for this inexplicable murder - Volden Devils were also making souls. Then, with the character of Vulid, he will definitely hide the soul in an important person, or the important place in memory. There are only two places with the volt demon and the two of his childhood partners with contact: one is a orphanage, the other is a cave. However, the orphanage has been in the past all the year, if the soul is hidden here, then the Villa''s magic will not set the trap - because there is a Macao paste to encounter the trap, what is unexpected, causing a bad impact, then Magic The Department will send people to handle such an event, and the soul is easy to expose. Then there is only one for the rest of the choice, it is the cave that the voltammy childhood has been. Chapter 0306 Cave and After visiting the duplex orphanage, the time has reached the afternoon. However, the three did not go home, but directly came to the cave that existed in the memory of the soul. Since the three never truly came to the cave, they had to come there by physical movements, rather than phantom. In order to save time, Ye Yu directly found a place where there is a wasteless, turned into a dragon, then carrying two girls flying to the cave. At this time, Furong is really exciting from Animag, who is the Yund, and she immediately thought of Hermione''s first performance in the top three hegemony. Smart, as she, soon asked Hermionics, she asked her to guess the truth - Hermione also mastered the means of turning into the dragon. In this regard, Furong envyed to the extreme, she was squatting in the ear of Ye Yu, under the hard bubble, the Yeting finally agreed to help her in the right time. ...... When it is around the vicinity, the time has arrived at night. After the Yeting landed, the girls could not wait until the ground. Even if there is magical protection, it is not a relaxed thing to fly on the dragon''s back. Here, the three can smell the odor of the sea and hear the sound of the wave of the waves. Ye Yu looked at the sea and the starry night sky in the moonlight, and a cold breeze blew his hair. Their falling point is a high black rock showing the sea, and the waves roll down at their feet, flourif out. Touching the head, looking up a cliff, the steep rock wall straight down, the black paste can not see the face. "How do you think?" Youzi asked. Listen to his tone, as if he is here is an ideal picnic place. "How can they bring the children of the orphanage to here?" Furong asked, she didn''t think more uncomfortable than this. "Ah, that is the way of Muggle." Hermione explained that "the seaside is the tourist location of Muggle, for poor orphanages, the beach here is enough to breathe the air breathing the air of the sea, see Surf. However, the real tourist location should be on the back of the cliffs behind, there is a place that is barely known as the village. " "Hermione said yes," Ye said, "I believe they brought the orphans to the child, but I think there is only the black devil king and the children who are bullied by him. After all, Macallmous, unless they are particularly good at rock climbing; the boat is not close to the cliff, the waters around it is too dangerous. I can imagine how the Black Devil King climbed up, magic definitely more useful than the rope. He also brought two children, probably in order to enjoys the fun of it. I think he is alone, you said? " Furong looked up and looked at the cliff and got a layer of chicken bumps. Ye Yu hit two girls to the edge of the rock, many of the rocks can be used to step on the inciting concave, through the following, the giant pebbles surrounded by the cliff, semi-seafood. From here, it is very dangerous, and Hermione took the initiative to use a floating spell, and three people jumped under the boulder. The low rock is rolled by the sea water. The girls feel the ice-cold water splash splashing seaweed. "Flashing!" Furong first down to the giant pebble close to the front of the cliff, kneeling down his sentence. The golden light of the stars blinks on a few foots below him. He is also illuminated by the dark rock wall around him. "Have you seen it?" Furong asked softly, he would raise the wand. Under the irradiation of the rays, Hermioni found a crack on the cliff, and the black sea water hit a spiral. She gently used the wand, and a red light flew out from the pointed side of the wand, crossed a arc in the dark sea, and finally met the edge of the crack, then stayed there. The red light illuminates the periphery of the crack and makes a mark. Hermioni nodded. "You don''t mind wet your body?" "It doesn''t matter." Furong replied. Three people have a spell why they own themselves, and then one drilled into the water. Ye Yu is the first, he gently slid into the sea water from the pebble, and the dark crack tour in the surface of the rock. He took the wand in his mouth and used a perfect breaststroke posture. The girls boldly replaced the bikini, and then followed. The sea is cold. In sputum, the girls seem to have to smell the pungent smell and algae taste, they follow the Ye Yu, swim in the red shine direction. Soon, the crack became a dark dark road, Hermione saw that the darkness will definitely be filled with sea water. On both sides, the rock wall covered with the clay is three feet wide. Under the red shine, the wet light is flashed like asphalt. Going to a little, the dark road turned to the left, and it has always been extended to the deepest place of the cliff. The girls continue to follow the Ye Yu, and the fingers of the frozen numb are wiped on rough, humid rocks. 221 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 221 from Harry Potter Then, he saw the Yeting finally stood up from the water. Two girls also swimped there and found that there was a big cave to a big cave. They charged to the stairs, finally got out of the sea, the surrounding air was quiet and cold, and they couldn''t control the trembers. On the other side, Ye Wei has risen the bonfire with the wand and illuminates the cave. Through bright flanges, two girls saw Ye Yu''s brunette and the water beads that were blunt, and his is like a cheetah, and there is no mistake under the water beads. Although Hermione has seen it, I have seen it, but she is still in the same way as Hibong, and the small face is red. It''s hard to imagine that a lifestal wizard is actually such a beautiful muscle. Until I saw the fire, Ye said was looking at them against the burning, and the girls were reluctant to turn. They suddenly realized that they would not be like each other, is it only to wear a swimwear? The perfect body of the front convex back of Furong is just that Xiao Min is only a very cute figure. Under such an atmosphere, if you know that you may hide the soul in the cave, they may not be more intimate interaction. A cold wind blows, let two girls have made a cold war, which allows them to wake up. Three people back each other, dry with magic, then put on the clothes silently. Chapter 0307 Blood Price and Muggles As a male, Ye Yu took the lead in packing it. He came to the center of the cave, and the wand was highly raised in his hand, slowly turned to the circle, carefully view the rock wall and the top. "Yes, this place." After observing some, the Yudong summarizes. "How do you know?" Hermione came to him, asked. "Trace." Ye Yu said shortly. "What?" Hermione said he didn''t understand. "There is a trace of magic." Ye Yu explained, "Magic is the mandrel by the rules of the wizard through will and magic, that is, the magic is civilized, non-natural. If your magic skill is high enough You can find that there is a unnatural thing here in some places, that is, traces that are transformed by magic - this is like a macro''s civilization will be the same, but the traces of magic are more inconspicuous - only large The complex magic will remain in this obvious trace. " Hermione probably understood the meaning of Ye Yu. She gazing Ya Wei slowly rotated in place, apparently studying some "magic traces" she disappeared. "This is just the former hall," Ye Yu said for a moment, "We need to go to the inside ... Now blocking our officials under the black magic king, rather than nature set obstacles ..." Ye Yu took the pole wall, and touched it with a slender finger, and read a strange, even Hermioni didn''t understand the spell, then he left the hole, and took out the wand again. "The Black Devil is not forgotten to lay the anti-pharmacist," Ye Wei smiled, "But, although we can''t speak, it is no problem, the summoning helper is no problem." His wand waved. This is a contract-based summon magic that wraps the principle of phantom. Soon, heard "" sounded, the small white cat appeared in front of Ye Yu. The kitten''s mouth is not caught, obviously what is chewing, but after seeing Ye Yu, she seems to have got a big surprise, , no matter what to rush. "Oh, sorry," Ye Yu took the , put her in her arms and touched her, "This time, I don''t have to take you, but here you need diving, don''t you like diving? ? " Subcommitte for a while, . After the Ye Yu told her to solve the target to search, she immediately jumped from Ye Yu''s back. I walked around the cave from the left side and walked as much as possible to smell the cave, and occasionally stopped using the lovely cat claw to look down on a place. Finally, she finally stopped, and smelled after a certain place in the cave wall, look back to Ye Wei. Ye Yu went to the front, pressed the hand in that position. "Here," he said, "We go in this. The entrance is hidden." Although it is a second time, hibiscus still feels particularly magical. She has never seen which wizard can solve the problem like : only use your eyes, you can find something you want to find with your nose. However, she has long known that it is the characteristics of a low level of people, not the master of the masters, not the master of the masters. From this point of view, even if you don''t grow up, you only have the current ability, I don''t know where to get better than the general magic organism. Ye Wei took a few steps from the wall to the wall, and the wand directed the rock. Suddenly, there was a silhouette of a arch, and the dazzling white light appeared, and there was a strong light behind the crack. "Success?" Two girls were somewhat surprised, this is too fast. "No, yet." Ye Yu shook his head. He put down the wand, and the contour immediately disappeared, the rock was still hard and thick, and there was nothing. Next, he didn''t try another magic. He just stood there. All God stared at the cave. It seems that there is a very interesting thing, and then use the wand to point at a point at a point at all times, stay on it Next mark. Two girls stand next to them, they don''t want to interrupt the idea of ??Yund. Then, there was two minutes, and Yetuan said: "Oh, the black devil''s trick is too low." "What are you talking about?" The girl went to get together. "I think," Ye Yu said with a despised tone, "We need to pay for it." "Conside?" Furong said, "Do you have to give this door?" "Yes," You said, "If I don''t make a mistake, it is blood." "blood?" "So I said too low." Ye Yu shook his head, his tone was contemptuous, even disappointed, "I believe that you also understand that his reason is to let the opponent weaken himself to enter. But obviously, blood this kind of thing What can I calculate? " "Yeah, but if you can avoid ..." Furong muttered, she still thinks this price is terrible. "Sometimes it is unavoidable." You Yu turned to Hermione, asked, "What do you think should we deal with?" Hermione only thought of a few seconds. "Macalgua hospital!" She said happily, as if she defeated the devil, "there is a blood bank in the hospital, there is enough blood, my father takes me to see it." 222 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 222 from Harry Potter Hermione''s father is a dentist, so she knows all this. "It''s right." Ye Yu smiled and looked to hibiscus. "You see, this is the result of lightering Machi, although the magic is a very convenient skill, but our magic is not enough to let us have no paramount melon." Said, he closed his eyes and pointed the wand to the eyebrow. "You are, what is it?" Two girls have some unexpected movements to Yund. "This is the magic of the Communications," Ye Yu opened his eyes, explained, "and just call the magic, it is based on the demon. I just said with Olianna, you know, she also signed me. Contract. " After a while, Ye Yu as if he heard, suddenly closed his eyes, and opened again. "She is ready." That said, he summoned Oliana such as the method. It''s another bursting, a cute metal girl wearing a maid appeared in front of Yund. It is a metal sphere next to the body, and a black and white lace female skirt is also set in the middle of the ball. It has completed the body''s clothing. "Father, good evening." The Yue Epeved mechanical female came out of the army maiden, and Olianna raised a female servant dress, elegant to Ye Wei. Although I feel awkward, I have used this name. "You are coming, Oliana." Ye said the hair made by the girl metal, "Is it ready?" "Of course, my father," Oliana cute, "I also tied it to you." She gave birth to a small hand, and the metal ball beside him was just a good thing to float to her hand, and the top opened, showing something hidden inside. That is a few bags of plasma, and the temperature has increased to normal human body temperature. Handed the plasma into the hand, and Oliana has also passed a gift. "So, I will tell, my father." When you say, the round ball that has been closed has a blue light, which is shrouded itself and Olianna. After about a second, the blue light flashed, the maiden maid and her spheres have disappeared in the cave, as if there is no more same. Chapter 0308 Chapter Lake Ghost In addition to , Oliana''s appearance has once again surprised Hibiscus. Why Ye will have a mechanical maid, why the mechanical maid will call him Dad, why the mechanical maid will use magic ... Just as Hermionics saw Oliena, countless problems in Hibiscus, I want to ask, I don''t know why. However, Ye Yu did not care about Hibiscus. He took the blood bag in hand, took out his endless sword in one hand. A silver light flashed, the blood bag was broken, sprayed a red red, and the rock surface suddenly sprinkled with shiny, dark red blood beads. In the next moment, there was another white-eyed arch profile on the cave wall. This time it didn''t hide. The rock in the arch suddenly disappeared, revealing a door hole, which seems to be endless darkness. "Sure enough." Ye Yu nodded. At this time, Furong didn''t know what to say, she didn''t think of her in the Wizard World, and the magic organ of Volden Magic was unlocked by this Macallmall. "On Muggle ... That blood ... Is blood bags are very precious?" She asked carefully. "Precious?" Hermimin slammed, "Are you joking? It''s a hundred thousands of blood, a general hospital can have hundreds of thousands of bags, and the big hospital is more, and the hospital of Muggle World Quantity ... Day, it is definitely more wizards in the UK. " At this time, Furong didn''t dare to talk, she didn''t understand, what did so Mapgeta want to store so much blood? Is it feeding a vampire? It seems that there are still many girls who want to learn this. "Come with me." Ye Yu interrupted the girl''s dialogue and took the lead in the door hole. Hermione and Furong have gone in his back, and he looked at his wand. After walking into the door, they are a quirky sight. They stood on the shore of a black big lake, and the lake was extremely wide, and they did not seem to see the opposite side of the distance. The cave they live is high and look up and see the top of the hole. Far, like it is in the middle of the lake, flashing, green light, reflection in the dead lake below. In addition to the brightness of the green and two wands, the four is completely dark dark, and these high-spirited penetrations are not as strong as Harry, and the darkness here seems to be more than ordinary. More dense, thicker. "Let''s go forward," Ye Yu said, "But don''t step on the water." He walked around the lake, two girls followed behind Ye Rong, hibiscus in the middle, Hermionic temple. Their footsteps on the narrow rocks of the lake and make a snoring. They have been going forward, but the scenes around them have no change: one side is a rough cave wall, and the other is boundless, the black lake is smooth, the lake is flashing with the mysterious green light. Girls, especially hibiscus, feel this place and this silent suppression, heart is uneasy. "Remember?" Furong couldn''t help but ask. "Do you think the soul is hidden here?" "Oh, yes," Ye Wei said, "Yes, I believe is hiding here. The question is, how can we find it." "We can''t ... we can''t try to fly a curse?" Furong said she knows that this is definitely a stupid advice, but she is unwilling to admit it, but she can''t hurry to leave this ghost. "Of course," Yetuan suddenly stopped, the girl was not anxious, hit him, so that he felt soft. It seems that there is no way, Ye Rongsi. "Why don''t you try it?" "I? Hey ... well ..." Furong did not expect this, she cleared the throat, raised the wand, loudly: "The soul is flying!" With the explosive loud noise, a Baisen''s guys got on the dark lake outside the twenty feet. Furong has not come and see what is that, slang, it disappears, splash the large piece of corrugated on the calm water. She was shocked, just hit her Ye Yu''s arms, a pair of powerful bracelets, which made her feel relieved. She returned, turned to Yund, and the heart was still jumping wildly. The distance between the two this time is so close, so that the hibiscus is completely unclear, it is afraid or is still nervous. "what is that?" 223 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 223 Furong asked softly in Ye Yu, let people feel that she is like the other''s ear. Cough - " Hermioned cough sound came from the ear, but Hibiscus did not leave Ye Yu''s embrace, but it became convinced, fully relaxed himself, handed over the weight to the boy. "We are looking for souls, seriously!" Hermetlic acid said, "I saw that I saw it, I think, if we try to grab the soul, it will respond." She said, suddenly looked at the lake. The lake becomes like a black glass, bright and smooth. Those ripples disappeared quickly, but her heart still jumped like a drum. She felt that there was a dangerous thing to hide in the lake, so she closed his eyes. When she opened their eyes again, her pupil has become a golden puppet, and the eyes seem to be burned with golden flames. In Ye Rong, Furong suddenly felt the upper and lower cold, in her eyes, Hermione in the distance suddenly became terrible. "Do I have a mistake?" She thought of, but she still did not want to open. After Hermioni ended the observation, Hibiscus finally asked in a secluded. "Do you know that happening?" "Of course, the black magic king will not leave such a big space to give us a diamond," Hermion said with the proud tone. "I have long you have to know what you want to get the soul, you will suffer anything. Hibiscus, your idea is very good, use the easiest way to clarify what we face. " "But we don''t know what the thing is." Furong said that his eyes looked at calm and dangerous lake. She always thinks that Hermione''s last sentence is talking. "You should say those things," Hermione said, "This stuff We have seen it last time, in the water, the quantity is quite, will we continue to go forward?" "Granjie?" "What happened, hungr?" "Do you think we need to go to the lake?" "Lower Lake? Unless our luck is particularly not good, I don''t want to touch the nausea." "Don''t you think the soul is under the lake?" "Oh, no ... I think the soul is in the middle of the lake. Even if it is the black devil king, it will not be willing to stay with that kind of thing." "Hermione said yes." Ye Yu referred to the green light of the lake center, "there is no strength there, isn''t it?" "So, what is the thing?" Hibong is still a fog. "You will know if you have a meeting." Hermioni''s mouth revealed a bad laugh. Sure enough, Hermione also learned bad after followed by Yetude. Chapter 0309 Steel Crusade In the face of Hermione who sells Guanzi, Hibong has to change a topic. "So we have to get it in the middle of the lake?" "Yes, I think it is like this." So Hibiso did not say anything. However, at this moment, she has begun to think about it, the net is the net in the mind, the water monster, the water ghost, the giant and the ghost ... "Ah!" Ye Yu suddenly stopped, this time, Furong hit him again. "You are deliberate, right!" The girl is strange to shoot the arms of the corneration. The boy didn''t look back, just helplessly said. "I am sorry, hibiscus, I should say a greeting. I will be placed in the rock wall, I think I have been looking for a place." Furong did not understand the meaning of Ye Yu. In her opinion, this dark lake shore has no difference else. However, she suddenly saw that Hermione also looked at the direction of Yudu south, as if I saw the same thing. "Well, you must deliberately." Furong squatted his mouth and stood aside. Ye Rong is aware of some special situations. This time, he slowly waved the wand in the air, and it seemed to find and grab a certain thing. Soon, Hermione also joined him. After a few seconds, the two simultaneously with a wand, as if grabbed something in the air. At the next moment, a thick green copper chain suddenly raised from the lake in the depths of the lake. The two knocked the chain with a wand, and the chain began to slam on the shore as a snake, and then on the ground into a pile, Ding Ding Dangdang hit on the rock wall and made a loud echo. The chain puts something from the dark lake. Furgi looked at a boat in a boat, such as ghost, suddenly suddenly emerged, like a chain, gornes the green light, floating towards the lake shore of them, almost never brought a ripple. "How do you know that it is there?" Furong asked horrified. "The magic will always leave traces," You said, "Just has told me." "I saw the boat of the water." Hermione''s answer is more short. However, speaking so much, Hibong still feels that this is completely equal. is the pet, only one, Hermione''s eyesight did not know what happened, so even if they know what they did, she couldn''t learn. "Remember to give her a small bow before." Furong looked silently from behind, and the eyes were full of resentment. Hermione suddenly felt that behind the back. With a sound, the boat hit the lake. "This ... Is this boat safe?" Furong looked at this boat that was just placed in the bottom of the water, some worried. "Oh, I think it is safe." Hermionic analysis, "Black Devil king needs a way, when you need to visit or take his soul, you can walk through the lake smoothly, so as not to irritate him. Those guys in the lake. " "So, if we take this ship through the lake, the guys in the water will not start with us, is it?" "I think we must be mentally prepared. Once they find that we are not a black magic king, it will definitely start with us. However, until now, we have a smooth. They allow us to bring the boat from the lake." 224 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 224 "But why do they do this?" Furong asked, she couldn''t get rid of the terrible picture that emerged in my mind: When they left the lake, there will be many tentacles to extend from the dark lake. "Vulid Magic believes that only the wizards that have very high skills can discover that boat, his confidence is reasonable." Yunding inkway said, "I think he is ready to take the adventure to discover the boat - in him. This is almost It is impossible, he knows that he has also set up some obstacles that he can cross himself. When we will see it, it will be correct. " Hibiscus looks down at the boat. This is indeed a small boat. "It seems that it is not to give two people, can we eat the weight of our two? Will we add it too much?" The girl is still worried. "I remember, I dressed in me a kind of anti-gravity curse," Hermione pointed out, "With this spell, how many people can reduce only one person." Ye Yu smiled. "Volden Devil will not take into account the weight, he only considers how many magical powers cross his lake. I think this boat may have been given a curse. I can only take a wizard at a time." "That - we have a past?" Furong put forward a new way. "No, even if I am alone, this ship can''t help." Ye Yu shook his head. Furong looked at him helplessly, she felt that Yeting was just a strong to show off his magic. Ye Yu is probably aware of this, he added: "People can''t be with dragon, isn''t it?" "Say the dragon ..." Furong has an idea. "Can we fly over?" "Here is forbidden." Hermionic looked at the hibiscus, "I just tried it, and the floating spell couldn''t let us get away too far." Hermione''s answer, let Furong have a little dressed, she suddenly felt that she was a bit far away than her little-time girl - the other party can give Yetuan''s substantive help, and she did some stupid advice. "In fact, we don''t need any" good way to say "Ye Yu is comfortable." In fact, as long as the deformation is good, we don''t have to rely with this ship. " Furong doubtfully looked around, Ye Yu has kicked the boat, and he took out a small ship model from the pocket, put it in the water, then use the wand, a metal long metal The boat appeared in the water. "This is the US PBR-31 inner river patrol boat," Ye said, "" 121 feet, speed up to 28.9, and assigned double connecting M2HB.50 caliber heavy machine gun, 81-type mortar and MK19-3 type 40mm machine gun, once participated in the battle. " "This ... is a warship." Hermione was somewhat fainted, even she can''t think of her, Ye Yu will take such a Muggle industry to fight against volt demon. "You don''t think, is this metal ship to deal with the stuff?" Ye Yu smiled and took the lead in the boat, two girls like a dream tour, until "Succession" The engine sounded, they found that they had exercised them in the heart of the lake. Suddenly, the water surface of the ship began to sway in normal, followed by, a pair of pale hands raised from the water, grabbing the patrol boat. "That ... is the corpse!" Furong immediately scared scared, the body is disgusting, and the waters in the water seem to be filled with mucus, and it is docue to her. Retreat to the center, just like the arm of the corpse can grab her in the distance of one or two meters. Hermione also frowned. There is too much in the water in the water, and the secretly Mi Ma Ma palain has a pair of pairs of water, grasping the patrol boat, this scene can make madness to make dense phobia. However, steel-based patrol boats are not only hard and high, because the load is much more, and the water is high, so those arms will not reach the ship. They can only be in vain on the hull of the steel, and they can draw the sound of it. Even if Furong has to admit that in the face of this steel battleship, the corpse of the flesh and blood is almost a little - especially in the water that is nowhere, can their strength I have to turn the engine? Chapter 0310 Life Recovery Drug Water and Medium In this way, the patrol boat with a sudden motor, all the way to the wind and waves, and sailed to the green light in the middle of the lake. Soon, the rock wall of the cave visible, they feel like there is no waves around the sea. Suddenly, the three felt a patrol boat, followed by the sound of the motor, and the driving speed of the patrol boat slowed down. Ye Yu came to the stern and went to the lake. I saw countless only pale hands grabbed on the water, and there were many of them extended toward the stern propeller. "Damn, I should use magic transformation in advance." Ye Yu whispered, "the engine was smashed by the corpse." He pointed to the stern with a wand, and a red light flew out from the pointers, incident in the water. In the next moment, in the water, there was a huge explosion, and the wizard was ambiguous. The speed of patrol boat is fast. When Furong and Hermiona came to the stern, they saw that there were many inches of the water. Many of the corpses that had been "death" were lying again: a pair of eyes lost, it seems that there is a spider web, hair Walking around him like smoke, it is floating around his body, and most of the limbs, especially the arms are broken. In addition, many arms are floating in the distance. Furong didn''t say anything - she spit it on the spot. Originally, she thought that they floated with their boats, I feel particularly horrible. Now I have seen so many corpses, not the arm, which makes it feel full of nausea. Ye Yu is in front of the front, constantly patted her back, then feed a small cup of town to her mouth. For a long time, she slowed down, but immediately turned to face the green light, no longer went to the water. The patrol boat still does not block the lake. Now, she can''t pretend that she is not afraid. I am looking at the black lake, floating the dead body in it ... "It''s coming." Hermione reminded. Sure enough, green light seems to have finally become bigger and brighter. After a few minutes, the patrol boat hit a thing on one thing, stopped. Furong did not see clearly, waiting for her to lift the bright wand, saw them came to a smooth rock island in the center of the lake. The public lounge of Isles and Ravauk is almost great: a large flat black slate, which is empty, only the green light source is issued. Now, look at it, green light is very bright. Furong squatted his eyes, at first she thought it was a lamp, then she saw that green light was sent from a stic basin, and there was a base below. Ye Yu took near the stone basin, Hermione and Hibong have also followed. They stood there side and looked inside. Full of a pot of green liquid, sparkling phosphorescent. "What is this?" Hibong asked softly. "I don''t know," Hermione replied, "However, it should be more worried than blood and dead corpses." Ye Yu suddenly stretched his hand to the stone basin. "No, don''t touch it -!" "I can''t touch it." Ye Yu smiled faintly, "I saw it? My hand couldn''t stretch again. Try it." Hermin stretched his eyes to the stone basin, and wanted to touch those liquids, and hibiscus also learned. They have encountered an invisible resistance, and their hands cannot be close to the liquid. No matter how hard is put down, the finger seems to be hard and indestructible. "Please let a little more." You said. He raised his wand and made some complex movements on the surface of the liquid. No sound in his mouth. 225 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 225 from Harry Potter Nothing, there is no, just the light emitted by the liquid seems to be more bright. Two girls looked at Ye Wei in silently until he recovered the wand, they could only speak again. "Do you think the soul is hidden here?" Hermione asked. "Oh, yes." Ye Rong focused on the stone basin. Hermione saw his face fried on a smooth green liquid. "But how can I get it? This kind of liquid can not make it, can''t make it separate, dried it or remove, and I can''t use it to disappear, use magic to deformed, or other ways Change its nature. I can only get this conclusion: this liquid needs to be drunk. " "What?" Two girls said in concert, "no!" "I think it is like this: I only give it, I can make the nosebo to get into, see what is hidden under the bottom." "But if it is to die?" Hermione worried that Furong also grabbed the hand of Yund. "What? Poisoning me?" Ye Yu is a little confused to two girls. "I don''t say you to personally drink, in fact, only fool will drink this stuff." "Then what you just mean ..." Ye Yu''s answer allowed them to be more confused. "Do you don''t remember?" Ye Yu smiled slightly, "There is more than three people here." "You are ... those .... The body?" Furong did not want to say that let her nausea. "Yes, these barers will be a" living ", but it is necessary to proceed." Ye Yu waved his wand, and he chose a corpse in the lake and scaled it. I came to the corpse on the land and found three people and immediately swayed. However, the chain of the deformation produced flies to it, and firmly fixed it. "Well, it is you," Ye Yu looked at this male corpus, nodded, "So please open your mouth, Mr., I want you to drink a cup." Under the mandatory effect of the chain, the mouth of the corpse is opened, and the three people seem to be smelling from the mouth of the mouth. Hermione and Hibiscus could not help but back a few steps, they felt helplessness to Yund Rong''s praise. Ye Yu took a spell why yourself, then put on gloves, and walked forward, and poured a bottle of red water into the mouth of the corpse. The two girls recognized that life was resumed in the labyrinth in the three strongest competition finals. "The principle of life restoration of water is to let the vitality recovery, so restore the injury," Yetuan explained, "although the corpse is a body, but the black magic is forcibly recovering the body''s vitality, this will make the corpse have active , I have to say that this is quite magical, the black magic king does have one hand, he actually commenced to bring life with the magic of death ... " "Say the focus!" Furong didn''t want to listen to something like a discussion of the corpse. "Well, let''s go," Ye Yu has some dissatisfaction with the theme, "My life resumes the dismissal of the water, but will make the vitality of the corpse further recovery, such a corpse except Outside the soul, the gap between and living people is not big, so it can take responsibility for drinking the drug. " Chapter 0311 is dropped with the soul of the package Next, the task is simple. Ye Yu casually found a cup, put the green liquid in the sewage basin, and then poured into the mouth of the corpse. The first cup of liquid inlet, the state of the corpse changes. It no longer puts the attention on the three people of Ye Yu, sneaked to attack three people. Because, at this moment, its own state is very poor. It is a poison that Dumbledo tortoire, a sharp effect, which has a very weak poison, even if there is a strong effect on such a corpse. Even if the lock chain is firmly entangled, at this moment, the corpse also has a dramatic reaction to this green liquid. It began to shake from autonomous trembling, and the sound of the sore throat. This allows two girls who look into the corpse to frown. When Yetuan infused into the third cup of liquid, the drug effect has been completely covered with most of the digestive system that has been restored under the action of life. The corpse is already in the whole body, which was originally used to restrict its chain. At this moment, it became a shelf that supported it - now the corpse is almost hung in the chain. The fifth and sixth cups are not trembled, or the corpse is completely lost, and it is like a vollion, and it is like a general, and he will continue to pour the liquid in the throat. Only sometimes the convulsions can prove that it is still living. Finally, after the eighth cup under the belly, the stone basin has been seen, and the three can see the pendant box posing in the center of the Pishbo. If it is a good thing, this is another soul of the volve, the relics of Saracha Slette - Srithlin''s pendant box. However, the three people did not hurry to take, Ye Yu''s attention was still in the corpse, and two girls remember the situation of the last soul, they understood that the tactile spirit is a quite dangerous The behavior, who knows what magic will be applied to the soul. Due to the existence of soul fragments, certain magic and curse applied to the soul are extremely powerful. After the Ye Rong was drizzled, the chain recovered the chain to the transform, immediately, the "alcoholic meal" is like a person who lost the line, "" fell to the ground, then I can''t move. "It ... is it dead?" Hermione went to get together, she has a sample to give a spell curse, and then observe it carefully. "It''s still not dead!" After observing, Hermioni sideways, "How can the black devil''s trap may not kill it? "No, you are wrong," Ye Yu shook his head, "This is not a real fatishable poison, the Black Devil will not be willing to come to the people on this island." Hermione and Furong feel that this is very ridiculous, and the volt Die will be the kind of person who is missing people? For a time, they thought that the boy in front of the boy was turned, and they actually wanted to think about the land. "Remember," Hermione said, strive to make his voice, "Dear, we face the black magic king -" "Sorry, Hermione also has hibiscus. I should say this: He will not be willing to kill people from this island." Ye said himself, "He will let them live again, clear How can they cross his defense agencies, most importantly, find out why they are so eager to empty the stamp pot. Don''t forget, the news that the Black Devil''s king has created the soul of the soul. At this moment, he still I thought that my secret was very hidden. " Such reasons are the nature of the magic demon. Next, the three persons turned to pendant. Ye Yu looked at the pendant and then looked at , did not respond. "There is no danger above," he said, "there is no trace of black magic above - I mean, this is not a soul." "How can it be?" "What is we don''t arrive?" Two girls exclaimed. In fact, for this, Ye Yu has had a heart to prepare. After all, he learned this in the plot, and he also knows the true pendant box, and now he can find a real pendant box at any time. However, he is impossible to "know" some intelligence for convenience. It is to know that he is defeated by the magic of the volley, but the means, he hopes to cultivate the girls around him through the defeat of the Victory, and simultaneously brush the sound of himself and the Bornis, so that he controls the magic department in the future. He reached out and took out the pendant box from the starchbash. He looked at it in his hand. He Min and Hibong also went up, one left one right on his two sides, observed this pendant box. 226 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 226 from Harry Potter The pendant box is gold, but there is no gorgeous, snake-shaped S - in the book of the relics of Sletlin, and the painting of this standard is clearly painted. Obviously, this is not a real relic. However, throwing this, the appearance of the pendant box looks very good, work is a medieval level, but there is nothing special. Finally, Ye Yu pressed the center of the pendant box, only listening to "", pending the box. The secret of the pendant box finally appeared. Where the pendant case should be placed, it is now stuffed with a folded sheepskin. Hermione took out the parchment and opened it, and hibiscus raised high. Three people have together, and they look at the light on the poor wand. I saw the sheep''s parchment: Zhi Black Devil I have already died before you read this. But I want you to know that I found your secret. I stole the real soul and intended to destroy it as soon as possible. I am willing to die, I hope that you are encountering opponents. Can be killed. R.a.b. "It seems that someone first took the soul of the soul," Hermimin frowned and was very disappointed. "Listed, this person is the enemy of the Black Devil, maybe he has destroyed this soul." Furong is optimistic, "so we don''t have to spend so much energy to find." "Don''t think, no matter what, we must try to confirm that this soul is destroyed." Ye Yu killed her unrealistic fantasy. Like the chewing gum in the foot, it is impossible to get rid of it. "Ok, ok, I will talk about it," Furong squid, whispered, "r.a.b ... Who is he?" Chapter 0312, Recly, Black Since the strokes in the "false soul" are suddenly appeared, the Ye Yu three people have no meditation. At this moment, a silence in the cave, only a volleyball sound, and the embarrassment of the corpse still falling into the ground. Suddenly, Hermionic broke the silence. "For R.A.B. I have a little idea." Hermimin said, attracting Yudy and Hibong''s attention. In the two - perhaps there is a cat - under the gaze, Hermione started her analysis. "Obviously, r.a.b. It is a short-term letter of a wizard name ..." "This is very obvious, except for the first letters accident, r.a.b. What else?" Hermin said half, Furong interrupted her head and appeared. "I haven''t finished saying yet," Hermimin is full of hugging, "Can you wait for me to finish me again?" "Hey! I see what you can say." Furong muttered, but still no longer talk. So, Hermione''s statement continued. "From RAB to the tone of the Black Devil, he must know each other with the black devil king, and the familiarity is not low. He is out of the dissatisfaction with the Black Devil King, so we will steal the soul This means that this matter occurs before the death of the Black Devil''s death, the death or missing date must be in front of the king of the king. " "For the familiarity of him and the black devil king, we can know that he is either a black magic king to get the enemy of the upper number, or he is not a low position. After all, the Black Devil''s food is anti-water. A lot, and it is easier to establish a certain connection with the Black Devil King. " "We can search for the name of the first letter as R.a.b. through these conditions, and believe that it can greatly reduce search results." Hermione said it is very reasonable, even if it occasionally and she is still awkward hibiscus has to admit that Hermioni Hermion is much smaller in this area. So, after leaving the cave, the three came again to the Magic Department, and he went to the Magic Ministry of Devil''s death and the missing record. They are looking for a name at the first letter to R.a.b ... death or disappearance in fourteen or earlier, and the Wizard with a relatively large connection. However, most of them are more famous, and they have nothing to find out in the wizards of enemies of volts. There are two more famous wizards, the beginning of the name is these letters - Rosaline Anti Gang Banghes, Rubertia Axban Brookston. But they are not right. Because they can''t find whit trails to prove that Banguez or Axange is what is related to the demon of Axange. In the end, they concluded that this wizard called R.a.b. may not be the enemy of the volt. Three people quickly changed a direction, they began to find the record of the dead, and the enemy of the volley, the eaten deadie as the volulta magic is really easier to do the soul of the soul of the demon - not anyone is Dunb profitable. This direction is easier. After all, the number of food destines is far less than the decent wizard, and those who can stand around the volley is mostly from the pure blood family, while the last letter B is Rab. The beginning of the surname, the last name is the beginning of the bouting. In the UK, in accordance with the "pure blood list" of Cantanculus Nort, the sacred twenty-eight family refers to the 28th British wizard family of "real pure blood" in the 1930s. The family in the sacred twenty-eight family, only Black, Bust and Blog. In the way, the Porter family is also a pure blood family, but because the ower''s surname is more common in Muggar Address, and the Potter family members are blindly expressing the positive view of Muggles, so they have not been included in. In the end, in the archives room, Furong first found the final answer. "Remember, there is also Hermione," she said, while suppressing excitement in tone, "Come over!" "what''s wrong?" The file in the hands of the two people ran to Furong. "R.A.B ... I think I will find him." The two came to Furong and looked at the documents in her hands. "Regulus Arcturus Black," indeed RAB is right, "Hermione excitedly browsing information," he once maintained a pure blood because of his brother''s rebellious family and its own It became the dead. Died in 1980, it is just the year of the Black Devil''s death, and he is still ... Xiao Tianfu''s brother! " "Speaking, the real pendant is hidden in the Xiao Tian Wolf," Furong is also very excited - Top Ten Strong Fighting Finals, Xiao Tianfu as the family of Harry came to Hogwo, so she knew him, " We can go to his house asking. " "However, do we really want to reveal what the soul is given to him?" Hermione worried, "He knows that this thing doesn''t matter, after all, he is Harry''s godfather." "Xiao Tian Wolf Starrier," Ye Tong, "So, even if you don''t tell him, it doesn''t matter, I should be happy to help." Xiao Tianful''s home is on the 12th of London''s Grimo Plaza, which is a house that has been affixed. Today, due to the resurrection of Viovin, in order to protect Harry, anti-volt demon, Dumbledore has contacted many like-minded acquaintances, forming a Phoenix, and now has become the headquarters of the Phoenix Society. After contacting them, Lems Lu Ping was sent to the three people, under the leadership of Lu Ping, the three phantom transforms came to Grimo Square. The center of the square is a messy grass, the surrounding house door is hovens, and an exide of a thousand miles away. Some housing windows are broken, flashing in the streetlights, flashing lights, many doors are painted, and there are several front door stairs full of rubbish. 227 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 227 from Harry Potter And Lu Ping took them to the No. 11 building and No. 13 building and No. 13 building, there is no 12 in the two buildings. Lu Ping took out a note and showed it to the three, and immediately burn the note. Written on the strip: The Phoenix Command is located on No. 12, Grimo Plaza, London. "Think about what you just remember." Lu Ping whispered. Three people concentratedly, just thought of the 12th of Grimo Square, there was a broken door between the 11th and 13th, then the dirty wall and the hidden window have appeared. It seems like an extra house suddenly swells and squeezes the things on both sides. This scene made Hermione and Furong stunned, and they never have seen such a magical scene. Under the leadership of Lu Ping, the three of the three people walked onto the stone stairs, looking at the door that was changed. The black paint on the door flakes, and the scratches are filled with left one. The silver door ring is a big snake shape of a disc. There is no keyhole on the door, and there is no mailbox. Lu Ping took a wand and knocked on the door. It immediately sounded a loud sound of many metal impact, and the sound of the chain was awkward. Open the door. Chapter 0313, Grimo Plaza 12 The three followed Lu Ping across the threshold and walked into almost a dark door. There is a wet, the odor of the ash, there is a sweet and rotted, giving people a feeling like an abandoned empty house. After everyone entered, Lu Ping closed the door, and the joy of this knee is even more black and does not see it. Then, it is a sound, and then a row of vintage lights on the wall brightly lit up. Line carpet. On the top of a spider-shaped chandelier flashed in the micro-light, there were some portraits, chandeliers and branches and branches on a shake-shaking table next to the wall. Made of the shape of the big snake. With a hurry, a few wizards appeared in front of them. He is a small Sirius Black, and he sees Ye Yu, he revealed a warm smile. "Mr. Ye is coming, as well as Miss Granger and Miss Dracol," He went forward and passionately, "Come in, there are many people who want to know you." The wizards after Black are different, some have a happy smile, some face is surprised, and some frown. But Black did not manage them, and they came from the living room with Yund Yu. Compared with just now, the living room has a bright, several men and women wizards or standing or sitting, what is you talking next to the stove. Three people came, the eyes of these people were placed on them. Ye Wei found that the acquaintances here are quite a lot, and Alaster Moodi is sitting at the door. He is only a big round, flashing with electric light-shaped blue with magical eyes are staring at them. In addition, he also saw Ron''s mother, Wesley Mrs., and Professor Snape. Of course, there are several wizards who don''t know, they have some of their young women, she has a pale, heart-shaped face, a shiny black eye, the head Short hair is a brightly eye-catching violet. After seeing Ye Yu, the witch could not help but play a cold war, and then retired a few steps. "Dow Kez, what happened, are you okay?" Seeing the witch''s heterogeneous, followed by Lu Ping in the three people. "He ... he is coming." "Asked the witch named Dow Kez. Although she is trying to suppress himself, Ye Yu still can hear the trembling in her voice. "Who?" "The boy." "Do you say leave? He is coming to Black. Is there anything between you?" "No, there is nothing." The witch silently walked, came to another corner of the house, which is the farthest place. At this time, Ye Yu also remembered who this girl is. She is a mixed-blood witch, named Ni Duo Dow Ke, quite young, is an Ao Luo. However, to say her special, that is, she is a rare Maggus that can change their own appearance, but they can''t change their body, gender, age, like Merlin. I remembered her identity, and Yeting knew why she was so afraid of themselves. That is the third grade, and he happened after the Magic Department. At the beginning, he wanted to study Yizhang Magas. After the existence of the original China Tangke, he found her in the Magic Ministry, not only took her a better experiment, but also mandade. Her blood. Although Ye Yu gave Dow Kez, a gold talbon, but still did not dispel her fear. From then on, she became a fear of Ye Yu, and every time he saw him to avoid the three houses. On the other hand, Moody is also rushing at Xiao Tian Wolf. "Black, you can''t bring out the outside," he shouted at home, "If they are the black devil king, then we may be hoped by a network!" "Mr. Ye can''t be the king of the Black Devil," Black is impatient, "he has the power of Dumbledo, the black magic king is almost the power of the king, and I feel that I still Calculate him. " "And Dumbleo is almost? How can it be? He is just a child!" Moody has vigorously widened his cautious normal eyes. "Black said is true, I can prove that" a black skin, a dark skin, the wizard of the bald, is slow, slow, one side of the ear, Ye Guan recognizes He is called Kingsley - "Just last year, he was called to the Magic Ministry of the Ministry of Mimic by Wenson. That time, he once defeated dozens of Ao Luo, so I was at the time. Not in those people ... " "Moreover, he also rescued Harry on the Black Devil." Westerly Madame added. "In addition, you can thank him from Kracki''s hand," Snape faintly added. "If I am you, I will not be suspicious of leaf." "But, but ..." In the face of everyone, Moody has some bonus, but he is still a strong defense: "Can you guarantee that this is him? If this is a pretending to eat, you can I am a big trouble! " "No one will pretend to be Mr. Ye, as if there is no one will be pretending to be Dumbledo." Kingsley said with a smile. "Yes, and he is more than Dumbleo ... Decisive, if there is a dead disciple, he will pretend to be him, perhaps the next day, his home will become a fire." Dow Kez also added. "That ... are you so horrible in their eyes?" Hermin asked in Ye Yan, she couldn''t believe that these adult wits were so afraid of Yund Yan, although he was very strong, but clearly It''s very gentle. Furong heard the words, and the look was complicated to Hermione. "This guy is only so gentle in you." "There is now you!" Hermione reminded. "Yes, there is me," said here, Furong is white, and the corner of the mouth brings a smile, then continue to say: "In fact, in the face of any strangers who dare to provoke his, his attitude is different. " The British Magic Ministry has long heard - her parents work in the French Magic Ministry, at the time, in the French Magic Department, it was transmitted as a joke. After all, the English-Chinese-Japanese relationship ... Later she knew, this thing The culprit is the boy next to her. In addition, on the night of the Queci World Cup, her sister was returned to her side by Yund. In the description of Gaboli, the Yund Yan also mentioned how Yudu demonstrates the parade queue. Although Garri has closed his eyes, it is clear that some details, plus her in the evening, so she will soon understand that night, causing so many reasons for death. 228 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 228 However, she has chosen this thing for her feelings, and now Gaburye does not know the truth of the whole thing. However, Furong did understand the other side of the Ye Yu''s face. In some cases, he is really daring to kill. Chapter 0314 Clee In the end, Moody is still in the persuasion of other Phoenixes, did not continue to continue. Black also takes the three people to a room, ready to talk to them. However, in the house, they saw a family raising the elf, and I was arrested in Black. This home raised the elves named Clee, he is thin and thin, only half a high, wearing a dirty rag, the pale skin is holding down, and the bat in a large white hair in the bat. Obviously, this family raising the elf is very old. In fact, from Black Parents, Cleese is already their domestic elf. "- From Azkan, go back to Klley to cut the hand painted, oh, my poor hostess. If she sees the house to become like this, what will be said, the despicable little people come in, her baby is Throw it out, she vowed to not recognize his son, now he is back, it is said that he is still a murder - " "You will tell you again, I really want to kill!" Xiao Tian wolf said with the family, and he launched his family and then closed the door to it. "Xiao Tianfu, his brain is abnormal," Hermimin said softly, "I think he is just too old." Compared to other arrogant wizards, Hermiona born in Muggar Address is more willing to treat other magical organs equally equally. "He is too long to stay alone," Xiao Niusi said, "I accepted some madly crazy orders from my mother''s portraits, I spent myself, but he used to be a bad -" "If you let him let him free," Hermioni said hope, "said it. "We can''t let him freely, he knows too much about the things of the Phoenix," Xiao Tian Wolf star said, "And, in any case, the scared will have his life. You suddenly put forward him He left this home and see what he will react. " Then, he looked at Ye Wei and opened the door to see the mountain. "So, what is your business? I know, I am willing to help you." Three people looked at each other, and finally said by Ye Yu: "In fact, we came this time to ask about Recly Cust Black, we wanted to know what happened before him." "Reagrate Black ..." Heard this name, Xiao Ni''s eyes suddenly became down, "this is said to be long." He walked to the head, a pair of tapers covered the entire wall. Ye Yu three people followed. The tapestry looks very old, the color is already dim, and it seems that the foxes have bitten a few times. However, the gold line embroidered is still shining, and they clearly see a branches of the home spectrum, which can be traced back to the medieval. Embroidered a few big words on the top of the tapestry: "The oldest Black family is always pure". "You are not on the top!" Hermione looked at the homepiece of the family and suddenly said. "Once I was above." Xiao Tui said that he refers to a small round hole in the tapestry, like the traces of the cigarette burns, "After I escaped from home, my dear old mother destroyed me - - Klishe likes low voice to call this story. " "You escape from home?" "I am about sixteen years old," Xiao Tianfu said, "I am enough. I hate all of them. My parents, crazy obsessed pure bloodline, they believe that the people who are Black Home, is born is noble , And my fool brother is Razilus Black, he is too weak, actually believes in their words ... That is him. " Xiao Tianfu stretched out a finger and pointed to a family spectrogram of the bottom of the following name: Reclyus Black. There is a dead date after the date of birth (approximately fifteen years ago). "He is smaller than me," Xiao Tui said, "Some people continue to remind me that his son is much stronger than me. But this stupid idiot has joined the ranks of the dead." "Although I don''t know why you want to know Ragleus, I can tell you that in my family, my parents believe that the claims of Vulchens are correct, they all agree to maintain the pureness of the wizard''s blood, get rid of Muggle People make pure blood people master the power. They are not unique. Before the Victorizes, many people think that he is right for some things ... but they find that he found that he found that he found the power When you don''t ask for a means, they are timid and retreat. But I think my parents must think that Reclyles will join in the beginning, count a brave little hero. " "How did he die?" Hermione asked curiously. "I don''t know," Xiao Tianwei said, "he may be killed by volts. Or, it is more likely to be damhed under the Evil Devil. I doubt that Reclyus is not so important, I need a volt-demonic hand to go. He. From his death, I understand, he has been very deep, then he feels fearful to others if he wants him to do, you want to withdraw. Hey, you can''t hand a resignation report to Vulchen Magic. Either sell life, or die. However, before he is dead, I have not been in contact with him ... but Clee has been taken care of him, you can ask Christian, I think he will be clear than me - If you can endure his bad temper. " Black opened the door and shouted: "Clee!" A squat, the family''s elf appeared. He stood in front of them, and he bowed to their eyes with a contempt and unwilling. "Master," Clee cut himself said hoarsely with his bully frog, bow low, slammed, "Two dirty mud seeds and one-wheeled ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, House--" "I ban you call you" or ''mud species''. "Black shouted," I want you to answer their questions, no matter what they ask, you have to originally come out, understand? " " "Yes, the master." Cleehe said, and bowed low. However, Ye Yu saw his lips creep in silent, undoubtedly, in the silent discourse, it is forbidden to say insulting words. Even if it is the least discriminatory home to raise the elf, he will feel that the long nose and congestive eyes of Clecche are extremely unob. Ye Yu is already impatient, he will take a look at Christ, and its long nose begins to expand. "When answering questions, if you say something hard to listen, your nose will be one inch." You said his hands and cold, "I have to see, how long your nose can you? " Perhaps it was scared by the nose that has already been sent to the chest. Perhaps it was forced by the momentum of Ye Yu, and the Clee was closed, and the battle was retired, and the battle looked at Ye Yu. "Or you have a way," Black patted the shoulders of the corneration, go outside, "We still have something to talk, you have any questions," After finishing, he returned to the living room, leaving only the Yund Triple and the Klley face. Chapter 0315, Reclyles "Clee cut, come over, I have something to ask you," Yeting used a serious tone to the Cleege ordered. Clender walked to the three people, the long nose swayed in the chest. "I want to ask you, Ragles Black, have you brought back a golden pendant box?" When I heard this, I was still excited by Clipper, who was afraid of shrinkage, he was smashing, shaking, closing his eyes, just don''t talk. Seeing his reaction, the three immediately understood, and Clee seems to know what. "Clee cut, remember that your owner just said?" Furong reminded that his eyes were disgusted - the title of her life is still ignorant - "Do you want to violate the owner? Ordend? " For the family raising the elf, "the master''s order" is more effective, and the Cleege has a lot of breath, and the dry chest is dramatically, then he opened his eyes and showed a blood solid scream. "Plug in the box! Reclyles young master''s pendant box, the young master of Reclyles really brought back a pendant box ... Clee cut mistakes, Cleene did not perform the command of the young master!" In the next moment, Kli chop rushed to the wall of the side, constantly hit his head into the wall, Hermione was shocked by his movements, but she immediately took out the wand, and the pointed ribbon sprayed a pink ribbon. Tighten tightly, which prevents his self-disabling behavior. "Cleege, I ordered you!" She said loudly. "You must first complete your master''s order, answer our questions, before you don''t do anything!" The elf immediately stale, he lies straight on the cold slate floor, tears flooded from the depressed eye nest. "Hermione, let him get up!" Hurong said. Hermione is lightly pulled, and the ribbon is stressed, let the Clee cut it. "Talk about the pendant box of Reclyus," Ye Wei said, "Where is it? Reclyus is related to it? Clee cut, tell me everything you know, about that pendant box There is also Reclyus relationship with it! " Hermione cooperated with loosening ribbons, and the elf immediately sat down, curled into a group, clamping the wet face between the knees, and swaying before and after the start. When he speaks, the sound is low, but in quiet, there is a quite clear in the room with echo. 229 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 229 from Harry Potter "Xiao Tian Wolf is escaped, and it is good, because he is a bad child, his behavior that can''t take the rules will hurt my horses. But the young master of Reugus has self-esteem, he knows Black''s surname and him The pure blood is meant. In many years, he often talks about the black magic king. The Black Magic king wants the wizard to hide, and can come out of the future generation of macquard and Muggle ... Reclyus young master is sixteen years old Join the tissue of the Black Devil, he is so proud, then proud, so happy, it can be done ... " "One year later, one day, the young master in Reclyles came to the kitchen to visit Cleege, he said ..." The old elf is faster. "... he said that the Black Devil wants a little elfirild." "Black Magic King wants a little elf?" Hermione asked, looking back at Hibiscus, she is also confused. "Oh, yes," Clecchelore said, "The young master of Reclys contributed to Klley. This is a glory, the young master of Recly, said that he is the glory of him and Clee. Clee must go Do everything that the Black Devil wants him to do ... and then return - go home. " Klley was shaken faster, breathing became sobbed. "So Clee cuts to the black magic king. The Black Magic did not tell Cleens to do what, but brought Kli to a cave by the sea. That is a big cave, there is a black big lake in the hole ..." Hermione and Hibong immediately thought of the cave they have been before, everything is on the upper number. "... There is a boat ..." Of course, there is a boat, they know that the boat, the greenery green boat, then, the volvendine is the protection measures of the soul of the soul: A family raising the elf ... "There is a stone-stone basin on the island, full of magic. Black - Black Devil King Let Clee ..." The elf shivered. "Clee cut, when you drink, I saw a lot of horrible sights ... Cleege''s five organs were fired ... Clee shouts the young master of Reclyus to save him, call the hostess, but the black devil king is just laughing ... ... he is trying to drink the magic ... He lost a pendant box into the air basin ... and full of magic in the basin. " "Then the Black Devil went to the boat, leaving Kli in the island ..." Three people look at the eyes, two girls finally understood the effect of that magic, and fortunately they changed the corpse. "Clee needs water, he climbed to the edge of the island, drink the water in the black lake ... Many hands, the dead man, reach it from the water, and drag the Clever Down ..." "How did you escape?" Hermione asked. After that experience, she found that the weapon of the corpse and Mapgeta was very easy to use, but Clee was just a home to raise the elf. Klley lifted his ugly head and looked at the three people with congestion. "The young master of Reigs said to Clee home." He said. "I know - how did you get rid of the corpse?" Furong also asked it. "The young master of Reclyles said to Clee home." Clee repeat. "I know, but -" Furong also asked again, Hermione issued a message. "Oh, it is obviously not his phantom touch! The elf''s magic is different from the wizard''s magic, as if they can be visible or flipped in Hogworth, and we can''t." It''s silent, and Furong refused this sentence. How can Vulid Magic make such a mistake? Just as he thought of this, Hermione said again, the sound was cold. "Of course, the black magic king''s behavior is disdainful, just like all the purebred wizards that put the elf ... He will never think that the wizard may have the magic of his universal." "The highest law of the family is the command of the owner," Klichel singer, "The owner is called Clee, and Clee is home ..." "So, do you have ordered what you do, is it?" Hermimin asked, "did not violate the order at all?" Klley nodded and shaken faster. "What happened after you came back?" Furong asked, "When you tell the owner, Reclyles said?" "The young master in Reagrate is very worried, very worried." Clee screamed, "Reclyles called Kli clever, don''t leave the door." Then ... After a while ... a day night, Nagu Less young master to the cupboard to find Clee cut. The young master of Reaggus appeared, unlike usual, Clee cuts to see his heart is very chaotic ... The young master called Klley to take him to the cave, that is, the cave that Clee with the Black Devil King has been there. The cave ... "He lets you drink a magic?" Hibiscus asked. Klley shook his head and cried. Hermione covered his mouth: she seems to guess what. "Lei-Regles young master took a pendant box from the pocket, like the black devil king," Clee cut, tears rushed to his long nose on both sides, "he called Cleege After it, after waiting for the stone basin, put the pendant box ... " Clee sobbed becomes rough, and the three must always understand his words. "His order - Clee leaves - do not take him. His name is Clee - go home - not to say to the hostess - he does - but must destroy - the first pendant box. He is drinking - drinking the medicine - Klley cuts the pendant box - watching ... Reclyus young master ... Drake to the water ... then ... " "Oh, Klie!" Hermin cried, she cried, squatted around the elf and wanted to comfort him. The little elf stood now, straight, hiding, with obvious dislike. "The mud passenger touched Clee, and the horses did not allow, what would the hostess?" Then, there was no other anti-lips, and Clee was retributed, his nose became long, this has been sent to the waist, so he immediately closed, watched them. "So, you bring the pendant back home," Ye Wei continued asked, he would make sure to know all, "Try to destroy it?" "Clee crackedly left a marks on it." The little elf is difficult to say, "Clee test all the ways, all the ways, but there is no success ... There is so many powerful magic on the box. Cleege believes that only from it can destroy it, but it can''t be opened ... Clee carefully punishes himself, re-try, and punishes itself, re-try. Clee fails to execute the order, Clee cuts can''t hung down box! The hostess is sad, because the young master in Reagrate is missing, Clee can''t tell her what happened, because the young master of Reclyus is banned - it is forbidden to be home - the family said rock-cave The thing is ... " Kli sobbled, Hermimin looked at Clee, and also tears, but did not dare to touch him. Even the hibiscus that Clee is unreasonable is also a little sad. Ye Wei hugged Hermione, hugged her, and finally let the girl stop crying. Chapter 0316 Collectibles In the end, under the requirements of the three people, Clee still told them to hide the place where the drunk box was hidden. Next, Ye Yu also found Black. "Is there anything you need in the Black home collection?" Black After listening to Ye Yu, he just gave a little refreshing: "Come on, Blackjia ''proud'' Collection is here. , I have long wanted to clean up. If there is anything you want, you can take it away. " Black came to a glass door. Here is one of the places that Black house for hundreds of years, and it is full of all color items, and the three have been perceived. These collections have a large part of magic items. However, for the family''s pure blood history, Black does not seem to care about these collections, these collections are touched together, this is brought to the pendant box - they have to take these collections. The difficulty of this work is much higher than the imagination, because many things in the cabinet seem to be reluctant to leave the dust-filled shelf. Xiao Tianfu bite a bite with a silver nose box. It is not enough for a few seconds. The bite is the hand of the hard-looking hard shell, as if wear a rough brown glove. "Nothing." He looked at the hand while he was very interested, and then gently used the wand. The skin in his hand returned to normal. "It must be a sarcoma powder." He threw the snuff box, and Hermimin raised his snuff box, she had not seen the sarcoma. They found a silver utensil that appears to be particularly ugly, like a plural length tweezers. Furong just took it, it was like a spider to climb the hibiscus''s arm, and he still wanted to puncture her skin. Ye Yu took the past and took it with a book named "life and noble: wizard family". There is also a music box, a twist, a hidden song of Tintin winter and winter, then they all find that they are inexplicably weak, sleepy, fortunately, Hermione is still clear, hurry Close the lid. There is also a heavy souvenir box who can''t open. A large pile of antique seals. In addition, in a gray box, the medal Ye Wei and Hermione are very familiar. It is a Merlin''s first-class medal. It is a grandfather of Xiao Tianfu, rewards him "to contribute to the Ministry of Magic ". 230 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 230 from Harry Potter "That is to say, he gave them a lot of gold." Xiao Niusi said glamorous, throwing this precious medal into the corner. Clee cut into the room several times, I want to take some East Tibet in his waist. Every time he is caught, he will say many very difficult swearing words. When Xiao Tian Wolf won a big gold ring engraved with the Black family closing from his hands, Clee is actually coming out of tears, whispering and walking out of the room, while using them never heard the words and curse Sirius. "This is my father''s thing," Xiao Tianfu said, "Clee cuts him faithfully as loyal to my mother, but I still saw him in the last week, I kissed an old trousers of my father." In the end, hibiscus found the pendant box at the bottom of the collection stack. The pendant box has eggs so big, a gorgeous S, embedded by multiple small green gems, flashed in the twilight from the top of the canvas tent. However, it is unexpectedly, although this pendant box is a soul, but it is not dangerous - at least relative to the diary and ring, there is no dangerous magic in it. Vulid demon seems to trust the defense in the cave, otherwise it will not apply dangerous magic on his soul. However, this pendant box does give a sense of strangeness. Although Furong found it, when she got a pendant case, she had a strong impulse, I want to throw this pendant box. She broke her own, trying to open the box with her hand, and then tried to open the curse, all did not use it. He handed the pendant box to Ye Wei and Hermione, and they each made out of the body and they were as unsuccessful as she. "But how can you feel?" Hibong pinned it tightly, asked. "what?" Furong handed the soul to Ye Wei. After a moment, Ye Yu understood the meaning of hibiscus. He felt his own pulse, or something in the box is beating, like a small metal heart. All in all, after getting a pendant box, the three finally be satisfied. Before leaving Xiao Tian Wolf, they found Clee cuts under the request of Hermione. The girl takes out the fake soul of the soul from the bag, the counterfeit pendant box, there is the note of the Victorian demon. "Clee, I, Hey, I hope you will accept this," she put the hung boxes into the hands of the elf, "This is Reclyus, I believe he will give it to you, thank you for you - - " When I saw a pendant box, I sent a shock and a painful number, and I fell again. They spent nearly half an hour to make Kli calm down, and they can get a relic of the Black family. The elf is excited to have a soft knee, and the stand can''t stand. When he finally came to a few steps, he went to the cupboard, carefully hidden in the dirty blanket. It is surprising that before the three people left Grimo Square 12, the elf bowed a little low, and even the Furong twitched, maybe try to travel a gift. After returning home, Ye Yu took the pendant box and prepared to complete the destruction. When Ye Yu took out endless sword, Hermimin complex held a pendant box, but the pendant box as if he smelled the dangerous taste, starting to appear. It constantly trembled in Hermione, the chain also started to dance in the air, as if it tried to escape the Hermionic palm. Hermione used a ban on it, but it was boused. Sure enough, you should not be yours. Unfortunately, how to struggle with the pendant box, it is just a pendant box. Soon Hymni found a way to trap it, its iron chain was applied to the brilliant book on the ground. Then, the Ye Yu force waved the sword against the pendant box. However, the endless sword that has been unfavorable is just a gold chain of the pendant box, but does not hurt its body. "Perhaps, we should open it to destroy it." Hermionic analysis, "The core of the pendant box is obviously hidden." "But we can''t open it," Furong complained, "No matter what magic can''t open this pendant box." "If it is a snake, it should be effective." Hermean thought, said, "After all, this is the pendant box of Slettelin, and it is possible to be a good show of Sletell. Chapter 0317, Hece Patche Although the snaken is Sletrin and his heir''s sign, it does not mean that ordinary people will not learn. At least, in the middle, Dumbledo learns the snake language after successful day, becoming a snake cavity - of course, such a snake cavity will not be genetically. It happened, as for IQ and language talents, Ye Yu is not more than Dumbledo, but more than him, so, in addition to the language of various kinds of people such as fish, horses, giguies, etc. Even the snakes he also learned. It is now when he played this skill. So he started a second trial. He once again raised the sword again, looked at the pendant box, the breath, and ready to shoot. What is the danger of opening the pendant box, no one knows, so you will destroy this pendant box, the safer it. After ready, Yetuan spoke to the pendant box. "turn on--" In Hermione and Furong, this is a roaring roaring. Next, the small gold cover of the pendant box was bounced. After two small glass windows, there is a living eye, black and bright, like Tom Ridel''s eye to red, and the pupil becomes a line. This is immediately attacked by the terrible eyes, and it is shocked by her. "I saw--" I haven''t waited for him to tempting the people, and a silver light flashed. Ye Yu faced cold and looked at the pendant box, completely ignored its temptation and its spiritual magic. The endless sword is instantaneous. Although this sword is completely hurt, he is not hurt, but the girl is still photographed by Jianfeng, and it is not from the back of the autonomy, then a butt is sitting on the ground. The metal sounds, followed by a long scream. Like the scenery of the first two souls, a horrible black spirit has taken it from the pendant box, then struggles in the air, finally flying to the smoke. In the end, this precious Sletlin''s relics, under the destruction of the endless sword, completely turned into a broken. The glass of the two windows is punctured, and the eyes of Reed are not, the color silk liner of the pendant box is smashed. The thing lived in the soul disappeared. 231 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 231 This, everyone is relieved. This is the third soul of their destruction - counting the Harry himself is the fourth. Next, there are three souls waiting for them. In fact, the Yetuan, Hermione and Furong three consecutive destroyed two souls, and the harvest of Zhang Qiuhe Penello is not small. Their task is to find the Gold Cup of Hurch Papaci, which is not a simple task. All four relics of the four founders of Hogworth are the legendary items. They will occasionally appear in history, but they will have disappeared again, this makes people think that the existence of these relics Just just rumors. However, it is like Ye Rong, looking for the relic of Sletrin from Sletlin''s future generations, Zhang Qiuhe Penello will soon identify the direction: first is looking for Hurch Patchewan . Although the relics are inherited in the inheritance, the possibility of loss is quite large, but it is more secure than the latter in the sea compared to the sea. Through the relationship of Yetuan, two girls have been retrieved in the files of Hece Pacches in the archives of the Magic Ministry. Unfortunately, the archives of the Magic Ministry are not convenient to search files through computers in the future. After several days, Zhang Qiu and Peneol will find related information in the stack. At the beginning of the 20th century, there was indeed a witch named Hopzba Smith, claiming to be her descendants of Herga Hurch Patche. What makes them excited about that this witch is very rich and is a fanatic magic antique collector. Compared to ordinary people, a rich wizard - especially antique collectors - more likely to hold Hece Papaci''s relics, and this collector is the heir (even if it is claimed) The possibility is greatly increased. After all, ordinary wits may be in poor, selling ancestors, such things, many of the pure blood families don''t do less. Even now, there is still a lot of pure blood family, in order to maintain a luxurious life, and the antiques in the company. But a rich collector will never do this. In contrast, such a rich collector will try to collect antiques, and this witch who claims to be the descendants of Hece Patchewan. Even if she does not have Hurch Papaci''s relics, she will try her aliquacious. So, from her, it is the most likely to find the gold cup of Hece Patche. The most unreasonable, can also find the clue of the gold cup. However, when they are ready, they are disappointed when they want to start from Hopzba Smith, or her future generations. Hepzba Smith has passed away in 1946. According to the document record of the Magic Department, Hepzba Smith''s death is her domestic elf Hao Qi because of the old eyes, and accidentally put a rare and deadly poison in the hostel. It is not sugar. The death of Hepzba Smith was led to the death. Even, even the homogeneous elf him admit this thing. Fortunately, Ms. Hepzba Smith has no future generation, but has a family, her brothers and sisters, and the descendants of brothers and sisters inherit her property. So they start looking for the loved ones of Hepzba Smith still in the world. If there is a message of Hece Patchewan, then this news must be mastered in these people. Soon, they identified one, goals, that is Hepzba Smith''s sister, Massi Smith. Smith is indeed a big family, and Hepzba has four brothers and sisters, and she is the family of family. Masse Smith Bhipzba Smith is much smaller, she is the smallest one in five brothers and sisters, but the relationship with Hopzba is also the best, so Hepzba''s estate and A considerable part of the property is inherited by Masters Smith. The luckiest thing is that Manasse Smith is still alive. So, under the referral of Bornz, Zhang Qiuhe Penello visited the Maize himself. Masi''s home in the suburbs of London, that is a Victorian style, and Maize I have always lived in the manor. After coming to the manor, open the door for two girls is a domestic elf. This is probably the thinnest and older family of Pelileo and Zhang Qiu. The head is only to the waist of the two girls. The general skin is hanging on the skeleton, and the fine thing on her body. Linen robe. Under the leadership of the homework, the girls walked into the manor. Chapter 0318 Masse Smith The center of the manor is a three-story villa. Manasse Smith lives in the villa. The domestic elf walks in front, opened the door of the villa for two girls. When two girls walked into the villa and came to the first eye of the hall, they found that this villa is really a fanatic collector, the property left by Heprza Smith. A wide variety of antiques and collectors are placed in all corners of this villa. Leading them in the small elf, seeing Masi''s road, they saw many dazzling collection. A vase of different styles are placed in all corners, while the corridor has a pair of Knight helmets, it looks like a demonbar product, Zhang Qiuxiao is suspected that they can freely activities like Hogworth''s armor. When she passed the fireplace, they saw the first level of many animals on the fireplace, like a Muggle aristocrat showed that they hunting, but different, these levels come from magic organs. Among these levels, the magical creatures of Penelolo recognizes that there is a flash snake, big head mooring, soft claw shrimp, Rymnull and so on, and some Penelo doesn''t know, one is like A big durian or a long-standing atmosphere, a leopard head, this specimen makes her feel the most dangerous. In addition, they also saw a wide variety of copper dishes, many lush plants grow vigorously from these utensils. These plants look complete, obviously the family raising the elf trim. Finally, after crossing the living room, after the stairs, the family''s wizard opened a thick wooden door for them. After the wooden door, it is a study, the church in the middle of the study, and they saw a very fat and fat old lady, the old lady dressed in a green floral robes, wearing a pair of tightead of satin shoes on the fat foot. Obviously, this old lady is the master of the manor, the sister of Heprza Smith, Masi Smith. The domestic elf passes the introduction letter of Ms. Bornz from Penello, and the old lady has seen a message after a while, and the rude drove the homewhere. Now there are only three people in the room. The old man looks good, she looked at two visiting girls, first to speak: "Amilia tells me that there are two girls to investigate for the Ministry of Magic, want to know some of the past. Things, then people who have been investigating are you? " "Yes, Smith mother-in-law," Penelo first replied, "We want to tell you about the drop of an antique, this antique involves ..." "Ah, antique," Masi is impatient insertion, "I know is antique, here are antiques, how can I know all the antiques? I don''t like them, or I am not my sister, I I have long lost these hateful things. " "I promise that this antique you must impress!" Zhang Qiu said quickly, "This antique involves very important things, so you must help!" "Is it very important?" Masi looked at them for a while, suddenly said, "You look very young, are you really sending?" The elderly doubt that Zhang Qiu has a little panic, but Penelol is calm and passed. "In fact, this thing is not allowed to be responsible." The girl explained a serious explanation. "We have just graduated from Hogwo, there is no long time to join the magic department, but recently due to the resurrection of the Black Devil. The Ministry of Magic has been very busy. In order to deal with the crisis that may appear in the future, Ms. Bornz dispatched a lot of people, so the current magical manager is tense, and this is more secure task, it is responsible for us just joined the Ministry of Magic. " When lie is nine points, it is actually the best. Penello is actually more than a few, Amilia Boss himself is really unpleasant during this time, on the one hand, she wants to win the Fogi, which is in the magic department, and the other hand, she needs. Responsible for your own point of view, the troops will see the trend of the dead, and prepare for the volt magic. 232 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 232 After all, even if Ye Yu promises to destroy the volt demon, this is also taken. Moreover, if Bornis does not do anything, even if Ye Yu is destroyed, she will not have any benefits. If Boss can make ready to go, even if the plan is completely smooth, these preparations are all useless, and the volt magic is not truly sent by Yetuan, Boss himself will still get a huge reputation. After all, all of her preparations at least proves that she has a reason, she has a foresight, and the poorness of Fuji will put her high. However, now Bornus has to face the embarrassment of people''s hands. Of course, Penello and Zhang Qiu are not Boss''s hand, but Masi does not know. Therefore, Penelo''s explanation perfectly deceived her. "So, what kind of news you want to ask?" Masi finally entered the topic. "The rumor Smith family is the descendants of Herga Hurch Papaci, is this true?" Zhang Qiu asked in a timely manner. "That is of course," Madon''s head, slightly proud said, "Our family score has been going up, and it is indeed traced back to Hurga Hurch Paciz. In fact, our family They are all graduated by Hechpache College. " "So, do you know that you don''t know how the Hece Patcheon Golden Cup?" Penelo asked. "Hech Papaco''s gold cup?" Massei said, Masi is vigilant, she frowns to see Penello, "Why do you want to know this? What is your purpose?" Masi''s response is somewhat uns, two people look at it, and finally replied by Penello. "This is very serious, I can only say that this secret is related to the Black Devil." "Black Magic King?" Masi''s brow wrinkled deeper. "Maybe you have heard of his other name," Zhang Qiu added, "Tom Ridler" "Ah, it is him!" After listening to this name, Masi immediately shocked, "I seem to know him ... It turns out ... The real murderer is him!" Seeing that Masi''s look, two girls looked at each other, I don''t know what happened. So half, Penello asked: "Does Tom Ridel are related to the Golden Cup of Hece Patche?" "Hey, this is said that" Masawi is sighing, tone is also softened, "I will tell you that you want to understand the truth, I will tell you, about Hurch The drop of the Pagge Gold Cup, which is related to things in 49 years ... " Chapter 0319 Chapter Vulid Magic Selling Time? With Masi''s horizon, Zhang Qiuhe Penelli finally understands, and the drop of Hece Patchewan. Massi told them that in fact, Hurch Patche''s gold cup is the Hometown of Smith family, which is why they dare to claim to be the descendants of Hechpache. As a person who inherited most of the Hardware of the Smith family, Hepzba Smith was inherited inherited Hurchpac''s Golden Cup and put the gold cup home. However, this passerby, in 1946, Hepzba Smith was unexpected after death. According to the survey of the Magic Department, Hepzba Smith is an unexpected poison that is faintly fainted by old eyes. When the family is convicted, the family of Heprzba discovered that Hepzba Smith''s most valuable treasure - Hercipach''s gold cup has been lost. Moreover, it is lost at the same time, and the pendant pendant of Sletrin, which makes Zhang Qiuhe and Penelo are very excited, because this is also the goal they want to find. Hepzba Smith is a high price in Bo Jin-Bark Guaro, who bought this collection, and blog is bought from a woman who is cold-sour - in fact, this woman is the mother of Volden Magic, She left home in order to be with Laidel, as Macallmous, and steal the pendant of Sletrin, however, the end of Lao Ridel discovered her witch''s identity and then abandoned her. She has to sell her own belongings, and the pendant pendant of Sprellin is one of them. The Smith family spent a while to identify this, because Hepzba has a lot of secret hidden places, always seeing her collection is particularly strict. "So, Herch Papaci''s gold cup disappeared this?" Zhang Qiu is somewhat disappointing, because this means that their clues are broken again. However, what Penelol is a keenly spotted. "Ms. Maishi, you think the death of Ms. Hpepzba is related to the Black Devil King, is it?" She cautiously said her judgment. "Yes ... At least I think so - if your news is right, because the person named Tom Riddel, I have seen him." "Have you seen it ... The black magic king when you are young?" Zhang Qiuhe Penelli realized that they seemed to find a message. "Ah, yes, I did see that person, just in this house, with my sister. At that time, he seems to be the clerk of Bo Jin-Bark Guaro. If Hece Patche''s gold cup is true If I am related to the Black Devil, then, when he is likely to kill my sister, take the gold cup. " However, let them disappointed that Manassea seems to have seen the black magic king of the young, the understanding of the incident is limited to this. Therefore, if the truth is true, the two girls still cannot make judgments. Until, Yund Yan, Hermione and Furong, brought back the resurrection stone. Through resurrection stone, they can temporarily resurrect key witnesss, and understand everything that happened 49 years ago. So they once again visited Maishi, this time, they managed to let Maasi have resurrected her sister, HPZBIT. However, Hopzba seems to think that she was accidentally poisoned by her own family, but from her mouth, two girls learned about the more exact information at the time. When I was working in Bo Jin, Tom Ridel and Hpezba made a good friend. She was very fascinated by the appearance of Tidel, and Tom himself was very friendly to Hepzba and fortunate her. happy. So for a long time, Hepzba did not pay attention to the essence of Ridel overcast and greed. Once, Ridel went to visit Hepzba before the command of Mr. Bark, on the surface, to discuss all the matters of helmets made with her fairy. But when visited, Hpepzba shrewd to Tom: Hechpacci''s cup and Sletar''s pendant box. When Tom gave a pendant box to his hand, she saw the greedy red light that flashes in Tom, and she did hunch at the time. After two days, she did not understand. All of this, in the resurrection of the domestic elf Hao Qikou, in addition, Hao Qi also mentioned that shortly after Hepz is dead, "Bo Jinbu''s clerk, the one often went to see HPzba And then, she will discuss her, "has resigned disappeared. His boss did not know his go to, he was as surrendered like someone else. Tom Ridel hired in a long time. Lenovo learned when he was exchanged with Ye Rong, about the Mo Vuling Memorial to modify his uncle, Mofen Gangt''s memory, let him kill the Tidel family, the means of Vulid Mons, Penelo And Zhang Qiu immediately concluded. It is the volt magic poison of Hepzba, the purpose is to steal the Hurch Papaci''s gold cup and Sletlin''s pendant box, and he used the same means to modify Hao Qi''s memory, let this poor domestic family The elf is sin. Although this is a matter of difficult to understand, this is indeed a matter of volts. After all, the heir of Slettelin, has always regarded the pendant box of Sletrin as yours, and Hurch Papaci''s gold cup has a considerable amount of historical antiques. Attractive. In order to get these, the volt demon didn''t hesitate to put down the body, and the sale of the color and went to the old and fat, but the self-feeling woman. Ye Wei even wondered, and maybe in order to let Hepzba troubly trust him, the volt demon was a more intimate relationship with her. Even with Penelo and Zhang Qiu also feel that this experience is a black history that Vulid Mons will be absolutely unwilling to mention again. However, the drop of Hece Patchewan gold cups seems to be broken here. No one knows, where there is, the volt, the magic will hide the gold cup. However, Ye Yu has put forward a converense that seems to be very reasonable (spoiler) 233 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 233 "Gu Hui Pavilion?" In the living room of Ye Yu''s house, Penelo stared at Ye Yan, as if it was judged that he was joking. "Yes, talk about hiding treasures, there is something more appropriate than the ancient spirit cabinet." Ye Tesse said. "But ... But the Black Devil does not have its own treasure in the ancient spirit cabinet. He is the orphanage of the orphanage, and it is obvious that you will make money." Hermione pointed out. "It''s right," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "But who said that the Black Devil king must hide the treasure in his own treasure, do you forget the diary?" Chapter 0320, the end of the pearl and the ancient spirit When I said diary, they immediately remembered that the original diary appeared. Vulid demon gave the diary to Lu Xi Malfust, while Marf took the diary to Ginni, which led to a series of incidents. So since this predecessor, Vioz Magic is not impossible to give other souls. Of course, the volt demon is impossible to hand over the soul. The soul is so important, the volts can only be handed over to the most faithful and intimate hand. For example, Luxi Malfoy is obtained. Such as taking danger into Hogwowz, Xiaobi Clair. Such as Sfres Snape. For example, Antonin Doluhov, Bellatricks Leicester, Raibastan Leicester, Walton McNeil, and more. Of course, Xiao Batt Clacki, Siverus Snape, Anton Ning Doluhov, these people, because they are not born in the historic pure blood family, so they even in the ancient spirit With a treasonu, it is just a general treasonule. For example, Malford, Leicester''s home, Krakou, Gaol family, etc., they are a long-lasting pure blood family, with the most luxurious, most luxurious, and the most stringent Treasury is also the most stringent treasury. . If the volt magic is to hide anonymous, it is likely to be here. Through analysis of the situation of the eaten in the same year, they can understand that the most intimate and loyal belongings of the Victorus are going to see Bellatricks Leicester. This woman is one of the few known girls, and the most dangerous people in the many followers of Volders are also the most disturbed people. It is said that she is still very fascinated with volts, I want to do a lifelong companion. In addition, her husband Rhodus Leicester, Rocurfs''s brother La Pastan is also a dead man. Of course, there may be some of the other people in the Magic, but the Golden Bank of the Leicester''s home is the most likely one. In fact, the Vulid Magic hides the soul of the Gubo, is just a possibility. However, this possibility is quite high, it is worth trying to see. So, after destroying the pendant box of Sletrin, Ye Wei decided to take Zhang Qiu and Penelolo to take ancient spirit. However, before that, he felt that he had to prepare in advance. After all, the ancient spirit cabinet is one of the most striking places of the entire wizard, there will be even fire dragons or Sfaxks as a garage. Of course, for Ye Yu, these magical creatures are not troublesome, but the Ancient Spirito also has a variety of detectors and other levels used to investigate, this is the most distressed place. . If Ye Yu is trying to harden the ancient spirits, he believes that he will succeed, basically no one can stop him in a short time. However, this also means a follow-up. Because the Ancient Spirit Cock is the only bank in the wizard industry, and also represents the forces of the gap. Although the gap is unable to fight all the wizards, they still have a very powerful magical race. Never need to say that the bad impact of strong the ancient spirits in the wizard world. If he really is so forced to walk, it will be treated as a black witch, and then it is to take the entire wizard industry. He may not care about this, but his girlfriend is different, and they still have family members, they still have to live in society. Of course, Ye Yu can also choose to disguise into others, or from the head to the end. However, although the appearance can be disguised, the ability is fixed. Throughout the entire wizard industry, in addition to Dumbledo and Vioidia, only he can break into the ancient spirit pavilion, and then escape. In case, you can''t care about what you have unique magic, such as gravity magic, time magical, so it is basically no longer used by others. Magic. Therefore, he finally chose a resort. However, if you want to sneak into the ancient spirit cabinet, then he must try to bypass or deal with the investigation of the ancient spirit. For example, the magic detector at the door of the ancient spirit: This instrument will detect hidden curse and hidden magic objects. There is also a thief waterfall: it will wash off all the curse, all magic disguise. Of course, he also wants to explain the magic lock of the ancient spirit cabinet, the lock of the Treasury, etc. However, if you are ready in advance, it is hard to don''t fall. Just spent two days, Ye Yu made a magic props that copened all this. The first is the interference. The principle of the interference is similar to the rap-free radar jammer, and the probe is in an excitation state by continuous casting magic fluctuations. That is, as long as it is arranged in advance, the goblium of the ancient spirit will find that their detectors have failed, regardless of whether the detected can carry magic items - or even have been detected - detection Both will show the detected hidden magic items. In this way, although the fairy will be temporarily vigilant, the detector is not distinguished. Of course, Ye Yu can also deceive the detector through other ways, let it detect the magic items carried by themselves, but relatively, the interference is relatively simple, and the manufacturing time is relatively short. In addition, Ye Yu also prepared enough to reduce the low-cost drug, supplemented by invisible clothes, will allow them to sneak into the ancient spirit in the absence of no one. The magic fluctuations produced by invisible drugs are too large, and it is easy to be aware of the powerful wizard, so it will not be applied. For the anti-thief waterfall, Ye Wei did not think about it bypass it. Because, even if it is an ordinary waterfall, there will be traces when someone passes. At present, he has not mastered magic that can completely lose collision volume. However, he came up with the way to bypass the waterfall. That is to jump through space. Although the ancient spirit cabinet is forbidden to exploit the phantom, Ye Yu is able to move space through magic props. The shape of this magical props is green glass beads, as long as it throws it out, then activation, it can be transferred to the location of the glass beads. The prototype of this magical props came from the harvest of the Yund Run. That is a special product from a square world, named the last pearl, is taken from a genocide of a natural space-hop-lasting person. 234 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 234 After getting this magical material, the Ye Yu felt that this is not used. After all, he is proficient in the phantom. Whether it is a long-distance travel space or a short-distance fast phantom for fighting, he has a hand to come, so that the end Pearl seems to be meaningless to him. But now, the use of the end of the pearl is finally displayed. This magic props can be used in most of the forbidden space movement, and more don''t say that those places just to prevent phantom are only a way to move. ). Chapter 0321 sneaking into the ancient spirit After three days, I prepared a proper Yund Yu, Zhang Qiuhe Penello came to the diagonal lane, and then found a corner and drinking the potion. Then they put on invisible clothes, so they are equal to the eyes of people. Ordinary invisible clothing is woven with the wool of the invisible beast, not like Harry''s invisible clothing, on the one hand, it is easy to expose the contour, and on the other hand, it will fail over time. However, after they drink, there is a good make up for the defects. After all, there is a sense of reducing tens of times means that as long as they don''t stand under the eyelids of others, they will not be noticed at all, then in the case of invisible, how can someone care? In this way, they came all the way to the bottom of the marble steps leading to the bronze gate of the ancient spirit. I saw it on the steps, and the bright bronze gate, standing with a fairy in a scarlet gold uniform, holding a slender gold bars in his hand - that is the detector. In front of the three, there is a pair of men and women wears a vintage robes to walk towards the gate. Ye Gew made a machine, launched a magical jammer. I saw the gold rod in the hands of the demon, flashing light, and issued a harsh sound. The wizard was immediately defeated by the demon deflamief. "What''s going on?" The witch said loudly with the rude voice. "Why should I stop here? I am still in a hurry to take the money!" "I heard that the black magic king is coming back," The voice of the witch is very sharp, it is very obvious in the noisy diater, "We have to take the time to move, so don''t stop us." "Sorry, the lady also has a husband," The gap is politely squatted, "our detector shows that you may carry what dangerous magic props, or if there is a good magic, we need to do one for you Body check." "Whole body check?" The witch seems to feel that he was offended. "How do you dare? You are just a fairy!" "But here is the ancient spirit cabinet!" The tone of the demon deflamief is very tough, and it is quite not good to see the eyes of the witch. At the same time, I walked out a few demonbars wearing uniforms in the ancient spirit Pavilion. They took the wizard to one side. However, the gold bars still scream while the flash is called, telling its owners, it has found. However, at this moment, the demon deflamient guards did not pair the gold rod to others? If there is no detected object, why do it like this? For a time, the guards were completely forced, he found that maybe it is a failure of his own detector. When the demon is unable to apologize, Ye Yu, Penelo and Zhang Qiu have already entered the gate of the ancient spirit cabinet. Behind the long counter, the demon swellters are sitting on the high stool and are receiving customers. Three people came to a corner of no one, prevent the wizard or demon extinction that was accidentally passing by. Now, their tasks are waiting, waiting for a wizard or goblin to enter the bottom of the GR, then they can take the opportunity to open the door to the GCD to enter the ground. In the underground of the ancient spirit cabinet, there is a large, four-way ramp, while the demon swells will act through the rails and small carts in the ramp. As long as they can enter the ramp, they can try to come to the bottom, find those treasses that belong to the pure blood family of the volts, and then search. However, when someone needs to enter the Treasury. Although the wizards will have the property of the property of the ancient spirit cabinet, but when they want to pay money or save money, the fairy will not enter the ancient spirit to access every time. That''s too much trouble. For the sake of convenience, the goblin has a small treasure in the counter. All small withdrawals will take money from this small treasure, and the micro deposits of Tagar, west can also put them directly into this small treasure, only When the small golden store is full or empty, the fairy will enter the treasury, according to the record unified to handle deposits or withdraw, so it will not run more. However, Kung Fu pays off, after waiting for a while, they still wait until the opportunity to enter the ground. A attacked witch proposed to personally view your own treasure. So, from the back of the counter, a goblio appeared at the end of the counter, was pleased to run along the female witch, with her door in the hall. "They are going to go to the ground." Penelo reminded in the ear of the Ye. So, three people followed them, passing through the door, entered a rough storptery, and there was a burning tumble lighting. The Stone Gallery is a steep downhill, and there is a small railway below. The demon blew whistle, a small cart rushed along the railway toward them. In this way, they looked at the fairy with the old witch, and when the trolley will leave here, Ye Yu and Penelot were looking at the eyes, and suddenly shot. The two full body binding curse at the same time, the old witch and the goblin, they immediately fell in the small cart, and the movement did not. Ye Yu also hits the old witch with a coma, let her temporarily unpaid personnel, then turn to the gap. "You ... Who are you?" The fairy is frightened to take off the Yund Yu and Penelo that have taken off the cordy, "you ... you want to do ... What ... here is ancient ... ... Ancient Spirit, invading this ... not good end ... ... " "Relax, relax," Penelol said with a kind tone to the fairy, "We just want to know a few people''s treasury, as long as you tell us the true direction, we will not be difficult for you." "No ... can''t," Although the goblin is afraid, but still strong, "I ... I will not ... tell you ..." "Yes? It seems that you are very loyal to the Ancient Spirit Pavilion." Ye Yu is laughing aside, "maybe a little spitture can help you." What else still wants to say, but Yetuan is hard to pour the spitture into his mouth. The goblin was carried with the neck of Yetuan, and it was hard to drink a tube, and the throat of crumpled throat was constantly encouraged, and several droplets slipped from the corner of the mouth. Soon, his eyes became scattered, and the spitture took into effect. So Penello began to ask him, and Zhang Qiu took a piece of paper and recorded the answer of the fairy. They only asked Sveranci, Krakou, Golg home, etc., the treasury route, but because there were too many treasters in this underground, so even a few roads, They also recorded a large sheet of paper. Then it is the handling site. Penelo relieves the effect of the delay, wakes up the old witch, and then the Ye Yu used the forget of curse to raw two memories. Next, they worked again, and the eyes were completely forgotted. I just missed what happened. The goblin with a witch, driving a cart into the dark. Chapter 0322 breaks into the Treasury After getting a witch and goblin, the three are also ready to start. However, there is still a trouble, that is: they don''t have a cart. Exercising in the ramp, all automatic strollers are essential, but they can''t use fairy strolles, because these carts have special magic markers, if they use, they will be discovered. However, Ye Wei did not know this situation. He took a small cart and put on the track and released the shrinking curse. Now they have a transportation. 235 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 235 "You still bring this!" Penelot was a bit surprised. "When did you do the cart? Why didn''t I see it?" These days they were together every day, Penelo knew that he was preparing magic props and magic, but did not see him to make this cart. The cart is so big, and Ye Yu can''t sneak it. "This is not me," Ye Yu shook his head, " After that, he crouched his body and looked at the bottom of the cart. "Hey, it seems that the axle is too narrow." He waves the wand and uses deformation of the cart, allowing the car''s wheels to be perfectly paired on the track. Then, he applied a magic to the car to make people easily control the direction. "Now, we can leave." He jumped into the car and then put two girls in. Subsequently, Yetuan Pilates handle. The trolley suddenly started, and the speed is getting faster and faster, along the labyrinth. They first trapped along the lake, rushing down, and the snoring car gave the two girls. They kept curved in the stalactic stone, flying towards the earth, and the wind that rushed to make Penello and Zhang Qiu''s long hair flew back, and they had to scream their hair. After driving a long distance, the car met the road for the first time. Due to the trolley of the ancient spirit cabinet, they have to take a trolley personally. However, the speed of the car made Penello almost spent the eye, and she did not respond. However, Ye Wei did not count on Penello. Because he has a person who can cope with such a situation. As a champion in the Queci World Cup, the reaction and dynamic vision of Zhang Qiu and the dynamic vision are enough to cope with today''s situation. Of course, the Ye Yu himself is not there, now Ye Yu is holding the recorded paper, at high speed and constant tremor The records on the cars on the paper are recorded on the paper and do a control with the current ink. And Zhang Qiu has stabilized the car, waiting for the Yund Rush, ready to choose a turn on the road that may occur. Ye Rong chooses the route of the Golden Branch of the Dasthamqi home, except that he already knows, the soul is there, the reason is that Bella Tricks Leicester is except Luius Outside Malfoy, the most close to the Volden Magic. However, because the speed of the car is too fast, they must go all right, otherwise, if you want to park back, you will be quite troublesome. However, for Ye Yu and Zhang Qiu, these are small dishes. When the first ratio appeared in front of the front, Yeting was quietly open. "left." Zhang Qiu stabilized the car to the left, only heard it, the car flying across the intersection, entered the left. The next is to turn left, right abduction, right turn, turn left, intermediate in the intersection, turn right, turn left ... Ye Wei and Zhang Qiu have a thought, one to do, with a tacit understanding, compared to the Ye Yu, I don''t know where I don''t know where I am, the performance of these two people seem to sit next to the stove. Like the sofa, tell the movement of the mine car, run through the dramatic tremor of the rail, and the flying brushed pictures are simulated. Finally, after the last direction of the last ranking, the trolley seems to arrive at the destination. The ramp became gentle, slowly, and the car stopped. Zhang Qiu first jumped down the car, and Ye Yu helped the Wolf Penello and left. "I ... I feel ... I have to vomit." Just got off, Penelol is bent down, covering his stomach, pale. No way, some people are lacking sports genes, even the dragon factor is only slightly improved. However, Penelo did not really spit out, after all, the physical quality is there, and it is slow for a while. The three continue to go forward, did not take a few meters, Ye Yu suddenly frowned, two girls also showed the same expression. "You ... feel there? The breath of the low-level blood." Penelo looked at them slowly. "Of course." Ye Wei nodded. "That ... seems to be a fire dragon." Zhang Qiu said, "I think there is only a fire dragon to have such a breath, the first game of the three competitions, those fire dragons have given me this feeling." They turned around and saw the guy they had prepared to cope, but it still allowed all people to stop their feet. A huge fire dragon is on the front of the ground, preventing people from approaching the four or five deepest trements there. Because the confinement is too long, the scales on the dragon have become pale, its eyes are turbid pink, two hind legs wear heavy shackles, the above thick chains are deeply impressed into the stone Giant pile of land. Its with spiked giant harvested on both sides of the body, and if the development will be full of the entire basement. Dragon turned the ugly head toward them, and sent a giant shake that made the stone. Zhang opened a big fire, forced them to retreat. "It is not good," Zhang Qiu observed for a while, "It seems that it has not seen it." "Yes, but then make it more cruel." Penelo sighed, "I really don''t know how the goblin is controlled, the book is not said, is the fire dragon can''t be tamed?" "Yes, fire dragons must not be tamed." Ye Rong nodded, "But the fire dragon has wisdom, so he will also succumb to strength and pain, these fire dragons have been" domesticated "in non-human way, when they When you hear a particular sound, you will recall the pain of defective to them, so that the conditions reflected backwards, let the authorized goblin and the wizard enter the Garage. " "It''s a bit ... cruel," Zhang Qiu sighed, and asked, "So how do we deal with this big guy?" "You forgot Hermion how to deal with the Swedish short nose dragon?" Yund Yu revealed, "Animalon''s Animag, is it not a piece of dish for ordinary fire dragon?" Chapter 0323 Looking for Gold Cup Longwei is a general skill of dragons. Most of the world''s dragon is more or less Longwei. This kind of power from the spirit of dragons can make weak people or creatures feel fear and timid when facing the dragon, and finally can''t escape. Compared to ordinary people or animals, the subordinate creatures, such as dragons, such as Yalong, such as Harry Potter''s fire dragons are particularly sensitive to Longwei, these have drapers'' creatures even Powerful, when they are facing Longwei, they will feel very fear - even if the dragon that emits Longwei is a cub, or it is already dying. At this moment, for the fire dragon in front of you, Long Wei is the best way to drive it. For Zhang Qiuhe and Penelo, which is already able to use some dragons in human state, Long Wei is not a means of difficulty. The Ye Yu pointed to it, and they learned how to use Longwei without changing the dragon. Soon, the dragon issued a hoarse scream and retired behind. Obviously, Long Wei, two people of Zhang Qihe, Penelol, have been scared. At this moment, they can see that it is trembling, when they are closer, they see a terrible scar on his face, guess this is the hardship suffering when the fire dragon is trained by the fumeur. With the retreat of the fire dragon, the three people finally came to the Trees of Leicester. 236 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 236 Now, they have to face the last line of defense - Treasure Gate. The big gate defense measures for the Gibes of the Lostlaki family are the most strict. Unlike the trements that only need the key to open, you need to pass the certified lepors to gently knock on the door, so that it disappears at a point. In addition to the goblin of the ancient spirit cabinet, anyone else touches the door, will be in the door, can''t come in the door. The godsel of the ancient spirit cabin will check if there is any thief in a decade. Ye Wei watched a golden door, then sighed. "How? Can not open?" Penelo asked concerns. "No, I can open this door." Ye Yu shook his head, "But spending time will have a bit long, I don''t guarantee that someone will come here during this time." "What should I do?" Zhang Qiu was anxious. "I know that we should use the soul curse to control a gap, that is, the old man, he seems to be responsible for people." Penelolo regretted. "There is no way, we have to crack," Ye Yu saw two girls, "violent crack will trigger alarm, so speed must be fast, we have to find the soul before they come here." "Don''t worry, you start to open the door, let''s start looking." Zhang Qiu said confident. Penelo nodded. "Well, then prepare, we only have a chance." Ye Yu reminded, "said in advance, the property in the treasury here is affected by the curse, so you can''t use flying spells, in addition, the Treasury Will use the copy curse and the fire, any illegal intruder touched the property burns and copies, but the replica is worthless. If the property is too much, it will eventually die by gold. " "understood." "We will be careful." "So, I am gone." Ye Wei took a step back, then waving "weavers", the opportunity is to use the split curse to the door. A dramatic blue light flashed, this powerful split curse is almost instantly hit the door. As the bottom of the old base of the ancient spirit, this door is of course a powerful spell to prevent damage to the magic, and ordinary split curse will certainly do not have any effect on this gate. However, Yaseng''s "weaver" is far super supercoming the world''s most powerful wand - the morale tool of the old wand, and Ye Teshe people''s magic also focus on one of the stronies of this world, plus Ye Yu is It''s preparation and fully shot. The three conditions are added, and it is a super-split curse. The defensive spell of the gate insisted on a while, but still unable to block the split curse. In an instant, it originally looked at a strong gate, cracks from the place where the spell hit. Cracks continue to spread, know the edge of the gate. Then, it was a "rumbler" and " " loud noise. This allegory gorge gantou door is called in front of the three, it turns into pieces. Now, the hole is exposed after the broken door. The cave from the ground to the ceiling filled with gold coins and gold wine glasses, silver armor, long ridges or various singular animals in wings, the magic in the treasure bill, and one still wearing a crown Skull. "Find!" Ye said, they rushed into the Treasury. They used to read the Golden Cup of Hechpaci in the book, and the previous Masters also describes the shape of the gold cup. That is a small gold cup, which is engraved with a dragonfly, there are two handles. They can just look for it. "Flashing!" Three people use their own pods around the treasury, check them around them. However, the treasures in front of you are too much, and the accumulation of Leicester''s family is really very rich, and in this pile of treasures, all kinds of cups will make them dazzling. At least, Zhang Qiuhe Penello saw several different wine glasses in the gem. Suddenly, there was a scream of Penello. "what!" Ye Yu took the wand in time to her, and saw a golden glass pulled down from her hand: But it fell, turned into a lot of wine glasses, after a second, with a series of The same wine glasses are full, and I can''t miss which is the original one. "It burns me!" Peneloto said, while sucking the foaming finger, "I just want to try to see if they really have a copy of the curse and the fire." "Now you know," Ye Yu looked over her soft little hand, with a wand, documented burns. Penelli felt a cool in his hand, and the burns quickly eliminated. "Next time," Ye Yu has opened her hand and the girl nodded red her face. I just did her ambitions like children. Because of the jealous copy curse and the fire spent, they can only turn it extremely carefully, point the wand to every corner, each gap. However, it is impossible to touch anything. Zhang Qiu got a lot of fake Garlon Falls on the ground, mixed with the wine glass. It''s almost no place to fall. The hot gold has exudes high temperatures, and the entire treasure is like a stove. Ye Yu''s beam moved to the helmet of shield and fairy. The shelf of the layer has been top to the ceiling. His wand is getting higher, and suddenly takes an object. "There, on it!" Zhang Qiuhe Penello also pointed the wand to it, Xiao Jin Cup sparkling under three spotlights: That cup once belongs to Herga Hurch Papaci, then pass it to Hepzba Smith, then Tom Reed was stolen. Chapter 0324, Fire Dragon and Heaven Since I found the gold cup, then the rest of the task is to get the gold cup, and then escape. If it is the original three-person group, it is quite difficult to take a gold cup from the high treasure pile. After all, the gold cup is too far away from them, and the flying curse will not take effect. I can''t take it directly, I can''t use my hand, the fire curse and the copy curse are the enemy that stops them. If they really go to the hills that make up the treasure, even if they will not be burned, they will be dicted with the treasures that are constantly copying. Moreover, the Golden Cup itself has been applied to the fire curse and copying curse, which means that even if the gold cup is in front of them, there is no way to take away. However, for today''s Penelo and Zhang Qiu, it is not difficult to take a gold cup. There are many spells to do this. Zhang Qiu took the lead in shot, she used the wand to the gold cup, and the tip of the wand shot several blue ribbons, and the ribbon flew to the golden cup and tightly hit it tightly. 237 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 237 The fairy is imposed on the treasure. It is still a vulnerability, as long as the invaders are in person to touch the treasure, these spells will not be triggered. Therefore, they can take the gold cup through such indirect means. Subsequently, Zhang Qiu took the latter, the ribbon itself has begun to shorten, the gold cup is pulled down, just like a lantern being hang on the wand in Zhang Qiu. Penello then also shot, her wand also shot a ribbon, her ribbon and width, soon, they quickly wrapped the gold cup. In this way, they can take a ribbon in the hands of the gold cup safe. "Now, we have to leave here," Ye Yu said when he was in his own bag, "said" "they should come." Penello and Zhang Qiu hurried out, but Ye Yu fell to the end. "What are you waiting for?" Zhang Qiu looked at Ye Wei, and he worked urgently. "Go out!" "Waiting for me for a while, I want to give them some troubles." Ye said, his mouth exposed a smile of familiarity. I saw Ye Yu speaking waves and shouted. "Water fire is not invaded." This waterproof fire prevention spell is quite effective, and now Ye Yu will not be afraid of fierce spent on the short time. So, he took place on the pile of money, a helmer fell to his hand. The hot air of the armor has long showed the high temperature it took, but the Yund of the waterproof and fire curse has been applied, but if it is unique, take the armor to fly away. However, although the fierce spent is invalid to Ye Yu, but the copy curse is still active. After the Ye Yu, the replica of the armor continued to move, like a white hot body full of this narrow space. Fortunately, Ye Yu walked out of the treasury. After him, the Treasury has been filled with the replica of the armor. Subsequently, Ye Wei did not forget to use the recovery curse to restore the treasury door, although it is possible to find it, but he still wants to try to let the volt demon know, his soul is stolen. Now, countless replicated armor begins outside the treasure. I have been piled up into a hill for a while, and the hill has a hot wave, so that Penelo and Zhang Qiu are afraid to close. "Go away, we went to the fire dragon," Ye Yu was dragging his armor, while reminding, "We can ride it out." Three people began to run in the direction of the fire dragon, because the three people did not apply Long Wei, so the fire dragon did not scare the back, but the roar of threats, came to them. "I will be responsible for controlling it!" Run in the front of Zhang Qiu shouted. Next, she suddenly changed, her body began to expand, drilled a pair of wings, behind the long tail, and the hands and feet were replaced by claws, and they were full of sapphire. Scales. At this time she has become a blue dragon that is up to four or five meters. Although it is only a young blue dragon, even more than the fire dragon in front of you, but the blue dragon is a dragon after all, the blood is far higher than this fire dragon. The blue dragons after turning into the mind do not need to actively stimulate, and Longwei naturally exudes it. The fire dragon known as that can''t be tamed seems to have seen the owner, and the call is squatting, it seems like a shiver on the ground. Zhang Qiushun took the wings, the sound of the whispering sound, Blue Long flew to the back of the fire dragon, and then firmly controlled it. Then, Zhang Qiu turned back to the prototype, holding the bones of the dragon, sitting on its back. By the just Longwei, the fire dragon still doesn''t move, but there is no reaction, and the Blue Dragon has disappeared. Penello and Ye Yu have also come to the fire dragon. Penelol is draded by the wand, shouting at the thick foot of the fire dragon: "Strip bones!" With a few giants, the feet turned into a bunch of broken iron. Ye Yu also throwing the armor in his hand, climbed to the dragon back in the hind leg of the fire dragon, and then he reached a hand arm, Penelo took it up. After a second, the fire dragon realized that it was suppressed its dragon, and the chain of controlled its chain was disconnected. At this moment, in front of the fire dragon, it is a hill consisting of a helmet replica, completely blocking the road. This hill seems to be a flame mountain, exudes all over the hot air. And on the other side of the hill, the footsteps of the dense lane. On the tall dragon, the three people can see that in the other side of the hill, a large group of half people have flourished from their channel, they all have a short sword, shouting: "Crawling thieves! Grab the thief! " In addition, several wizards rushed from the corner. However, they all stopped the road by the hills consisting of this armor replica, no one wants to taste the hot metal, and no one wants to try the hot metal to bury. However, they are afraid of such a high temperature, but the fire dragon is not afraid. It is better to say that such high temperatures are only the temperature of the bathing water. Ye Wei cast a fire and waterproof curse for two girls, and then three people were shaped on a cord. They have just prepared to be properly, and the fire dragons who are reluctant, they have sent a roar, and the pendants who are scared. Then, the fire dragon rose, open the wings, and boosted to the air. Ye Yu clamps the knee, and firmly grabbed the zigzag dragon scales, and he hugged Penello next to him. He sat in the pair of tip thorn before he was in front of him. The body has been pressed under the body. The three pose is too intimate, but it is firmly fixed on the dragon, no one is smashed. The fire dragon began to fly forward, helmet hills were knocked down like a bowling bottle, and countless silver-white armor formed a hot torrent, and an instant swallowed the deforities of the preparation. Although in the air, the three people can see that the demon in the bottom is constantly struggling in the ocean of the armor. However, this is not a real sea, it is better to say, this is the sea of ??iron or magma. The original dozens of hundreds of fairy were overwhelmed, and occasionally had an out of the head, and the body is blisters, and the screams will come. With their touch to the armor, this ocean is still rising, it seems that these unlucky fairy will soon be annihilated. Chapter 0325 Escape I saw the enemy''s unlucky, and the three were very happy, but now they are facing a big crisis. That is, if the ocean constituting the helmet constantly copied continues to rise, they will be overwhelmed soon. Therefore, they must leave here before being drowning. however "We can''t go at all, it''s too big!" Peneloto called. The fire dragon seems to realize this, it opened the mouth and spurt the flame, blown the tunnel, and the hole was broken. 238 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 238 from Harry Potter Fire Dragon uses brute force to grasp, all the way. Penello and Zhang Qiu closed his eyes, avoiding dust and heat waves, stones the burst of the stone and the scream of the fire dragon. They can only catch the dragon back, and they are worried that they will be taken at any time. At this moment, they heard Ye Yu shouted: "Three feet of excavation!" He is helping the fire dragon to expand the channel, dig the top of the hole, let it rush to the fresh air above, leaving the rising helmet ocean and the demon swellters in the ocean. Penello and Zhang Qiu also learned him, with more excavation curses to blow up the hole. After a murder, the fire dragon slowdated, it seems to feel the space of freedom and front, and the ramps behind them were scanned by Flurner, a big pile of stone, broken The huge stalactic stone and the continuous copied armor are full. The screams of the demon swellters seem to be weakened, and in front, the flame of the fire dragon cleared the road - Finally, the role of the dragon''s brute force and spell, they bombed the rock into the marble door hall, the goblin and the wizards screamed and hide. The fire dragon finally found the space that can spread wings, and its corner head turned to the door and smelled the cool air outside. It stepped out, exhausted out the metal door, Yetuan, Penelo and Zhang Qiu still grabbed its back. Because of the sake of cord coat and presence, no one finds that they are on the dragon, everyone thinks, just a dragon escapes the ancient spirit. The changed door swayed on the hinge, and the fire dragon walked into the diagonal lane and then spared. Finally, they succeeded out of the ancient spirit cabinet without being discovered. Their actions did not expose the horse feet, all witnessed to their wizards and goblin were put a forgotten curse, and finally rushing to the Golden Bank, even if they did not be hot, they did not die, and it was impossible to find the truth. After all, They are in a stealth state even on the dragon. The end of the past pearl did not play a role, because they finally rode the dragon, did not need to pass the anti-thief waterfall at all. That is, for this time, the demonbar is likely to think that everything is derived from the fire dragon who guards the Gallery, this has created a huge chaos, and the Golden Bank opened by the violation is because of the fire dragon I accidentally encountered the Treasury when I was struggling, in short, they basically won''t find theft. The actions are really smooth. However, they are currently facing another problem. That is, they have no way to control this fire dragon. This is not because of what fire dragon is not tamed, in fact, through Long Wei, they are likely to let the fire dragons listen, serve them. However, this fire dragon is different. It has little vision, can''t see the direction, now flying is purely with the experience before the demon is arrested. At this moment, the more rising, the higher the London, is shown below the map of a gray-green phase. They certainly can''t leave here through phantom, in fact, phantom is not a very good space travel. It takes enough stable states to use phantom, it is said that it must stand firm in place before use. If it is in high speed changes, and it is unable to stabilize, then the phantom fiber is very prone to problems - such as moving to errors Places, or get off several parts of the body. Of course, it is not a good idea to use the floating spell. The invisible clothing cannot be wrapped in their whole body, at least can''t pack their feet, so if they want to float down from the sky, then the people on the ground may like to see it. Seeing the feet that appear in the sky in the face of the girl skirt. There are a few pairs of feet in the empty space, so the conspicuous wonders are even can''t cover the water. Machus found that there was a fire dragon in the sky, and the Macao found that someone floated in the sky. Slightly smart wizards, Lenovo to escape the fire dragon of the ancient spirit, I can guess what, If you pass it in the ears ... So, now I have to wait on the dragon back, waiting for the fire dragon to fly where the wild, no smoke, then leave. The fire dragon seems to be crawling, clearer, clearer. It continues to rise until it is flying in a cold and cold, they can''t see the colored dots turned into and out of London. They kept flying, flew over a piece of green and brown intertwined countryside, the ground on the ground with rivers like a dim or smooth ribbon. "What are you looking for?" Zhang Qiu shouted, they flew away from north. "I don''t know." You said. The sun slid down and the sky turns into indigo. The fire dragon is still flying, its huge shadow is like a large black cloud, the city and the town are going down below them. Finally, after determining that the fire dragon has fly to the place where the principle is traveled, the three finally no longer seized the dragon back, and they jumped from the dragon back. Of course, they don''t want to commit suicide. On the way from the air, the three profiles have changed. They began to get bigger, long-distance scales, gave birth to a double wing, did not have a while, three dragons appeared in half. One of the dragons is like a diamond, he has more than ten meters long, and it is more than the fire dragon. On both sides, the other two dragons have much small, they have sapphire scales, only a few meters long, obviously two kinds of dragons. The three dragons fanned wings, and slowly fell from the sky. However, sudden dragon''s breath makes the fire dragon, it has become a wolf, but soon, it accelerates fan-moving wings, and exhale it. Obviously it is frightened. Ye Yu three did not go to the drops of this dragon. After they landed, they hurriedly developed and returned home. The Golden Cup of Hechpaci has now fallen into their hands, and now it is time to destroy this soul. Chapter 0326 escort and Lua Time is too fast, blinking, and the summer vacation is over. After destroying the Hece Patchel Gold Cup with endless swords, Ye Yu and four girls destroyed the soul of the soul. This summer vacation, their five people destroy three souls, Gangt family''s ring, Sletrin pendant box and Hurce Patchel. Plus, the diary of the extinction was destroyed in the second grade, as well as the Trinity hegemony finals, Harry, if the volt magic has a total of seven souls, then there are only two left. One of them is likely to be the name of Nagi, and the other is the crown of Ravenk. Nagini has been taken by the volt magic, so it can''t get started, and the crown of Raw Walku is completely unknown. Therefore, the five people have returned to each home after that. Of course, only Hermione and Zhang Qiu will go home. Furong Drakul, who has graduated, has chosen to stay in Ye. After that, an Yetuan''s alchemist had a female clerk with a Daiwa blood. This clerk is quite popular with male customers. The only shortcoming is that English is a little feet, always with a strong French accent. However, proud John cows came to eat this set. When the third world country is proud of the London''s English, they promote the French accent in English - because Gaolu chicken has been in French Rong, never Care John Niu Niu, so John Niu became the licking of Gauli chicken. After retiring, since Furong began to work in the alchemist store, the monthly income of the alchemist store almost one-third. This is also no wonder, although the appearance of the order, Penelo is indeed comparable to Furong, but the appeal of Mei''s blood brings to men cannot be replaced. 239 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 239 In the next day after summer vacation, Hermione and Zhang Qiu will visit Ye Yu, and the rebirth of Volden Devils makes the girls really nervous, and they have the enthusiasm of practicing spells. In addition, with the help of the curse, Hermioni also tried to send her parents to the UK, Granger couple finally moved home to Canada with the United Kingdom in the Summer vacation, because there is far away from Ville. What do you know about this crazy black magic king? Threate the Magic Ministry in the way, such things are not done. Therefore, the parents who are far in Canada can make Hermione no worries. Nowadays, I have come to school, and Yeting''s case with Hermione, Zhang Qiu two came to King Cross Station. According to reason, now the volt demon has resurrected, before the truly killing him, the school is not significant. But in fact, even in order to kill the devil''s goal, they still have to go back to Hogwoz. Because, in Hogworth, they can find the clues of Ravenk''s crown. Royina Ravenk''s daughter, Hailianna, is now the ghost - Gelle of Ravoek College. No one who will know the relic of Ravenko, who will know Bravelko. Just find the crown of Ravenk, and destroy this soul, then the volley is only in Nini, a souller exists in the world. In this way, the war against the volt demon can enter the last stage. ...... In the King Cross Station, in addition to familiar classmates and new students, the three also saw many familiar people. When Harry Potter passed through the nine-quarter stops, when Ye Wei found that the "Savior" is now as if the big figure is in the same way, most of them have known people. . His best friend, Ron Wesley and his sister, his two twin brothers did not mention, Ye Yu also saw Ron''s mother, Westerly Mrs., using a magical eye vigilance The four-week "mad" Moody has served as Lymes Liping, Harry, Professor of Black Magic Defense, Little Wolf Black ... In addition, Ye Yu also saw a old lady, she had a gray hair with a small roll, a violet hat with a shape of a pork pie. At first, Ye Yu also thought this is what he doesn''t know, but after reading it, from her movement habits, Ye Yu, this is the Tangke, who is easy to accommodate. Obviously, these people are to escort Harry to school. "I think, when the king of the Black Devil appears, he is like this to eat dead." When the train, Ye Yu suddenly said, and the two girls were laughed at once. After the train, they took the baggage and walked forward, while looked at the glass door through the glass door, it was full of people. Because of the relatively late, they can''t find an empty box at all. In the end, in the last carriage, they found a blessing box, this box only took a girl, and they three barely can squeeze. As a result, Yetuan took the door and dragged the box into the box. Hermione and Zhang Qiu also followed. The sound of kicking the cabin was alarmed to sit on the window, she looked up and looked at the door. This makes Ye Yu finally saw the appearance of this girl. She has a chaotic, dirty, the golden hair of the long waist, the eyebrows are very shallow, and the two eyes have protrude, which makes her old have a surprising expression. Ye Yu immediately understood why others did not sit into this box. This girl is obviously a kind of madness. This may be because she is in order to insure, and actually put the wand behind the left ear, or because she actually wears a string of corks with butter beer, it is a necklace, or because she reads the magazine, she will take the magazine. upside down. Ye Yu immediately recognized this girl, in the Harry Potter world, Dressress, only "mad girl" Luna Lov Guard. "Hello, Lua," Ye Wei''s words, "Can we take these seats?" Her eyes swept through two girls, falling on Ye Ye, then nodded. "Thank you." The three smiled slightly to her. In fact, Yeting and Hermione and Lua have no contact, but Zhang Qiu is very familiar with her. Since people are too ubous, Lua is often other little wizards and taunts - people call her crazy girl Lovure, always stealing her things, and starting from the last semester, Zhang Qiu As a grade, he always hosts him. I just sat down, the train rang the whistle, I was going to leave, Ye Yu also looked at the window, I saw Harry, they still bid farewell to his "bodyguard", because they came to send him There are too many people, so the light is a lot of time. Ye Wei is sure, they can''t find seat after they get on the bus. He looked at the Harry a veteran rushed to the train, then, the train was launched. Chapter 0327 Crazy Girl With the rhythm of the train, Yeting helped Hermione and Zhang Qiu put the box on the luggage frame, then sat down. Lunna looked at them from the reversed magazine, the name of the magazine was "singing and responsed". She doesn''t seem to blink the eyes as ordinary people, just staring at them. Suddenly, Yetuan''s backpack moved, then he opened it, a little white cat drilled out from inside, and he felted to the table, heelled it. Lua''s attention immediately transferred to a kitten. "Summer vacation, Lua?" Zhang Qiu asked. As a person who is familiar with Luna, she has to break the silence of embarrassment. "Yeah," Lua said, the eyes are still dead, "Yes, it is very pleasant." "You are Hermione Granger." She told it. "I know this." Hermione said. Ye Yu immediately laughed out, although he had seen the original, he really heard the Lua-style greeting, he was still laughed. Lua turned light eye to him. "You are leaf." "You actually know me!" Ye Yu was a little surprised. "All girls in Hogworth know you," Hermion said with a sour tone. "She knows who you are not right?" "No, you are not right," Ye Yu shook his head, seriously said to Hermione, "She is Lua Rovg Gude, this girl''s idea has never been a common person, completely can''t guess, if she Tell me that she doesn''t know who the black devil is, I will not feel strange. " "You know her," Hermione said in a faint, "is not observed for a long time." - How do you pick up this? Ye Wei said by Hermione, but before he answered, Lua said first. "The clever talents of people are the biggest wealth of men." Lua said with a singing voice. Then, she raised the reversed magazine to block her face, no longer awkward. 240 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 240 from Harry Potter Ye Yu and Hermione face each other, Zhang Qiuqiang endured the sound of ourselves. In the end, Zhang Qiu has made an evaluation. "This ... probably the praise for you." Hermione looked more remarkable, now it is no longer a thing of Ye Yu, but two people have long seen each other, she even thinks, they may be more at any time. further. But what can she do? Think about it, in addition to saying two sentences, she can''t do anything, nothing can stop - she has no position. After all, there is already Hibiscus, Zhang Qiu, Penello, these precedents, the so-called initiator, it is not. They can''t go back. For a time, the car once again filled the atmosphere, only the "" cat called the voice to warm. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Ye Wei decided to find a topic. He put his gaze in the magazine of Luna. Although the magazine is put on, Ye Yu is carefully seen, or the picture of the magazine cover. That is the comics of Cornell Fuji, Ye Yu, is coming from his dark yellow-green hat on his head. Funji''s hand grabbed a bag of gold, and another hand hit a gap of the neck. The explanation of the comics is: How far is Fuji left for ancient spirit? The title of other articles in the magazine is listed below: The corruption in the Quei-Qi ball club federation! The fire dragon escaped from the ancient spirit cabinet, the big mistake of the gap! Whether the Black Devil returns - the mortal splitter record. Xiao Tianfu Blake: Is the villain or a victim? "Is there anything above?" Ye Yu asked Lua, "Can you give me a look?" Lua nodded, she just handed the magazine to Yund Yu, and Hermione spoke. "Singing and singing" is a bunch of garbage, this is everyone knows. " Listening to her tone, obviously she has a deep feeling. "Sorry," Lua said that her voice suddenly no longer be so embarrassed, "My father is a magazine editor." "I ... Oh," Hermione appeared very embarrassed, "It''s like this, there are some interesting ... I mean, it is still very ..." The atmosphere became more embarrassed, Ye Wei had to hold this "singing and singing", a transcript. Before reaching Hogwoz, he didn''t plan to talk. The train continues to north, and the weather becomes variable. There is a rainy point to knock on the window, then the sun is lazy to explore the face, very fast clouds floating, covering it. The night came, the light in the carriage is on. At this time, Ye Yu had also gave Lua, the girl rolled the magazine, carefully put it in the bag, and turned his face, staring at everyone in the box. Zhang Qiu is bored to sit there, put the forehead in the window, I want to see Hogwarts far away, but this is a night without the moon, and is dirty on the window that is wetted by the rain. . Finally, the train slowly slowed down. They heard a chaotic noisy four times, because everyone was busy with their luggage and pets together, ready to get off. As a grade, Zhang Qiu should maintain order, so let''s leave first, leave Yunding and Hermione packing baggage. "Let me hug your cat, ok?" When Ye Yu is ready to put temporary into the backpack, Lua suddenly said to him, while reaching out to him. In the face of such a surprising request, Ye Yu looked and asked her his opinion. Who knows that the usual strangers can''t touch the , this time agreed to Duna''s request. So Ye Yu handed to the girl''s hands, under his gaze, the crim is so embarrassing, the girl is holding in the arms, even a little uneasy performance. Even her twisted the body, I found a comfortable posture, I slept in the arms of Lua. This situation this scene is shocked and Hermione. ", you change ..." Hermion said with a poor tone to the kitten, "When you see you for the first time, you are so indifferent to me, then the love is ignorant, I don''t even let me touch it, but now, why do you obey her? It is the first time ... " However, in the face of Hermione, just twisted the head, as if it is as he didn''t hear Hermissions. In this scenario, Ye Yu is also a little inexplicable. In addition to him, the first time I can do a good relationship with , let her rest assured that people sleep in her arms, Luna or the first one. From this direction, Lua is indeed a magical girl. Chapter 0328 Night and No Umridge As usual, they advised the baggage to walk out of the box, and sent them into the people in the aisle and slowly moved to the door. When I came to the door, Ye Yu could smell the fragrance of the pine tree on the road to the lake. After getting off on the platform, Ye Yu heard a sound of a woman who had a smashing woman. It was shouting: "The first grade new students are queued! All first grades come to me!" He is not familiar with this sound. In the past, the new life in the station was the livework of Haig. A shot of a light shook, and his shine was shocked. He shouted, he saw Professor Glappland''s high-spirited chin and cultivated hair, this witch has replaced it in Haig Protecting the magical biological class for a while. At this time, Zhang Qiu also came back, it seems that her mission has been completed, and she is her girlfriend, Marieta. As the flow of people, a group came to the black street that was frozen by the rain. There is a carriage of about one hundred night , each year is sent to the castle in the castle every year. All this is not strange to Ye Yu, but when he is going to continue to go forward, the ear came from screaming. It is Hermione and Zhang Qiu''s voice. I saw that they were surprised to watch the direction of the carriage, as if I saw any weird things. "What''s wrong?" Youzi asked. "You see, what is it?" Hermimin pulled the corner of the cornery, let him look into the direction of her finger. "What?" Ye Yu is still inexplicably. 241 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 241 "Those horses ... I said, what is the things like horses?" Hermione''s tone was very strange. "What horse is the same?" Mary Eta is on the side, she also thinks that their questions are strange. "It''s just like a horse like a horse!" Hermione said impatiently. "We have never seen these horses in the past, I have always thought that these carriages will move themselves." Zhang Qiu added. They are only two or three steps from the most close to the hairdry, and it is looking at them with empty white eyes. However, Mary Eta is confused with Zhang Qiuyi. "what are you talking about?" "I am talking ... you see!" Zhang Qira took the arm of Marietta and let her turn around, facing the horses that grow wings. The Marie Tower blindly glared in a second, and then turned to look at Zhang Qiu. "What are you told me?" "Look at that ... there is between the rods! Set on the carriage! Just in front of you!" But Marieta is still confused. Zhang Qiuhe Heimin glared at the eyes, and they suddenly produced a strange idea. "Don''t you see them?" Hermione asked. "What?" "Don''t you see something that Lamar?" At this time, Mary Etawa has a very horrible expression. "You don''t have anything wrong, autumn, and Hermione, are you not being cursed by what ghost, so what is the strange thing?" "We are fine!" However, Hermione and Zhang Qiu feel puzzled. The horse is clearly in front of him. Under the reflective light of the station window, it is highly flashing, and the breath in the nostrils is condensed into water vapor in the cold air at night. However, unless the Marieta is in the fake, if this is the case, this joke is too embarrassed, but the Marie Tower likes to play, but it will not open such a joke. But this is not their illusion, because the image of the horse is very clear, and both of them can see it, they are not like a general illusion, people who can see themselves - two people have the possibility of the same illusion too small. However, why is the Marie Eta told you? Just when they think, I said the voice of the ear. "You will not be crazy. I can see them." "Really?" Hermione asked, Zhang Qiu also turned to look at Luna. They can see her horses with bat wings in her own white big eyes. "Luna said correctly, in fact, I can also see them," Yund Yu explained, "This is a night , is a magical organism, a variety of flying horses, only people who have witnessed death I can see them. " Ye said that Hermione and Zhang Qiu were very comforting. However, Ye Yu has begun to think, when did they start to have a death? You know, they have never seen the night last year. When Zhang Qiu, it should be died in the underground treasure. After all, there are so many fairy and wizards that are flooded by the hot armor, and several deaths are also normal. And Hermion ... When I saw Harry died, I didn''t count? In such a thinking, the carriage is framed, , sway on the road. They pass through the high stone pillars on both sides of the door, and Ding Ding stopped at the stone step to the oak gate. After a few months, Yeting returned to Hogworth again. The auditorium is still full of four long college dining tables, which is a dark ceiling without stars, exempt from the outer sky seen through the high window. A root candle is floating over the table, illuminating the white ghost embellishment in the auditorium, illuminating the face of the students excited. They talked to the summer, exchanged the news in the summer vacation, greeted with friends from other colleges, and examined each other''s new hairstyles and new clothes. However, this semester, Hogwo is still some changes, well known, the one being able to curse the Devil: the professor of the Black Magic Defense, this semester has a new candidate. Of course, it is not a friend of Fuji, "" Umrich. As soon as Umrich is still in Azkan, when Ye Yu is summoned by Vissen, I have dealt with some provocation of him in the Magic Department. Those who are headed is Umri. odd. As a dog of Fuji, the person who took the lead in challenge, she was tied to the fire and was cooked by the water. After that, she was pulled out for the whole thing to be responsible for the whole thing, and now I have been sent to Az Card class is more than a year. In addition, Fuji''s current efforts are in maintaining their rights, fighting with Amilia Boss, and has no energy to manage Hogwo. In Fuji, take the lead in promoting Vulid Magic, and people who are reluctant to the Minister of Magic, rather than Dumbledo, so Hogwo is escaping in his hand. Ye Guan said that the little wizards in Hogwo should thank him because he planned to protect them from Umrich''s idiots. Chapter 0329 Branch New Songs and Contradictions The process of the dinner is starting from the branch ceremony. Then the little wizards began to eat big drink, and after all of the wine is full, they have come to Dumbledo''s speech time. However, when the branch ceremony, the singing songs of the classroom causing the interest of Ye Yu. This time, the length of the song of the classroom, first reviewed the history of Hogwoz, mentioning how many founders have established this college, how is it because they want to recruit Students have different contradictions, then divide Hogwo into four colleges. When the branch cap says, Ye Yu''s thoughts gradually floated. He thought of the relics left by the founder. The four founders of the four sings in the branch hat I can''t think of it. Their relics will be ended by the unluckwoman in Sletar, only Grawfen''s relics are lucky. The worse is that in order to destroy the soul, these precious relics themselves are also covered with pool fish, pour gerish, they will face destroyed fate. Nowadays, Sletlin''s pendant boxes have Hurce Patche''s gold cups have been tragic by Yunding''s hand, obviously, the future Rawkk''s crown must face the same fate. If the four founders are able to live, they will be desperately desperate with the people of the volts. Thinking of this, Ye Yu looked at Hermione and Zhang Qiu, in the summer vacation, these two girls destroy three souls with him. 242 Wanjie Law God begins on Chapter 242 from Harry Potter Perhaps the girl also thought of the same thing, their eyes actually tacit. Three people will smile. Then, Ye Yu also looked at other directions. Then, he suddenly found out that Lua Lov Gude, who has been holding , staring at him with her silver gray. - I am really so attractive? Ye Yu thought of on the train, the girl''s evaluation of his own, couldn''t help but touch your face. Suddenly, the singing of the classroom has gone to the climax, and suddenly, the song of the singer interrupted his thoughts. "... But I have to say more this year, please listen carefully to my new song: Although I am destined to make you split, I am worried that this is not correct. Although I have to fulfill my duties, I divide the new students into four, but I am worried that such categories will lead to the collapse of my fear. Oh, I know the danger, I understand the sign, the lesson of history, give us a warning, our Hogwarts faces danger, and the enemy of the enemy is visiting. Our internal must be closely united, otherwise everything will never solve it. I have tried to tell you, I have pulled alert for you, and now let us start the branch. " The hat is not moving again. Four, there was an applause, but it was mixed with whispered, which was in the memory of the Ye Yu. In the entire auditorium, the students are talking to the people sitting around, and Ye Yu and others patted the pair together, and they are very clear about what they are talking about. "Is there a bit of a moment this year, isn''t it?" Zhang Qiu''s side, Mary Eta Yang''s eyebrows said. "It''s true." Zhang Qiu said. Typically, the branching cap only describes the different qualities of the four colleges of Hogwarts and the tasks of its own classification. "I don''t know if it has made a warning before?" Hermione said that the sound appeared. "As far as I know, it has been," Ms. Gray said very informed, accepted the head of Anthony, and retreatful, and a ghost wore it from your body, this is very uncomfortable. "" Branch Hat feels that he has a proper warning to the school in morality. I used to listen to the school hat for a warning. I always feel that the school faces a huge danger. Of course, it''s advice Every time it is the same: unity, keep the internal stability. " Hermione and Zhangqiu, you see me, I will see you, the same voice. "Is Black Magic!" "Black ... Black Magic King?" Mary Eta was surprised to cover his mouth. "You really believe in the black devil king ... Resurrection? To know, there is already quarrel, some people believe this matter, Some people think this is a nonsense, I heard that the Magic Law Executive Division Bossz is leading the people who believe this everywhere, my mother listened to Fuji, they are in the manufacture of tension, it is completely more ... " "They don''t have more this!" Hermimin interrupted the Marietta. "What ... What?" Hermione''s words made Mary Eta excited. "I said, they are not in the hunger, nothing," Hermione''s serious refuting her, "these people are very respectable, they are dangerous, it is to protect everyone, you should not say this. they." In the summer vacation, in order to collect information, Hermione has been to the Magic Ministry of the Ministry of Magic, where she knows that Ms. Born is to visit, search, and don''t wait for it almost every moment. idle. For these people, Hermione is very respectful. Although she is affected by the Yund Ring, she has also begun to think that the idiots and politicians in the Magic Department, but these people have to admit that the Magic Department is also a serious thing. "But ... but ..." In the face of Hermione, Mary Etaqi said that she was branchless, "the black devil king is dead, there is no evidence to show ..." "Some!" Hermion said with a nail touched tone. "There is evidence, that night, I saw the resurrection of the Black Devil." In the face of Hermione, Mary Eta has nothing to say, she looked at Zhang Qiu, and I hope that my friends can support their own point of view. However, although Zhang Qiu is soft, but if it comes, she is a little sad. "I believe Granje," she said, "I believe that the black devil has been resurrected." "You ... how do you also ..." In the face of the "betrayal" of your friends, the Marie Eta is not daughter. "Sorry, Akmo," Zhang Qiu smiled softly, but still did not change the point of view, "I still think that Granger is right." "Ok ... ok." Mary Pi hurts low. It seems that she is somewhat angry with Zhang Qiu, and the two may have to make a mistake. However, Zhang Qiu did not do this. After all, she saw the people, experienced the activities of the destruction of the soul, which is much more than the virtual rumors. Moreover, although she and Mary Eta are good friends, but from another perspective, she is actually more intimate with Hermionic relationship. How can a close girlfriend better than a sister? And it is the same bed ... Chapter 0330, Slagjo Due to the small balance between Zhang Qiu and Mary Eta, they did not speak each other until the end of the banquet. However, Ye Wei felt that the relationship between Zhang Qiuhe Hermionics seems to be a lot. In addition, Lua has been staring at Ye Wei until the banquet. No, that is not staring, it is a curious observation, just in her eyes, Ye Yu is a magical and cherished magic organism. The students were all eaten, the voice of the auditorium gradually did not appear, and Dumbledo stood again. The voice stopped immediately, and everyone turned his face to the principal. "Well, since we are digestive and more savvy, I asked everyone to be quiet for a while, listening to me, talking about the new semester as usual." Dumbledor said, "The first grade new students should know, Hunting Early The prohibition of the ban is a student can''t go in - this, we should also know in several senior students. " "Mr. Fairch, asked me, he also told me that this is the 426th time, ask me to remind you that the courses are not allowed to give magic in the corridor, and many other regulations are listed On the long list, attached to the door of Mr. Fairch. " "This year, our teachers have two changes. We are very happy that she welcomes Professor Glappland, she will teach you to protect the magical biological class. We are also pleased to ushered a new teacher. Professor Slagorn " Slagjo stood up, his bare brain shines in the candlelight, he has a team of pounding eyes, sealable silver white beard, wearing a big belly wearing an aroma, a large shadow on the table. "He is my previous colleague, he agreed to returning to the old post, serving as a magical medicine class teacher." "Pharmacy Class?" "Pharmacy Class?" This word has echoed throughout the auditorium, everyone doubts that they are not mistaken. Even the Yund said some unexpectedly. He didn''t think that there was no Umridge, Slaghan would actually become a professor in Hogworth in advance, and have become a professor of the magical medicine. However, this is no wonder, after all, Slaghan itself is the type of child, now he is willing to be the fierce of the magic, and the mountain came to Hogwoz, must be because Dumbledo sent Harry But lobby him. 243 Wanjie Law God starts CA. 243 from Harry Potter If he is not programing the black magic defensive class, then it is not ... "At the same time, Professor Snape," Dumbledore improved the voice of people, "will serve as teachers of the black magic defense lesson." - Sure enough,,, in accordance with the Curse of Vulchen Devils, Professor Snape can only be awarded a year of black magic defense. So, what should I do next year? Ye Yu didn''t think of it, but he didn''t have a chance to try this, because he is determined, Vulid Magic will be eliminated in this school year. Suddenly, there was a scream in the other corner of the lobby. "Do not!" Many heads have turned over there. Harry Potter, he is angry with the teaching table. In fact, not just him, there are many other little wizards against this decision. Even the Hermione around Yetie also had some prejudice to Snape. Snape sits on the right side of Dumbledo. He heard Dumbledore and did not stand up when he mentioned his name. He just lazy raised one hand, said hearing a cheerful sound on the Sletarin table. . "It is good, this matter is a little benefit." Ye Yu heard that Anthony said, "Snape will glow in less than a year." "What do you mean?" Tyui Burt asked. "That job is given a bad curse. No one can more than a year ... Qilo Lien is going in. I personally sincerely hope that a murder is now ..." "It''s enough!" Hermimin blamed the road loudly. Dumbledo cleared his throat. In the following speech, Anthony and Terry, the people in the entire auditorium heard that Snape finally gave birth to the news, all of them were talking. Dumbleo seems to have not realized how sensifications he just announced. He didn''t talk about teachers'' position, but waited for a few seconds to ensure that everyone was completely quiet and continued. "Everyone in this auditorium has received a warning of the Ministry of Magic, and the volt demon has returned, and his followers have begun to gather around him." When Dumbleo said, the auditorium was tight and silent. "I need to emphasize that the current situation is very dangerous. Everyone in Hogworth needs to be careful to ensure their own safety. The castle''s magic fortune is strengthened during the summer vacation, we have got new, More effective protection, but each of our teachers and students must always be vigilant, but they can''t fall light. Therefore, I ask you to strictly abide by each safety regulation that teachers develop, no matter how annoying these strips - especially abide by I don''t have to get out of the rules after the light is turned off. I ask you, whether in the school or outside the school, just discover any abnormal or suspicious situations, I must report to the faculty. I believe you, for myself and others, I will define my own Behavior. " Dumbledo''s blue-eyed swept through all the students, and then the face was smiling again. "Well, your bed is waiting for you, like you expect, warm and comfortable, I know that your top priority is a good rest, ready to go tomorrow. So let us say a good night ''. Dudu!" As usual, a bench has been pushed behind, and a harsh friction, hundreds of students started the gods, and walked towards the dormitory. Zhang Qiu also stood up, very majestic, shouted: "The first grade freshman, please go here!" Ye Yu came to Luna, and her arms were still ignorant. I saw the owner came over, and the auva broke away from Luna, and then looked into the embrace of Yund Yan, then climbed to his head. Ye Yu is also loved to , let her group in his head, as if wear a funny white hair hat. Even Luna, I saw Ye Wei''s appearance and helpless eyes, they couldn''t help but laughed. Ye Yu also laughed, then looks to Luna, asked. "I found out that you have been watching me today, why?" This question asked, Ye Yu felt that he had some narcissism, but he asked. If a beautiful girl is staring at you, you will think she likes you. If she seems to have been half an hour, you will feel that she falls in love with you. If she read you an hour, it may feel that she is in a daze. However, if she has seen you for three or four hours, this is very pleasing. Chapter 0331 Lua''s Intuitive In the face of Ye Yu, Lua looked at him for a while with his eyes, suddenly said. "I found it" This is said that there is no end, so that the Yund is foggy. "What did you find?" "I found out, you ... it is human ..." ? ? ? - Do you still use you? - I also know that I am a person. - I am not a man? What is the A cat, a dog? - What is your ghost? Ye Wei looked at this, and said that he said nonsense, helplessly said. "I am of course people ..." However, Luna interrupted him. "No, you are not human." ? ? ? This sentence is too amazing, Ye Wei heard, the first reaction is not angry, but doubts. - Why do you want to say "also"? - Not right, clearly, I just said that I am a human, how can I repent immediately. - Moreover, a girl, how do you open it? I don''t seem to have to provoke her? - But, Lua doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will burst into the mouth? - What happened to this world? Just when Ye Yan was crazy in his heart, Lua was once again. 244 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 244 "Hermione Granger, there is autumn, Zhang, they are not people." ? ? ? This sentence is more than the previous sentence, this is not in the swear, but in the group. At this moment, Ya Wei wants to ask the girl in front of him. - You sure you are chatting with me, not to find it? - Do you see what you are talking about! - If I passed the original, I have long understood your character, change a violent person, and now I have already started to do it even. - That is, I understand your essence, I will resist the sex of the child, listen to you. So Ye Yu patiently explained Luna. "I think, I am really human, Hermione and autumn are also people." "No, you are not." Lua said in a secluded. This girl, how is this stubborn? "I am really a person, I am like you, I have a hands and feet, I''m walking upright, saying the same language, isn''t it?" "No, you are different from me." This, Ye Yu did not say. He feels that although he has seen the original, but it is still unable to understand. This girl, I am afraid it is far like the original, but it is really crazy. Otherwise, you will not say this. However, Lua''s next sentence made him stunned. "Although you grow like me, you are very dangerous? Are you not the same as me?" "Danger ... risk? What do you mean?" Ye said, he seems to be a mistake. "People do not have such a powerful force, absolute power." At this time, although it is still a gods, it is very serious. "You let me think of the fire dragon, I saw the fire dragon in the three strongest hegemony, but I think you have much stronger than the fire dragon." Lua said, continued: "Hermione and autumn are also. Just like a large fire dragon in one person skin. " Ye Yu suddenly felt that this girl is really terrible. Obviously, even Dumbleo did not see, Hermione and Zhang Qiu are Dragon Animag, but the girl is seen before. Moreover, it is not what the answer to the unusual reasoning, but her intuitive, not reasonable. Sure enough, this is an opposite to Hermione, but the girls with a thousand autumn. Although Yeting always believes that ingredients and wisdom are strong fundamentals, but sensibility and intuition is not good. So thinking, Ye Yu looked at Lua. - This girl does have a cultivation value. - Would you like to develop it? - Well, I am because I think she is a talent to make such a decision, is not to see her cute. This is a new Raiders, and Lua, you started. "Do you believe in the beasts?" ? ? Ye Yu was watching Luna. Luna is still looking serious, saying to Ye Wei. "Since there is a dragon in the world, it must also have a beast, right." What is the ghost of the dragon? Don''t go to me outside. However, Ye Yu is still comfortable with perfunctory. "I don''t know, because I have never seen the beast snoring beast, but you can try to look for it, maybe it really exists." "So, can you find it?" Lua looked at Ye Wei at her big eyes on her silver. Looking forward to being looked like an attractive girl, the Yetings lived not to bear, so he said. "I am willing to promise you, but don''t now, because we must first defeat the black devil." "Black Magic King? I know him," Lua said with a strange tone, "he created the conspiracy of the curved tooth, attempted to use black magic and gums from intraveniting the magic department." Her gorge''s arms once again made Ye Yu stunned, although he felt that Lua said most, but Yeting could be confident that she was definitely confused. However, he did not reflect Lua. Or, he has gave up her back to her. This girl is firmly believed to believe in the strange fantasies, and Ya Yu felt that he didn''t have a way one by one. - Perhaps this is also the origin of her power. Ye Yu is so comforting yourself. Then, he decisively changed a topic. "So, why do you think that I can help you find the beast beast?" He asked. "Because, in addition to my father, you are the first person to believe in the beast," the girl replied, "all the other people told me that the bending snoring beast only exists in my deeds. But I I don''t think that is thinking, because my mother said, the bending snoring beast is existing. " Listening to her, Ye Yu suddenly felt that the little girl was really pitiful. So he went forward and comforted her head. The girl seems to be enjoyed, the two are standing there. However, after the next moment, the Ye Yu had a sound. "I said, you look at her for a long time, right." Ye Wei returned, found that Hermiona stood in the corner of the wall, and looked at him in front of his face. 245 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 245 "How come you?" Youzi asked. Although some are awkward, he faces this situation, he is still calm. "I am in the lounge, I found that you haven''t caught up, so I came to find you," Hermimin sighed, moved to Yund Yan, "Then, see you in the play of the little girl." "Tune? I?" Ye Yu is a little crying, "I just comforted her." However, Lua, Lua has been issued again. "Repelling me, I have to be with me." Hermione looked at Ye Wei. "It turns out that you will be arranged. Whether you do something for this reason?" "Hey, don''t listen to her," Ye Yu allegedly understood, "I just said, wait, wait for the black magic king, have the opportunity to look for the beast and beast ..." "Calculate, I will not stop you." Suddenly, Hermin Hermin smiled, "After all, I also want to understand, our state, maybe Benny Le Mei wants to have long time," In this case, there will be a little companion around you will not be lonely. " Chapter 0332, Ms. Gray Hermionic''s words did so surprised Ye Wei. Also, she has a certain hostility for Penello, Zhang Qiu, and Furong, with Ye Rong. After all, it is different from the following three, and Hermion is born in the society, and this is a society that is more modern and more utilitarian than the wizard. The morality of the wizard is biased toward the Middle Age, and the wizards still like everyone like, but there is a higher acceptance. But modern MSA is different. Due to the emergence of capitalism, in order to higher productivity, capitalism has prompted the ethical concept of men and women. In this way, women''s productivity can be liberated. Of course, relatively, such morality also urges Macquet women more independent, more main, and more unacceptable to certain teapot tea cups. However, since I became a dragon Animag, several girls did change much. It seems that after understanding your potential and future, they are indeed efforts to adapt to the changes of strength and work hard to adapt to life. However, there is no such thing as Ye Deiman, Hermione first reminded him. "Don''t forget, we have to ask Ms. Grace, about the crown of Ravok," When I heard this, the Yeting watched Hermione and looked at Louna. Signature her, Lua is still here. - From left to right, it is Sletlin''s blood passenger Baro, Hechpaci''s fat exercise, Graffen''s almost unbaudo, Ms. Gray, Ravenk. However, Hermione did not think about it. "What are you afraid?" She slammed, said, "Anyway, I have to tell her in the morning, isn''t it? After all ..." For her, Ye Yu can only smile, he thinks that he has been in the historical image in Hermhemia. Lua is quite positive, she raised her hand and said to them. "Are you treasure hunt? I have to join in." "This" Ye Yu has not spoken, Hermione promised. "Okay, we are missing people." In this way, she became a member of the team members of the Anti-Vulcan. Looking for the first step in Ravenk''s crown, of course, it is a clue from Ms. Gray. Of course, this is not needed to do too much, and the Yeting will do it. Although he knows the whereabouts of the crown, it is still going. So, in the eve of the next day, he found Ms. Gray in the Tower of Ravenk. Ms. Gray is a long-haired young woman, very beautiful, long hair waist, robe and land. However, she is also very arrogant, no one. Even the little wizards of Ravenk, she is rarely willing to talk to them. In fact, she is a daughter of Ravenk''s founder, Roya Rowuko, which is called Hailianna Ravenk. She is the same as Ravenko, is a witch advocated wisdom, but because of the pursuit of wisdom is too extreme, it has led to the tragedy. Of course, her most eye-catching people who advocate wisdom are idiots, and for her, most wizards in Hogwoz are idiots, except for professors, only a few people can enter her eyes. Fortunately, Ye Yu is one of these people. In fact, Ye Ten people are famous for genius in Hogwo, and Ms. Gray is quite appreciated, although she is the ghost of the Ravenku Academy, I need to serve the Ravenku Academy, but she is most willing Help and service or Ye Yu himself, and willing to chat with him for a while. So that Hermione and Zhang Qiu will tease, say Ms. Gray looks like Ye. Therefore, I want to set out from her mouth, I have to watch Yaudi. This is not, go back to Hogwo, and Hermione and Zhang Qiu will take Yaseng, go to "Ms. Gray", asked the whereabouts of the crown. So, in the corridor of the tower, I found that Ms. Gray, who was floated, Ye Yu immediately chased it. "Ms. Gray -" Ye is walking quickly, shouting loudly. Ms. Gray turned back and found that Ye Yu was calling her, and she was surprised to raise her eyebrows, then turned to him. "Mr. Ye," Her original cold face reveals a smile, "Are you looking for me?" "Yes, I need help. I need you tell me the situation of missing crown." Her expression suddenly became ugly, and it is also full of apologies and a little ... disappointment. "I am afraid," she said turned, panic, I wanted to leave, "I can''t help you." "Wait! Things are very urgent," Ye said she said, "If the crown is in Hogwart, I have to find it, immediately." "You are not the first to-water-grade students," she is complicated to him, "the generation of generations is entangled -" 246 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 246 from Harry Potter "This is not to get a good score!" Ye Yu calm said, "I don''t need that, you know, my head is already enough, isn''t my head?" "Yes," When I heard the words, she was bright in front of her eyes, and then doubts, "Why is it?" "I have never seen the magic that can increase wisdom," Ye Yu said, "I want to figure out what the principle of the crown is." "Ah ... really," Ms. Gray listened, sent a long sigh, "Intelligence is not the foundation of wisdom, knowing the desire is, I also understand this truth after I have died for a long time. You are really a real pull Wenke. " She is gratifying to see the eyes of Yund. "However, I am still -" However, didn''t wait for her to continue to refuse, Ye Yu also spoke again: "Of course, there is a reason, this is for the sake of the magic - defeating the volts - Do you not be interested in this?" She won''t blush, but the transparent cheeks seem to becomes less transparent. When answering, the sound is excited: "I''m of course - how you dare you say -?" "Then help me!" "Although the crown gives people wisdom," she is curious about Ye Yu, "But I suspect that it will not help you defeat the guy who claims to be a black devil, have you just said? Your wisdom is enough." "Of course, of course, I am not telling you, I am interested not to wear it." Ye Wei said, "I can''t tell you, but if you care about Hogwart, if you want to see it Vulid Demon, you should tell me what you know about the crown. " She still doesn''t move, fluttering in the air, looking down at Ye Wei. For a long time, she whispered. "Although you are not willing to say the reason, but ... I believe you, I will tell you everything from the head." "Thank you." Ye Yu was slightly touched, which is indeed a heavy trust. Chapter 0333 Chapter Hailianna''s Drops and Copyright From the middle, Yetuan knows that she has trusted another student, but this student uses her trust and uses the crown of Ravenk''s crown to the evil road, making a soul. He is a volt. With this experience, Ms. Gray should not believe that there will be no information on the crown - after all, a selected person actually became a black magic king, this is absolutely hurting her heart. But now, she actually opened the Yund. If you have just paid a lot of courage to convince you believe him. So Ms. Gray began to talk. "I stole the crown from my mother." "what?" "I stole the crown," Hailiana Ravenko said softly, "I want to make it smarter than my mother, more famous. I took the crown to escape. They said that my mother did not admit it. The crown is gone, she has been fake the crown. She even concealed her losses even against Hogworth, concealed my terrible betrayal. " "Later, my mother was sick - the disease was very serious. Although I didn''t make a bad mistake, she still thought about me again. She sent a man to come to me. The man loves me for a long time, but I Rejected him. My mother knew that person did not find me and refused. " She took a deep breath and took her head behind. "He found the forest I hiding. I refused to go back with him, he was angry. Baro has always been a temper person. He hates me to refuse him, and I am giving me a stabbing. " "Barot? Are you saying -?" "Blood Barrow, Yes," Ms. Gray said, uncomfortable, there is a black wound on the white chest, "he woke up, returning, picking up him The weapon of my life, suicide. So many centuries have passed, he still wears a shackles for the sake of regretting ... he is alive. " She added an indignant. "So ... then crown?" "At the time, I heard that Baro fell to me in the forest, I hid it, and I stayed there. Hidden in a hollow tree." "A hollow tree?" You Yu asked, "What tree? Where?" "In a forest in Albania. A desolate place, I thought that my mother was long." "Albania," Ye Yu repeatedly, "You have already told this story with people? Is it right? Is it another student?" She closed her eyes and nodded. "I ... I don''t know ... he ... will be discouraged. He seems ... It seems that kind of understanding ... has sympathy ..." That''s right, Ye Wei, Hailianna Ravenk''s desire to account for the treasure of the treasure that she has no right, and Tom Riddel can of course understand. "However, how do you know this?" Ye Wei looked at her, whispered, "I didn''t want to say this for others casually, but since you believe me, willing to share your past, your secret, then I I can''t live up to your trust, I should also report to you with trust. " "Thank you." Ms. Gray was somewhat touched, she looked forward to Ye Yu. Subsequently, Ye Yu revealed the secret of the soul to Ms. Gray. "What?" After listening to Ye Yu, Ms. Gray screamed. "He actually turned the crown into the soul of the soul ... How did he do this? This is a shameful awkward!" Said behind, her tone has changed from surprise to deep anger, then deep sadness. "I have done something, I actually reveal the secret to this one ... I ruined it." Ye Wei even saw that she had silver tears on her translucent face slipped. "Hey, I was lifted by Riddel Hua Yan, but I can don''t stay alone." Ye Yu comforted her way, "When I need it, he could make himself very charming. I know a witch, Riddale fans. I lived in her, I learned that the Golden Cup of Hechpaci also had the pendant box of Sletelin in her hands, then, Ridel killed her, took these two relics, and made them into souls. " Perhaps because there are other people being deceived, perhaps the relics of other creators have also been made, Ms. Gray is obviously much better. Suddenly, she seems to think of what I have made a problem for Ye Wei. "Since you know all this, you are looking for the soul of the Black Devil, and try to ruin them, right?" "Yes." Ye Wei nodded. "So, how do you destroy the soul of the soul?" Ms. Gray took a deep breath, with some expectations and fear, asked this question, "After the soul fragment in the soul is destroyed, how will the container itself? ? " Ye Yu looked at her, hesitated for a while, and then said that the answer that made her unacceptable. "Of course, it is ... becomes a fragment." When I heard this sentence, Ms. Gray suddenly silently. She lowered his eyes, covering her eyes, obviously hit by this answer. Since she is a ghost, Ye Yu can''t comfort her in the way in except language, I have to stand quietly, watch her, showing politeness. After about a quarter of an hour, she finally looked up, some red swelling - if she had color. 247 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 247 from Harry Potter Then, she looked at Yetuan, solemnly said. "Although the rules of the ghost are unable to interfere with the living people, I still want to ask you." "Say, Ms. Gray." Ye Yu is a trip. "You can call me Hailianna, because you are my good friend." She exposed a barely smile. "Well, Hailianna," Ye Wei nodded, "I am willing to help you." "Thank you, but this is a very much request." Hailian Na is very hesitant. "It doesn''t matter, you say," Ye said is not here, "I will try my best." "So ... I said," Hailianna thought for a while, finally showing out, "I hope, can you destroy my mother''s crown." "This ... but ... that is ..." This request really makes the Ye Yu are somewhat difficult. "I know, don''t destroy the soul, the black magic king will not really die, but I still want you to destroy it, it is my mother left, the only relic, if it is your words, I can find it does not destroy The crown can destroy the soul fragmentation. " In the face of the ghostless and expected eyes, Ye Yu couldn''t help but be silent. He repeatedly considered it for a while, and finally gave an answer. "I will try to try it," he said, "But please don''t report to me, if I can''t do this, I will still choose to ruin it." "I understand, you just have enough best," Hailianna seems quite feeling, the silver tears flow, "Thank you for your request, you are really a good friend, I know, I know, this I didn''t see the wrong person. " Said, she floated to the Ye Yu, gave him a hug. Because she is a ghost, this hug makes her body almost passing Ye Yan, which makes him feel uncomfortable, but he is still a gift from this thanks. Chapter 0334, seeking the housing treasure I got the crown of Rawkklau from Hailianna, which means that Yeting can take out the intelligence from the original. That is, the crown is hidden in the housing. Regarding the necessity of necessity, Ye Rong has begun to study when just enrolled. One of the largest in many rooms in the house, is a huge garbage dump. All things that were removed by Hogword''s teachers and students were accumulated here, while volts also crowned it. The rest of their tasks are to find this crown. However, although they have mastered this information, but really wants to find a crown is not an easy task. After all, this room is really too big, I want to find a small crown in this huge garbagena. It is really not a simple matter. Ok, and the other three-person three-person group, now they have enough time to find this crown. After the Ye Yu saw the next day after Hailianna, after the end of the dinner, Ye Wei did not immediately return to the public lounge of Ravauk, but with Hermione and Zhang Qiu, came to the eighth floor. In addition, Lua has also joined them, and Ye said that this girl is unfavorable to play a big role when looking for crown. They stopped their pace on the tapestry of the giant stick. Then, Ye Wei closed his eyes and started to step back. - I need a place to let me hide something ... I need a place to let me hide things ... I need a place to let me hide things ... He came away from that empty wall. When he opened his eyes, he finally saw the door to seek housing. Ye Yu hit the door, four people walked together. However, the scene in the house made everyone a breath. Although the heart is thinking about the crown, he can''t help but feel the scene. They are now standing in a big church, the light column that is high-powered by the light column is like a high wall, and Ye said that it is all the items hidden by the Hogwarts in the past. Stacking. The side of the street lane is piled up to break the furniture, which may be presented here to hide the evidence of the madness of the magic, or hidden by those who maintain the decent houses in the castle. There are thousands of books here, which is undoubtedly banned books, and the books that are being coated or stolen; there are bombings and wolf tooth flying sauce, and there are still few people who are still in the bunch of the ban. In the bottle, there is a magical medicine that has been solidified; there is a hat, jewelry, cloak, something like a fire dragon eggshell; a few plugs are still flashing in evil light; there is a rusty sword And a bloody big ax. "Here is the best place in Hogwo," Ye Yu said to three girls. "I think that the black magic king is most likely to hide the crown here." "Here ... is really a good place to Tibet." Hermione sighed with a forehead. "It is completely a garbage course. It seems that you want to find the crown is not a simple thing." "And, it is possible to find us with useless work in a long time." Zhang Qiu added. "Is this a secret maze of Hogword?" Lua watched around, and then he said, "I guess this secret, let us find it." Then she laughed with Ye Yu smile. "Thank you for bringing me here, I think, maybe I will find the beast snoring here." When she said, she took a step, and walked toward the garbage. "The crown is silver, the green gem is inlaid," Ye Yu reminded, "if there is any danger and discovery, use the wand to launch red fireworks." "Know it." Lua put his hand and quickly drilled into the garbage. "She is very positive." Hermione looked at the back of the girl and then took out the wand. "The crown is flying." She shouted, but there was no thing to fly toward them. This room seems to be like the underground trekin of the ancient spirit cabinet, refused to make it easy to collect it. "I should guess it early." She is dissatisfied with a mouth. "So, we look for it." Ye Yu said to two girls, three people drilled into the garbage heap from three directions. Ye Wei chose a collar to drill in this treasure, turned to the right, saw a giant specimen, and continued to walk forward, and he turned to the left side of the ruptured disapper ... He still remembers that in the middle, Harry first discovered that the crown is because he went to seek a house to hide his magic care. In the right house, he found a cabinet, there was a cage with five strange skeletons in the cabinet, and he took the magical medicine note in it. There is a crate next to the cabinet, with an ugly old men''s head on the top, and the crown is wearing it on this head. However, at this moment, Ye Yu did not see any cabinet, nor did you see any old wizard''s head. He can only come back and forth in a jar, a hat, a box, a chair, a book, a weapon, a broom, and a club, and most of his efforts are futile. Four people were looking for two or three hours in this room, and the final result was very disappointing. 248 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 248 from Harry Potter No one in them discovered the trail of the crown, and even didn''t even see a little clue. Even if it was given by Yeting, there was no drop of the crown. After the endless look, four people gathered in a space in the room, everyone found a position, tired and tired. Ye Wei dragged out a huge cushion from the treasure stack, sitting on the legs. Although looking for a crown is not what consumes physical activity, the whole process is really too boring. He is now looking for something interesting thing to disclose, such as with Hermione or Zhang Qiu, go to a room, or two together. "It seems that we can''t find crown today." Ye said helpless. "Yeah, what is much more here than we think." Hermione said, at this time, she is sitting intangible sitting on a wooden box. "We four people spend so long, actually search for one-third, if the luck is not good, it is estimated to be a month, we can find the crown." "If the debris here can be placed," "Zhang Qiu has died, complaining," If at home, a cleaning curse can do. " "Indeed, the more all the places you know," Hermione pointed out, "I dare to say, if the debris here can really finish, we may have a task in a few days." "Yeah ..." Yetuan is not awkwardly attached to the girl, suddenly, Zhang Qiu''s complaint made him an idea. Chapter 0335 New Target That night, after the four people ended the day of search, Ye Yu brought himself a new idea, with Hermione and Zhang Qiu went to a secret room. Today, the secret room that has been changed open has become their unique secret base. Here, Yetuan Daxing Civil, removing the old facilities, including the huge Sletlin statue, and snake relief, then there are many rooms, bedroom, kitchen, living room, study, experiment Room, etc. It almost became another home of Yund. It is not to take into account the Ministry of Magic and Dumbledo, he even wants to put a fireplace here and access the flight network. In the case where it is not convenient to use, the Yetuan will conduct its own research here. It is no exception today. When I enter the secret room, Ye Yu began to study ancient magic, but Hermione and Zhang Qiu were not doing. However, the study of Yetuan did not last too long. His purpose is not to create a new magic, or analyze a curse, but transforming an old magic. And Bioni and Zhang Qiu come here to the purpose ... Three people did not return to the Lace Kraft''s lounge, but I took a break here for one night. Under the soft blisters of Yetuan, he succeeded with two girls to solve the boring accumulated during the search of the soul. Ye Yu has finally been willing to pay off. It''s a gratifying. The next day is the weekend, Ye Yu has a fresh and refreshing early, and wants to come immediately to seek housing, the new idea before the experiment. However, Hermione and Zhang Qiu''s attitude seems to be abnormal, they become out of twisting, and they have been grinding in the bedroom of the room, which seems to have the tendency to bed. Ye Yu himself did not think that he left the secret room with himself, leaving the two girls finally penetrated. However, it may be too tired before night, the breakfast time has passed most, and Ye Wei saw that they got into the lobby of laughing, came to the table of Ravenk. However, in the face of Yund Yan, Hermione and Zhang Qiu have an exotic tacit understanding. They gave him a white eye, then found a corner to sit down. It is estimated that the behavior of Ye Yu last night made them dissatisfied. "What''s going on? Have you quarreled?" Anthony sitting next to Ye Yu asked in Ye Yu. "No ... No," You Ruo said, "Maybe because I did something too much." "What have you done, actually provoke them to two?" Anthony Qiqi, "I have never happened like this, after all, you are a male god, only others are jealous, jealous, please Serie, or say ... You have a new goal, then I am found by them? " Hearing here, the Ye Rong also looked at Anthony. He also found that his own friend is so accurate, he doesn''t remember that he has too much contact in front of others and Lua? However, he is still true: "This is nothing to do with the new goal, and they are angry because of other things." "This ... this said, you have a new goal ... ... ..." Anthony''s side, I have been in the end of Michael Kona listening to the sky, and the last His You Thai Rui Bud immediately held his mouth. Michael is not easy to break away from Tayry Bud''s hand, immediately whisper. "You still let people not live? Can you consider considering our feelings, your annual Valentine''s Day, you have to exclusively 80% chocolate, sister and school girls row to you ... We can''t even find your girlfriend, but you said that you have a new goal! " . I still want new goals ... I think you should choose one from two people, so we can pursue another one. " "No, it is one of the three choices." Michael suddenly said. "You forgot the Warriors of the last semester, Bosbarton? She seems to pursue a year." "It is four," Anthony added, "You forgot that Penelolo learned from graduated, she is reluctant to the relationship with her." "Yeah, it is four," Terry looked at Yund Yan, and the other two also treated him to look forward to the eyes. "Talk, which one are you ready?" - Which one is selected? Children will do the choice, all of the people must, if you know, I have been selected, and I am ready to start the fifth, what do you think? Ye Wei felt that they may be suicide. However, such a thing is not good, so he uses a "graduation and then say" to the past. "Really, why do you have to graduate? I also want to try to pursue Hermione and autumn." Tyui heard, is a disappointed underdery, "why girls care so much? This is too The skin is shallow. " Suddenly, the words of a girl sounded next to him. "You are in jealous." "I haven''t jealous!" Terry was so excited that there was nothing to jump. Then he saw blonde girl standing next to Ye Yu. It was Lua, she immediately came to the Ye Rong immediately after the end of the breakfast. "Lua Rovg Gude?" Anthony, Terui and Michael looked at each other. They feel very strange about Lua''s arrival and sudden mouth. Luina is the first grade of them, and it is not a wide dating girl. On the contrary, due to her strange ideas, Lua seems to be very exclusive and lonely, except for the same village with her. Nic Wesley, she didn''t have many friends. So they are not familiar with Luna. However, the outer number of Lua "Crazy Girl" is the extensive pass, so they have earned her. 249 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 249 from Harry Potter Suddenly, Anthony thought about anything, said in the villain of Ye Yu. "Your new goal, shouldn''t it be ... ''crazy girl''?" Listening to him, Ye Wei frowned. "Lua is not mad, she is just different from others," he reminded, "this is not a good top number." "That is to say, is it her?" Anthony is very surprised. "I thought that your new target is also the Sisters of Pavati. Lua ... is it too ordinary?" "Lua is not ordinary, she is a special girl." Ye Yu recognizes the explanation, "there will be one day you will know." After saying, he said Swuna greeted. Chapter 0336 is the jealous of Lua Hogwo''s girls have never been like a person like this. As we all know, Ye Yu is the most handsome and best boys in most girls in Hogwoz. Almost all little wits want to have a boyfriend like Ye. However, the Ye Yu is excellent, but my character is cold, it is very difficult to chase. Every year, Most girls in Hogwo will send Valentine''s Day chocolate to Ye Yu, and many people will take courage to confess to him and hope to get his recognition. However, no one has succeeded. One year a year, there has never been a girlfriend that gathers can become Yund. Gradually, the identity of Yetuan''s girlfriend became the highest pursuit of all Girlsmen in Hogworth. But most of the girls still decide to retreat, at least first with Ye Yu, then seek further opportunities. However, now, friends who want to be Yunding are not an easy. As a Master who explores the world truth, controlling the world law is the highest goal, the Yetuan will take a considerable amount of time in learning and research, so he is not cheerful, he basically abandon most of the social. This also blocks most people to become the road of his friend. So far, the entire Hogwoz is only a few people to count his friends. In the boys, in addition to his friendship near the water building, only the Wesley family''s twins and the savior Harry Porter barely calculated his friends. In women, now there is only Hermion Granger and Zhang Qiu. For these two, Although Hogword girls are envious, they are still recognized. After all, they all have the achievements of others. Zhang Qiu doesn''t have to say, I am the teacher''s Qiiqi expert, or the champion of the Queci World Cup looks for the player, and the whole wizard industry is a small star. Everyone believes that she will be invited by the major Qiji Club, but at least the World Cup of Ten Year in her age. Not to mention, Zhang Qiu himself is one of the most fascinating girls Hogworth, but also belongs to the Chinese with her. Many girls regard her as the largest competitor. Another Hermione Granger is a competitor who has been protruding last year. Although Hermione is a senior master, it is serious, focus on academic, not trimming, and does not ask in girls. However, since last year, she not only defeated countless strong adult wizards, but also got a champion of the International Witch Break Competition, and I also put a lot of color in the three hegemony. If it is not the last game, everyone feels, She is the most likely one of the championships. Moreover, she is still a little in the eyes, after careful carefully, she finally showed her beautiful side. At this time, the little wizards found that Hogwoz actually hide such a beauty. Many boys are full of chest, lamenting that they have no eyes, why didn''t find this treasure earlier, but it is cheaper. In short, both appearance or hard strength, Hermione is impeccable. The above two people can establish a relatively intimate relationship with Ye Yu, most of the small wizards are still recognized, and However, let them unexpectedly, after the recognized beautiful and wisdom coexistened Penelolo, in addition to the two girls, there were girls who could and Yund Yan, their male gods, and further relationships. Moreover, this person is still all of them looks down and excluded - Lua Lovur. Just just, they also saw that Lua and Ye said were intimate, so a happy conversation. Moreover, their male gods actually laughed her, and this can be a smile that others have never been. How can this be tolerated? Who Luna is? She is a famous crazy head, all the girls don''t like her, because she is always crazy, talking without the end, and always believes and promotes some people to listen to some obsoleste. For example, the moon frog, such as the bubble nose, such as the beast, such as Hairpa, such as Agaba Shiji, such as hooks, etc. In addition, they still think that Luna''s taste is not very good, such as putting butter beer bottles and carrots for jewelry, which is also very weird. For a long time, Luna is an object they look down and bully. But now, the girl who all hates, actually first, and got the recognition of Yund. At that moment, countless girls feel broken, countless girls began to report to Luna. There are also many people to start studying Luna, they want to know how she causing Yudy''s interest. In the absence of Ye Yu, Lisa Du Ping is whispering with Padma Petil. "Just I heard, I actually promised Lua. I have to go with her to find the beast!" Lisa Du Ping said that the strange said, "You said, I should have any unrealistic hobby. Maybe you will make me look more different - " "Don''t be stupid, this will only make you more stupid," Padma said, "I think Lua can succeed because of the curse." "However, no one tried fascination." Padma''s sister (sister?) Pavati Petel pointed out that "Rawnde once sent to Valentine''s Day in Valentine''s Day. The fascinating curse, I heard that Green Gulus sisters in Sletlin did so, but no one succeeded. " "That''s just that they didn''t find a way!" Padma said confidently, "I think that everyone knows that the foundation will not eat someone else to eat, Rovg Guard may find another Method, maybe she has colluded her family''s elf, secretly put the fascination of the fascinating breakfast. " After listening to her, whether it is Lisa Du Ping, Patty Petil or other girls do not look bright, they seem to have found a useful cheats, and I started to be dedicated. It is foreseeable that the next few days, Hogwo''s kitchen will definitely make any mess. And this side, Ye Yu and Lua have a chat, although Lua sometimes doesn''t talk to the margin, but Ye Yu can always reluctantly follow her ideas, in the surrounding little wizard, they said a while words. In the Yu Lang in Ye Yu''s eye, Hermione and Zhang Qiu are hard to end breakfast, Ye Wei immediately got up, and took Lua to them. Today''s work will begin. Chapter 0337 becomes an adult 250 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 250 from Harry Potter After the breakfast ended, a group came to the eighth floor, and entered a must-seek house. All the way, Hermione and Zhang Qiu still appear to Ye Yu, and the dialogue between the two is more intimate than the past. Ye Yu saw such a situation and couldn''t help but sigh. For men, there are four big iron: I have passed the gun together, together with the window, and have been dirty together, and a female ticket is over the women. Perhaps, Hermione and Zhang Qiu have also become such a hardcore last night. As for this belonging to the gun, it is still a female ticket to the women''s Chang, or I have been smashed together, this is not known. All in all, they seem to have reached a novelty of girlfriends. After entering a must-seek house, Hermione and Zhang Qiu seem to start searching immediately. But Ye Yu raised his hand and stopped them. "I heard you mentioned yesterday that I can find the soul of the soul faster after organizing this big garbage market. After that, I have a good idea, and I have done the experiment overnight. Now let me try it first. No use. " However, the Yetuan has finished, Hermione and Zhang Qiu cast a glimpse of him. "Mid night?" "experiment?" "Are you serious?" One person is one sentence, saying that Ye Yu smiles. "I am of course serious ... You will not think I am talking about it?" "Who knows if you are looking for an excuse?" Zhang Qiu turned a cute white eye to him. "Just," Hermimin followed the Tucao, "Who knows what you are playing with bad ideas, and imagine that we deceive us last night." Ye Yu has wanted to explain that Lua said quietly. "Remaining you this evening last night?" "No ... Nothing." "Children ... don''t ask these." In the face of Lua''s question, Hermione and Zhang Qiu''s small face brush red, speaking also supported myself. "But, you don''t have a big year than me?" Lua smashed the head, strangely said. This words have been out, Hermione and Zhang Qiuqi are stiff. For a long time, Zhang Qiu took a reason. "That ... that ... judges that a person is not an adult, not just to see the age, but also to see what he did." "Yes, yes!" Hermione also attached, "only did it ... specific things can be called adults." "Yes?" Lua nodded, then he looked at them again, "So, what can you be called adult? I want to become an adult now." This question is directly, if you don''t contact the context, you can listen directly, I have to scate the little girl here. The two people looked at each other, and finally, Hermioni chose to answer. "This thing ... is it can''t do alone, you must be with your favorite boy to become an adult." In their eyes, fascinating Luna is like a little sister who is not sensible, so they use the toddings of the child. After Luca, I thought about it, I suddenly turned to Yund Yan, I went to him, grabbed his hand. "Refreshing, come with me to become an adult." "puff--" "Cough ..." Lua''s words are really amazing. The original hands are holding the chest. Ye Yu, who is watching the play, is suddenly attacked by her, can''t help but come. And Zhang Qiu is almost laughing. Hermione realized that his words made Lua caused misunderstanding, immediately stepped forward, pulling her from Ye Wei. "You don''t want to find someone like this!" She said loudly, "It must be two people like each other." Lua was pulled by her, and looked at Hermione and looked at Ye Yan and suddenly asked. "Remaining, do you like me?" Ye Wei was stunned by her words. - This child, what is the problem? - When Hermione and Zhang Qiu, how do I answer me? However, after a little thoughts, Ye Yu is still a positive answer. "Lua''s words, it is indeed a lovely girl, I like it very much." Although I talked to Hermione and Zhang Qiu, but Ye Yu said his true idea. Also, in the relationship between several girls, Ye Yu is in the dominant position. Although he always started its Raiders, it is different from normal pursuit. His strategy is to brush the feeling, increase its attraction, and then gradually pull the relationship. After the girls'' good feelings, Ye Yu will not take the initiative, but let them take the initiative. Since Ye Yu''s ability and strength makes him always in the same level, even proud, like Hermione, often feeling his shortcomings in Ye Rong, in which case these are subject to others Girls who are goddess are very willing to take the initiative. Ye Wei knew a truth in the last generation: I''m going to be in a disturbance, and I have been in love. Although there is something like this, he has always been there in this world. Perhaps this is also the reason why he has always been single. And this is why, even in this case, he can also say what it will be like a steel straight man. After all, he has no fear him, and will not worry about Hermione and Zhang Qiuzhen will flush. And the actual situation is really like he imagined. When he heard him, Hermione and Zhang Qiuqi were cheerful to him. 251 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 251 "Sure enough." "This is indeed a resizing of the leaf style." This is the response of their two. When I heard Ya Yu, Rao is a girl who knows like this, and his mouth also evoked a smile. Then she said. "So, I have become an adult with me." Hearing this, Hermione and Zhang Qiu, who have just been spitting, are not calm. "How this is this, I''m going back!" The autumn is crying. "Don''t you say that you can only with your favorite boys?" Hermione passed Lu Na, reminded. "Yeah," Lu Nan is straightforward, "but it is a boys I like." "No! But you don''t know less than a week?" Hermione said it can''t understand, "this is too grass." Zhang Qiu came to Lua, asked her, "That, don''t you do anything else? Do you only know him?" However, Lua shook his head. "No, I also know someone." "Who?" "Sheonfilo Lov Gude." "Who is he? Your guided brother?" "No, he is my father." This, the truth is white. After half a day, Lua was in Hogworth, just known as a week, is already the best male with her. This answer is both funny and sad. Hermione and Zhang Qiu are in the feeling of emotion, spending a long time to let Luna Mingbai, the good feeling must reach something to become a common sense, so that it is said that she has canceled her thoughts. However, when they finally made a breather, Lua said to Ye Wei. "Retrimentary, our relationship is not good enough." She frowned, slightly ago, "" Waiting for our relationship, it will become an adult. " Hermione and Zhang Qiu have been speechless, and finally gave up their efforts. I have been in a long time, they seem to have failed. It seems that the situation of their future love +1 is not able to change. Chapter 0338 Ultimate Cleaning Mantra Because of the farce of Luna, the atmosphere between the four people has eased a lot. Even the most shy Hermioni last night, also twisted the beginning and active and Yudu. However, when it is not talking now. Ye Yu took the wand and came to this huge garbage maze. Hermione, Lua and Zhang Qiu were standing behind him, looking forward to him. Ye Yu looked at an eye, and everything in front of him, as if we have to firm them in your mind. Then he took a deep breath and started waving his "weaver". With this powerful wand, the tip of the wand suddenly emerged with blue and white rays, and as the wand waves and brighter. The rays are over air, leaving a complex and trajectory per second. "Ultimate Clean up!" Ye Yu drunk. As the spell is read, the weaver is centered, as if there is an invisible fluctuation spread. This volatility has turned over this huge garbage dump until the entire room is swept away. The scene seems to be stiff. The tip of the wand is dark, but what happens. Is the magic fail? This is the idea of ??girls in their hearts. They can hear, Ye Rong just thought part of the spell, they judged that this is a transformation of the cleaning Mantra. However, there is no moving situation, but they have doubts about the role of spells. Just when the autumn behind him, I can''t hold it, I want to ask what. Suddenly, this huge room made a loud noise of "bang". This sound appeared very awkward, so that everyone was shocked. The girls panicked to see around and want to find out where this sound is sent. However, until this time, they found that this sound has no source. No, it is better to say that any direction is the source of the sound. This sound is simultaneous from their four sides. "This is ... what happened?" Hermimin shouted, the most good at the magic, the sharp spot, there is an amazing thing to have happened with the sound. However, there is no answer. Next, they were surprised to see that the entire room "moved". No, the floor, the floor, the walls of the four sides and the ceiling of the top of the top are not moving. However, in addition to these, all things began to move throughout the room. Yes, it is all things. 252 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 252 Among the big maze, everything, including everything, including every cabinet, every box, every book, everything, every bottle ... even the most small thing They all moved spontaneously. And just sound, the friction between all things is gathered. Until this time, several girls understood it, and just happened after the spell. It is not an Yetuan''s spell that has not taken effect immediately, but after the spell is really effective, they did not find out any effect. Yes, the role of the ultimate cleansing curse is to clean up this whole room, so that all things in the room are tired. However, since this room is too big, the number of debris in the room has a lot of money, so the spell effect is slightly slow. These things have just begun to move slightly, or only have a trend of movement, but with time, the power is getting bigger and bigger, and the speed of moving is getting faster and faster, the real effect is gradually obvious. Since the point of view, I can''t hear the sound of moving. When I start slowly move, the friction converges, and now, the friction has gradually disappeared, and all the debris begins to dance in the air. Yes, as the movement is gradually dramatic, now, all things began to fly in the air, flying towards them should be placed. In front of them, it is a unprecedented wonder. The number is 100,000, millions of messy various debris, large and small, in the air. Whether it is a bottle, hat, box, chair, book, weapon, broom, and other various garbage and treasures, these different sizes are flying back and forth in the air, and their flight trajectories are completely unregistered. People can be dazzled. However, through this dazzling flying dance, it can see the rules of strange rules. Because no two things can collide in the air. And all of this happens in every corner of this huge room. They seem to have a long eyes, they will spread each other and avoid any unexpected impact. But even the most powerful pilot in Muggle, there is no way to ensure that it can be unlucky under such an occasion, which seems to be in the asteroid band. However, it is more difficult to cross the small planet strip: these asteroids are not all in the public, but each trajectory has each trajectory, and the trajectory is crossing. Even if it is a driver, it is impossible to respond. Alternatively, these flying things have already been planned to plan a flight route, and all the flight trajectories of all things are confused in time and space, which leads to no accidents. However, even if it is the world of Macallmous, all the computers are added together, and the calculation is more than 100 billion times, and the number of flying traces of these millions of debris cannot be accurate. Perhaps, only true gods, or the rules of the world itself can really manipulate this. It can be said that all this is a miracle that can be created by magic. Under the dazzling of the four people, these debris have experienced the placement of the category after experiencing the flight of more than ten seconds. Over time, there is still a fewer and fewer temperaments in the flying debris, and until all the debris are all finished, there is no other move. At this moment, four people who have just shake their dizziness can enjoy today''s scenes. Now, the entire room is not the same as it is. If so, the room just now is a big garbage dump, the big maze, now this room, it seems like a giant exceeds or a large warehouse. All debriss are all visited by a differential class. For example, the left side is placed in all kinds of bottles, beaker, flasks, test tubes, curved bottles, etc., even in each region, it is also arranged in size and damage. And those bottles with agents are followed behind. Even the book is also a whole, a row of rows, like a large library, and the book itself is classified according to the type, as long as it is labeled for the bookshelf, it will be used as a library. . Ye Wei felt that after finding the crown, he can search on the bookshelf here. In short, under his magic, the entire room has been considered a new, you can start looking for the soul. Chapter 0339, lost, autumn Even the effect of the spell has been ended, Hermione, Zhang Qiu and Lua are still immersed in the big scene just now and the changes in the room, and I can''t forget it for a long time. Ye Wei did not hurry to find a crown, he just had a hands, smiling and waiting. After a long time, Hermimin''s first sound. "You ... what did you do?" Her voice has a little trembling, obviously shocked by the scene just now. Hermionic''s words also let Zhang Qiu and Lua have reacted. "Yes ... Yeah, there should be millions of debriss just now." Zhang Qiu is unbelievable. "I have never seen it ... such a wide range of cleaning curse." Although the tone is still so calm, no one can hear, Luga is almost hidden. "This is the ultimate cleaning," Ye Yu is explained, but it is still a pride in the tone. "This is my research on the ancient magic, referring to the ultimate iron guilt .... No, this It can''t be said to be transformation, but it should be said to be restored. " "Restore?" Hermione somewhat intake. "Yes, in fact, I should talk to you, the spell we use, is a simplified packaging for the ancient magic." "Yes." Hermioni nodded. Although Zhang Qiu and Lua don''t understand, he still listened seriously. "But there is still something wrong, that is, modern spell, which is more simplified than some ancient spells." "That is, a total of two times?" Hermione returned. "Yes, so, some of the modern spells are more easily used than ancient times, but the effect is also a lot. For example, the iron matrix, compared with the ultimate iron spell, the ordinary iron matrix is ??quite simple and fast, suitable for Use in battle, but even if you use iron guides, you can''t stop the true black magic. " "However, the ultimate iron carent is different. The ultimate iron guys is quite complicated, the spells and gestures are relatively long, completely unable to be used in battle. And, the same magic, the ultimate iron spell, the effect of the iron guilt is the same However, the ultimate iron carent basically does not use the upper limit, that is, if the ability is enough, the ultimate iron guidelines can form a shroud that envelopes the entire Hogword castle, even a larger, even the killing of the black devil cannot be Break through such defense. " "The ultimate cleaning curse is also the same, although the curse is complex, but as long as the capacity is sufficient, no matter how big the room is able to organize clean." "It turns out ..." Hermione heard, it couldn''t help but admire it. "It''s too powerful. Sure enough, I still have a lot of things, I have to do it more." Listening to her, Ye Yu nodded, but Zhang Qiu couldn''t help but turn over white eyes. You listen, is this a human? Obviously, you are already outside the Ye Rong, the best students of Hogwoz, each exam is full, and the Hogwo is a thousand years of history, nor can it be more excellent than you. Now you tell me, you still have a lot of things, but also more effort. So what are we doing? 253 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 253 You are not enough, then we can only be slightly insignificant locusts and dust ... However, the urgent urgent needs is not the principle of understanding the ultimate cleaning curse, nor is it more effort to learn what, but looking for Ravenk''s crown. So, the four people walked into various debriss. Today, after the entire room has been finished, they no longer need to use the most stupid method to search for the carpet search. The idea is like looking like something in the supermarket or in the warehouse. They only need to determine the position placed in accordance with the properties of the items. Rawko''s crown, the legend has the ability to increase the wisdom of wearer, so it is not only the jewelry wearing a head, but also a magical prop. So, they either go to the area of ??the hat in the clothing category to find a hat, or it is looking for the type of jewelry. In the end, four people found that the debris of the crown is calculated in jewelery. However, even the crown in jewelry, there are thousands of rooms in this large room. From the woven garland, the iron ring made from the metal, to the real crown, there should be everything. In addition, there are also cards, hairpins, hairpin, head flowers, even just don''t do not in your head. I want to find a particular crown from so much thing, and the difficulty is still not small. However, let them feel happy that the ultimate cleaning of the curse is much more detailed than what they imagine. The crown is placed separately in the head, and the different crowns are actually divided into classes. Color, material, whether it is a magical prop site, which is in classification. Soon, they found the goal in a row of crown. That is the last few rows of crown, these are magical props. However, the silver material, the magical props with green treasure, there are so many. And the women''s crown is only one. Obviously, this is their goal, Ravenk''s crown. Because this is a soul, in order to avoid what a powerful black magic trap is there, Ye Wei does not take it to touch him in the first time, but kneeling, with a wand pointing at the crown, detailed research. Suddenly, he didn''t come from the heart of a year of irritability, next moment, he immediately responded, and then concentrated the spirit, dispelting this irritability from the heart. He knows that this must be the impact of the crown as a soul. After the spell was checked, the Yeting finally determined that the Ravenk''s crown is a souller, but there is no dangerous black magic. It seems that its danger is in mind, not direct dangers. Just as Yudong reached out, when I wanted to pick up the crown, I grabbed his wrist and stopped him. "You want to swallow this treasure!" Talking is Zhang Qiu, she three steps and two steps to go to the crown, squeezing the Yund Yan, I want to get the crown. However, in an instant, she was blocked. It is Hermione, her wand tip shot the ribbon, tie Zhang Qiu''s wrist, pulled her. "You ... You can''t touch this!" Hermimin said softly, "You are too unhappy now!" "Do you want to stop me?" The original gentle Zhang Qiu is now very angry, "I will let me open!" Ye Yu has been able to see, the girl''s wrist began to become thick and grow blue dragon scales. She actually became a burst, I want to become a dragon! Chapter 0340 dragging the leg In the face of Zhang Qiu, which is going to become a dragon, even if Ye Yu is also waiting. He has even made itself also into the dragon, and then prepared for Zhang Qiu. No way, for the general Master, the magic resistance of the dragon is powerful, so that too weak spells are basically unable to produce the dragon. In other words, even Yaseng, the front of the pair of anti-embedded dragons is also quite tasty. If he does not go out, then most of his attacks are just tickle for her. However, once he really fires all, it is hard to accept it, it is inevitable to cause accidental injury to Zhang Qiu. However, Zhang Qiu is a girlfriend of Ye Yu, who is accidentally touched in the battle with Ye Yu, he will feel distressed. At this time, the Yeyuan is really regretted. In the previous actions, he took several girls and continuously destroyed three souls. Since there is enough intelligence from the original, add the action enough to be cautious, so these destroyed souls are very smooth, and there is no accident, and there is no casualty. Perhaps this all successful experiences make Yetuan fourth. The traps on the three soulors were all relieved, which made the inner heart of the Yetuan began to expand, and felt that the soul is actually. So, after finding the crown of Ravenk, he did not care as before. It is just that the grass checks whether there is a trap above the soul, and it feels that there is no loss. Plus, there is no information about this soul effect - in the original, this soul is not produced at all, but the soy sauce is generally, the three people who have been attacked. I burned it with a great curse. Therefore, Ye Yu did not immediately perceive the power of the soul of the soul, and after getting rid of the controlled control, it did not promptly relieve the impact of the soul of the soul for others. This leads that Zhang Qiu is under his great intentions, and the soul is affected by the heart. At this moment, he has to make the worst plan. However, the next second, the strange thing happened. I was angered by anger, I just had a sign of scales, and the action that I was originally broken from Hermione was stiff. Then she did not continue to transform, but gradually returned to normal. These two turned so fast, the interval is so short, so that Lua has not found that the body of Zhang Qiu has changed - Ye Yu is also the end of the eye, this is, just exactly what''s happening. At the same time, her expression from the original anger, excited to the current horror, confusion. As Zhang Qiu no longer struggled, the Hermionic wand tip ribbons immediately tightened, firmly tied Zhang Qiu''s wrist. However, this time, Zhang Qiu is no longer struggling. She is squatting on the ground, the bundled hands hugged the head, a headache. 254 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 254 "What happened?" Ye Yu also squatted, holding Zhang Qiu sitting on a chair nearby, "Are you okay?" "I ... my head ... hurt ..." Zhang Qiu''s ability to touch his head with hands, but because both hands were tied together, no matter how to stretch, it is not enough to have a place after the top, and the action is quite awkward. funny. Ye Wei looked, she almost didn''t drop tears on the black scorpion of Shuiling. The little look of grievances, he looked distressed. However, he didn''t know what happened to happened, and he was able to comfort her head in one hand, and he urged Hermight to contact Magic. At this time, Hermione has also realized that Zhang Qiu may have returned to normal, but it is a little embarrassing that she is tied to her. So she quickly contacted the magic bondage. So, Zhang Qiu was so poor lying on Ye Wei, applying Yaseng to her head. However, it seems to be a favor such a vastness, and this two have been maintained for a long time. Zhang Qiuren is not willing to take the initiative. After a while, Hermioni finally impacted. "Hey, you also get enough enough, have been lying in his arms, is it a waste of our time?" Listening to her, Zhang Qiu himself felt embarrassed, so she worried about sitting up. However, she is still spitting the tongue in Hermimeters, "But my head is really hurting ~" "It''s really, Sangshi will go to see him." Hermin shook his head helplessly, then asked: "What happened, why do you suddenly come to grab the crown?" "Just ... I suddenly heard, some people talk to me in my ear," said this, Zhang Qiu also reveals the expression of thinking, "It seems like telling me, Raw Wenke''s crown is a rare treasure, can Increase people''s wisdom, I can become the most powerful wizard as long as I can have it, it will become the most powerful wizard, it belongs to me. " "The most powerful wizard?" Hermin issued a free laugh, "said that it is good to listen, if the crown is really like this, the black devil king will not die in a baby, then in the abstinence for so many years ..." "What about it?" Ye Yu looked at Zhang Qiu, asked, "then what happened?" "Then ... then I can''t help but I want to get the crown," Zhang Qiu continues to recall, "then you start to stop me, in order to break free, I will not be self-satisfied." It''s been a bit pain in my mind, but after the pain, the feeling of being disappeared is disappearing ... Then I realized that I can''t continue, so I stopped transforming. " After listening to her, You Yan has exposed a sudden expression. "I understand," he said, "In fact, this crown temptation ability does not we think is big, Zhang Qiu just has been controlled because she is not careful, but when she turned into the time, the soul It is aware that the ability to make the crown will fail. " "Yes ... Is this?" Zhang Qiu is afraid of asking. "Of course, in fact, as long as you work hard to concentrate, we can get rid of its control." Ye Tong will say. "This ... this," Zhang Qiu said, suddenly under the head, and ashamed, "Sorry, I am dragging everyone''s hind leg ..." "In fact, there is no such thing," Ye Yu comforted, "just accidentally, the biggest responsibility is still in me, I don''t have a good defense in advance." "No, you don''t have to comfort me." Zhang Qiusimen''s gentle tone suddenly became firm, "It is my own responsibility, I am too weak in my heart, so I will be controlled, even Luna I am stronger. After going back, I will try to change myself, trying to drag the leg next time. " Since Zhang Qi, since the decision said, what can Ye still say? If he can do, only after going back, try to help Zhang Qiu raise himself. Chapter 0341, two choices Before coming to Hogwowz, Ye Yu''s deck has ruined three souls. This smooth experience will began to think that Hermione is still Zhang Qiu, but the soul is alive. However, everything just happened, let them finally realize that the soul is really powerful and strange. Although as long as you pay attention to, with Hermione, Zhang Qiu and Lua''s willpower, it will not be tempted by the soul of the soul, but at this moment, they like the birds of the shock, there is a fear of the soul. In order to let them rest assured, but also in case of preventing, Ye Yu will put the crown into a special dragon pocket. This dragon pocket is his work. It is a quite practical alchemic item that can isolate the magic fluctuations inside and outside the pocket so that the magic items or magic materials placed in the pocket will not affect the pocket, while the outside environment is also Unable to affect everything in your pocket. In this way, the soul can not be accepted from the pocket and temptation to control the outside. Originally, after discovering the soul, they should destroy it in the first time. The previous Gangt''s ring, Sletlin''s pendant box, Hurchpac''s gold cup was the same fate. However, for the crown of Ravenk, Ye Yu is not ready to do. In addition to he promised Hailianna, it will not destroy the crown of Ravenk, there is a reason, that is, the effect of the crown. As a magical item, Ravenk''s crown has an unprecedented effect, that is, increasing the user''s intelligence. It is intelligence, rather than the method, spell, magic, mental or otherthing. Simply put, it is intelligent and becomes intelligent. It can be said that this is a quite powerful magical effect. Throughout the magic of each fantasy world, there are very few spells that have increased the wisdom of a person. In the world of Harry Potter, Ye Yu only heard that a magical item has such an effect. In addition to the world of Harry Potter, whether it is the Month World, World of Warcraft, Devil University, Magic Book Catalog, or Other Magic World, can increase the number of magical spells, but make people intelligence increase The spell is quite rare, even substantially does not exist. After all, wisdom is the foundation of studying magic, and the power of magic is derived from wisdom. As long as the intelligence has increased, no matter how his talent and magic, his ability will be a lot. If Ravenk''s crown increased intelligence, it is true, then this is indeed a very great magic, even in other most magical worlds, it is also a target of countless magers. Now, there is such a person who knows and studies this magic, how can he miss it in front of Ye? Single monk destroys this soul to deal with volt demon, it is a very violent thing about Ye Wei. With this importance of this magic, Ye Wei is willing to kill the volt demon, then destroy his preparation for a few years. In addition, Ye Yu also felt that Voldem Devils failed. Because he actually gave up the true great function of Ravenk''s crown, in order to meet his desire to make it souller. In Ye Yu, this is a typical, sesame, lost watermelon. ...... After getting the soul, several people immediately left a must-seek house. Ye Tested with a soul, the first time came to the secret room and launched it. He wants to understand the principle of the production of the soul, and find a way to destroy it as a "Soul" part of the "Soul" part of the "Soul". 255 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 255 The method he thought first was through the soul attack, directly destroying the crown, the soul of the volt. In this way, he does not have to physically destroy the structure of the crown, but directly reach the purpose of the designer weapon. However, after research, he found that this method seems effective, but it is very unreal. First, the soul is fragile, and the confrontation between the soul is cruel and dangerous, and it is accidentally destroyed, and his own soul will have two defeats. However, for Ye Yu, this is not established. This is because his own soul is higher than the average person, and it has also experienced the baptism of chaotic sea. Even the soul of God can only exceed him in structure and strength, but in nature of the soul is lower than him - - This is the sea of ??chaotic brings him. And what about Voltie? His broken soul, obviously not as good as Ye Rong, so, in the confrontation of the soul, Ye Rong is ineffected. He has self-confident that we use his own soul to destroy the soul of the volt. However, even so, he has to worry about the second reason. That is, attached to the black magic of the crown. Although the confrontation, the Yeting can rush the volt demon, but he can''t use the soul hard to black magic. Magic is not physical conceptual substance, the latter cannot interfere with the soul, but the magic is an exception. It can interfere with the substance and affect the soul: I can''t see the magic of the uncentrial system, it is directly on the soul. Therefore, if you want to fight the soul with the soul, Ye Rong must first relieve the black magic method on the crown. However, for these black magic, Ye Yu is still thinking about it, after all, he is also a magical master. If you really calm down, try to crack the black magic method on the crown, it is likely to be able to do it. Of course, since the black magic of the crown can act on the soul, why can''t Ye Zi himself can''t use the magic of the soul to destroy the soul fragment in the crown? This is related to the third, and is the most important reason. That is, in the crown, the soul of the volts and the links of the crown itself. Here, Ye Yu has to admire, the magical magic of Magic in Harry Potter. It is clear that the world''s magical power is not strong, but the impact of the rules, as well as some aspects of accomplishment, it can be said to be a peak. Just like the soul, Yeting has been discovered by in-depth research. At this time, the soul of Volden demon has become part of the crown. If you use the magic to attack the soul fragment, the crown is eliminating that it is destroyed with the destruction of the soul fragment, completely lost the original magic effect. Therefore, Yeting believes that directly use the soul against the soul of the most reliable. However, even if this is the case, there is a problem. That is, once the soul fragment is destroyed in the confrontation, the structure of the crown is no longer complete, then its magic effect will still be invalid - of course, it is much better than the destruction of the soul of the volt. However, even if this, Ye Yu is not satisfied. In this way, he had to completely kill the magic and study of the magic of the increase in wisdom. Chapter 0342 Soul fragmentation alternative After finding the next night of Raw Wenke, after the end of the dinner, Ye Yu was turned around in the Tower of Ravauk, and finally found Hailianna in an empty classroom. After the ghost ladied, Ye Yu greeted her, and Hailianna found that people who were looking for her were Ye Wei, immediately floated to him. After confirming that there is no other person around, Hailian is can''t wait. "How? Reversion?" She couldn''t wait for the Ye Yu, "Do you find my mother''s crown?" "Of course, I found it." You said. "I know what you can do." Hailianna obviously be very satisfied with this news, then, she looks forward to see Ye Wei: "So, is there a soul, right?" Looking at her happiness look, Yeting lived did not want to sweep her, but the truth is always better. He took a deep breath and replied whispered. "I really want to answer, yes, but unfortunately, Tom Ridel did to do it, it is now the soul of the Black Devil." "How ... this ..." Hailian Na Wen said, some sad low. "I am sorry, but the truth is really so cruel." Ye Yu shook his head, took out Rawkk''s crown from the pocket, placed in front of Hailianna. Just saw the crown, Hailianna is still very excited, she is happy to fly a circle around the crown, but then, she seems to see what dirty things are the same, after a suddenly drifting, as much as possible Keep away from the crown. "What dark and dirty souls!" She screamed, "What did the black devil do to this crown? He is too much!" Said, she lowered his head and started crying. "It''s not good ... I ... I didn''t ... I believe in him ... I am me ... I ruined my mother''s relics ... I am not good." Silver tears slipped from her beautiful and illusory face, dropped on the ground, and then made virtual. In the face of Hailianna''s cry, Ye Yu appeared for his hands, he was clumsy to comfort her, wi tears for her, but because the ghost is completely inexpensive, the action of him is useless. However, these actions are obviously not effective, at least Hailianna is teased by his vain movements, so it is no longer crying. "Thank you, I am," Hailianna touched the tears of the eye, "Thank you for your comfort," Thank you for comfort, you are a carnivorous boy, if the blood passenger Barrow is like you The same ... ah, I should not mention this. " She sucks her nose and then looking forward to the Yund Yan, asked. "So, have you found a normal way to restore the crown?" "I''m sorry," Ye Wei lowered his head, whispered, "The soul fragment and the crown itself are too close, I can''t find a way to destroy the soul fragment without destroying the crown." "This ... are you lie to me, right?" When I heard Yet Yu, the Hailianna, which was originally revealed, was red (of course, the color could not see) almost Tears. When she saw her expression, Ye Yu was also anxious. He didn''t want to look at a ghost twice a day, so he hurriedly said. "Wait, it is not a solution." "Yes ... is it?" Hailianna''s expression immediately made a cloud, she seems to catch the last life-saving straw, and asked urgently. "What is the way? Say!" "This method ..." mentioned this approach, Ye Yu hesitated. "What are you waiting for? Say it!" Under the urge of Hailianna, the Ye Yu finally said. "This approach may, you may need some sacrifice." "Yes ... Is this?" Ye Yu''s answer, obviously made Hailianna a little surprised, "I am already a ghost, how can I affect the world of living?" 256 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 256 Hailianna became a ghost that has been for thousands of years. She is quite understanding of the limitation of ghost, so when she started, she thought Ye Yu was just joking with her. However, looked at Ye Wei''s serious eyes, and finally she chose to believe Ye. After all, this boy has made a lot of things that can''t be imagined. He even became an Agnagaster, the first magical creature, completed the achievements of Merlin. Then, this is what he wants to violate the constant means, it is not a strange thing. So she was silent, and finally nodded seriously. "If it is for the current relic, I am willing to pay any price - even if I sacrifice myself." Looking at Hailianna firm eyes, Yeting finally said his method exit. "I said with you, Tom''s soul debris has been tightly associated with this crown. If it is ran to destroy the soul fragment, the crown will lose the effect because of structural damage." Hailianna looked at him and nodded. So Ye said continued to say. "My method is actually very simple, that is, after destroying this soul fragment, put another alternative to the crown, replace the effect of the soul fragment, so that the structure of the crown is still complete, the crown will not invalid." As the relatives of Roya Ravenk, Hailianna inherits the mother''s talents. She is a lot of wizards before her life, which is just a little less than her mother. Even if it became a ghost, no longer cast for thousands of years, but she still has a prectious knowledge. After a slight thinking, she nodded. "Yes, your method is unprecedented, but it is indeed a valid method." "But, the key question is, what is the alternative?" You said asked. "Yeah, what is it?" Hailianna thought about the words of Ye Wei, thinking about it for a while, but never college. So she simply looked at Ye Wei. "Okay, don''t sell Guan Zi, hurry to tell me." "In fact, I have given you a prompt." Ye Yu smiled slightly. "I have already hinted you at the beginning, isn''t it?" "I have already hinted me at the beginning?" Hailianna heard the words, immediately got up and fell, recalling the words of Ye Yu said, "Hey ... You refer to ... I need me to make a sacrifice." ? " "Yes it is." "This sentence means ..." "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" "No ..." Hailianna was surprised to widened his eyes. "You said, as a replacement of the black magic king soul fragment is me?" Chapter 0343 Hailianna''s decision In the face of the surprise of Hailianna, Ye Yu began to explain to her. "In fact, if you want to say, if you must find a replacement for the soul of the Black Devil, then most of the souls can be competent, but the focus is in that it must be a live, complete soul." "It''s not to say that the soul fragment is not good, but, the method of making soul fragments is too difficult. Direct torn soul can only cause the soul of the soul, basically unable to produce soul fragments - even if it successfully created the soul fragment, then there is no black devil king Comparison of soul fragments. " "The only effective method is to use the black magic king to divide the soul, making the soul of the soul - polluting with the killing and splitting his soul." Hearing here, Hailianna is out of mouth. "No!" Ye Yu looked at her and nodded. "Yes, we can''t do this: This is not just to take into account morality, you have to take into account feasibility, one, killing curse is only wizards can cast, ghost is no way to cast a curse, not to say to split your soul. However, if you want to make the living, what is the result? " "To know, people who don''t dare to evil in the heart cannot be made through this method. But I really want to pick a inner evil person to put the soul fragment for the crown. Is the new crown and the original? Isn''t the difference? In this way, all this has lost meaning. " "So, since there is no way to split the soul, our only way is to inject a complete soul into the crown, and the complete soul that is currently found is only a ghost. But strictly speaking, the ghost and ghost are still different. We all know that after any magic is used, we will have the will of the user, and even the alchemistic items are no exception. So, Ravenk''s crown naturally has your mother, Royina Rothic The will of labor, so I can inject the soul of the crown. It is best to close some of the will of Roya, and who is the soul can be like you like Rawkko? " After listening to Ye Yu, Hailianna revealed a confusion and thoughtful expression. "You really think ... I am very like me?" In the face of Hailianna, Ye Yu is not thinking about the reply. "Of course, no one is more like your mother, the perfect inheritance of Raw Wenke''s meaning is you." "Really?" Hailian is slowly shaking his head, "But you know ... I used to surpass her, stealing her crown, such a, really able to inherit her will? " When she said, she lowered her head. Seeing that this is completely lost, the ghost girl who is not confident is not confident, Ye is sighed, then she said with her serious tone. "Look at my eyes, Hailianna Ravenk," He looked straight into the ghost, "said true, I can tell you very responsible, no one can be more like your mother than you, nor People are more qualified to inherit her will, you are very arrogant, willing to interact with smart people, excluding fool, but your bones are very kind, even for fools, there are basic kindness, you all have a face Pay attention to cultivation, pursuit of beauty - of course, you are also very beautiful (Hailiana''s face is red) - however, the most critical is that you are most conscious, the most eager is wisdom, you stole Mother''s crown is not a desire to wisdom? I think, although you are doing this wrong, but in the pursuit of wisdom, your mother will still be proud of you. " After the words, Ye Yu found that he had been watching his Hailianna since he just had, and now there is a silver teardrop, and his face is also red (because it is a ghost, so it is actually gray. ) After a while, Hailianna finally spoke with a trembling voice. "You ... is it really thinking?" "Yes." Yudu''s answer was decisive. "Thank you," Hailianna wipes the eyes, "Thank you so much to comfort me, thank you so much to trust me, I have always thought that you are a wizard who will only learn and study, I didn''t expect you to be so speak" To put it here, Hailianna himself laughed, and Ye Yu was only speechless. Hailianna continued. "If you really think it ... can inherit your mother''s will, I have qualified to inherit her will ... then, my answer is, I am willing to enter the mother''s crown as a replacement of the black magic king soul fragmentation, let it Continue to completely exist. " Hailianna can promise, Ye Tesburn should be very happy, because this means that after destroying the soul of Vulchens, the magical effect of the crown will continue to be perfect - not, it is more powerful than before, this It is the reason why Ye Rong wants to let Helinene himself enter the crown. But at this moment, it is hesitant to him. "Actually, you can''t agree," Ye Yu slowly said, "Really, in fact, we can find a ghost that we can make a contribution, this will not make the crown magic effect becomes poor - if You really entered the crown, then, your next fate will be completely binding it together, you will have to stay in the place where the crown is, can''t freely, " "Thank you, thank you so much for me," After listening to Ye Yu, Hailianna reveals a touching and moving smile, "But I must do this, I must be with the crown, this is I should have the obligation, my accident, let the crown become the evil and dirty appearance, I must pay for this price. " "However, you can''t ..." Ye Yu also wants to persuade again. "Don''t say, I know that you are good for me, but I have made a decision." Hailianna''s tone is cut off, it seems to be determined. "Ok ... ok." Ye Yu felly, I had to nod. "Oh, you don''t want to be so sad." After making a decision, Hailianna seems to be more relaxed, and the tone has become cheerful and lively. Now she persuaded the Yund Rong. 257 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 257 "I thought I thought that the result of replacing the soul fragment was trapped in the crown, you said that I can still leave the crown, even if I can''t go far, this is also a big surprise for me, even now this state, My activity is also limited in Hogworth. If I entered the crown, I may not go to the world outside Hogwo, isn''t this better? " Chapter 0344 Burning the flame of the soul Since Hailianna has already decided, Ye Yu will not say more. He entered the crown of the classroom and then looked at Hailianna. "Let''s start now?" "Well!" Hailian nodded, "things are not suitable." "Okay," Ye Yuan thought, opening a reminder, "You have to prepare at any time. If you will be able to attack the soul of the black devil king, when I succeed, I will give you Tip, then you will act immediately, enter the crown at the fastest speed, otherwise, the crown of structural imbalance will be injured at any time. " "I understand," Hailian nodded, "So, how do I enter the crown? Is it a way to use a ghost prank? Is it like a Pipi?" Hailianna still remembers that Pipi often hid in the armor on the corridor, or in the little wizard''s drawer, then suddenly drilled out, scary and hop. However, Ye Yu shook his head. "No, you can''t," he said, "This and the ghost drilling into a normal entity is two things. Simple drill enters the crown, you can''t play, you must establish a special connection with the crown. When I will use the wand Guide you, you have to let go of your mind and body, accept my magic guidance, then I will bind you and crown to the media with a wand. " "Okay, I know." Hailianna nodded seriously, "I can start at any time." "So, let me first destroy the black devil king''s sinful soul fragment." In the eyes of Hailianna, Ye Yu took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes, and he was ready to go. Next moment, Ye Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. However, it is surprised that Hailiana is that at this moment, Ye Yu''s eyes are not the original and wisdom of her favorite. Now, his pupil has become a golden, and the golden double pupil seems to have a flame in burning, exudes an amazing momentum. This moment, even the Hailianna that has become a ghost can also feel clear. She deeply watched the Ye Wei, when her eyes were inadvertently and You Ri, she suddenly felt that she was no longer a person, but a more great and majestic existence. "What did he do?" Hailianna thought. She is able to determine that this is not caused by a certain magic. She also knows that there is no magic in this world to make such a big change in the nature of a wizard. Do not! She suddenly thought. This kind of magic does exist, and it is indeed magical to change the essence of a person. But how is this possible? If this is this kind of magic, this boy should have become crazy. The magic thought of Hailianna is it is Animags. Moreover, this is not ordinary Anny Maggus, ordinary Animgus can make the wizard really become an animal, but even if it turns into success, live in the animal body or the soul of the wizard. However, the failed Animags is different. If Agemanias fails and lost control, they turned into themselves, and regard themselves as turned into animals, eventually become animal itself. Although this effect is just let the transformation have a soul of the wizard with animal thinking, this is the most close to the effect. Hailianna still remembered that Yeting was the first in history that turned into anonymagas that became magical. She is suspected that there is a strong momentum that has just been derived from some kind of powerful magical organism - although this has exceeded her understanding. At this point, Hailianna has doubtful to Ya Yu, but she can only continue to look down, everything, must wait until the things in front of them, then get answers from Ye Wei. Hailianna continued to look down, and only the Yund''s wand directly points to the crown on the table. However, the tip of the wand did not produce what magic of the magic, and there is no effect on the impact of the magic. If there is a wizard to see this scene next to him, he will think that Ye is just a wax wand like a mold. However, in Hailianna, this Ghost Miss is in the eyes of everything is different. In her opinion, the Ye Yu''s body seems to live with a soul of a dragon. And the original Yund is a living, his soul, the old man is always in the body, causing it. However, with his momentum changes, the wand waving. His soul, as if the dragon that has been slept for many years, finally woke up. Today, she finally knows that Yet is the change, and knowing what is Animags. It is a dragon. He is actually the dragon''s Animags. Not the same fire dragon today, but the myth''s legend is raging, great dragon. She only saw this dragon gradually got up, and he gave a dragon head, and then opened wide and elegant wings, stretched a lazy waist. Then, this dragon took a deep breath. Next, the dragon dragon head stretched forward, Longkou big Zhang, the dragon was so sprayed from the mouth. This dragon is not a flame, it is colorless, invisible, but Hailianna is able to feel the amazing power in the flame. As a ghost that is not affected by the substance and most of the ordinary magic, Hailianna actually fares to the colorless flame. Her soul is taking the chestnown, this is telling her that the flames in front of them are very dangerous. Although the flames have no colors, Hailianna still can see that this flame has sprayed on the crown. Then, a sharp and miserable voice from the crown is. However, this voice is only Hailianna. This is the scream of the soul. Then, Hailianna saw it, and the crown has taken a black soul of the shape. But at this time, this should be strong and evil soul, just like the ordinary people with fire, in the inconstruction of colorless flames, the pain struggles. His scream is getting bigger and bigger, more painful, gradually, even ordinary people can hear. If the non-cornea has made it in advance, there will be a little wizard or professor to detect everything that happens in this classroom. 258 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 258 Looking at the evil spirits of Vulchens, Hailianna felt a lot of fear. That''s because she clearly saw that the soul of the volley is constantly narrowing with the burning of the flame. This reduces speed, as if his soul is a flame of fuel. No, Hailianna can be determined that the soul of the volley is the fuel of the flame. This is actually a flame that is capable of burning the soul. How is this terrible flame. Hailianna will not read the Ye Wei. What is this boy created? Can burn the flame of the soul, if everyone can use, then, this is a flame that is capable of being able to be a higher. She thinks that even if she is a ghost, after contaminating such a flame, they have to be burned, and there is no possibility of escaping. Chapter 0345 Hailianna''s Try After a few seconds, the scream of Volden Devil was finally over - he was burned clean, and the slag did not remain. Hailianna also seems to be a breather. I just said that she was a century for a few seconds. I watched a similar soul in front of myself in front of them, and the process was so miserable, I really made her have a rabbit dead fox - not, it is a feeling of feeling. - Wan Fortunately, this boy did not stand in the volts, he has its own bottom line. Hailianna secretly thought. However, she didn''t know that Yet is not standing on the side of the volley, but the biggest reason is not this, but there is no beautiful little Loli in the volvence. Now, the girls around him, Hermione, Zhang Qiu, Penelo, Furong, plus the preparatory team of Lua and Garry, there is a calculation, all stand in justice - or is the ordinary wizard of. Who is there in the volts? Pansy Parkins, this lion dog? Is it a big crazy woman in Bellatrix Leicester? Otherwise, do he have to catch the heroine, then come to a dark banned .avi? How can this? Moreover, Vulid Mom is not as good as Dumbleo, at least Dumbleo is really a good person. And the volt demon ... Ye Wei believes that if he is the side of the volley, he will be able to fight the magic of the Victor, in his character. The words retired. In fact, although Hailianna feels surprised to this flame. But Yeting is not the case. Although he used this skill in the first time, but in fact, this flame, he has already used it. Even this skill is discovered to be attributed to the previous use of this flame. However, before, due to the different methods used, the resulting flame morphology is also different from now. If it is Heimin (if she can see the soul), she can make judgments. Ye Wei used this flame before, in fact, when he was using the guardian, it has already been used. As everyone knows, the guardian of the guardian of the curse is a manifestation of the essential use of users. Moreover, with the current intelligence, the wizard''s Animags and his guardian often are the same animal. But Yeting found that this is very simple. Whether it is Animags or Guard, it is involved in the soul of the wizard. Anima Choose from Animag is the most identical animal with the soul of the wizard, and the guardian spell itself is a kind of use of the soul. Of course, the guardian curse also injects the positive spiritual energy. The vastness of the Yund''s Dragon Guardian spurting can destroy the soul, which is the role of the flame of this burning soul. Although the Guardian of ordinary wizards can drive the soul by positive spiritual energy, it is not possible to kill them, that is because they can''t destroy their soul. This is the difference between their guardianship and Ye Rong. After mastering this, the current Yunding has been able to connect to the guild, directly activate your dragon soul to cast this toast. He believes that even the real dragon will not do this. It seems that he combined him as a soul of people and the dragon. You know, have experienced the quenching of chaotic sea, his soul is definitely special. And this particularity is reflected in which aspects are now, and now the Ye Yu magic is so deep, and it is not fully understood. After all, the sea of ??chaos is a penalty area that can''t be built in the world. Today, he is just a wizard in an ordinary fantasy plane, and it is not enough to understand. However, he believes that as he constantly crossing, constantly learning the magic of all worlds, constantly understanding the nature of the rules, and constantly changing, one day, he can fully understand the secrets of himself. Today, another soul fragment of Vioidia is grayed. This is also, the sixth souller of Volden Devils is destroyed. Today, the seven souls of the volley (including Potter) are only living in Nagi, and he is not far from his end. Under the flame of this burning soul, the crown itself has no damage, even the magic on it is not affected. This is the power of this flame. Unlike the sorrowful weapons, such soul attacks will only destroy the soul of the volts. In addition to the magic of the soul, we will not affect the crown itself. And the magic weapon is to produce the effect of destroying the soul fragment by destroying the magic of the Voltivore. While destroying the soul fragment, it will also be able to get rid of the crown itself and the magic of the crown. Although the soul attack, the magic of the crown will be unbalanced because of the loss of soul fragments, but it is still different in nature. What''s more, now Ye Yu has remedial measures. 259 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 259 I saw him immediately turned back and waved a wand. The tip of the wand has a blue ray, and the rays have formed a chain and shot to Hailianna. "It''s now!" Ye said. Hailianna will, she let go of the whole body, and accepted the magic of the Yund. Next moment, she felt that she had a wonderful connection with the soul of Yund, although she could not let them think about it, but let them have an invisible tacit. Hailianna immediately realized that this is a contract magic. In modern times, the contract magic is almost lost, but in that era, the contract magic is well known. There is a contract between Snake and Saracha Sletary. This contract even continues to the blood of the blood, the descendants of Sletrin, as long as you find a way, you can activate this contract, thus let the snake in the room For him, he served him for him. However, she did not have seen such a contract, and they can actually connect with the soul. Next, Ye Yu has applied a magical to the crown, continuing the connection of soul fragments and crown, and passed the connection to Hailianna. Feel this connection, Hailianna chose to accept it. Then, like this, she drilled into the crown, disappearing. "Now, I will see that she can maintain it." Ye said sighed, and worried about the crown. Although he said, he did not trial this magic after all, although he was confident, it was great to grasp this magic, but he did not tried it. This is also no wonder that the soul of the Yetuan also seven, two of which are still live, and the death soul is destroyed. In addition, the material is a complete soul. This is basically impossible to try. Therefore, now, he can only believe Helinena, believe that his theory is correct. If he fails, he may lose the opportunity to study the unprecedented great magic of this history. Chapter 0346, and reflection In the case of Ye Yu, there is no longer experience in such a long period of time. Since I entered Hogwo, after I learned the magic, I took my own talent, Ye Yu met the power of magic in a short period of time, became a powerful wizard. Forces, it is most useful. With strong strength, you can master your own destiny, and weak people can only power with the waves. The life is the excuse of the weak, and the transportation is the modest of the strong. If you say that this stuff is equal to everyone in a relatively order and fair modern society, then in the wizard world, it is necessary to pay attention to a person''s impact on a person''s impact. On the fate of the spider web, the weak is like being bonded mosquitoes, even if it is struggling, it will only be more tighter. For true strong people, breaking fate is not impossible. If it is still being bound by fate, then the reason is not strong enough. In the past few years, the Yund of the entire wizard industry flexible, his life seems to be the idiom. The first word is "for what you want". then Even if it is strong, the Voltie, Ye Rong has not strong enough to save him. However, for the Ye Yu, which has intelligence advantages, and strength is also conducive to the unbeaten land, the life and death of the volt demon is indeed good to be decided in his layout. In other words, as long as he is not chaotic, no one can confront him throughout the world. However, at this moment, the Yeting once again revisited, and when his strength is weak, it is weak for unknown fate. Although this weakness is only reflected in the magic props in front of him. However, Ye Yu is still aware of a fact. Today, he is actually not powerful. Of course, in the world of Harry Potter or Ice and fire, he has already reached the strength of the ceiling. However, it is only relative to these two worlds. What is actually? What if he is World of Warcraft at this time? Although he confident, the single wheel magic attainments may only have the magic of Antonadas to exceed him, but if it is more powerful, he does not understand the strong in the World of Warcraft at this time. After all, the power level of the world is much stronger, and the magical system is different. If he is in the world of demon colleges, , then he has to accept a sad truth: Today, when he faces the powerful magic, the only thing to do is to escape. . And in now, he will have more accumulation of soul magic, nor will it face such a dilemma. Therefore, he still needs to work hard. His future is unlimited, with the door of the world, he can travel to the world of Chaos, and he can learn the knowledge of each world in the world of the chaotic sea, he can learn the magic of each world, thus become increasingly stronger. . However, now, before going to the next world, he still needs to dig a good to the world of the world, and excavate the potential of the world''s magic. He has always thought that although Harry Potter''s magic killing is insufficient, it is still a deep potential in some places. For example, the wisdom magic of the crown. For example, the principle is unknown, but it can improve the Fu Ling agent for luck. For example, all kinds of magic can be fully automatically run with a spell. For example, the ghost of this world. For this, the world''s wizards are just just knowing, but they can''t know what they happen. Ye Yu wants to figure out the true mystery, so you can master all this. For example, through the wisdom magic, there is a potential of potential, or research assistant, thus accelerating his research and mastery of new knowledge. For example, for the mastery of the fate magic. 260 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 260 from Harry Potter For example, a variety of automatic auxiliary battle equipment, similar to the magic version of the machine or outer skeleton. For example, true resurrection - or unlimited approach magic. The Ye Wei, who had some scenery that wants to see the different world, now has a new plan. I want to think about it, wait to defeat the volts, after the world peace, or calm the heart to study the magic of a period of time. ...... Just in the constant thinking and waiting in Ye Wei, there was a crown that had not responded after the entry of Hailianna, and suddenly changed. The original looks like a gray, and the crown that is not eye-catching is suddenly flashing. And the green gem of the silver crown is even more shiny. The whole crown is new. Seeing this scene, Yeting finally showed a smile. Although Hailianna did not tell him the result, with a change in the crown today, Ye Yu has already concluded. Today''s crown has resumed the role. You know, whether it is dusty or magical, it is only the characteristics of magical items. Hailianna is just a ghost that can''t use spells, and it doesn''t understand this. Then conclusion is: the power of the crown of Ravenk, wakes up. No, not just awakened, Ye said that its power should be more upstairs. Just like Ye Yu. In the Harryport world, any magic has a strong will of users. The Method of repairing the crown of the crown is, in fact, it is the spirit of Hailianna into a crown. This is also the reason why Hailianna felt the contract of the contract. In order to find a way to fix the crown after destroying the soul, Ye Yu is studying it. After all, he only learns to imitate, and finally beyond. In fact, through the study of the soul, Ye Yu quickly understood the principle of the soul. Different from the Lich Make a life, the principle of the soul is the soul of the evil killing, then inject the soul to the vessel, turn it into a vermor spirit of the vessel. Because the device spirit itself is almost destroyed over time, the soul is to become a guarantee of volts and reborn. However, maybe because he has never heard of the concept of a library, maybe because the technical level is insufficient, the inventor of the soul is not letting the soul fragment in the soul, which causes soul fragments and utensils. The degree is insufficient, and the strength of the souper itself cannot be completely invoke. Moreover, because the soul fragment requires the magic and the soul of the soul itself, it will lead, once the magic is invalid, then the soul fragment will be destroyed, this is why the worsen weapon can destroy the soul. Chapter 0347 Patients After understanding everything of the soul, Ye Yu has a method of repairing a crown. And Ye Yu repaired the crown of the soul, but it was higher than the soul. In his last world, he has seen many various works, including comics, novels, and more. In these works, the concept of organism is deeply rooted. Whether it is as "weapon race", the direct sister has changed weapons, or the truth of the novel, the spirit of strong law is gave him inspiration. The existence of chaotic sea is clearly clear. In many of the works in the last life, there is a lot of things that seem to be fantasy, actually true. This also gave him the inspiration and exploration of many experiments. When considering the repair of the crown, he first thought that with a similar soul of the soul, the empty disappearance of the crown of the vocal demon was destroyed. However, he turned again and thought, why can''t you let it make further? When he remembered the second grade, he was confused by Ni Wesley a semester, even opened the secret room, and released the snake. If it is not an Yeting, it is hard to imagine that this diary will cause how big messages in Hogword. This is just a soul of the district, and the soul debris in the volt Magic is able to do this. So, can he be, while repairing the crown, let the crown further? When this idea came, I immediately firmly occupy his brain. In the last life, the relevant instrumental intelligence also brought him like a tide inspiration. The existence of the instrument is not as simple as the item is blocked by death. The instrument can also greatly enhance the function of the item, and even make the ability to reach the ability. Nowadays, the opportunity to let the crown has a spirit of the spirit in front of him. So, when he repaired the crown, he used the contract magic, almost integrated with Hailianna and the crown. This process is more high than the manufacturing of the soul, and this is almost irreversible. After it has become a crown, Hailianna can no longer leave the crown, her fate, life and death, and have a firm Bound it together. However, the same, after experiencing this process, has a crown of the spirit, which is much more powerful than the soul. First, the first thing to exceed the soul is that Hailianna I can''t be killed by destroying the crown with a broken magic weapon. In addition, as long as the crown is not completely destroyed, regardless of the crown, as long as it can be repaired, then Hailianna will continue to exist. As a woman of Ravenk, Hailiana''s will and the citon of the crown are quite high, and this is in addition to blood factors, and there is also a similarity of character and will. Ye Yu''s praise for Hailianna, not only to be flattering her. Hailina is really like her mother. In such cases, Hailiana has become the crown of Ravenk, the only relic of Roya Rowl, is also the magic props of her symbol, and the fitness. It is not high. Can surpass her, perhaps only the soul of Rowlo himself. In this way, how much improvement can be improved this Ravenk''s crown is completely worth looking forward to. At this moment, the crown in front of Ye Yu has experienced a long time, and finally dull. Then, Hailina''s excited sound was raised in Yeyuan. 261 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 261 from Harry Potter "Remain, I ... I succeed! Have you seen it? I succeeded!" "Yes, you succeeded." Even if Ye said, he also revealed a slightly excited smile, he said to the crown (Hailiana): "Congratulations, through your own efforts, success, your mother''s Relief. " "No, this is not my credit," Hailianna said with a grateful tone: "I should thank you, you find the crown, make up for the big mistakes that I am trustworthy, it is also you, tolerate me The way, find the way to protect the crown, really ... I really thank you. " "Don''t thank me, Hailianna," Ye Yu slowly shaken his head, "I also have a selfishness." "But you have helped me is a fact," Hailianna said, "No matter what, I owe you, now, I will give you a surprise." "Surprise?" Ye Yu is an accident. "Yes, although I don''t know why, but I also learned this with the crown of the crown," Hailianna said with a mysterious tone, "I need your blood." "A drop of blood?" "Yes, you can have a drop, rest assured, I will not harm you." Hailian is can''t wait. "I believe you." Ye Wei nodded. "So, you will drop your blood to me ... No, it is the gem of ''crown''." This, Ye Wei immediately knew what Helinena means. Isn''t this a blood ghost? He is too familiar with him in the first generation. Even, he also integrated this into the magic manufactured by the equipment. Therefore, Hailianna is not inexplicably known as the blood of the blood, but he has already buried the film. However, Looking at Hailianna is now the treasure is like a treasure, Ye Wei decides, or it is not known to be good, don''t break her kindness. So, he took out his endless sword from the pocket. With the strength of the dragon, the strength of his strength is now strong. The general tool is all broken through his skin. I saw him holding the endless sword in hand, and gently grabbed another palm. A wound immediately appeared in the palm, a fresh red blood flowed in the sword, then dried on the gem of the crown. And the swords did not leave anything. After returning to the endless sword, Ye Yu used the wand along the wound, and the wound immediately disappeared. At this time, the crown is once again blooming blue and green light. Then, the Yudu felt that between the crown of himself, established a mysterious connection. This connection is different from endless swords, weavers, etc., and similar to and Oriana. He knows that now this crown is completely he belong to him. At the same time, Hailina''s voice also sounded in his mind. "Adhering to the sacred contract, since the leaves, from now on, you are my master, I will be loyal to you, give you all my wisdom and strength." When he heard Hailianna, Ye Yu was sorry. This girl is indeed a good people who know the map. He didn''t just let Hailiana become a spirit, but also secretly buried a secret of the blood of the blood, just to fully grasp the crown. Hailianna? In order to thank him, after understanding the little blood of the blood, let Ye said it directly. Even, in order to prevent Yeting from disagreed, it is also the first to play, first deceive him to finish the ceremony. Chapter 0348 is wearing a crown After the loyalty of Hailianna, it followed the long silence. Both people did not speak. Ye Yu is because it is slightly embarrassed, I am sorry to talk - but it is just a little bit awkward. If he will come again, he will do this. Hailianna? After a while, she finally won the words. Her tone is aii, apparently somewhat deficiencies. "That ... awesome ... No, it is the Lord ... master, why don''t you talk? Is it angry because Helinena''s claims?" I heard Hailianna so nervous, even with a word of crying, Ye Yu finally couldn''t help. He sighed. "You think, should I be angry?" "That, don''t ..." Hailianna''s voice is even more weak, but Ye Yu immediately interrupted her. "Why do you want to do this?" Ye Yu asked with a complex and stiff tone, "Why, to give up freedom, complete the ceremony of this blood, I am just ... I will help you Busy, this is the mutual help between friends, you don''t have to go out of this step. " "No! It is necessary!" Hailianna''s tone is more excited, "this is not just for gratitude, or for my mother!" Ye Yu is silent, waiting for her to continue. Hailian stunned, then said: "I hope, you can inherit your mother''s legacy, even if it is a little bit." "So you have made this decision?" "Yes, then, I told Tom Ridel''s intelligence because of the same reasons, but the facts prove that I looked at it, he did not let Ravenk''s spiritual people. He is a Really positive Sletrin, no, he is more selfish and evil. I remember that although Sletlin has highly pure blood, it is a quite great and selfless person. He is an accurate Put the pure blood of the people in his own heart, considering the interests of the pure blood wizard, but Tom him ... " "There is only yourself in his heart." You said. "exactly." "So, Dumbledore? His wisdom is always enough." "Dumbledo and Tom are just the contrary," Hailianna whispered, "He is a real Granfin, he is always thinking about love and courage, wisdom is just one of his purpose, he is not suitable. Ravenklau. " "and so" "So, I have been waiting, but the year, Hogwo has never had a truly excellent Ravenklau, Sletlin Tom and Granfen''s Dumbledo seems to be the most Strong two people, until I have encountered you. You are smart, enough, more excellent, more excellent than the two people when you are young, or even, you are already enough to be in this age. The most important thing is that you are different from them. " When it comes, Hailianna''s tone is gradually tone. 262 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 262 "Tom is too evil, Dumbleo is too just just, and you? You know that justice and evil are not the most important thing, justice and evil differences have not imagined so big, and whenever, wisdom and strength are fundamental " Ye Yu heard that he nodded slowly. It seems to be encouraged by the nodes of Yund, Hailianna accelerates the narrative speed. "I have been regrettable, why did I get a bet in my morning? Why can''t I think about a period of time ... This way, I may not commit the mistake, give the crown to the wrong person, and You ... I have found it back to the crown and successfully identify the way to restore. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain my mother ... I will have a good time in my life, but I didn''t expect to die. More sorry, she ... " Although I couldn''t see Hailiana''s face, Ye Yu was able to judge from her voice, and this girl is covered with tears. After a while, she continued. "So, now, I have a chance to make up for my mistake. Now, I will give the crown of Row Co to your hands, and I will make me in your hand, you are my biggest benefactor, It is also my best friend, but also inheriting Raw Wenke''s most suitable candidate, so I am willing! I know, you are an unparalleled genius, your future achievements will be on your mother, and even Merlin is a higher, so I don''t expect you to live in Raw Wenke, no one is worthy of the great pass ... I only hope that through you, there are four founders of the college, only Mother is the most high, mother''s point of view is the most correct. " After listening to Haolian, Ye Yu did feel better. Hailianna, the Daughter of this Roya Ravenk, is really worthy of her birth. In the past, he had always feel that she is a character of Jiaoji Miss. But now, he discovered that in that proud, there is a powerful sense of responsibility and judgment. He watched her. So, after it was silent for a while, Ye Yu said solemnly to Hailianna. "Don''t worry, since you have chosen me, then I will not let you down. As a mage, I will go to the ultimate of wisdom." His words did not get the response of Hailianna. However, with the induction of the two, he still felt that Hailianna revealed a happy and joyful smile. "So, are you ready?" Ye said asked Hailianna. "I am ready," Hailianna''s tone is cut, "although I use me, the master." "It''s really not used to this title," Ye Yu shook his head, "Then I will try the effect of the crown." "Although I put it on me." So, the Ye Yu won the crown, bringing it to his own head. This is the first time I put this magic props. Because the manufacturer of the crown is Raw Wenke, the crown is a woman, but the crown of Ravenk is much smart compared to the ordinary crown. Ye Yu himself is not a very thick person, counting the experience of ice and fire songs. His age is only 178 years old, not to mention, the dragon''s factor makes his physical age growth. . So, this crown is wearing his head, just just a little bit a little. At first, Ye Yu only felt the metal cold and heavy. Next, the next moment, he felt, his mind and crown were connected together. Suddenly, a wonderful feeling of unprecedented is either. Let Ye think that Ravenk''s crown is really unscrupulous. Chapter 0349 Crown and Wisdom The magician is through the magic, implied rules, and rewritten people. Knowledge is the source of their strength. The more knowledge of a magician master, the more beautiful understanding of the rules, then he can make a huge impact on the reality. So, what is the ultimate of the magician? It is a wholeism. A magician, if you can understand all the rules, then he can rely with the mortal body, there is a power of the shoulder God. Even if his magic is low, it doesn''t matter under the bottom of the spirit. The wholeism, control rules, this is the ultimate dream of all the magicism. However, there is no one can do this in the absence of countless positions in the sea of ??chaotic. This is not because of intelligence reasons - countless worlds, the total number of smart life has reached a large number of large numbers, this is no shortage of high life, and many of the super geniuses, and there are many super geniuses. Connect the rooted sand love song, root source people two rituals, see the , , etc. ... However, there is no one to truly reach the whole world. But what is the reason? Can you say that their talents are not enough? After the revolving eye is launched, you can instantly analyze all the magic composition, form, nature, power, and can learn the magic used by others. It is a matter of true, no matter what something, written words, weapons used, or even a strange martial arts, even physical fitness, as long as it is Everything in the world, as long as you have seen it again, you can completely do the heart and skilled. And the downing policy of life is. Can you say that they can''t master the rules? The sandy love songs and two ritues are always available, anywhere, and there are countless magicians in the world, and only five miracles reached in the past. - Five Dafa - for them. However, it is not possible to achieve the final realm. Why is this? This is because people are limited. Or, creatures are limitations. A person''s brain weighs approximately 1400 grams, with a volume of about 1200 cubic centimeters, consisting of about 14 billion cells, then, how many things can be recorded? At least relative to the rules, it is far less than. From the perspective of scientific perspective, assume that unified field is established, then everything in the world is established and can be calculated. Because this theory can begin from the quantum field to explain all physical rules in the universe. In this case, as long as people can accurately calculate each of the basic particles, the state of the universe is calculated by the universe. In short, it is to predict the future. However, how much calculation is this? Even monitoring a basic particle, it is also necessary to rely on supercomputers, and the material composition of the supercomputer is far more than one basic particle, and in this type, if not calculated the cost of the coordinated plan, if you monitor all the particles of the entire universe, you need The computer must be much larger than the entire universe. In the world of the magic, you can explain people''s limitations. 263 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 263 from Harry Potter Even if there is more super natural power, it is difficult to master the rules of the whole world only with the brain of the creature. Some people will say that if a single big brain is insufficient, then find auxiliary, seeking the help of the external force is not. However, what happens, can be comparable to the brain in terms of intelligence? Modern computer, even quantum computers in theory, although the calculation is powerful, but if the comprehensive real performance is, it is far away from the human brain. Although those who say that people have only been developed by 10%, there are still 90% of brain cells that are sleeping in their lives. This is never rumors, but it is undeniable that in terms of wisdom, human brain does not Compared to intend, no things can exceed it. Over, Yeting thought so. Until just now. In an instant of the crown of Raw Wenke, a cold, cold feeling is full of his mind. At that moment, his consciousness reached an absolute calm, all all thinking, all concentrated in thinking. At the same time, Ye Yu can feel clearly, his memory, calculation, thinking, analytical ability has improved several times, and many problems originally do not understand, and many problems still need to think. I have a thinking. Even if it is inspired, there is something like it, after wearing a crown, it is like opening the reservoir of the water gate, and the raging pour. He even felt that in this moment, he was a whole-minded god. Nothing had any problems he didn''t understand, and there was no difficulty to be difficult to fall. However, he knows that this is just the illusion after his intelligence skyrocket. If a magical props can make him reach this point, then in Rawkklau before the millennium, even the basic intelligence is low, it must have become a god-like person. However, even if this, the effect of the crown has made the Ye Yu excited. This is because this crown is actually able to sublimate his intelligence. This is the ability to make himself, not other antenge of Antica, an ordinary person''s intelligence sublimation. Compared with the intelligence of Ye Yu itself, it is no longer in one period, unless it is opened, otherwise, even if it is the strongest genius of human beings, you can only reach this. Ye Wei originally estimated that the crown can increase his intelligence, but it is just a brocade. Who can think of it, the effect of the crown is actually better. However, the excitement of Ye Yu is not due to intelligence growth, but because he saw a possibility in the crown. A possibility that can help him add intelligence to achieve a whole world. At this time, Ye Yu immediately settled his determination, and studied the research on the crown as a next goal. As long as there is a breakthrough in this regard, then at least he can greatly increase his speed of learning and exploration of magic. He even can''t wait to put everything immediately and started research. However, he can''t be like this, because all the premise is that he wants to kill the volts. Although, for the intellectual level, the Yausi''s Ye Yu is about to say, there is no more troublesome. However, it is still necessary to solve him. Why is it for most people, although the flies are not blood, but is more annoying than mosquitoes? Because it doesn''t bite you, he is annoying you. You still have no way. Solved the volts, Ye Yu resolved a bothering fly, and he can also control the Ministry of Magic, thus caught the research information accumulated in the Magic Ministry for hundreds of years. What is it? Chapter 0350 Magic Department Ye Yu has got a crown of Ravencra and destroyed the soul of the crown of Zhongdou, which means that he returns to Hogwoz, which has been completed. Now, in the case of unknowing, Vulid Devil has been destroyed in the seven souls, the only survivor, only the big snake around the land, Nagini. Because Nagini has always been a movie, this soul cannot be processed. However, as long as Ye Yu is really confronted with the volt magic, he will always have the opportunity to meet Nagini. After all, in the eye of the Victorism, what he created the soul is still a huge secret. Maybe, the volt magic at this time is also proudly believes that the things you have created by the soul have passed all people, and because they occupy an invincible place. And what about Ye Rong? Under the schematic of Yetuan, the Bornis School of the Magic Department, unfolded a comprehensive war for the dead. Because Ye Yu''s hit of Connell Fuji, and he and the support of Dumbleo played the support of the horses, at this moment, in the magic department, Bornis sent a political struggle with the Fuji. It has been comprehensively occupied. As a government organization in the UK, there are such direct departments: Magic Ministers Office and Logistics, Magic Legal Executive, Magic Accident and Disaster Division, Magic Animal Management Control, International Magic Cooperation, Magic Traffic Division , Magic Sports Division, Mystery Division. Among these departments, the Office of the Magic Minister and the logistics department directly under the Magic Minister, similar to an organization and secret institution, and is not a table. The Magic Legal Executive Division is a largest department in the Magic Department. In fact, it is equivalent to the combination of the Magic Department, the police, the judicial department, and its function is roughly equivalent to the British Administration Department of Muggaro, of course, due to magic The reason, the wizards are basically in the whole people, and there is almost no war in the wizards, so the army is not much importance to the Ministry of Magic. The Ministry of Magic only needs to maintain public security, so, as the violent institution of the Magic Department, the Odluo office is almost a military policeman. As the Director of the Magic Legal Executive, the Magic Legal Executive Division basically calculates the political basic plate of Ms. Bornus, especially the proudones, it is the eagle party, facing the volt magic return, the most tight attitude is them. Magic accidents and disasters are responsible for handling magical disasters and emergencies. Of course, focusing on handling emergencies related to Muggle, those damage to Muggle, or what harm to Muggle, responsible for treatment, delete Modifying memories is them. Before the Minister of Magic, Congnili Fuji has served as deputy director in this department, so he still has a lot of influence in this department, but because the frequent atrocities of the eaten death often require this department to rub Ass, so the magical accidents and disasters have no good impression from top to bottom. Things about Voltivore, other departments may be suspicious of this letter, but the magic accidents and disasters are most convinced. Of course, this is not because they trust Ye Rong or Bornus, but because their workload has indeed rose, this time, many magical accidents and disaster employees need to keep working overtime. Although in the mission, the employees of the magic accidents and disasters were freshly encountered, but they did feel that the eaten death is different from the active active. Therefore, for Ms. Bornz, they are supported. Even if the volt magic does not resurrect, at least her policy can fight the arrogant flame of the dead, alleviate their workload. The magical animal management controller is the second largest in the Ministry of Magic, mainly responsible for handling problems related to magic organs and various magical races. In this department, Fuji''s influence occupies an advantage. In the process of fighting against volt demon, the magical organism is indeed a force that needs to be struggling. Vulneak has been pulling the soul, the dark creatures like the waswolf, and the giants and horses, there are many dissatisfied magic organs for the wizard. However, for the Ye Yuyi, the importance of the Magic Animal Management Control Sip is not imagined. Dumbledo is broad, and also knows a lot of magical biologists, including the famous Newter Scarmand, there are them, enough to draw enough magical creatures as a helper - at least they can guarantee most not The magical creatures of dark creatures do not stand on the side of the volley. Even if the magical animal management control is not done, after all, the wizard always arrived, thinking that the wizard is supreme, looks down like a maclove and all magic creatures, and this arrogant makes them in contact with the magical creatures. In this regard, it is much better to make many mysterious biologists in many folks. 264 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 264 The International Magic Partners Similar to foreign teachers, his former minister Batti Clais is unfortunately died in his son. Old Battk Clack came to the side of the dead, after the death of the Devil, he even became the Minister of the Magic Department, but because of the betrayal of Xiaobi Clais, this is a loss, but from the magic The Legal Executive Division was transferred to the International Magic Partners. After the old Batti died, Fuji took the opportunity to control the rights of the International Magic Cooperation Division. However, in the process of fighting against volts, Ye Yu does not expect to seek foreign help, so this department will not care about him. The Magic Transportation is the transportation department of the entire wizard industry. It is responsible for managing the four major transportation methods of wizards: Flying broom, door key, flying network and phantom. In the confrontation of Bolys and Fuji, the Magic Traffic Division is divided into two factions. Of course, the Magic Sports Department is of course the Sports Department, the Minister is Ludo Bagrandan. Although there are many other sports, Quiiti is undoubtedly the most developed, most popular, so the magical sports, the Director of the Magic Sports is in the Quei-style, as the exercise such as high cloth is very uncomfortable. Due to Ye Yu, the Magic Sports Division stood in Bornz. The Mystery Division is the Department of Magic to secretly study specific puzzles (death, time, space, thinking and love), and stores records and recovery predictions. Compared with the political department, the Mystery Division is more similar to a research institute and the archives, and they never participate in the struggle of the Ministry of Magic, this time is no exception. In addition to the departments of the Ministry of Magic, there is still a huge power institution, Vewen Gama. This organization is similar to the Supreme Court and the Parliamentary combination, but in terms of trial, Visen Add only as a jury. In terms of power, Vissen Gapa and the Magic Department are quite - of course, you have me in the middle, many officials in Many Magic, also have seats in Wisitima. Different from the original, Dumbledo is still the chief magician of Wisitamo, at the same time, Ye Yu himself also has a certain influence in Vewen Gap. Of course, Fuji also has its own supporters. They are the pure blood differences in Wenson Gama. In this faction, many people also stand at the side of the volley. After gradually disappearing, Fuji has completely went to the pure blood, fortunate, the set of pure blood in the modern times increasingly honest, so in Visten Gapa, still support Bornus''s forces Occupy the wind. Chapter 0351, hitting the snake After solving things about the crown, Ye Yu still stays in Hogwo, enjoy the campus life. As usual, he continued his research in the secret room. At the same time, every time he was free to Hermione, Zhang Qiu, Hu Tianhu, or tied "new joy" Lua Lovur. In the weekend, he will find a chance to go home, comfort a hibiscus and Peliler''s hearing. Such a day, it is simply active like a god. However, in addition to Hogwo, the situation of the entire wizard is unlocking. Under the order of Ms. Bornus, personally brought the team by the director of the Aok Out Office, and the proud of the proud of all, and there were all the Harry Potter, and there was a food deaf in the castry in the cemetery. The families have been arrested. Although it is actually, there are many pure blood families of the volt demon, but since the first death of Vulid Devils, the eaten and the dead were basically a bird-beast. Because the role of Vulid Magic Fabric Eclipse is the power and fear, although there is a certain interest factor, it still makes most food deceasers can''t be loyal. There are many food decents that have been thoroughly betrayed, covering their own past. There is also a venourian with Kakarov, selling your own companions to avoid trials, and these people certainly can''t get back. And truly swearing to dawn, there are not many people who have been resurrecting the land after his death. Therefore, now in the event of the War of Vulid, the Ministry of Magic will not arrest through the evidence of fourteen years ago, and can only confirm the true death of the Volden Devil through Harry''s recognition. The front list is coming, although it is more unlunabarous, but this means that they will force many people who may not be prepared to return to the magic. If the power of the magic department is enough, the Ministry of Magic is no army. In the past, the security of the law can do only with Ao Luo, and in today''s situation, the number of Ao Luo is a bit stretched. Unfortunately, Ao Luo''s selection is too difficult, so it is impossible to get supplements in a short time. Now, Boss''s only-to-hand power method is to recruise the Retirement of Ao Luo, and he will help the power of the Phoenix. In Akoot arrested for these pioneering families, it includes early retired Arasto Moody, of course, is also active Jinsley, Dowke, etc. Although the members of the Phoenix Society do not accept Boss''s leadership, there are their own plans, Boss, after all, and they also occupy the famous name of the Ministry of Magic, so although the Plan for Boines Doubt, but they still accepted the command. Since the proudone is preparing for a long time, plus this bold action is too incredible, and there is no food to think in advance, so the action is quite successful. The Malfurt family is headed by the Malford family, the Evre family, Norte family, the Krabu family, the Gol family, but most members have been smashed by Ao Luo in one night. Zkan. Until the next morning, some people found that several families of the manor were all empty, and everything was truth. For a time, the public opinion of the entire wizard industry was. This is not just because of the Magic Department - or is a decisive action of Bornus, but also because of the identity of these families. These families are all famous pure blood families, including several families such as Malford family, Evry family, Norther family and other families. These families always have an influential influence in the wizard, and now they are actually made by the Magic Ministry. First, it is not a volt demon, nor is it a deceased, but it is the Minister of Magic, Cornell Fuji. Because these families are the main members of the pure blood difference behind him. Losing these people, the pure blood difference is equivalent to the famous memory, then he originally precarious ministerial positions will not be guaranteed. So, the next day, he made a dozens of orders from the Magic Legal Executive Division and ordered members of the Azkan to request the members of these families. However, in the past period, Ms. Bornz has been completely prepared. She not only had a hard work in terms of anti-Vulcan, but also took the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the entire Magic Legal Executive Division into a piece of iron barrel. Even the Azkan, Bornis, who was originally listened from the minister, and Bornis also thought about the way. She is in less than one, and constantly calls Azkan''s Outro. After experiencing a series of complex transfer, Declinations, Azkan''s Ao Luo has been changed through him, and now it has been Bornz firmly controlled in his hand. After I found my own order, the helpless Fuji had to use the last trick. He urgently held the Vissen Gapo Conference. At the meeting, he accused Bornus to act, the molier private, unreasonable arrests a large number of innocent civilians, which have a lot of faithful wizards - Of course, the stream of Lucus Marf. Of course, Ms. Bornz also made a counterattack, she moved out the testimony of Harry, and believed that these families may still help the Earth, although the Magic Legal Executives will not trial them at will, but for the wizard The security of the world is thinking that they must be temporarily detained in Azkan before confirming that there is no threat. Of course, Bornis used the word "detention" and "protection". However, these words and Azkan are placed together, obviously do not believe in people. Since these arrested families include almost half of the members of the Pasta Gaparans, Fuji can get a smaller support from the pure bloodpis. However, as a qualified politician, he keenly grabbed this rattle from the arrogance of the arrogance, let people believe that if you don''t supervise the proudone, then Ms. Boss will use this as an excuse. All members opposed by her Wisitomae were arrested in the name of the death of the dead. Such a speech does have a market in Visen Gama, many wizards believe that this proudone''s actions are considered, which makes Bosss have a dictatorship. In short, with the help of Dumbledo, Bornis finally maintains an advantage. However, over time, if Boss is not further harvest, then Vewen Gapo is more and more people who oppose her, in the end, the Fubi-attack is not impossible. On the contrary, as long as Boss can prove her correctness - such as the evidence that I really find the dead and the eaten, or I get other information about the volley, then this action is to be her decisive attack. Extra seen, becoming an additional item. 265 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 265 from Harry Potter In short, this action risk and challenge is coexisting. However, in terms of Boss himself, she is indeed a stable coupon. Because this is just the beginning of the entire program - hitting the snake. Chapter 0352 Chapter VDI Delays The raid of Aoko is not only let Fuji lose supporters, but also sharply weakened the volts. Although the dead is terrible, their terrible is that they are always collective, and they are fearless. I put on the diet of the hood and the mask gathered together, I can cause a riots in the wizard industry, but I often fear when they face them. Because Aroun wants to take into account the safety of civilians, be careful not to reveal the secrets of magic in the face of Muggle, pay attention to not cause too much property losses in action. However, the deceased is just the opposite, they don''t care. They don''t have to consider any confidentiality issues, and even use Muggle and wizard civilians to threaten the magic department. However, at last night, their advantages did not play. Before the Victor Magic truly mastered the largest in the wizard, all food deceasers still need to hide their identity under normal circumstances. Even if there is Fuji''s faint magical minister, these food deceasers still can''t make a look at the identity of their own eaten, as long as they are caught on the spot, but they are suspected to be eaten, there is Fuji, they There is still room for cyclone. Anyway, Fuji is quite fear of the black magic king, refuses to recognize his return, in this case, unless I is a mountain, otherwise he will never recognize the identity of these deadies. However, at last night, all this became the shackles of the binding of the destanses. Since it is with family members, the eaten deceases don''t dare to reveal their identity - because they have no way to defeat the proudones, if they reveal the identity, then their family has a nest of the dead. The crime, even there is no doubt that will be reached with the party, when you arrive, Boss is an excuse to put them in Azkan. Unfortunately, they still underestimate Bornz and the determination of our proud. They are not as feweed as in the past. On the contrary, this time is that their actions have no conscience, so they will be made of several families. At this way, the food and death is calculated that the loss is heavy. These families are the main force to support the volt. Just like all terrorists or rebellions, even the action of volt demon and the actions of the dead, still requires the support of human financial resources. The supporters of Volden demon are these pioneers. These pure blood families not only provide a lot of men, but also provide countless wealth for the actions of Vulid demon, these wealth comes from the accumulation of the original generation of the pure blood family. Although it has been very brilliant, these pure bloodsarters have not gradually fallen. Their magical monopoly and talent advantages have gradually no longer played under the gradual expansion of the mixed-blood wizards and the continuous progress of each Magic Academy. Especially in the last hundred years, these families have lost their power with the speed visible to the naked eye. And the Green Divo, today''s Vulid, is the hope of these pure blood families. So, in these two black magic kings, they have cast a focus. They not only provide wealth for the black magic king, providing people''s hands, and uses themselves to build, the relationship between the Wizard Dynasty Panhei Festival provides intelligence for the Black Devil King, providing power to facilitate, contact the same party, intert into the world ... Prior to the determination of Aoko, Volden Magic has been in the help of these families, secretly contacted the past, and people who became a potential potential, growth. At the same time, the volt magic also sent people to the person''s hand, went to the Masters, giants and other magical creatures, and even the soul of the Azkan. When Vapillary believes that when he gathered enough power, he would formally expand and confront the Magic Department. On the one hand, he will contain the power of the Magic Department through the constant terrorist action, so that they are exhausted and have no time. On the other hand, after the magic department exposed a flaw, he would launch the magic department with the soul curse, gradually penetrating the entire magic department, and then launched the rule of the entire British wizard. This is the action strategy that Vulid Devil has been ambiguous after 14 years ago. Even if it is a black magic king, after an failure, it also realized past mistakes. Gao proudly, it is now able to develop such a thick-scale plan, it is really very rare. Originally, he prepared for a year to save his strength. However, last night, Ao Luo''s raid disrupted his plan. Now, most of his hands are exhausted by a network. Not only is Lu Xi Malfu, the left right arm, which is headed by Lucus Marf, is almost all of them to Azkan, but even their family members are also taken away. This means that the volt magic lost the backup power, lost most of the intelligence source, the source of wealth, lost the internal response in many magic parts ... Basically, the organization of the eaten death is considered to be missed. Now, only some small families can also be called, including some of the scattered wizards, including the small dwarf Peter, the island for Finrier Grayberk. Moreover, due to the main force: the pure blood family is almost arrested, and the source of intelligence and social relationship have lost half, and the volt demon is even difficult to imply the wizards and grow strength. At this moment, the furious magic of the furious anger cannot maintain low-key and silence. He decided to be alone and gave up the original plan and immediately shot. It is of course urgent, of course, from Azkan, rescues these same party. To this end, he even violated his own concept and made a great sacrifice. In order to combine the power faster, he accelerated the pace of recruiting giants and horses, even in order to let them put themselves as soon as possible, give up many interests. It is important to know that as a pure bloodist, VDM is also a firm supporter of wizards, will be a great shame for magical biological friendship and yield. However, now, he has had to make a shameful thing in the past. In addition to humiliation, Vibis demon vibrates voted to Bornus. This is this person, let him have been so insulted. He swearing, after the Ministry of Magic, must have a good torture and kill Bornus''s family, just like he did in her brother. But now, he can''t do this, he wants to make some things to transfer the attention of the wizards. However, the current food is not more than the past, want to transfer the attention of the Ministry of Magic, and turn away their strength, only rely on the eaten eclipse, and it is likely that the lady will be defeated. Fortunately, the evil volt demon still has a way. In the case of the insufficient power of manufacturing terrorist attacks, what is better than homopters, and better in the minimum power to contain more human methods? Chapter 0353 Terrorist Attack and Right 266 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 266 from Harry Potter It is another sunny morning. In the hall of Hogwo, the little wizards are as usual, enjoy their breakfast. However, at this moment, the atmosphere in the little wizard is not happy. Sletlin''s seat, Draco Malfoy, Vincent Kraka, Gregory Gher, WestodoNot, etc. Audo Get angry at Harry Potter, in their mind, ha It is to let their parents and relatives have been in the culprit of Azkan. Such a state has lasted for more than a week, in Hogwo, they have become jokes. Just along with the little wizards for Sleutin, they are not willing to approach them, and they are afraid that they are the stream of the same party as a volley. However, even if Sletrin poured a big mildew, Grawfen''s small lion, which should be gloated, and the face at this time is not happy. Do not. It is better to say that everyone is worried. Everything is derived from the nearest style of the wizard. Although Dumbledo and Bornz have announced the truth of Vulchens, they also spent a big price arrangement newspapers for publicity, but there are still many wizards who have ostrich, unwilling to believe. Since the volt demon was not prepared to take the initiative, the eaten death was not very active, so these people seemed to find the evidence of Tianda, and refused to believe in volts. Moreover, in the Fuji''s, some people in them stated that Bornus and Dumbledo''s purpose were to create a greater power by manufacturing panic. Such a rumor has been in, and there is no shortage of market until a week ago. The eaten food and deadies were originally calculated, and after the raid of the proud, I couldn''t stand it. Under the order of volt demon, they labeled the terrorist behavior. Of course, now they can''t make a terrorist attack on the wizard in the net, and the Ministry of Magic is not low for the monitoring and protection of wizards. Their goal is Muggle. Within a week, there are unequal and disasters in the UK. Prior to eight days ago, the Wolbercheswick Beach in Saffu County suddenly and generated huge waves to swallow hundreds of tourists on the beach, which was almost 100 among accidents. In a morning before seven days ago, Yorkshire''s Hadzfield narrow canal, a tunnel suddenly collapsed, buried two bursts of cars, all of the people on board died. As soon as Six days ago, Scotland''s Aberdeen County, Granz Ski Resort, a sudden anti-season blizzard attacked here. Afterwards, there are ten skiers missing in the snowstorm. Through the on-site investigation, the loss cause is likely to be a snowman attack? Five days ago ... In short, a whole week, continuous accidents and terrible deaths have made the British Machi people, and the British Prime Minister Mei Jie is exhausted. These incidents are unexpected once, but every day, that is, it has premedited. Although these incidents are damaged by Muggle society, the wizards are also ineffective. Magic accidents and disasters are almost all workers, and they are cast everywhere, and they will forget to seek the truth of the facts. Even the Outro will not be dispatched, it is used to make up for the lack of people from the magic accident and disaster. However, at the scene of the accident, they found the traces of magic, as well as many unusual evidence - such as the footprints of the giant. The facts have been obvious, all of which is the means of eater. This is their retaliation for the act of Aoko. In other words, they have to face a cruel fact - Vulid Magic is indeed resurrected. After all, if these families are reliable good people, then some people will retaliate through such a fierce and cruel means. For a time, the wizard rumors rumored four, and Hogwoz was also affected. The little wizards have begun to worry, and there is already a little wizard who is urgently returned to her parents, and then she went to foreign countries to escape the black devil''s mou. Just just, a group of owls flew into the hall, as always, brought new news to little wizards. Hermione has received the latest "prophet" from the owl hand. "It''s getting more and more chaotic outside." The girl looked at the newspaper, and several people beside the newspaper said the news recorded on the newspaper. As a few days ago, the eaten death was an accident in all Britain. For them, although these accidents have caused a lot of killing, but nothing to do. In addition to the cruelty of the dead, the murder of the Muggles, they can''t do anything. However, there is still a big news on the newspaper today. Because the black magic king, finally actively appeared. Although there is no formal show, but through the letter, the Black Devil has a threat to the Ministry of Magic. He acknowledged the terrorist attack in the past, and threatened the Demon Ministry, if he did not release the death of the Azkan. The slaughter. Although in the letter, there is no pry blood family that was arrested as a week ago. However, everyone knows that this is just a gesture, and does not leave the population. In fact, this is almost sitting on the identity of these people''s dead and black magic king supporters. For the threat of the Black Devil, even if Fuji, he did not hesitate to refuse. He is bold, and it is afraid of the black magic king, and he does not dare to promise such a condition. Otherwise, his political career will immediately declare the end. However, even if he made a correct choice, it could not cover the glory of Bornz. At this time, due to the emergence of terrorist attacks, the prestige has greatly rising, and after the threat of the Black Devil, the prestige has reached the peak. All of this has proven that her behavior is not a pleasant, but a foresight. Think about it, if it is not her actions, these pure blood families will bring help from Volden demon. If it is not a net by a network, the volt magic has to be forced to take the initiative, no one knows, when he has to lurken. Now, although Boss is just the Director of the Magic Legal Executive, her status has not been unblosed with the Minister of Magic. In addition to the Demo Ministers of Fuji, all other departments have reversed Bornis. Now, she has already given Fuji to anger. If it is not in the current situation, Bossz may have received the position of the Minister of Magic. Chapter 0354, countless According to the "Prognitive Daily" news, everyone learned that in the day of the Minister of the Magic, the Volden Devil responded. 267 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 267 On the afternoon, Brigdale in Kent County ruined the Burigdel Bridge, which caused many Map to fall into the water. This is still not finished, and he sent a giant in the southwest of the UK, and the big tree was raised. The roof was overturned, the road sign turned into a curved, a large number of casualties ... In order to cover up this, the Magic Department is almost very busy. The people in the wrong information Office are working overtime, and the magic accidents and disasters have also sent several batch memories, modifying all those who have witnessed things. Memory, trying to let them believe that everything stems from the sudden hurricane, most of the staff of the Magical Animal Management Control Division is sent to Somerset, they search, but they did not find the giant. Of course, the Ministry of Magic is not always exhausted, eat ash behind the dead butt, giving them ass. For the confrontation of the eater, Aroun is ready to prepare from a few months ago, so they are more calm than imagination when dealing with these troubles. For the probability of cuisine, Arouse has been planned and arranged in advance, and now only needs to perform the execution of the class according to the department. After the Demon Ministry rejected the requirements of Vulid Devils, the reactions of the eaten deceased were actually fierce than the imagination, and they had almost several times more frequently in the horses. However, under the efforts of Aoko, although the Brogdale Bridge was destroyed, the giant was raged, but there were several attacks that were attacked by Ao Luo. Many of the suspected wits were surprised by the proudones, and the original attack frequency was not so high, and these people did not expose the horse feet. However, when the Magic Magic, the eaten deadman attacked the whole line. It is intended to cause huge killing. When a lesson of the Ministry of Magic, these people finally ignore the being used, so that the proudones have discovered doubts. These monitored people, there are more than half of whether people are either not eaten, or they are not called. In the remainder, I have tried to fight the terrorist attack under the Aville''s order. Due to the efforts of Aoko, these people have only one-quarter success to kill, almost half of the attacks are killed in the cradle. Subsequently, Aoko has carried out arrest for these food deceasers. However, the eaten deaths are not vegetarian, even if Arou has a quantity and first advantage, there is still about one-third of the food and death, and under the fight against the deadies, There is also a certain casualty. In general, although the eaten death is still successful, it has caused a terrorist attack, but the actions of Ao Luo are also a great success. After a week ago, after the actions of the raids, the latent surveillance of Ao Luo was arrested, and the success of dozens of food and death were arrested, causing a heavy blow to the power of the volt. Although the past volts devil''s power is like a cloud, the enemy is like a cloud, but the reborn of the volts is not enough to get enough to get enough. Plus the time before a week, now, even dozens of wizards are also very important for the volts. He, it is really loss. Therefore, Bornz leaders'' magic department did once again hit his seven inches. In this regard, the volt magic once again made a big thunder, he wanted deeply, it must be torture to Bornus in the future, which can report this great hatred. However, what he doesn''t know, this arrangement is not from Bornus, but far in Hogwo. In combination with the original and its own talents, Yeting is very easy to guess the plan of VDI, and make a targeted arrangement. It turns out that Yeting calculates no legislation. All the reactions of Volden Magic are in his calculation. Holding him, he has greatly weakened the power of volts. Today, the power of Vioz can rely on the power is not much. Following him with only a hundred people left, most of them are some small families, or the wizards of the people, which can be rely on, and the number of wizards is less. And the elites such as Lu Xi Malfoy, Anton Ning Doluhov, Bellatricks Leicester, have basically left. In addition, he also has a group of wolves headed by Finrier Grayberk, although the volt demon has been reported to the wolf, and the call is coming, but the wolves have become He can rely on the main force. In addition, the giant is also the allies of the volt. In the summer vacation, the principal of Haig and Bosbarton, another witch with giant blood, Mrs. Maxim came to the French deep mountain, trying to persuade the giant tribe of there. . However, they eventually failed. Under the leader of the leader, the giant tribe became the allies of the Victor. This is the whole force that Vulid Magic is currently capable. Next to Hogwo''s breakfast table, Ye Yu analyzed Hermione, Zhang Qiuhe, analyzed the current situation. After all of this, Hermione sighed deeply. "The Black Devil King has been hit, will it take the initiative to attack?" She asked, "If the king of the black devil is too big, continue to hit it, then we don''t have a way?" "No," Ye Yu shook his head, "The character of the Black Devil is proud, even less lessons from the last failure, but the essence of people is difficult to change." "That is to say, will he have action?" Hermione''s expression was very excited. "So, do we have the opportunity to refuse to die?" "I will have a chance," Ye Yu said with a peaceful tone, "and this timing will not be too long, you have to be ready to be ready." "Of course," Hermione''s eyes seem to be light, "I am ready to give them a little lesson." Zhang Qiu did not speak, but her firm expression expressed her attitude. And Lua did not appear his eyes, but suddenly looked at Ye Wei. "I have to go!" She said. "However, that is very dangerous," Yetuan has some headache for this. "When we arrive, we will fight the dead and the dead and even face the volt demon ..." "But, we are friends," Lua said seriously, her firm looks lives, "Refreshing is a friend of Luna." "Yeah, we are friends ..." Ye Yu said gently, and finally he helped to look at Luna. "Well, I promise to let you go together, but you must pay attention to my side, if I am not, you have to follow the side of Hermione and Zhang Qiu." "Okay, I promise." Lua said, his face revealed a happy smile. Chapter 0355 Azkan is a prison located on a trail in the central North Sea. It is built in the 15th century, starting to become the UK''s wizard prison from 1718. The Azka Class is just a fortress, which is in this way that claims to be an evil wizard of Axistis. This wizard lifted Macallmall to his island and then torped them to death. After the death of Akstis, he fails in the hidden curse used on the fortress and island. At this time, I realized that there is such a small island. At this point, this place has been a soul. The authorities have considered destroying the fort, but they are afraid to do this, the soul of this island or island will retaliate. After the "International Secrecy Law" entered into force, people found that the use of small wizard prisons should not be practically, because prisoners who want to jailbreak tend to make an eye-catching sound, smell and shining. Therefore, the Magic Department begins to plan to use Azkan as a prison, because the soul of the island can act as guard, save time, cost and energy. Despite the opposition sound, this plan is still implemented. Azkatan has also played prison roles due to almost no jailbreak and violation of the confidentiality law. The reason why Azkan is famous because of terrible, mainly because of the guards of prisons - the soul. Under the influence of the soul, prisoners in prisons will eventually be abnormal and slowly die. 268 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 268 from Harry Potter However, after this summer, the Vulid Magic returned to the return, the soul begins to start the rebellion, joining the volts. The reason is that under the rule of Voltie, the soul monsters are allowed to be unscrupulous, and they will breed without restrictions. This is the condition that the wizard government will never agree. On the original timeline, these soul monsters did not look at the betrayal, before the Victor Magic really pressed, the soul monsters became the undercover of Vulchens, in the help of the Azkan, with their help, Azkan The eaten deceased scored two jailbreak in January 1996 and July 1997, a large number of eaten deaths that were originally closed in Azkan, there were no lacheoan Ning Doluojo. Fu, Bellatricks Leicester, August Luxewood, these volts, the right arm. However, now, there is a Yund Yu, "Calculating a Willmeise", how can Boss do not know this vulnerability? However, due to the plan, Bornis did not respond to the betrayal behavior of the soul monster. She just uses her position, secretly mobilizing the town of Azkan''s Austz Clant, only for two months, will change them from the head until tail. On the one hand, although the original Azkan is affiliated to the Magic Law Executive Division, it is relatively independent, directly accepting the command of Minister Fuji, which is equal to the power of Fuji power, the control of Azkan Get it in your hand. On the other hand, she is not casually selected to choose the Azkan. She transferred the Outro, she would use the guardian of the sacred sacred, which is to prevent the soul of the soul. After the Vulid Devil has begun to revenge for the Ministry of Magic, she has a pressure of insufficient people, and the secret transfer of a group of elites is the secret to Azkan, and the team is the director of the Outline, Sklinjan. This is enough to prove that Bornis pays attention to Azkan. However, the last time is transferred, not paying attention to that simple. Because she did not let these elites participated in defense, but they commanded them to hide. In addition to the Outro of the Azkan, no one knows their existence. Never use prisoners and the soul. Their tasks are waiting, waiting for the monsters of the monsters, waiting for the prisoners of the dead, waiting for the enemy''s arrival. Then, in a suitable timing, the enemy is exhausted. Among the original, July 1997, Vulid demon was awarded a large number of people in Azkan when they had a terrorist attack on Muggle. In fact, it was originally the jailbreak in 1996, there is a lot of food dead, but unfortunately, many of them broke into the mystery of the Magic Ministry in order to get the ball from Harry Potter. Division. At that time, they almost succeeded. Fortunately, Dumbledore and Phoenix have supported it, and finally defeated the eaten death, and part of them arrested. And what? Although the first jail is not happening, but now, most of the volts are all in the Azkan, and there is basically a nameless food and death. If you can''t raid Azkan, Vapvel must have no way to find a sufficiently reliable hand in a short time. Therefore, now the situation, the only road is forced to the Earth. Attack Azkan, planning a big jailbreak. Moreover, this plan must be personally shot from Vapital Mom. Because people who need jailbreak are really too much, in addition to the elite eaten, there are many family members of the dead, and the old women of these pure blood family have to save together, otherwise, food dead We will definitely from him to Germany. Even the cruel rulers like Vioz, also known this. Among the prisoners of the original timeline, only more than a dozen of profound black magazine, the prison, so, with the help of the soul, only some of the external food and death will bring them a wand, then in the body, It will be proud of the proud of the proud of the proud of the lady. However, it is clear that it is obviously not like this. Nowadays, in the Azkatan, the detention of the deceased party will be hundreds of people, so many people have to jailbreak, unless Arouse is a fool to do. Alternatively, they must capture Azkan - occupy there at least in a short time. If you want to do this, you can see the power of the deceased today, lack of volt mordse, not at all. Volden Devils certainly thought of this. However, in his opinion, Bossus, or the stupid magic department wanted this, they won''t find that the soul monsters have almost completely gave him. Just like they don''t know, he has reached eternal life through the soul, no matter how it kills him, he can reach resurrection after weaken a period of time. Unfortunately, the above, as a vastness of the enemy knows. He not only knows, but also uses these foresights, and turn the intelligence into "winning". Today''s Azkan has already become a big net, and the most evil black king in history is the goal to capture. Ye Rong was treated against the volts. Chapter 0356 Invading Azkan late at night. The center of the North Sea, the salty sea breeze whistling, with the chilling of the bones. The cold wind brought a raging wavy, constantly impact on the small island in the sea, constantly splashing a white spray. This island is a island, in fact, a big reef, it is like a lonely boat, standing in the crazy waves. However, although there is a small narrow, it is far from the coastline, but it is not unmanned. On the contrary, this island is towering on a high black tower, the triangular structure of the tower rules, showing it is undoubtedly the product of human civilization. However, no one knows that in this sea center, why there is such a strange building. Here, it is the symbol of death and fear, the legendary wizard prison - Azkan. At the top of the tower, several Ao Luo tight black cloaks, walk back and forth on the floor of the frost marks. Azkatan is located in the North Sea. It was originally in a wet cold climate, and living here is a few of the few souls. Even the thickest coat can not completely obscure this bullish chill. It is in such an environment, several wizards continue to patrol. They are the arrival of Austzkan, most of them have already adjusted. In this dark and wet place, several Arou are bored and chatted with this to send time and sleep. "How long will we stay here?" One of the young blonde male is full of complaints. He looked at the distant soul of flying away, and his eyes were full of disgusting and continued to open. "I don''t want to breathe again, this is filled with fear and decaying air." "I heard that the black devil king gave the magic department," another brown hair said the middle-aged Ao Luo Shen''s secret said, "I listened to Sevich," Black Devil threatened the Ministry of Magic, if not released If you live, he will have a massacre to Muggle. " "He has already jumped the wall, actually takes us!" The third Ao Luo has a black hair, the body is short, and it is said with disdain. "Hahaha!" 269 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 269 from Harry Potter The proudones laughed. From a few months in advance, the sudden attack of a week ago, each step in the front of the eaten death, one step, step by step, this point and fourteen years ago, the war is very different, This time, the war is dominated by them. So, once the unknown and fear of passiveness, now, Arouse saw the weakness and weakness of the eaten deceaser, although this is just from the suppression of tactics and strategy, but let them die When I am very courage, even those who can''t say names, now in the eyes of Aok, it is only a powerful strength, but the organization and strategy have a wizard. Then, middle-aged Ao Luo has spoken again. "You know, how did the batch of food that have been sent two days have been caught?" "How can we know," The fourth young woman is shaking his head. "We have been responsible for patrol the most peripheral, and there is no chance to come into contact with guys." "Yeah, let''s talk." "I know that you are related to Songtong, don''t sell Guan Zi." Others have also urged. "Well, okay," Middle-aged Ao Luo tightly, said: "In fact, after the black magic king will go to the last pass, the Director has seen his plan, and she dispatched people in advance to monitor those ''noble pure blood '', Really, the Black Devil''s commander of these'' noble pure blood has a command of massacre, as of them, it is exhausted by our people. " The proudones have burst a smile of cheering. In their eyes, the deterrence of the Black Devil is more harder. "Ms. Bornus is really admiring." The woman said with an honored tone. "The action of the dead is completely broken by her, and it is easier to be a net, if it is positive and so much food Fighting, we have to sacrifice how many colleagues can achieve this achievement ... I have never known that she can have such stories. " "No, this should not be her plan," the short quotes, "I heard that this plan is from Hogwoz, Mr. Ye ..." "Is the child who has killed our dozen people before?" Arou''s exclaimed. "If it is his words ..." Middle-aged Ao Luo said, "that is a powerful wizard, I think he has been able to compare the king with the black devil. If he is standing on us, plus Dumbledore ... " Listening to him, all of the Ao Luo flashed excited light. Just even the golden arrogant arrogant: "I hope I can feel this ghost place, I can''t wait to give the guy who can see people to see." "Don''t think about it in a short time." A hair whited Ao Luo opened out, others heard his words, immediately calmed down. He is the head of this patrol squad, the captain of the Aokqi. "There are too many criminals who are detained in the Azka clan. I have been dozens of Ao Luo. I have never seen so many people in the Azkan. In this case, we must be careful, especially" To put it here, he did not consciously smash the sound, others will immediately use their heads close to him. "... especially be careful, disclose it, the soul mobs may be pulled out of the black magic king, just like 14 years ago ... we come here, just to prevent them, I know, you will Use a guardian, right? " "Yes, the captain." "Yes." "Don''t worry, the captain." The proudones said confident. Suddenly, they found that there were a few soul strange together in the distance, floating in the air towers. "Strange, what are they doing?" Out of Aok, I see me, I have a strange behavior of the soul. The sputum monsted is a cruel and cold creature, although they will not attack the same type, but this does not mean that they have any intimate behavior between them. So, a few kinds of souls are geeled together, almost no scenes. Arou''s instinctively felt wrong, they took a wand and pointed to the soul. However, the soul monsters did not attack their behaviors, they just swayed and floated to the tower. Then, under the eyes of the proudones, I was scattered. "It''s a big shock ..." The Aoko is relieved, when they are preparing to recover the wand, they suddenly discover that after the split blame, their original position reveals a crow. This crow was obviously frozen by the low temperature of the soul, but it was still mobilized with wings, and its feet, firmly grabbed an iron ring. The proudones stunned, but their professional literacy allowed them to understand, what happened in front of him. "Is Animags!" "Be careful!" In the next moment, the colorful magic came to the crow and the iron ring. However, it is late now. The crow has released the foot claws, and the iron ring has fallen from the air to the top of the tower. With the loud "" sound, the iron ring flashed the white light. Chapter 0357 Menkey As the iron ring flashes around, the battle is in the battle. "Florafield!" "In addition to your weapon!" "Iron armor!" "All Petrochemicals!" The Austzkan''s proud is undoubtedly well trained. When I saw the soul blame, they grabbed the crow of the iron ring, they immediately responded. Gueout all the truth, eight or nine. After all, Azkan serves as a famous wizard prison. Its defense measures are unparalleled. In addition to not marking, like Hogwo, in order to prevent invasion, Azkatan has also set a magical-shaped spell. Azkan''s location is hidden, it is not much, even if someone knows, it is here, it is forbidden to prevent phantom, and the spell can also avoid the invasion of others. In addition, the Ministry of Magic has strictly monitored for the Azkan''s flying network, except for several furnaces, elsewhere can''t use the flywood to come to Azkan. So, if you want to invade Azkan, in addition to physical methods, only the door key is used. The only problem with this method is how to send the door key to Azkan. If you put in the past, Azkan also received the leadership of the Ministry of Magic, Cornell Fogi, or the wizard prison that had never been invaded for hundreds of years, is not necessarily There is so seriously. 270 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 270 from Harry Potter However, since Xiao Tian Wolf''s successful jailbreak, coupled with leadership by Bossus, now Azkan is facing the confrontation of volts, of course, is of course different. The door key is the only way to make the dead and the dead. How can I notice it in advance? Therefore, when there is a signs of suspected door key spaces around the iron ring, these Arouses don''t want to attack. In the duel between the wizard, the first hand has a considerable importance, and in the mismarian of the wizard, although the situation is more complicated, but for the "crisp" wizards, people who can first attack will always take the wind. Anyway, they are not a deadly curse, in this large environment, according to the Magic Ministry to their orders, no matter how it first uniforms these illegal visits are always correct. However, food deceasers are not jealous. Although the true big and else of the eaten, most of them stay in Azkan, even in the remaining soldiers, there are still many people who are extraordinary guys. These people, as grades, becoming the pioneer of Azkan. Their task is that after the door key is sent to the Azkan, first transfer, play a foothold, and it is not necessary to play after the success of the later people. To know, whether it is a phantom, or a flying powder, any space travel method, is not a very comfortable experience for travelers. Among them, there is the best way to have a fixed and stable channel, the door key, the most convenient phantom, the most dangerous, experience the worst space travel method. This is also unfortunately, for the vulnerability of the wizard, the space channel through the quality is really a quite painful thing. For these experiences, the phantom is unknown to how many wizards are broken every year, and there is a disease of the door key. Therefore, unless the power is high, the spatial spell is high, or the physical quality is very high, it can adapt to space shuttle, otherwise, for most wizards, sudden through the space channel will make them no resistance in a short time. Because of this, this first batch of diet must be elite, otherwise, in a short time, the first batch of people did not build a good transmission position in a short time, and the Azkan''s Outro of Azkan first rushed to the scene. If you surround the door key, then, no matter how many people passing, you can''t prevent it. To this end, the volt demon even thought, abandoning his forces, personally transferring the past to establish a position. However, in today, he still has some good things, this does not let him a counterattack big BOSS, the first horses in the section. Today, these as a pioneer''s eaten death did not live up to his expectations, just sent to the Azkan, even the opposite portraits did not see it, and immediately used the iron guilty. It is this decision that it has not been knocked down by the first time when it is facing the rapid response attack of Aoko. In addition to an unmnous egg reaction, it is stunned by the whole body. Nowadays, the whole body is stiff, and the movement is unable to fall. Today, there are five guys wearing a hobe, head wearing a mask, standing on the iron guys, standing in front of the proud. "It''s the dead!" Arou''s exclaimed. They didn''t think of it, and the eaten deaths actually invaded Azkan. This kind of thing, even more than ten years ago, there has not been happening when the influence of Volden Devils. No, actually, they think. Or, someone makes them think. Their superior, I have long foredooted this in advance, and I have repeatedly warned that they don''t want it. Nowadays, their accidents are completely over the past, which has never been invaded in Accord. At this time, the early training and warning effects immediately cash. The first reaction of Ao Luo Xiaowei. "Everyone, continue to attack, destroy the door key, do not let them send it." So, Aroun has begun to bombard the farewell death. Colorful magic is shot to them. However, at this time, the eaten deceased changed to the original cruel and aggressive. They stood in the same place, just using iron guys to resist the attacks of the Others. And the door key is firmly protected behind them. The magic attack of Ao Luo is on their iron guys, and the method hits the invisible wall, and she is hiding in the back. The dead is not damaged. However, the magic of Aoko also damaged the wall, and the barrier was flora in the magic attack, and the eaten death and the dead were almost retreat. It seems that the proud of the wind, and the death of the dead can not defend against defense and defeat is only the time problem. However, it is, but the Aok quad leader frowned. "Hey, trouble." He said yes. It looks that the dead and death is in passive beating. In fact, they have made the most correct choice. That is, they successfully protect the door key. As long as they can drag the Ao Luo, pass the door key, and the death of the dead can usher in a constant support, then the loss can only be the proud of this squad. Today, the captain of the Ao Luo has been able to see that there is a white light after the eaten death. Their support is here. Chapter 0358 collapsed and the soul When the white light flashes near the door key, Aroun has been noticeable. The reinforcement of the eaten eclipse, means that they sniper the death of the privilege, destroy the door key, and the plan to kill the invasion in the germination. At the same time, under the cover of the soul, the door key is taken to the crow of Azkan. It seems that it is also slowed from fatigue and cold, and it has been excited and the body shape has also launched a change. Just as the proud of it guess. This crow is the deformation of Animag. The proudones realized that with the addition of the other party''s bonus, only a few of them were completely unable to resume. The Aok captain was up to the team of the team. "Bernard, you quickly went back to call and reinforce," he said in the offensive gap: "That is said to eat the dead and the survival, the soul is prone to be betrayed, the danger level is the highest, others are ready to defend!" Bernardi is the only female player in the Aokqi team, in this emergency, she didn''t have any hesitation and prestige, when the machine turned off. The rest of the team members have not tangled anything who wants to call the reinforcement, who left the problem, and slow down at the captain''s order and began to prepare for defense. At the same time, there is a fiscal party, and there are four or five black robe''s food deceasers come to the top of the Azkan through the door key. They still have to organize defense with iron guides. After the situation, it was found that after the successful establishment of the position, immediately launched an attack on the proud. Unlike the proudone, the offensive means of the eaten death and the death of the dead is no scruple. Explosion curse, split curse, drill spell, even kill spells, compared to the contribution curse, the compful curse and the whole body binding, most of the spells of the deceased are strong black magic, and the attack power is much stronger. 271 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 271 from Harry Potter For a time, the situation of Aoko''s situation immediately became precarious, if it was not decisive to attack, now they have been casualties. However, if the situation continues this, Aok is basically difficult to escape. At this moment, the sputum monsters in the air have also been stupid. It seems that I want to take a piece of dcor. For these Ao Luo, they have always been a long time. However, no one fled, and no one was surrendered. Several Arouh is so silent, constantly use iron guys and obstacles to prevent the attack of the dead, while trying to take a counterattack. As the core power of anti-vapor demon, they have long prepared to die in the battle of the dead. Fortunately, their reinforcement is very timely. When the two are already in two, the entire floor of the entire Azkan is suddenly collapsed. The collapse is so sudden, so that no matter whether it is Ao Luo, there is no reaction, and then falls into the next layer with the collapsed floor tiles and stone. For a time, the crushed had a huge dust, the entire penalty second layer (now the new top layer) became dust. In fascinating, Ao Luo and Eatenish Dead were heard of the spell. "Cyclone sweep!" The frenzy of the magic rolls instantly cleans the dust to two nets. When I fell on the ground, even Ao Luo and food deceased buried in the bricks, it was struggling to get up, they found that at this moment, all of them were surrounded. More than a dozen Ao Luo, it is around a circle, standing around them, pointing to the venue with the wand. The roof collapsed is the masterpiece. Because the Azkan interior is applied to the spatial delay, the space is much larger than the exterior. The proudone is using this factor, causing the roof to collapse, they have not been affected. Now, the eaten deaths have fallen seven episodes, no power, and it is easy to turn into their prisoners. It looks like this. However, when Aroun is planning to control their, it has been reacted in the air. Several sputum monsters have floated to the surrounding deaf, and launched an attack toward the proud. And in higher air, up to hundreds of soul begins to fall, flew up towards them. It seems that it is almost the situation that is almost a network, they have to take the opportunity. This time, it is no longer a handleman. Although they have already expected betrayal of the soul, in addition to covering the door, the soul monsters did not make any active attacks, so they were ignored by the ambassie. Now, Aok has had to pay for this. Several stations were more than prodea, caught by the soul of the soul under the pre-defense. These horror monsters in the black robes have pulled down the cover, and the "kiss" deep "kissed" in these unlucky eggs. And what about them? Originally, it is anger, after being "kissed" in the soul of "kiss", it has changed his original sensitivity, it has been ignorant, and it is going to be happy, then loses the soul. Suddenly, Ao Luo sounded a low and loud shouting. " guard!" In the next moment, a white lion ranked from the amoun, roaring, rushing to one of them. This sputum blame encounters a natural enemy, and immediately is forced to retreat after connecting. The "kiss" of "kiss" is solemnly difficult, and the soft fell on the ground. This lion guardian seems to remind ourself, but it seems like a counterattack of counterattack. The rest of our arrogance has also used guards. At this time, Boss''s arrangements played a role. Most of these Azkatan''s Akoto can use guardian curse. For a time, the scene seems to have a zoo, all kinds of well-white or blue white small animals into a group of teams to launch a shock, and the soul of the soul just started to eat. So many guards. God, they have to let go down the food of the mouth, escaping to the sky. From the air, it has been a hundred-lived monsters that have been squatting around Azkaban. Nowadays, they have only hovering them on their heads, and the existence of the guards make them don''t dare to fall at all. However, their purpose is still reached. Their existence, the success of the success, let them have to use the guardian, no time to eat the dead. The eaten deceased has been slowly slowed from sudden collapse and fall. At the same time, the door key is surrounded by the new batch of death. Chapter 0359 bait With the arrival of the new batch of diet, the battle between the two sides is almost again. Amoy, and the low-and-loud voice shouted. "The first second group maintains the guardian, the rest of the owner, immediately launched the invader, here I represent the Magic Department in the name of the Outro''s Office, allow you to use the spell." People talking in the arrogant, his tea brown hair and thick eyebrows mixed with gray, and the golden silk glasses are a pair of sharp yellow eyes, although the leg is a little, but standing up has a very kind. Straight and chic, let people feel that he is a keen, tough guy. This is exotling the director of the Outline Office, Rufus Skinje. This is a typical eagle wizard in the Magic Ministry, as Boss, which advocates strong hard face. During the original, Fuji stepped down, because Bornz was killed by Vulchen, so Skinje was served by the Minister of the Magic Minister. However, although he is sneaked against the anti-volatile demon, it will eventually be caught by the magic of the land, and there is no compromise under the strict sentence torture. It is indeed a strong fighter. However, in the strategy of antagonics, he is not a qualified ministerial. Among the original, he is in confrontation, but also doubting Dumbledo and Phoenix, not only does not cooperate with them, but also tries to send an Ao Luo to follow Dumbledo. In addition, many of his strategies are only to consume manpower to maintain peace of the British wizard industry, but there is no truly role in antigens, but it is said to be a thirst. It can be said that although he has sufficient ability and attitude, but it is just a tactist, there is no tree in the strategy. 272 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 272 from Harry Potter In short, his strategy always can''t catch the focus. However, the leaders of the Magic Ministry of Magic are Bossus, and only the Sklinjan who is responsible for tactics is quite good. Whether it is just decisive to destroy the ceiling, almost the invasion of the eaten death is in the bud. Still now decisive, there is no such thing as an Arou''s leader. Sklin is Jut for more than 30 years, and it has become an analogy of the Outline Office, and he has established a no-prestigious prestige in Ao Luo. Among the high officials of all the magic parts, perhaps only the prestige can be combined with him with the prestigious order in Ao Luo through nearly a few days. So under his order, the next moment, in addition to more than ten people, the rest of the analogy did not do its offense. This time I used it, it is not the whole body binding, coma spell, and the curse is so soft to attack the magic. Their decisive deceaseds were also colors, with an aggressive poisonous curse, a curse, or even black magic, and came from their curse to the eaten death. For a time, the eaten eaten, who can''t guard against the defense, can only be barely fight, and then a few people. However, the situation is still developed towards the unfavorable direction of Aok. Although Sklinjan has almost mobilized all the wizards of the entire Azkan, but in the face of the continuous eater and betrayal, they still have no effort. In fact, the power of the Magic Ministry is still in the wind relative to the volt demon. However, there are too many places that the Magic Department needs to defend. Even foresee the plan of the volt demon to attack the Azkan, Bornz can''t transfer all Aroud to the coming. Otherwise, in case the victim of the Victor, Ding''s place to defense emptiness, give up the plan to attack the Azkan, and launched elsewhere, it is concise. Now, Sklinje has found that Vulid demon may be really alone. Because now he is in the case of the number of eaten deaths through the door key, it has greatly exceeded him and his hand, and in these people, he even saw Finrier Grabk. , The leader of the wolf in the dead. This powerful wolf leader, just asked his hand, there was no one in his hand, and there were two and three of the four, Ao Luo, and even some people were bitten. You know, people will be infected by the wolf to be infected, becoming a new wolf. Moreover, as a fierce magical organism, the wolf is not only quick, but also a certain magical resistance, a slight weak wizard, even can''t hurt them. Even the trained Ao Luo, I was wrapped around for a while. For them, this is simply snowing. Sklinje himself had to take it personally, which temporarily slammed Finril. However, with the emergence of the wolf, the rejuvenation of the eater, he had to command an Aok to return. Originally, they have surrounded by the eaten death, but now they have to shrink the front, and the two sides have become a position. They are like the infantry in the same World War I, and the front of the defensive front will be contained. Different, the soldiers of Muggles are shot into bullets and shells, and the wizards use colorful curse. Machine caucas is defensive with sand and sandbags, and they use iron guys and obstacles. Today, the commanders of the eaten decease are Aleko Carlo and Amius Coro brothers, they are a few minority in Pure blood, such as Lucius Malford, and the ability and status is relatively high Food and dead. Therefore, the Volden Devils have to pull out in the elf, let them be responsible for led and direct the rest of the dead. Of course, there is a higher status and there is no jail, there are small Batty Clacki and Dwarf Peter, but they also have their own tasks. Now, under the order of the Coro brothers and sisters, the average quality is lower than that of the eaten, the death of the proud, and the advantage of the number of people has launched a ferocious attack. I vowed the town of Azkan''s arrogant, and rescued their companions. . "Give me!" Amikus stood behind the colleagues, "Don''t think about it! Unless you want to see the Black Devil''s anger! Quickly get rid of those hateful!" Said, he used a drill curse to the eaten death in an attempt. A black robe immediately fell on the ground, shrinking into a group, issued a painful voice. The surrounding veins are fearful, and then I have worked more efforts to attack Ao Luo. "This is the end of the fleeler!" Amikus dedicated loudly, "If you want to steal, you will try it, I will let you regret it!" The offensive of the eaten deceases, the wolf people continue to impact the proudones, the hundreds of the hundreds of people in the air are spirals around the guards, and they are tiger. The arrogant is back, almost retreats to the stairs. However, when they arrive here, they never retired. Because from the next layer, it is the compartment of the prison. Once the breakthrough, the eaten death can rescue some of their companions, and the continuous reinforcement of their source will make the Aomoria Alexander, and the addition of these bilitary Army will definitely make them add to the snow. However, although the casualties under hand are not small, Sklin is not panic. As the high-level, Aoko''s leadership, he is a chest for today''s plan, and it is also known to stand behind them. That is a person who can fight against volt. Even if the Black Devil king came, he was not afraid. Now that the dead is coming, it has come enough, and these Azkan''s proudones, the task as a bait is generally completed. Therefore, their ambush of this party should also be dispatched. The 0360 chapter is exhausted Sklin Jie is determined to hide strength and start calling agency, of course, is a reason. According to his judgment, after the main force is exhausted by a network, there is no more power in the Vulid Magic Hand. Now, participate in these food deaf people in Azkan, where is the snorkeling, is already half the power of the volts. If these people are folded in Azkan, then Vioidia will really face an inequent situation. After all, he is strong, and it needs to complete the rule of the magic world. However, counting the veins that have been caught in Azkan, and today''s offensive of Azkan''s food and death, these have been able to recruit most of the people who can recruit them. In other words, if the volt magic is a lord, then for him, the recruitment potential of the entire UK has almost exhausted. So, if these people are also covered, then he will pull people around, and there is no way to find a reliable hand. After all, most of the wizards are still long-lived in peace. Even if there is some of the UK, some wizards identify the concept of volt demon, or want to be inhibited in his flag, but even if you want to become a wicked, the anti-party also needs talent. 273 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 273 from Harry Potter In this case, even if the volt soldiers of the Magic Department are now immediately dispatched, the volt demon is impossible to give up these to attack the Estate of Azkan, and the only choice can only be a source of reinforcement. Even personally dispatched, so as to keep these people. All in all, if the force is better than the chip, then the Victorian Magic has put the big gambling table at this moment. He killed him, even if it was found to be counted by the opponent, he could only choose to follow the opponent, even all_ in (Saha, all). The arrogance is like him, can''t accept the results of your failure - especially before you don''t have the face of Dumbledo, it will be lost in the hand of the magic department he has been looking down. This is the case. This is the naked positive and calculated the characteristics of the character of the volt. However, even if the volt magic felt this, he had to step into this trap. Now, according to the judgment of Skinlin, the timing is coming, it is scheduled to enter the next step. He retired a few steps later, the two of the two Ao Luo immediately tacit in front of him and took place to take his duty. And Sklinjan reached out from his arms. He opened the pendant box and nodded against the portrait of the box. "Tell them that the enemy has been completely entered, it is time to collect." The portrait of the pendant box is these young faces in the "Where is the magical animal", but the portrait of the old age. As a legendary Otaro, the British Magic Department, the director of the Outroad Office (not the last), today''s Xusu has been many years, can only see his figure in such paintings and photos. Similar to the portrait of Hogwo, he can also move back and forth between his own portraits and photos, even if the distance between the portraits is far away from him. Although there is a practice of interfering with the living people, he is also like the principals of Hogworth, and the trick is still serving the magic department in such a way. Now, after he heard the words of Sklin, he dotted and disappeared in the portrait. Soon, in the Azkan''s somewhere, the Magic Law Executive Division of the Magic Ministry, and somewhere of the Hogworth Magic Academy, there is this in his several portraits. And the words of Sklinjo are truly. Azkan, one of the secret rooms who didn''t have a discovery, a high child, bald, and black skin, the wizard of the hand put down the photo in his hand, then stood up from the seat, looked around. He is being senior Ao Luo, and the middle-aged column of the Phoenix. In his surroundment, he was full of Ao Luo, with a number of about four or more people, they all looked forward to see him, waiting for his order. These Ao Luo is the Magic Department arranged in Azkan''s volts. In order not to expose yourself, expose the plan, they live in this large-scale secret room, or the magic of the magic, now this room is full of excretion and odor. However, even so, this week is still a torment for them. Now, their colleagues are outside and food and death, but they have to plan to stay in this secret room, sitting on the casualties of colleagues. Although this is a must not ordered, these arrogant can''t help but. They, eager to fight, eager to vent the death of the dead and depressed this week. Looking at the eyes of the proudones, Kingslai nodded and said with a slow voice. "It seems that everyone can''t wait. Our colleagues are outside and food dead, they have attracted the eyes of those idiots, let us give these idiots a surprise!" The proudone excitedly cheered, Jinsley took out the wand and waved his wall and then read a complex spell. Next moment, this wall began to deformed, contracted in the stone bricks in the wall, revealing a big hole, and formed a step. Under the leadership of Jinsley, the proudones did not wait to rush out from this export. ...... In London, since the news from Azkan invaded, Ms. Bornis has been calmly sitting in their own office, handling their official duties as usual, ignoring the same secretary as the ants on the hot pot. . Just as the invasion is just a famous farm, the invaders are just a few Cornwall elf. This cloud is light, and Taishan has collapsed before, and the elk is prosperous and unexpected, and she has made her hands. As everyone knows, although Boss himself has a strong psychological quality, it has not yet arrived at Azkan. Really let her so calm, not her own, but another person. Ye said is complete, calculated that there is no legacy plan, as well as a one in the past, is a calm capital. For her, this invasion is also in her plan. Finally, shortly after the invasion, Boss suddenly found that in the empty picture of the empty arrival in her desk, suddenly appeared in the face. Soon, she stood up and let the Secretary convened their own belongings. Then, the calibration will be discontinued. As a leader in the Magic Department, Boss''s orders will soon be implemented. The Magic Department This huge and precise machine suddenly runs at full speed. The branch of the branch all over the country, belonging to the fighting hands of the Magic Legal Executive Division, the magic law enforcement reconnaissance team, and even the wizards of the unobume items, magic accidents and disasters, etc., began to The hall of the Magic Ministry. In addition, a member of a part of the Phoenix Society has entered the magic department under the leadership of the Magic officials. Soon, in the hall of the Ministry of Magic, there are about 100 people. This is the whole elite power that Bornus can call. This time, it is not only a demon of the volley, but also for Bornz and the entire magic department. ...... On the other side, Ye Gong in Hogwo, the Ravenk Lounge looked at the scriptures that suddenly appeared in the picture. He knows that it is time to end all. Chapter 0361 is unfavorable When Ye Yu with a few girls, when the pre-set door key rushed to Azkan, the two sides of the Magic and the Magic Department were in the state of confrontation. He looked around, and it was found that the situation is indeed complicated. At this time they are in the top of the Azkan, the wreckage of the ceiling upstairs told him that the true top layer has been destroyed by the battle. The cracked bricks on the ground, large and small gravel, full-scale deep pit, crack on the wall, there are the bodies lying around, and there is no intense battle. Although the space extension curse makes the area of ??Azkan appear quite wide, this place is still slightly crowded at this moment. The two sides of the battlefield are all crowded with people ... Of course there are non-people. The Ministry of Magic, Ye Yu saw a lot of acquaintances. 274 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 274 from Harry Potter The leader is his partner and is also the Director of the Magic Legal Executive, Ms. Bornz. Being beside her is Rufus Skinje, he leads Ao Luo''s team. Of course, there are many parties to the Ministry of Magic, but not the wizards of Ao Luo, these wizards may be from other civil works from the Ministry of Magic Department, but they own a good strength, enough to fight in this battle - not, it is played in the war. Of course, the wizards from the Phoenix Society are not a few. Xiao Tianfu Black and Lymes Lu Ping don''t say, in addition, there is an Outrorahas Moody, which is an Ao Luo, Dowke, and is bought. Arthur Wesley and Wesley Mrs. Casley ... Of course, Many Phoenix Universities of Magic Department officials are also there. However, Ye Yu did not see Dumbledo. It''s not a death and injury, the wizard lying on the ground, these people have added a hundred people, although almost half of the injured, everyone grays, but overall, the state is good. This is the whole force that can be adjusted by the Magic Department. And on the other side, standing is their old head, food dead. They are more poor than the magic department. At this moment, the wizard who belongs to the eaten deceased in the moment is only dozens of wits, and the other all have fallen to the ground, life and death, that all the black robes are the proof of their identity. Those who stands in the dead are worse. In addition to the small heads such as Xiaoclack, most of the fate of the dead are still stabilized - after all, compared to the Ministry of Magic, their average quality is worse. many. It has always been, the reason for the eaten death can suppress the Ministry of Magic is that they stand in the dark, accounting for active, have a batch of historic and powerful pioneering family support, and the heart is hit, and there is no accruid. However, at this moment, all the advantages of the eaten and dead were done by a series of plans of Yund. They standing in the dark, now being forced to take the initiative to take a momentum, then the ambush of the Magic Department, the result is that the strength of the Magic Department does not weaken, and the magic department is parallel. They always take the initiative, this seemingly active attack, actually just have to go out. Those powerful pioneering families were taken in advance, which made them lost most of the high-end power. And their heart is full, and the advantages of inconvenience are completely can''t play. Because, in this Azkan''s battlefield, there is no factor that makes the magical department''s heart: there is no civilians who will be injured, the principles Will be exposed, and the Magic Ministry party also releases the spell limit in the battle, black magic and must not forgive curse is not only the dead again. In this case, as a terrorist, the deceased, can the eaten death, can you play the regular army? When this Azkan''s battle begins, it is destined to the ending of the eaten death. ...... It should be like this. But now, the face is nervous, the dignity, and is prone to the magic department of the upper air. And it seems almost a full of food and death, but it is proud of it. This is because, in front of the eater, Ye Yu saw a familiar, ugly, no nose. Volt demon, there is already an Azkan. Look, he has just appeared, but as the second-generation black magic king who has set off a huge horror in the wizard industry, even if it died once, Vulid Devil still caused great shock to the wizards of the Ministry of Magic. Or is it because he died once, in order to cause the wizard of the Magic Ministry than the original more shocking effect. After all, one will not beat his devil, who will be afraid? For most of the faithful wizards in the field, the speech of the Volden Devil has been circulated for a few months. The testimony of the Volvoller has resurrected, and the evidence is everywhere, but for them, I really don''t have a resurrection of the volt demon. This is also the first time. Although they have already believed that the Volvils have resurrected - Otherwise, they will not come here today, but until you see the ugly face that has no nose, they have completely believe this fact. Of course, let them feel the fear, not only the volt demon, and the other people who come to the Azkan, or other "people". Although in the Magic Department, these organisms are also classified as "people", but they are not human. These "people" are 20 feet high, wearing a rude and tattered clothes, holding huge wooden sticks, Azkan''s floor is just a small yard. They are giants, a cruel and low-intelligent classroom, very attacked, they live in the form of tribe, and even humans in the recipe. Because of this, although the giant has a strong magic resistance, the entire British giant is still almost killed very early, and now these are the mountains from the continent from the continent. Nowadays, there are eight nine of the giants of Azkan, and their existence makes Azkatan looks more crowded, leading them is the high horses of their chiefs. For the Ministry of Magic, although these giants are more troublesome, it is not enough, because the general proudone is easily smashed between the shares, and the Ao Luo is enough to take one. Adult giants are . However, when they appear here, everything is different. In such a place in such a narrow (for giants), there is a wizard from the side, the giants are almost deadly, because there is a strong magical resistance and the giant body of the huge body can easily tear their formation, and they It is unable to lasserse the giant to the giants. In the air, hundreds of people have been ready to move, and they are ready to cooperate with their allies and start attack. Everything, for the Ministry of Magic, quite unfavorable. Chapter 0362 Dialogue and Advise Ye Yu had already made a disguise before coming, and he turned the crown of Ravoko into a mask. So, when he took a few girls, Vulid Magic did not pay very attention. He just looked at them faintly, and then letting them have joined the team of the Magic Ministry. Before he was in these two armies, he gently squats, like the generals, generally patrolled their own hand, and observe the opponent by the way. No one dares to take the initiative, no one stops him. The dead disciple is sustained to his terrorist rule, and the Ministry of Magic is stem from fear. Even in the whole war, the Ministry of Magic and Different Ten years ago, the Total Greetings from Voltivad still let them not dare to act. For a long time, the volts finally stopped. He seriously looked at the leaders of the Ministry of Magic, Ms. Bornz, and evil twisted the neck and slowly spoke. His voice, low and harsh. "I heard that people leading the Ministry of Magic and I am not the Minister of the Magic, but the director of the Magic Legal Executive Division, is Amilia Born, right?" "Of course," Bornis is fearful in the power of the volts, but he does not fall in the surface, "" Dealing with the second-rate counterparts like you, I don''t even ask for the minister. " "Haha ..." The Ministry of Magic is here, and there is a laugh in the crowd. Everyone who knows that the so-called don''t need to ask the minister, but Boss is aslerable to humiliate the demon, let them feel excited. Ye said, the face of Vioidian''s face is ugly, but he still controls his expression immediately, returning to the look of the world. "Can tell me this, you have a courage," Vapillance magic simmed, did not hear her ridiculous, continue, "The Ministry of Magic has made many people with me, and they are not very good, but this Once, I am willing to give you a chance? " "Give me a chance?" Bossz cheered. "Yes, as a member of the pure blood wizard family, you have proved your ability in the past few months. Dare to fight with me, you do have a bit courage, and you are also countless, you can cause some small Trouble-up, so, now I am particularly allowed to be loyal to me, becoming my hand, I will forgive you to disrespectful to me, even let go of your hand. " 275 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 275 from Harry Potter Vulid Mon said proudly, it seems that it can be loyal to him to give Boss Skyda. However, Bornz is quite decisive to refuse him. "Be your hand? Hehe ..." She smiled coldly. "What is your courage to say this? From you to my brother, you have already Become my biggest enemies. Insight is you, if you are surrender, as the Director of the Magic Law Executive Division of the Magic Ministry, you can commit to your hand from wide-wide disposal, what about you? " Her reunited words, the words of the Ministry of Magic Party were shocked, and many people began to admire her courage, and even some people started to yell. "Surrender!" "Establishing, volts!" "Don''t be afraid of resistance, eat dead!" On the reverse Volden Devil, after being rejected by Bornz and anti-anti-lip, he also couldn''t control his anger. It was originally high-level expression to become anger. "You dare to say this to me, the great black magic king," said the magic of the volt, "It seems that after 14 years of past, the wizard industry seems to have forgotten the real fear, forget the black magic king to give you Bring the horror. " Then he reached out and pointing to Bornus. "You, an ordinary witch in the district, how do you say this for the Black Devil King? Resort? Before you say it, have you ever thought about your own end?" He suddenly turned, as if he was thinking, then showed an expression of a great show. "Oh - original you are looking forward to someone to protect you, do you refer to Dumbledo? The old confused is really a trouble, but I will lead him else, now, he may have In Austria, Newmont, and his old friend. " The effects of this sentence are useful than the previous paragraph before him. In the moment that Dumbleo will not arrive, most of the wizards present have changed their face. The eaten death is naturally ecstatic, and the Ministry of Magic is just the opposite, many people are almost as funeral exams. In their minds, only Dumbledo can give anti-volt demon, how many people have to send vegetables . Unlike Muggle, in the wizards advocating personal strength, the level gap is indeed large. There is no doubt that although the wizards of the Magic Ministry are confident that they have added together, they have to pay some costs. It is indeed beat, so the food and death, the wolf, the giant and the soul, but the existence of Vulid Magic will make the whole victory The balance reversed over. After seeing the opposite expression, the volt magic is very satisfied, he deeply glanced over all the wizards opposite, and then slowly said. "Although your leaders do not know the time, but I, the black magic king is still quite wide, so you should understand that you are a winner, if you now put it out of my hand, then In front of me, you will get pardon. Your parents, children, brothers and sisters will be forgiven, continue to live, you will join us to build a new world to build together. Who is stunning, regardless of men, Woman, killing forever, his family also died at all. " A piece of silence is silent, even Bornz, no active opening. Of course, it is not afraid that others are not afraid, and she is waiting for her real award, and the person behind the scenes appears. Dumbledo is not within her plan, and there is another person in the anti-volt. However, she hasn''t waited for her aid, and some people suddenly have a message in silence. "Do you think you are already a winner? Tom Riddel?" This voice came from the people of the Magic Ministry, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "You are so embarrassed to export this, a few weeks, obviously you are you The hand is made by us, now it is your last strill, but you mean that you are a winner! " This is like a sharp blade, and bloody cuts the hypocritical case, and the most authentic all the naked exposes of the volt demon is in front of everyone. Although Volt Magic, Tropical avoidance, do not want to file this fact, but in fact, he is almost the party. "Who! Who is talking! Give me it!" Vulid Magic Intrava. Chapter 0363 Battlefield Girl The volt-to-earth magic-like sound, a group of turmoil has produced a group of people in the Magic Ministry. Originally, the Victor Magic did not expect this speech to provoke him, and the Ministry of Magic is not intended to expose this with Ms. Born, and dare to expose the female courses of the front anti-volleyball. Yes, according to the voice of speaking, everyone can determine, this person is a witch. Who knows that this warrior not only dares to resist, but the courage is Jiajia, but it actually stood up from the crowd. At this time, they found that there is more than one courageous witch. Moreover, they are too young. For most people present, they are all children. Lead is a beautiful girl with a thick curly hair, the grade is not big, but many people know her. This is not the youngest championship in history, and is also one of the Warriors of the three hegemony competitions. Hermione Granger? Most of the wizards in the scene are all British, and they are quite familiar with the three strongest competitions, and they are not bunch of fight thanks. Therefore, it is really not surprising that Hermione is indeed. There are also a few partners next to her, and there are several people who are familiar. One of the girls tall, with a silver long hair, and it is full of moving charm. She is not the three warfare, the Warriors, Furong Drakul? Another beautiful girl with brown long hair, beautiful and elegant, temperament, is that it is known for the quality, the effect is excellent, and there are many unprecedented alchemines, and it has become in one month. The best magic items in the UK - YC (Ye and Clearwater) of the young boss, Penelol Krevatt. The girl with black hair, gentle people, fever, oriental (External refer to Liu Feifei), is also an acquaintance - the youngest player of the Queci World Cup, is also recognized as the strongest player, and the Ireland team Take the autumn Zhang, who is got in the UK (HP, Ireland, the British Magic Department). The last youngest girl has a golden long hair and gray eyes, and the temperament is empty and weird. Although she does not have the same name as many of her companions, there is also an acquaintance, she is the magazine "singing and responding" Editor-in-chief daughter, Luna Lovug Guard. These girls are very young, the longest Penello is just a little more than a year, the youngest Luna is still in the fourth grade, everyone is strange, why do they appear here so young? For the war of resistance to Vulchens, this should not be related to these children. However, it is not to say these now. Vulid Devils saw that they were just some girls, could not help but despise. However, when he saw Hermino and Hibiscus, he suddenly remembered what the same. No way, who makes their appearance too outstanding, as long as people have seen a person, even the volt demon will leave a deep impression. "I ... I think of who you are." Vulid demon kneaded a yin smile, "That night, you are there, right ... There is a mud species and a dirty baby, and you. The same stupid partner, actually dare to tell me the sentence, the emperor''s appearance in front of me, you can really have courageous. " When I said, he also glanced behind the girls and shook his head. "Do you think that you can protect you? Unfortunately, he even appeared in my face courage ... Of course, I understood that after all, after reading the power of the Black Devil, you can bravely There are not many people in front of me, but I don''t understand why, why can''t you see the time? " "What?" Hermimin seems to have heard what a funny thing is, and the face is ridiculed. "Tom Ridel, the unfame of the universal hand, are you like this is when he is not there? You Do you forget it, who is defeated when you look for magical stone? " "Also, who is your diary ravage Ho Gwater?" Penelo continued to say. "Maybe you want to think back, who is after you resurrect, take away Harry Potter under your eyelids." Furong revealed a charming smile. "Of course, you should also want to know, whoever plays with you in the palm of the palm of the palm, put your hand on a net." Zhang Qiu finally used a stunning fact in the gentle tone. . "Reverse - Ye -" The girls have been torn off in the last face of the Earth, and also put it on the ground, repeatedly on the floor. Now, Rao is the fascinating black magic king, which is the sky, still a little face in front of everyone. Now, proudly he felt his face in a fever. He became well in a row of four consecutive four times. He seems to feel the eyes behind him and the opposite ridicule. 276 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 276 from Harry Potter He seems to hear someone said in his ear. "You see the black magic king, he is actually defeated by a child." "Can such a person be a black devil king?" "It''s really inferior." Cloud cloud. In particular, this failure is to be defeated by the front, and the opponent is right. His opponent - no, it is a boy who is born, there is no way to take advantage of Dumbledo. It is completely on your own ability to make the black devil''s face lost a light. This leads to the extent to which the volt demon is born, which is far better than the original Harry Potter - after all he rely on small smart, good luck, and Dumbledo''s help only once again. "Savior ". Now, the only thing that VDM wants to do it is killing. He wants to kill his girls in front of him. He wants to kill the boy who makes him shame, he still kills these wizards in front of him to prevent this scene from this scene. Go out. "Unfortunately, you said that one thousand will be 10,000. The boy will die still can''t appear in front of me." "Volden demon finally took this way," Now, I will kill you after you, " Let you understand that the cause of the mouth is out of the mouth ... The boy, although he is not here, he is a little smart, but this is useless ... I will find the boy, send him and you will gather ... " However, his unspeakable declaration was once again interrupted. "If you want to kill me?" Talking is a young and magnetistic voice, let the volt demon are familiar with it, but he said, let the volt magic fried. "Before that, you still want to leave here ..." "Hand! Next! Lost! Will!" Chapter 0364 Silver White Hope Familiar tones, as well as familiar calls. Just just listened to this paragraph, Vulid Magic immediately recognized the identity of the speaker as the conditional reflex. "You actually appear in front of me, dirty mud." Vulid Magic saw the voice. That is the corner of the people of the Magic Ministry, who was originally standing there, a young witch with a mask, which is extra-eyed in many wizards. He is Ye Yu! However, at this time, when he took the mask on his face, he became dazzling. This is not just because of the unhappy appearance of the Zall - although the appearance is like the opposite side of the Vost: Volden Devil is the ultimate ugly, and he is the ultimate beauty. The so-called dazzling is because of the wise and convulsive temperament on him, as long as he stands there, it seems that there is a wisdom of the incarnation. There is nothing in the world. It can be difficult to fall. The pair of dark eyes are deep and mysterious, and people can''t help but explore what kind of secrets are contained. Although the clothes at this time are not gorgeous, it is quite simple, but he is having a well-known figure that is different from most of the men''s wieches, but it is not like the wizard, full of sports talents, even in the most Under the ordinary cloak, you can also make all the women''s witch movement. Such a person is just a flat place, just like the top lead. It''s hard to imagine that the wizards just have, including the volts, did not pay attention to him. No one knows that this is because Yudu uses the effect of reducing the sense of prime. After seeing the face of the Ye Yu, the expression on the Violad Magic is very complicated: jealousy, disgusting, expectation, not enough, hard to imagine, this black devil''s face will actually appear such a wonderful expression. "From four years ago, I have been remembering you, mud, you really brought me a lot of trouble, but more than once, I have to admit that compared with Dumbleo, you are indeed a more The hard opponent, because you don''t want to be like him, sometimes, I even think that you and me are a class. " Vulid Devil continued to evaluate the Yund Yan, and the look is rare. "Yes?" Ye Yu did not look shrug, "I am not a kind of person, I will take you with your stupid and childish idea." Such a tone is as if it is the same as the volt magic. "Stupid and childish?" Vulid Magic original ugly face is more difficult to see a bit, "It turned out that in your eyes, it was actually awesome ... It is a regret." "However, it doesn''t matter, I will never count on low-lying Macallua can understand the blood of the noble ... and now you can be proud of this, because you will kill you, it is me, volve demon!" "Killing Curse!" The voice just fell, and the volt magic was suddenly shot, and it did not give the opportunity to react. Moreover, it is the strongest kill. The tip of the wooden wand, the brutal green light, shot toward the direction of the Yund. The green light full of death is out, the wizard in the scene has no color change. The eaten deceases are excited, and the wizards in the Magic Ministry are all worried. After all, Ye Wei is not Dumbledo. Although Ye Yu''s performance in front of them is unbeatable, but as a young wizard in the age of fifteen years old, there is no truly and Dumbledo, the old cards like Dumble Demon, before, Some people have certain suspicions to him. Even if Ye is invented by so many powerful magic, so many unprecedented magic items. After all, there is a very eye-catching person who can see the true power of the Ye Yu''s truly. Now, Yetuan and Vulid Magic are placed on, and they have to face the foot of the volt demon, and he is full of killing curse. Many people are worried that the Ye will not be killed. The killing of the volts is not so good. Ordinary killing curse, you can use small animals, or even the temporary life produced by deformation techniques, as long as the killing curse is swallowed against life, this glare spell will automatically be free. However, the killing of the volts is different. This is one of his most talented magic, and the way to split his soul with a murder. It has created seven (including the Harry, including Violes, and can do this is enough to prove that he is killing. Master of curse. Take advantage of the use of the black wizard who uses a killing curse, but it is really able to split the soul, create a soul, except for the creators of the soul theory, may only include a few people in the volvence, and may even only have a volvendine. - Otherwise, the rumors of the eternal life have long been widely circulated in the magic world. Such a person used the killing curse, even Dumbledo is also difficult to block, even have to use his Phoenix Fox to offset this spell. Even if Ye Yu is strong, under rush, many people are worried, he does not die. However, Ye Yu is what they can be expected. In the face of the killing of the volts, Ye Yu is quite calm. He just made a thoughts and said a sentence that made everyone - even a few girls - it is difficult to understand. "Go out, my avatars, silver, white hope!" The next moment, he turned a silver-white burly figure, floating in half air. Although his overall appearance is human, but there is a character of the dragon, such as the backward wings, such as dragon corners, such as golden pupils, and so on. In addition, this film wearing a armor with dragon''s patterns, which can be used as a medieval gorgeous knight. However, weird is that most of the wizards present have completely seen this figure. 277 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 277 from Harry Potter Only a few girls such as Hermion - do not include Furong and Luna - there are several most powerful wizards such as Vioidia to see the image of this silver half. It was so suddenly appeared from the body of Yund, and then flew in front of the Yund. I saw his arms crossed, put it on the chest, so that the front of the volt demon was blocked. The green, full of death, is ignorant by Ye Wei as a "person", and the powerful power made him fiercely refunded the rice, and the armor on his body was smashed. It appeared to the wolf. However, this "person", actually only injured, but did not die. Moreover, his scar tired armor and body, actually seems to be reversed in a few seconds. If you have a few people to see this scene, everyone will even doubt, just the virtue of the Earth is really used to kill. More surprised than they are those wizards who have no white hope. In their eyes, Ye Yu said, then, the spell of Vioidia is like hitting the invisible thing, producing a powerful explosion, but the result does not happen. It''s just like a single empty gun. "Is this boy have been stronger, and the tinch curse can block the killing curse of the volts?" This is most of these people. This is not surprising, after all, just on the scene, the invisible wall, in their eyes, it is really like a normal spell being blocked by the iron guilt. "This, what is the magic?" Vulid is the face, and he said. At this moment, he realized that although he had always been able to see the Yund Yan, in fact, he was too small to see this boy. "Magic?" I heard the doubt of the volt, the Yeting suddenly became the posture, he was originally sent to him, his legs crossed, and the hand was posted, one hand opened. A strange posture, there is a kind of beauty. "This is my avatar, Ridel." Under the essence of his pursuit, it is still an otaku. Chapter 0365 Ou La Europe Sudden manual appearance, resisting the killing curse. Sudden new name: "Silver White Hope", "Active" There is also a spooky POSE that suddenly puts out. Ye Rong suddenly got a lot of things, let everyone face. However, for the vastness of the Yaudi, it is no longer to make people feel ridiculous. Almost all people have only one idea: although they don''t understand, it seems to be very powerful. Even if you are a little girlfriend, seeing his secondary posture, but also said: Although the strange posture is put, it is still a handsome. Of course, if the vastness is just a word, the result may be reversed, and his secondary act may be regarded as a joke. Winner is eating, the winner is correct, this truth is generous. Although most of the wizards can''t see the avatars of Yund, and the people who have the ability to see the substitutes basically don''t understand what is going on. However, Vulid Miao is an exception. The magical level is far from the confusion of everyone, and when he is staring at Ye Yu, I walked for a while, and then waved the soul of the sky. Next, with the order of the volts, all the soul monsters in the sky active. Originally, they constantly hovering over Azkan, suddenly like a small stream to become a river, gathered together, and then fly in the direction of the Ye Yu. Hundreds of "black rovers", just launched an attack to the same goal at the same time. On the one party of the Magic, the wizards have pinched the cold sweat. Such a horrible scene, such a terrible attack, even if the volt demon or Dumbleo, you have to recognize it. So thinking, the wizards squeezed the wand in their hands, ready to use the guards to support the Yund. However, they did not take the initiative. In this confrontation situation, in addition to the two sides of the battle, others will not take the initiative to attack, otherwise, in case of the opposite nerve, it is not good to detonate in advance, and destroy the programs of the leader. Bossers looked at Ye Yu and waited for his command. She understands that today''s fighting, Yeting is a decisive force, plus the previous series of performances, in the cooperation between the two parties, Ye Rong has been dominated. Therefore, after the Ye Yu took the initiative, Bornus handed the highest commandment of the battlefield to his hand. However, Yeting did not indicate. Looking at the hundreds of people who hit them like a tide, he just swayed shook his head. "Want to rely on them to put my silver white hope? Also far away." When he said, he changed a Jojo standing posture, and he said with his fingers to the front of the people. "Silver white hopes, defeat them!" Silver, I would like to flash to Ye again once again, and I greeted the soul group, facing these fear, absorbing the horrible black monsters, raised its fists. " Cheer Ou Cheung Ou Cheung Ou Cheung La Ou Cheung Ou Cheung, ah!!! In the face of the black torrent, the silver white hopes that the speed of the fist is like the wind, a time, then tell the waving boxing left countless residual shadow, as if there is dozens of hundred fists in the same time, The sound of the sound, bombarded on the body of the soul. It seems that I didn''t think that the silver-white hopes that the fist in this entity can actually attack himself - or I can''t see the silver and white hope, the first soul is no preparation, and I have ate this horror attack, almost In an instant, it was scattered into a black smoke, and then it was invisible. However, this is not the end. After this destroyed skin monster, other people still rushed to the silver-white hopes, and wants to break through its defense, swallow his Yaudi. Unfortunately, the number of districts is not difficult to inverted. Steel fist continued to wavily form a wall of boxing, while the soul monsters seem to be rushing to the dams ... No, it should be suicide, such as the rush to the wall, in the steel box Attack off the powder. One, two, three ... Ten, twenty, thirty ... In the eyes of the wizards in the eyes, the Ye Yu is not just a wall, but a giant mouth of a monster who chooses people. Dozens ... No, it is the life of hundreds of soul monsters to be swallowed by ruthlessness, and it seems that there is no appetite in the monster. 278 Wanjie Law God starts chapter 278 from Harry Potter It looks, even if all the soul monsters fill in, it is only a little more exercise for a while. "Poor weakness! (Pronunciation: Pull pants average pants)" Standing behind silver, Ye Yu disdain shook his head, "The district is a soul, even if the number is much, I am just more European. A few pages of paper. " It seems that it is to understand Ye Yu, but it seems that it is no longer supported, and the black torrents have stopped the footsteps in front of the silver white. Then, as if it is in the face of the natural enemy, all the soul monsters ignore the order of the volts, and the direction of the silver is hoping, and the four degeneration escapes. When they come again in the sky away from the Yund Rong, the remaining quantity is almost half of the original. Seeing this scene, the depression on the battlefield was serene and was broken. "Open ... I am joking," the magic department side, some people said with trembling voice, "home ... act ... blocked." "No, it''s not blocked, but the soul of the monsters run away!" Another voice retorted. "How is it possible? That''s ... that is the soul of all Azkan!" Even if it is a dead man, some people scream. "Too strong!" "It''s actually a person to defeat the soul!" "The soul is really ... being killed!" This is a scream of this. After a while, the Volden Devil finally spoke. He just opened a mouth, everyone immediately silently silently. "That avatar ... actually related to your patriarid." Vulid Magic said with a low voice. "I heard that your guardian is a fire dragon, and the other guards are different, your guard God can use to spit truly kill the soul, not simple to disperse them. " As the analysis continues, Vulid Magic''s judgment is more confident. "Such color, has an entity, plus the ability to kill the soul, Lenovo''s ability to go to your patron, you call the avatar, in fact, is the change of the change!" If you listen to the volleyball, Ye Rong invincible. Throwing too much arrogance and unrealistic fantasy, the volts is really a high-spirited wizard, and he found some truth by him. Chapter 0366 Energy class life In fact, the guess of the volts is correct. After learning to use the Guardian Curse, Ye Yu discovered that it was actually a very common common point in guardianship and avatars. For example, they can have entities and transformed between virtualities. The substitute itself can be like a phantom, but it can cause physical damage, so the substitute is also an entity. Like the god, just like the magic itself is not physical concept. The Guardian God produced by the magic is the same as most magicals. However, the guardian God can have an entity - reach the body of the body. After that, the Guardian can be touched, and even physical damage, sound, and so on. In addition, the guardian gods and substitutes are all based on people''s spirit, and they are filled with another energy. In "jojo", the energy of the avatar is determined as vital, or life energy, but the generation of avatars is based on spirit. People who are unsatisfactory, even if life is strong, they can''t have substitutes, but there are many people who will explode, accidentally awakened in the end of death. In the world of Harryport, the patron gods produced by God''s magic, although it is based on magic existence, but is produced by the wizard''s positive emotions. It also has a strong magic, and the black wizards are not able to use guardian. If it is the world of the original mystery zero, these commonly generated generation is also the author''s cerebral cavity. However, when Ye Yu came to this real Harry Potter world, he understood that all this is true. That is to say, the similarities between avatars and guardians are not accidental. In addition, Ye Yu also thought of another conceptual concept similar to these: black ghost, and was also IBM. This is the concept of the worldview of the "Asian" work. Asians are a special human, with almost magic, ignore the resurgence of physical law. After the Asian died, the body was re-cast, after resurrection, no matter how the body was broken, even if it became ashes, or turned into another substance, the body would return to the original state, anything that blocks the body''s restructuring will disappear. In addition to having this absolute undead, the Asians can produce a black ghost, or the IBM black human formation. This existence and avatars are similar, based on the spirit of the Asians, consisting of IBM particles, usually, will not be seen by people, etc. ... All of this is showing that based on spiritual and energy, you can really create entities, and even have a certain intelligence. After studying the ghost and the soul, Ye Yu even found that these two creatures are also based on this principle, but only as the basic spirit is derived from the soul of the dead, and the spirit of the soul itself. Ye Wei even guess, the elements of the magic world also have similar principles. If this conclusion is in some magical world, this conclusion is not used. The existence, while the cause of the avatar and the ghost also has never been specific explanation. This is like, although human scientists understand the composition of cells and creatures, they cannot create life. However, the Ye Yu is fortunate is that he is now in the world of Harry Potter. The magic of this world is not high, but in some ways, even in many magical worlds, the effect is also very exaggerated. The guardian is one of them. Unlike the remaining "energy life" or "energy class life", the guardian curse is not natural, nor is it unknown. It is purely "energy class life" produced by the curse. With this spell, it is equivalent to putting a machine that combines ordinary substances into life in front of biologists. By guarding the god, Ye Yu can completely solve the problem of creating life through magic, this is basically a restricted area that has been across the magic. Because of the creation of life, whether in science or magic, it is basically a domain of gods. Of course, Ye Yu has not studied so high realm. However, today he also masters the method of transforming the Guardian. Through the new guardian, he summoned the guardian, not only with magic, but also injected his own vitality. This makes the guardian also have the effect of avatar. Ye Wei even felt that the powerful ability was hidden, but due to the transformation, it was not awakened. Even so, the injection of life is to make the guardian have produced certain "chemical reactions", so that it has risen more than one physical strength, enough to cope with the fight against the antivoleum. Unfortunately, VDR''s principle is judged, but still does not really understand everything. 279 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 279 from Harry Potter He, or a small look at the fighting power. After making a substitute = the judgment of the Guardian God, the volt magic did not put it in the eyes. In his opinion, the reason why it can be able to ride a thousand, destroy nearly half of the soul, because it is a restraint of the soul, as long as it is targeted, don''t let them fight against it. "So, what you call it, but a little smart." Finally, Vioidian made the final inferior, and let the dead and one square morale. Seeing that the volt demon self-motivated explanation, Ye Yu suddenly shaken his head. At that time, he will pay for his little clever. "So, finally ask again, someone wants to accept the last kindness from the Black Devil King?" He said with gently, the snake. It is seen that he is patient, this is his last pass. However, the Ministry of Magic is here, no one is shaken. "There is a hand of the district, and I want to persuade me?" Ye Yu turned over white eyes. "Who are you thinking about?" Hermione and a few girls dismissed. Boss, but also the rejection of the righteous words. "Unless hell is knot I ice, I will surrender to you." Bossist said loudly, "Aroun!" She yelled, and the crowd immediately sounded a hearing response. "So, the negotiations were broken." Vulid Magic said, "killing them!" With his order, the eaten deceases did not wait to raise their wands. Finlier led the wolf to finish transforming, rushing to opposite. Tall horses and giants raise wooden bats and move his huge legs. The soul is surrounded by the leafy, and he fell toward the Magic Ministry. Fight, start again. This time, the war will truly end unless all the party fall. Chapter 0367 Chapter Coordination When the battle came, Ye Yu was lifted by the volt. Vulid Magic Lianlian launched an attack and made him have to focus on resisting and dodging. No way, the attack power of the volts, still have to respect it. The Black Devil is very clear that this guy is the last brand of the other party, is the existence with him, and often invented some strange magic, even if he should be easy. For example, if he resurrected, until now, he did not figure out how the Yeting took him to save Harry Potter. The "avatar magic" that Ya Yu took it also gave them a big "surprise", and suddenly made the soul of the soul lost half. If you let him play freely, Vougim de felt that he felt that you can be killed by Yund. Now, Ye Yu''s threatening in his mind is no more than Dumbleo. At the same time, he is also fortunate that he uses the news that looks for Grindvo in advance, Dumbledo. Otherwise, in the face of the two equivalent masters, the volt demon feels that he is still lurking for a while, and the death of Dumbleo will come to the mountain. And Ye Yan, it is not anxious to dry away. Because of the soul of the soul, he must first kill the last soul of Nagini, who can truly kill him. However, although the volt demon took Naji in such a war, it was very good to protect it, and did not leave it. Therefore, Ye Yu can only wait for the time. In this way, he did not take the initiative to attack, and there was a shot of the festive attack. With powerful mana and agile skills, Yetuan or dodge, or to resist, it seems quite calm, it seems that it is not a black magic king in the world, but only a small . However, Ye Rong is very relaxed, but the other people of the Ministry of Magic are very hard. The appearance of the giant has caused them a huge trouble. These phenomenon have a strong magic resistance, easily tearing open the wizards of the wizards, and kills into the array of the Ministry of Magic, which makes the wizards have to share a lot of people to deal with them. These giants are not only strong defensive, but also have a huge attack range. When you step on a huge pit, you can sweep a large piece. Ye Wei saw it with her own eyes, an Aokuo no longer guarded in the wooden stick. Just as the baseball game hit the whole housing, this wizard was played in front of it, and then flew out and fell to the sea. However, I looked at the bloody blood and dregs on the wooden stick. Yeting could determine that this unlucky wizard was definitely died before I flew out. This scene also frightens someone else, no one is willing to be smashed by a giant, or stepped into a meatlo, a large number of wizards spontaneously launched an attack, not to knock down them, only to trap them. Let their destruction can''t start completely. However, there is not only a giant in the dead. Just like the true battlefield. The giant is like an ancient cavalry, or the tank at World War II, after taking a mouthful of mouth on the front battlefield, other arms have launched an attack. The wolf people act agility, and there is a certain magic resistance. Their role is equivalent to the ancient light cavalry, or the light armor troops in World War II, with a very fast speed from the side bag, even around the rear, launching the opponent . In the case where the firepower and attention are attracted to the giants, the wolves have no enough firepower to restrict - and the light carars are similar, the more the number of woors face the isometric of the disposition of isometric. The wizard will take advantage. This is of course mathematical, the larger the area of ??the graphics, the larger the area, the larger the area than the circumference, the wizard, because it is a remote attack, so the more, so much The offensive, the larger the unit area coverage. A wizard may not be a wolf, but the queue is a shot is another thing. The wolf''s magic resistance is not strong enough to see the wizard. However, with a giant block in front, the wolf finally promoted shortcomings and played their role. Under their attackers, just a photo, there are several wizards being thrown. I believe that there should be several times, the wizards'' resistance crashed because of the constant sides of the source. And the soul, they as if the aerial unit in World War II, they flew to the wizards on the ground. Although I don''t like a bomber, I am fried a large piece, but the number of people''s monsters is much. Although I was killed by Yetuan, the number of falsis strange is still more than Ao Luo. 280 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 280 from Harry Potter The most wonderful thing is that they will not be killed. Although a patron god can repel the number of people. However, these guys can re-attack the attack even if they are returned, as long as they slow down, they can re-attack in another place, and the wizards cannot always maintain the soul. Most of them have to be busy with other enemies on the ground. For a time, the soul monsters have caused a huge threat to the wizards. If Boss, the wizards who have arranged the Azkan will guard the spells, leading to the threat of the soul, most of the wizards can be resistant. It is said that the Ministry of Magic is directly collapsed. Even so, there are also several wizards to support them because they support them, they are killed, and they have sucked the soul. And the eaten decease, they are more relaxed. They have been in the wind, now they are like the infantry on the battlefield. They only use the teammates to check the teammates, support, supplementing the knife, and leaks. I have to say that in the choice of allies, Vulid Magic does not have a name to him. These dark creatures and food deceasers are now actually combined with organic, playing more powerful combat. On the other hand, although the number or the average level is higher than that of the eaten death, it can be said that it is a comprehensive attack of the sea, it seems that it should be in a hurry, almost a photo face is completely in the wind. If he is not a few girls such as Hermione play a farther super imagination, it is constantly active in the battlefield, and has a powerful support for the Ministry of Magic, saying that the Ministry of Magic will have huge failure this time. However, a few girls quickly stared quickly by the elite power of the dead. Chapter 0368, card, orally Little Batti Clacko found the strongest Hermione, and the two launched a wizard duel on the battlefield of this crisis. One party is the elite in the volts, the black magic master of the famous door, the other is a famous duel champion, with the bonus of the dragon, and the genius girl with extraordinary strength is generous. It is followed by the small Dwarf Peter to find Penello Krevat. Although Peter seems to be wretched, it is actually not good - can and Jame Potter, Xiao Tianfuxin Black, Lems Lu Ping called the brothers, people who are collectively "plunder", and can still Little Wolf''s championship escaped, even able to kill, smashed Xiao Tiansheng, such guys also had the combat power of the first echelon in Harry Potter. And Penelo, although some famous people in a few girls are not obvious, she is not weak. Before Hermione, she was the last generation of Gallwo. After you have a dragon buff, her combat power has risen. Even the little dwarf Peter, can only be comparable to her. Wolf leader, Finrier Grayberk, facing Zhang Qiu. Finlier is a natural wolf. It is the most powerful in the wolf, and he is quite cruel, bloodthirsty, regards ordinary wizards for prey. Although Zhang Qiu is quiet, she is a champion to find a ball, but she has a quite strong sports nerve. Although the soul is now raging in the air, she can''t ride the flying broom, but the just after the Dragon Buff after BUFF Hand, the teacher, from Ye Yu''s skilled magic, even if it is a wolf, Finlier, is also a deformation of the group to move by her agile action. Aleko Carlo and Amius Karo brothers have found hibiscus and Lua. Although I have served as the command of the eaten decease, the brothers and sisters are in the hands of the volts, not the first echelon, and now there is such a status. Furong and Lua are only two only two only to win the dragon buff, including Hurong has strong combat power, and also inheriting the charm of the grandmother of Yipina. With this and hibiscus combined with the fascinating spiritual magic, she is still able to bring Lu Na to have left right in front of the brothers and sisters, and fight. "See it?" The battle in front of me is like the magic devil. "In front of my dark army, the wizard of the Ministry of Magic is just the Turi Taka dog. It will not use how long it will collapse ... you Friends did have two kings, actually can have a good one with my hardship assistant, but unfortunately, there is a soul, soon, they have to fall under our feet ... and as a soul of you, but I can''t do it for their destiny ... When I arrived, I will occupy the Azkan, release my hand, and the power of the Magic Department is made by a network, the entire UK ... and the whole world ... will succumbing to my palm " Although Volt Magic has not admitted, but he really is very dissatisfied with the "Yund" Ye Wei, now a chance to show off the show. In this regard, the Yetuan did not say. Volden Devil continued to say with a low voice. "So, presenting is still alive, your friend is still alive, hurry to surrender ... I will spare you." "..." When I saw Ye Wei, I might I felt that he was afraid, and the volt demon was even more proud. "I am going to surrender, hurry up ... You see, your friends can''t support it ..." "..." "Do you have anything well? Save them to save them ... soon, save them ..." "..." "You ... don''t you live?" Volden Devils said this tone, which has been threatened. Finally, Yetuan loudly opened. "If ... I am surrendering, do you really let your hand stop, spare them a life?" I heard this strong enemy finally started to recognize it, and the corner of the volts can not help but show a smile. Even his original discourse has become can''t wait. "Of course, I am talking about!" He said some play, "This is the transaction you use yourself ..." Seeing Ye Yu is still from being asking, the volt demon can''t wait to urge it. "Fast, fast surrender ..." However, the next moment, the tone of the Yetuan has changed. " card, oral wow! But I refuse!" "what" "One of my favorite things is one of the things that I think is a very strong guy," NO "..." Looking at the devil''s face, Ye Yu smiled slightly. "You think that I really want to surrender to you?" Yusheng said, behind the magic of the volley, came to make him impressive sound. It is in this magic, full of blood shouts, he witnessed the defeat and only destroyed in just dozens of seconds. " Vulid Magic turned to see, this found, Ye Yu''s avatar, Silver white hopes I don''t know when I get around him, now, I am on his pet, and the big Snake Niki, crazy waving His fist. Silver white steel boxing is a thousand phantom, and the huge snake body is uneven and blurred in just a few seconds. Originally, I have been accompanied by the volt magic, and I have a good physical strength and magic resistance of Nagini under the transformation of Vulid. Under the crazy attack of Silver White Hope, it has been spit with blood, and the body is wound everywhere. It is already Can''t do it. 281 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 281 from Harry Potter "You really think, will I fall to you this hand, will you surrender?" Ye Yu finally showed a smile, "Just now, my silver is hoping to use the ability to use the blur, pass it under the floor, then come to you, after you come back Now you have no chance. " Ye Yu said, and the volt demon revealed a painful expression. At that moment, he suddenly felt a pain from the soul of the soul ... No, it is from the depths of his soul. He almost didn''t stand firm, and suddenly fell to the ground. pain! That is an extreme pain that cannot be met. Even women are produced, or male eggs are crushed, and it cannot be achieved. Volden Devil feels that every inch of your body is painful - especially the brain, as if it is going to crack ... It seems that an important organ is being treated in a living ... Nagini, dead under the boxing of silver. His last soul is so destroyed. Chapter 0369 is exposed secret With Nagini''s death, Nagini''s body belongs to the soul fragment of Voltivi, and this is the virtual. Although this soul fragment is made of a soul, it still has a certain connection with the soul of the volts. Or, the soul itself is the foundation of life, is a complete whole, although it can be cut with a special approach, but there is a stable and instant connection between the spatial space between the soul fragments. This connection, and quantum entanglement in quantum molecular mechanics Some similar - two particles in quantum entanglement Even if the number is long, the particles still have a correlation; when one is operated, the state changes, the other The corresponding state change will occur immediately. Perhaps, the soul itself is a quantum system consisting of a special particle, and it is impact on quantum entangled state? At present, Ye Yu has not tried the theory of science and magic, so this is just his guess. However, in any case, the destruction of the soul is immediately reacted to the volt Mom. This process has brought great pain to Vulchen Mel. However, the pain on the flesh and even the soul is not the most fear of the volt. What truly let him panic, it is the purpose behind the Ye Yu killed Nini Nini. Although Nagini has increased its combat power after the modification of Vulid Devils, it is only for ordinary wizards. For the wizard of the grades of voltemics, Nagini''s war does not have much threat to them. Even Dumbledo''s Phoenix Fox, or there is a variety of magical abilities - tears cure wounds, resurrection capacity is used to blame - single with combat power, not enough to intervene Dumbledo himself. So, why did Yet Yan also met his attention at the beginning of the Magic Magic, that is, in order to get rid of Nagini in the Vulbon Devils? There are a lot of possibilities, such as Ye Yu fever snake, such as Ye Yu is to humiliate the demon ... However, these possibilities are mostly unreliable. The only possibility that the Volden Devil feels reasonable, is that he never wants to believe that the most likely to make it a factual, that is, ... Ye Yu has discovered the biggest secret of volt demon. That is about the secret of Vulid, the secret of the soul. The reason why Vapillars is now so arrogant, dare to do things in the wizard in the wizard in the case of the greatest white wizard, Dumbledore is still alive, and the fundamental reason is that he has always had no fear. The eternal life brought by the soul makes him sufficient to take the world at a higher level. Anyway, every death is just a temporary failure, no matter what, he has a chance to come, so, what else is it? However, now, his inner heart has a bad sense: he has always truly dependent, the capital of death, is also the greatest weakness, may have been mastered. However, although it is very painful, the heart is also panicked, and the volt demon is still angry. He is awkward, slowly struggling from the ground, asked for Ye Wei''s weakness. "What do you ... What did I do? Why ... I will ... this ... weak ..." I saw a batch of Vulid Magic, but she had to dress like a look, and Yeting had a laughter. "Thanks to you, you can wear this problem," Ye said, while the leisure is walking around the volts, "said," Look at you surprised, in fact, you are surprised by another one Let''s ... Why are you so weak now, are you not the most clear? " Looking at the volt demon is more popular, but it is still strong, and Ye Yu''s interesting active breaks his innermost luck. "So, you reluctantly rely on the ritual of those taboos held in more than ten years ago, I have long seen it." Ye said is a cold discourse, as if it is a sunny day, it is shocked. He almost can''t believe this is true. If Ya Wei really went on his secret, then ... Ye Yu suddenly broke out before the Vulid Magic opened. "Your next sentence is, why do you know this?" "Why are you ... Know this? What?" Just put the inner doubts, the volts were gone by Ye Yu. This kind of in advance, the situation I want to say, so that the volt demon almost, Ye Yu is a master of gods than him. I don''t know if I have broken through the big brain closure of the wizard of the peak of the peak, and insid his inner thoughts. In an instant, the volt demon has a few levels of the Joy of Yund. In this regard, Ye Yu is only reported to smile. He won''t tell Vio Devils, he just guess the words of the volt magic. After all, even if the volt magic is so thoughtful, it will not control his emotions like the ordinary people in the moment of being reversed in the heart. In this case, it is a very normal thing to explain your heart. Ye Wei only needs a little reasonable to guess it. This small trick, if the Victor Magic is over, there is time to think about the battle, think deeply in depth, with his IQ, will soon understand. However, it would also be that he has the opportunity to live to the battle. Now, now I have been considering my secret being broken, I''m full of volts occupied by the vocal demon, which is completely awkward by Ye Yu. 282 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 282 from Harry Potter Ye Yu, is still a slowly revivement of the volt magic, avoiding the "foresight, seeing" and not talking, but the secret slow road of the inner heart of the volts. "Tom Ridel, you just have a poor insect with powerful power," When you walk, Ye Yu said: "Everyone thinks you is a black magic king, fear of your strength, but in my opinion You just have a madman living in your own world, with a little in the immature theory of Green Div, plus your magic talents to conquer the world. To you, even your thoughts are not yourself. , Just a guy who is unsatisfied with his unstead, it is just a joke. " "You this mud ... You actually dare to say this." The volvence magic is vigilant with the footsteps of Yund, keep Ye Yu within his own line of sight, while the ridicule of Yund Ran is reproducted. However, in the depths of the heart, he always got a little more, so that he can have more time to alleviate the pain from the soul. The pain from the destruction of the soul is really reduced by his combat power. If Ye Yet is directly, he will only flee, and the current situation will be destroyed once. Ye Wei is now just a speech. In the eyes of Vulid Devil, he did not understand the soul of the soul like himself, so he didn''t see his own state, maybe the other party is still suspected, his own pain looks Just a look. Therefore, the Victor Magic will take the opportunity of this Ye Wei so unclear, restore its own state. Chapter 0370 to Psychology Analysis of Tom Ridel Vulid Devils recovered in the hurry, Ye Yu did not know anything about it, and a suspected volt demon was deliberately showed weakness. When it was cautious, I didn''t dare to get started, but I slowly went around the volley, and confronted with him. Attempt to fight the inner heart of the Victorian Devil in the language. "Do you know? Tom," Ye said around, "" In your most look of Machi, some scholars have established a discipline called psychology, specializing in the inner world of people, although Macho can''t use magic , Unaffected, temptation, and control of others, but through the study of psychology, Machi still studies a lot, even the secret of the Magic Magic does not understand. " "Yes?" Vulid Magic wiped the amount of cold sweat arising from severe pain, "Machi can have any secret ..." "In fact, you are too small to watch Machinery ..." Ye Yu''s face shook his head, "According to Map''s theory, you will be a black magic king, everything will be born in you." It has been destined in the era. " "I didn''t expect that Muggle actually studied the fate." Vioidian continued to speak. However, Ye Yu did not pick him up, but he continued to say a faintly. "According to Karen Henney''s theory, in addition to the exemplary anxiety in the developing crisis, there is a basic anxiety for potential crises, such anxiety, whether it is Machi or a wizard, everyone has. And the consequences of basic anxiety It is a personality neurosis, and this symptom is often beginning to be in the childhood ... Shipping, when you were born, Ms. Karnie was famous. If she met you, you will be a study. Typical Case." However, the volt demon is just a brightening, he has never looks like a hill, and the so-called achievements of Muggle are dismissive. If it is now in the bottom of the wind, he has long been going to interrupt Yetry''s nonsense. However, Yetuan did not think about it, continued to say. "Msi, Msi believes that children''s basic needs are safe and satisfied, but you can''t get this from your parents in childhood - your father is not asking you, your mother will not ask for her. Love and seek death - thereby, your basic anxiety is produced. In addition, it is so powerful, you have already shown a strong mana ... I remember, we have come from the same orphanage Let''s believe that I have a similar experience with you - I am very powerful, but I have to suppress my ability ... " Although it is still disdainful to the words of the Ye Rong, but the volt Magic has found that Yaseng''s past, understanding. It seems that his opponent does have a secret to investigate him, and the depth of the investigation is bigger than he imagined, then, about the soul of the soul ... Ye Yu still continued to say. "According to Msi''s theory, for anxiety, people''s counterfeit measures often have three types: more dependent on others, consolidate from others; to take advantage of hostile attacks, to set up superior sense, fight anxiety; stay away from others, escape from others Source. For younger, the world is full of indifference and hostility, and as a magical talent, you have chosen the second method, because your talent can be a sense of confidence in you. Since then, you start trying Use the control of others, obtain power and service, seek security. " "Hu said! Hu said! All is Hu:" Vulid Devils screamed, even the pain on the body can''t curb this anger. Ye said that, he said that he was anger, it was better to let him not know what it was, because he didn''t want to believe in his mouth, but there was a voice in the heart to remind him, Ye said is true, he is indeed This kind of people. When I saw anger, the Ye Yu understood that he did poked the pain of the other person, so he left the incompetence of the volley, and said more deeply. "According to this theory, patients with neurosis tend to create ideal self-satisfaction, and this ideal self will often leave reality. After entering Hogwoz, you find that your talent is not unique, still have a lot Other wizards have the power of magic, although your talents are good, but not enough to be your heart proud, so you start pursuing your blood, you want to confirm that you are distinct. However, you are wrong, you The father is not a powerful wizard, but an ordinary map, but also abandoned your extraordinary mother, this is the reason why you hate Machi, right? Also because of this, you ignored the true I start to pursue the path of pure blood. " "No! You are Hu said! It is the! I pursue pure blood, because pure blood is the future of the wizard! Machine is just a wizard''s threat!" The low sound of the volts is angry, but it reveals a few Division - because he truly told himself, Ye Yu is right, he is fully said. "Pure blood is the future of the wizard, MS is the threat of the wizard?" Ye Yu smiled slightly, "this theory is not from yourself, but Gellte Grindo, right? Have to say, he is indeed A sufficiently excellent wizard, as a politician and leader, no a few people can exceed him, his thoughts do have certain truths, unfortunately ... His action policy is still too radical. However, compare, he Can be excellent, isn''t it? " "Excellent?" Volden Devil immediately reversed. "The old man is still not being closed in Newmont, now drooping, but I am still alive, and will I get a few times longer than him?" "Is it? I think that you will die in front of him." Ye Yu''s breath, "when doubtful to his own blood, you saw Grindvo, see you from him. Want, right? You borrowed his theory, even further, I hope to establish a world of pure blood so you can prove your great and extraordinary, right? To this end, you even borrow His name ... Your place is, just to be self-satisfaction! " "No! You are not right! Everything I do is for the magic world ... the future!" The low-end refutation of the volts magic is, but his refutes is so weak. His past, his life was written by the boy in front of him. What example he wanted to mention, or mention his past, to prove that the boy is a lie, but his inner heart tells him that the boy is finished! all! positive! Indeed! It was in Hogwo, he heard about Grindvo''s rumors, and learned everything in Grindo, which was in Europe. At that time, he thought that it was what he wanted, Grindevo''s power, Grindo''s countless man, the world''s wizard''s fear of Green Divo - everything makes him like it ... And the boy in front of you, with some past information, just put his life, it is better than himself, it seems like ... Just as if you think through his thoughts. - Yes, this is not a magical "heart inner school" ... or "heart of myology"? In short, this is impossible to analyze the theory of Muggle, but his caregiver! He used it just a powerful look at the soul, just to combat his own inner. - But there is no relationship, now my state has been restored, as long as I play a real strength, no matter what the flowers of the whistle, there is no use. So thinking, the volt magic slowly set up. Chapter 0371 Strange Battlefield "You, is it enough?" Originally, it is only possible to attack the voice of the Yund Rong''s language, and now I finally broke out. Vulid Devil''s Wheel, a red ray shot to Ye Wei, so that he had to put your attention on the battle, shot. "I have already been to you for a long time!" Vulid Magic silently, but the hoarse voice is not happy. Only my alone, the temper is irritating, like Ye Yu, starting from the childhood, the heart is defective. Not truly like the first generation of black magic king Grindvo, with strong ability, and uniform wisdom, there is also a firm belief. As the Ye Yu said, Tom Riddel even borrowed others, such a guy, in fact, in the seemingly cruel-cold appearance, but as long as you grasp the key Point, a few words can make his soul collapsed. However, in addition to Ye Yu and Dumbledo, no one has enough strength to keep his soul to collapse the life. However, Ye Wei has now done this. At this moment, the volt magic at this moment, under the discussion of the Ye Yu, the so-called anti-send BOSS''s gas field, now just a child who is full of temper after anger. He completely lost rationality, completely abandoning all the calculations, what state is poor, what kind of soul is likely to be broken, all are not within his consideration. Now, the only thing he wants to do is to kill the boy in front of him, kill this secret, all the secrets hidden in his heart, all the weak and confused naked, bloody unveiled guy. "I have to admit that you do have two minutes," Vulid Magic launched an attack on Ye Yu, saying loudly: "You really grasp my weakness, hit me, I just, I am the most weak state. Unfortunately, too much cautious But let you not grasp the opportunity to defeat my - you are so tope. Now, I am no longer weak, so your death is coming! " "Care? Don''t catch the opportunity? You don''t have a joke!" Ye Yu is still the same as the original passion, and there is more than a slap in the offensive of the volts. "The unscrupulous dismiple is less." Yes, my plan is you can see, it turns out, now you haven''t found it yet? " "Found ... What?" Indulge in anger, lost the sensibility of the volts, after hearing Ye Yu said so, the instinct is not bad. However, he is now there is no feeling of cautious observation. What he did is like a mad dog, and continues to attack the people in front of him. "Hey ..." Looking at the black magic king that has already lost the magnitude before, Ye Yu has shook his head, "It seems that I have to reveal this all." Don''t you see it, is it a bit wrong? ? " "No ... is right!?" The words of the Ye Wei, let the volt the ideology look around. Now the volt demon is almost equivalent to the gods, it is completely in the nose that is held by Ye Yu. 283 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 283 from Harry Potter However, even so, he is quite high in his own IQ, or immediately begins with the reminders. Since the strength of Ye Yu and Viovian is far more than the scene, whether it is the magic department or the eaten death, after they start fighting, they consciously bypass them, and let them make a large venue for them in the center of the battlefield. Prevent and pool fish. If someone is killed by the remaining wave of their fight, it will be too embarrassed. Therefore, they differ from the other wizards, which is equivalent to the two battlefields that are divided. As long as a battlefield decides out, you can have the power affecting another battlefield. So, in this soldier, Wang''s battle, the battle of the king, so the winner of the whole battle will decide. And it was originally in the view of the Victor, although he is stronger than Ye Yu - he has always been so conceited - it is not a means of the other party, he did not grasp the short time. Just like the night, Ye Wei took the moment to move a distance of magic, although he made a defense for this in advance, but still did not find a counterfeit method - after all, even the principle did not figure out. However, in terms of soldiers, Vulid Devils believe that their party is in the wind. The main reason is the existence of the soul, although the Yudu''s sudden outbreak destroyed half of the soul monsters, but fortunately, silver is hoping that the attack is insufficient, so half of the soul is surprised, and the spirit of the soul The quantity is too much, even if the death is half, the remaining half is enough to be put on the entire battlefield, and the silver is hoping to have no more than this. And the power of the soul, plus the felt and other those, he did not care to transfer the black organism here, the opposing Magic Ministry party is indeed nothing. He thinks that although after resurrection, and the Game of the Magic and Ye said, this time, this time is the turn of his strategy. After all, the Ministry of Magic can call such a big force, and it can support so many people in a short time. And also reinforcing the entire Azkanan in advance, let them directly break through the floor of the Azkan house, and cast the murdere of the detention of the deceased, all of which is the magic department of the magic. Early prepared evidence. However, he can grasp the opportunity, and the alone is not allowed to put all the strengths to Azkan. Now it has formed this situation, which is the victory in his strategy. As long as he can drag Yetuan, the final victory is his, the Magic Department is the party that is exhausted by a web. This time, he gambling wins. Vulid Magic originally thinking so much. However, Ye Yu still brought him a lot of accidents. Realistic Nagini''s sudden death, let him instantly weak, almost unfair and escape, resulting in a good game to be lost. Fortunately, Ye Wei did not grasp the opportunity to hit the poodle. However, Ye Yu took everything that he didn''t want to face, let him lose ration. Now, he doesn''t matter, what delays, what delays, he just wants to kill Ye Yu, even if this is likely to reveal the flaw, being killing turned over, nor is it in his consideration. As a result, Ye Yu also gave him the third accident. Now, under the reminder of Yusha, he began to pay a little four weeks, but found that the situation on the battlefield in the four-week battle is very strange. It is not that he is expected to eat the Death of the Magic. But not what the magic department came out, and the scene of anti-killing of the dead. It is not even a situation that the two sides is extremely strong and the two defended. He was surprised to find that the two sides of the battle did not have any casualties. And this, I have been ignored by him. Now he realizes that the situation is so unusual, and it is even more than this! Chapter 0372 illusion magic When the Vulchen Magic is surrounded by the strange situation, he is serious. And the real situation, let him have been full of fear and the inner heart, but also like a bucket of cool water. Although in his sight, the battle between the Magic Ministry and the dead is still so fierce, so that the virtue of the Magic''s consciousness has ignored the specific details, but once he returns God, concentrate carefully, This discovered that this so-called "fierce" battle is just a look. In fact, after this appearance, it is a strange loop - as if it is a video that is loop repeatedly played. All the battle scenes in his eyes, everyone''s movements are just a continuously repeated routine. However, the first tail of this routine is very smooth, so that he did not find anything about. So, after the speech by Yetuan attracted attention, even if he is a sinister, the black wizard leader, I was also cheated over. Of course, this also has the speech of Ye Yu enough to be sharp enough. This secret reminder of the demon, the words of the unbearable black history did have a considerable effect on the volts, while pulling a wave of hatred, and successfully made a vigilance of all around the Magic Magic. Until the Ye Yu took the initiative to remind him, he saw the clue. "When" Finally, there was a voice of volts. "When you are ... When is it, it is a illusion ..." Vulid Magic fortunately, I sent my own questions. "I actually didn''t detect what you did ... this is not the magic that can be easily used. " "This is of course." Ye Yan smiled, "If I really can use the magic illusion of the wizard who can defraud you like this, it will not always play games now. " "Play ...?" I heard here, the first time I have a bitter in the heart of the volley. He suddenly realized that although he was a black devil, he did not occupy anything else in the confrontation of Ye Wei. Even the opposite, every step of your step seems to be killed by the other party, even "advantages" that you have thought, it seems to be in the other party. If this is, this deceives him, let him not pay attention to the illusion of another battlefield for a while, and there is no need to exist. Of course, it is not excluded that the other party may be just a bluff, and the self-confidence, but this possibility Basic is zero, because it seems like Ye Tester yourself, this level of illusion will know that it is impossible to use it, but even the voltheno is not found to appear, it is like this. Have the past. That is, the process of illusion is almost zero. Then, if there is no complex cast process, it must be prepared in advance. Although due to the lack of launching magic technology, Harry Potter''s magic system, fresh similar magical scrolls such as magic reels, can be prepared in advance, but it is not completely impossible. So what is Ye? It seems to have seen the question of volt demon, and Ye Yu added a sentence. "You think, why should I have been around you?" This is something that happened after the devastation caused by the death caused by Naguni death. At that time, the volt magic was destroyed because the soul fragment was destroyed, so it was in an unprecedented weakness. However, opposite this teenager seems to be because they don''t understand the characteristics of the soul, or the doubt of the devil is dedicated to the weak, and the trap is, it actually did not take the opportunity, but the side of the Victorus, one side and him Confrontation. In fact, such behavior is a normal strategy in the single-chasing. When both parties confront, occupy the advantage of the continuous movement, supplemented with oral words, on the one hand, give inferior psychological stress, and on the other hand, it is to try to transfer the attention of the disadvantagers, so that the disadvantagers'' flaws, finally One hit kill. Therefore, the volt demon is not strange to this behavior. At that time, he still laughed in the opposite side, although he had a powerful strength, but the experience was insufficient. - If Ye Wei can seize the opportunity will be decisive, then even if he is strong, in this case, it has to give up all the places in the field, and a person who has escaped, so that the Ministry of Magic is true. The winner, and he could not organize the same size of the dead again in the United Kingdom for decades. 284 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 284 This is his own idea. However, it seems that it is not such a thing at all. The other party must know the characteristics of the soul, and also know that he does fall into weak, not the so-called "dedication to the weak". Otherwise, the other party is impossible to secretly arrange the magic array in this case. After all, The top-level wizards in the world do this kind of thing, even if the magical array is ready, it is just a meat bag to play a dog, because once found, the volt magic can easily destroy the magic array before the magic take effect. The other party seems to use this opportunity, through the "turnt", "confrontation" behavior, take the opportunity to produce a magical array that produces illusion. With the magical level of the volt, although he can''t do it, it can still be inferred. As long as Ye Yu is ready to be a props as a magical array node, then look at the soul of the devil, the opportunity to fall around all sensitivity, opportunity It is also possible to steal a magic of illusion. - It''s a very terrible opponent. I didn''t know that the trap was set. Vulidica. "Your next sentence is, ''But why do you want to do this?''" "But why do you want to do this ... What?" Once again, I was exactly the way of the Yetuan, and the volt demon was surprised. However, Yeting took the show, it was the truly shocking fact. "You are doubtful, why do I obviously end this dispute immediately, but I have to make such a thing that doesn''t want to be good." Ye Yu is full of smile, but from the smile, Vulid Magic felt full of malicious. Such malicious, let him be a black magic king, the most evil black wizard, and feel that it is cold and chestnut. I haven''t waited for him to agree, and Ye Yu waved casually. "Okay, let you see, being hidden by illusion magic," With the gesture of Yetuan, the "video" of the automatic loop playing is immediately dissipated. Vulid Devil finally saw, the real battlefield behind illusion ... and something that is really concealed by illusion. Chapter 0373 Advantages on the Battlefield Illusion Magic is like a fog of two people, when the fog is disappeared, the real world is present in front of the volley. The real battle between the Death and the Magic Department will be introduced into the eye. At this time, the volt magic talents found that under the masking of illusion, what the most worried about what he worried. On the battlefield, the food and death of the dead have once again fallen into a comprehensive disadvantage. Originally, the volt magic is filled, with a variety of dark organisms - especially hundreds of the soul, the existence of the eaten, can easily suppress their opponents easily. However, today''s scene is just the opposite. Originally, as a reinstalined "tank", the formation of a party side of the Magic Ministry was hit, and the giant of the magical department is a large part of the battle, and there is still a palm left. The rest of the giant is like a hill, and it has been unfortunately falling, and has become a natural bunker in the battlefield. They actually die. And only a few giants were also surrounded by the Magic Ministry, in the face of continuous attacks, it should not be able to see it. Only the leader of the giant, the strongest high horse can occupy some advantages, vigorously wave the wooden stick to let the wizards of the woo are running away. However, once the remaining giants are solved, the wizards can concentrate, so waiting for the high horses, and still losing. However, with the strong magic resistance of the giant, the wizard present in the scene cannot be slaughtered so quickly. At this time, the volt magic was a key. Participate in the siege giant, in addition to the wizard, there are dozens of hand-held spears and the horse people. The first person is the old friend of Yund, Margry. These horses are the horses tribes from Hogwoz. In the invitation of Yetuan, they are pleased to participate in the war against the Vulchen, which is because it is because of the face of the Yund Rong, is also because of the jealous and dispel of the volt. As a positive bloodist, the volt magic has a wizard''s unique prider - this proud of the national magical bio to worship the wizard''s statue through the magic creatures in the Magic Department - but the proud of Vulid demon is far better than the ordinary wizard, so, If the volt magic is cured in the magic world, then a magical creature such as the horse is definitely a disaster. Not to mention, the Viovin is how to indulge in the dark creature, which makes them the most crossed magic creatures. In order to numb the devil, the horse did not appear in the battlefield for the first time, but it became the wizard''s back aid. In the battle against giants, they played a very big role. Although the giant skin is thick, it is not as strong as the magic resistance, so it is better to hurt them than the magic of the wizard, but the horse''s arrows and spears can harm them. Of course, although the horses are agile enough, even they, if they want to hunt a giant, they have to pay a painful price, so the wizards have made up for the shortcomings of the horses, and the two sides have cooperated and successfully kill. A giant that only seems invincible. Without the giants, I would like to have a "light cavalry" to attack the wolf people who hit the side wings. The wizards who liberated the people have re-established the power of the wolf. Under the magic, even if it is enough and agile, there is a certain magical resistance, it seems to be a cavalry in the array of guns, and they have been knocked down. In addition, in the process of resisting the wolf, the horse has also played a huge role. The Wolf deals with ordinary wizards is to use speed and magic resistance to close to the wizard, and then rely on their far-sighted people''s strong body uniform. However, the wolf is indeed strong, but the horse must exceed them in this regard. So, in the case of the horse, the wolf immediately lost the original advantage - if they were single in the wild, they can also cross each other with agile skills and horses, and the victory is especially known, but On the battlefield, such cyclone is completely opportunities to attack the wizards hiding behind the horse. Today, the wolves have lost heavy losses, and they can no longer organize the initiative to harass the magic department. And the top scene is still in the air. In the sky, it was originally due to the Saxi Leng''s magic drag, and started the soul of the squatting, and now the four-sided four-sized flee. This is not because of what guardian, it is better to say that the Ministry of Magic has not organized the wizard to concentrate on using the guardian curse to disperse the soul. They can''t get so many people. All this is because of the shining guy in the battlefield. That is a silver millet, but she has a long unicorn in the forehead. She is the unicorn, and the unicorn of the contract. At this moment, the is running around the battlefield, and her unicor is singing with silver white brilliance. The unicorn is the avatar of nature, and they are pure and happy creatures, and at this moment, this is from the unicorn white light source, constantly sharing the happiness and beauty of the unicorn in the hearts of the unicorn. . In the face of this is full of light and beautiful emotions, the soul monsters are like a natural gratitude, when the glorious shine, the soul will be like the snow that is shining by the sun, fast weakness ,disappear. Although the unicorn is indeed a creature that is full of positive emotions, they never the soul of Kars, these positive emotions can only guarantee that they are not afraid of the soul. It can really excite this force, and applied, Ye Yu is still the first. So, with the happiness of the boy, Saiting in the battlefield, the soul monsters were driven to escape. 285 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 285 from Harry Potter And in the surrounding, Hermione, Penelo, Furong and Lua protect her, and Zhang Qiu rides a broom in her. Yes, the most fascinating magic can not be, or the performance of the girl. They have already defeated their respective opponents - although the reasons are unknown, the result is exactly: the girls have joined others to fight, while several elites under the volts: Little Batt Clacki, Dwarf Peter , Finrier Grayberk and Carlo brothers can only hide the dead and death in the festival. However, the most fascinating magic is desperate and desperate, but is another magic that is really concealed by illusion magic. He found that this is the true meaning of Yudu layout illusion magic. Chapter 0374 Of imprisoned space Although the eaten death has been fully falling into the wind, but after the magical release of the illusion, it is not these most likely that the volt. The magic that is really hidden by Ye Yu''s magical magic, whether it is a lot of injuries, or the dark creatures are complicated, or the dark creatures are heavy injury, or have a few A girl defeated such a thing, nothing more. "You ... what did you do?" When this question is proposed, the voice of the volts is full of anger, but in anger, there is a panic. He hasn''t had this emotion for a long time. Even if it is bounced by his own kill curse, the volvence is not a fear, and some are only unbelieved. Because the existence of the soul is, the volley is not dead. Every fear of human beings, from the end of the root from the fear of death. The volts that can''t be died, as if there is an endless time, endless opportunity, for him, everything in the world seems to be a game, he has countless opportunities to try, the time failure is not in his words. For a "player" of a computer game, how can everything in the game may bring a real fear? However, all this has changed today. In the face of the boy in front of you, the volt magic did not know how many times he was shocked, and did not know when such fears were produced. He, subverted all the ideas of the inner heart of Viovis. This is not because the enemy''s leader - even though such an enemy first-time tiles, the conspiracy and plans of the volt demon - but from the opponent''s full understanding of him. His opponent not only understands him real past, but also through his in the past, it is not willing to know the blood, naked, naked, and it seems to have a lot of understanding. The biggest secret, he relies on eternal life, depending on the death, Lai Lai''s secrets of the game. Nagini''s death is an agreement, and now he is noticeable, another fact that is originally concealed by the illusion magic is also awarded. This fact is that the space of the whole battlefield is now a magical blocked. For the other party, I would rather miss the opportunity of his rare weakness, but also to block the space, and even spend energy to hide the space blockade, that is, for fear that he is not immediately escaped. In this way, his opponent is really quite aware of him. Indeed, for guys who can constantly resurrect to Violad, the victory is worthless, unless you can solve him for all, otherwise, any outbreak, any temporary advantage is like a cloud smoke. In front of time, all the fame and fortune, love and hate are just dust, so, in order to defeat the volt demon of the time, Ye Rong is really prepared. "Ah, I am honored to introduce you to my own magic." Looking at the desperate volt demon, Ye Wei owed to him, and he went to him. At this moment, the battle of the wizard and the dead of the Magic Department has stopped unconsciously, and all the wizards gathered behind the leaders of both parties. On the Magic Ministry, the morale of the magical department is high. Although the first shock of the food dead and dark bio-arms combination, they have fallen into hard battles, and there is a small casualty, but when the aid from the ban: Ma The human tribe and the unicorn have come to support, and the girls who add the leaders of the girlfriend''s excellence: unexpectedly, as young ages like Ye Yu himself, in turn to defeat the old black wizards in the volts. Party of the Magic Ministry immediately turned to attack, playing the dead and died. Today, after the fog of the BOSS battle scene, they surprised the discovery that they were not only sold by the soldiers, and they will win the battle, and the battle of Wang''s battle seems to have advantage. However, everyone knows that the key to defeating the dead, or defeat the black magic king, if the black magic king does not be defeated, even in the downs of Wang, then, even if the eaten death is all Dead, the Black Devil King is also likely to reverse the situation with a power. Yes, in the world like Harry Potter, the power of strong people is exaggerated. So, when the dead and spontaneous gathered in the volt mid, they also started to stand in their hopes - Ye Wei, gave the War to him. The eater and the dark creatures are opposite. Nowadays, they are in all, after the emergence of the volts, immediately regard him as the main bone. Although Vibody Magic appearance is not good, but in addition to volt demon, they have nothing to expect. They are almost almost all of them, their old volts are most likely to turn over ... or they lead them to retreat. It is not no one to think about running. In fact, after being defeated by Penello, the small-Dian Star Peter''s famous wall grass, two parties, try to secretly use the door key to leaving the battlefield, however, he failed, the door key was stunned Losing the role, I can''t transfer him to leave here, as if the space of the left is blocked. Some of the remaining deadies will want to leave through a variety of ways, including but not limited to phantom fibrus, summoned home to raise the wizard using phantoms, etc. ... But there is no way to take effect, the phantom can not be used, but let the try phantom The wizards almost squeezed in the space channel, and the domestic elf will not pass the phantom fibrus to Azkan: I have to know that even the anti-pharmacies of Hogwo and the magic department, they cannot prevent fairy and domestic small The phantom''s phantom is visible, after all, they are still different from the wizards. Under desperation, the eaten deceased will hopes that it is a matter of course on the volts. As both parties gradually reunited into the model, Yeting and Vulid demon have become the only voice in the battlefield. However, Ye Yu did not care about the changes in the week, continued to stand in the perspective of the winner, introduced his magic to the volley - or the desperate soul of the volts, put the last straw against the camel. "As everyone knows, in order to prevent the wizard from passing through the phantom developing magic, our ancestors invented the anti-pharmacist, through the way the spatial channel is generated by generating space channels for phantom developing, thus making phantom Magic invalid. " For Yetuan''s speech, the principle of phantom and anti-pharmaceutical developments, most of the wizards are not very understanding, but this does not include Volden Devils, this same profound big wizard, when the Yund is explained, Expat an impatient expression. Chapter 0375 Sub-anchor and destroyed soul Ye Wei continued to explain: "However, is there a magic that prevents any space from transferring magic? I combined with the anti-pharmacies of the magic and the gravity of Macquet Created a new magic. After this magic is used, it can generate a space entity that will continue to interfere with the surrounding space, which makes space becomes quite stable, any attempt to open the space door, and will surround the entity The space that is connected to other spaces cannot happen, which is like a heavy anchor under the ship of space. " "I called this magic as - sub-anchor." In fact, the magic of the secondary anchor - or saying that such technologies, maybe the principle or generate a slightly different, but in many positions - whether science fiction is still the magic, it exists. In the world of Dragon and Dungeon, the sub-anchor is a four-rings magic, which is a gratitude to transfer spells. In the sci-fi world, STELLARIS, the secondary anchor technology is used to move across the secondary movement, pass the secondary anchor, from the demon of the demon to anchor the "fourth-day disaster", thereby opening a stable delivery door. And the Yetuan''s secondary anchor magic, if you change a way of use, you can have the same effect after the interference fluctuation of the space entity is slightly modified. In the magical world of World of Warcraft, there is also the existence of the secondary anchor, this secondary anchor comes from the Azeroth''s Burning Legion, and there is also an anchoring space to facilitate the establishment of the transmission door. From the establishment of the transfer door to the establishment of the assistance gate, the secondary anchor is very practical, and the penetration rate in the different yuan is not low, because it is not complex (relatively), it is used in many positions Independent inventions come out. In order to be able to defeat the volt demon in Yiyi, Ye Yu himself has also invented this magic. Of course, with the magical system of Harry Potter, the difficulty of establishing a secondary anchor is much higher than the world of Dragon and Dungeon, there are many difficulties. If the secondary anchor is just a four-ring magic, Ye Wei did not have to pay so much, first secretly use illusion magic, unknowingly blocked the perception of volleyball: this, is not afraid that the Vulchen Magic is in the event of the Yund Ring, is there a good time to escape? However, the truth now is that he succeeded. In the fight against the fight against the fight, the volts successfully succumbed to the Azkan, and left behind the Yudy completed the secondary anchor. Although the original volt magic is still being destined in this war, with his magic, with his finished soul ceremony, even if it is all being shot, the soul is all destroyed, he can also fail again. Finally, escape - at least let the soul escape. But now, he has no chance. When the space is blocked, the only effective escape means of VDM has lost, while the rest of the fetching method through non-space magic, such as the black smoke, or flying ... In other cases, there is still a chance, but In this Azkan class, this method is just looking for death when it is in the face of Yund. In the empty big sea, there is room for any volt magic swimming. If you want to get rid of the Ye Wei who can turn into the dragon before crossing the sea, it is simply a dream. 286 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 286 "So, volts, you can''t escape!" Finally, Ye Yu made a final summary. The horror and cheers sounded at the same side of the battlefield, followed by a sword. The expression of Vulid Magic has made the whole battlefield suddenly become a silence. "You are not the truth," he said, a pair of red eyes widened, "Why do I escape? I am an unbearable black magic king, the only wizard that killed death, you can''t beat me!" When I heard this, the morale of the Magic Ministry a little decreased slightly, and the eaten deaths were finally excited. The death of the volt demon is really pressing a big stone against everyone. In the face of a resurrection of the resurrection of the resurrection of the death, whoever beat him, after defeating him, saying that everything is going on ? What should I do if he resurrect again after more than ten years? However, the words of Ye Yu made this atmosphere over. "Don''t be loaded again," he said, "Do you have to guess? You don''t have to guess? You Lai to defeat death - no, just use a little smart to escape the child, your soul, all being I am destroyed, isn''t it? " Soul? what is this? Is the secret of the Victorian Evil have been broken and cracked by Ye Yu? The wizards of the two sides of the battlefield were somewhat awkward, only the wizards of the black magic of the black magic understood it. And the words of Volden, confirmed this. "You ... I really know this ..." Get confirmed Vulid, full of irritation, mistaken, but more is not credible, "But ... how is it? You are trying to use what small trick to humiliate me ... It''s really ridiculous ... Don''t think that I have a few shortcomings, you can deceive me! " "You will have a lot of this hand, is it not enough?" You Rong said, "Since you don''t see the coffin, I have to make you feel desperate with the facts." Said, he waved his hand. After his body, the girl nodded with each other, then Hermione first stood up. She took out her own beaded parcel, picking out two golden semi-circular metal circles from the bag. It is easy to see that these two broken binds can form a ring without inlaid gemstones, while there is a trace of cutting and corrosion at the fading of the wrap. "Ring from Mavero Gangt House, your mother''s family symbol - one of your souls, has been destroyed, I will open it by hand." The girl is short. Any speech is much stronger than the real evidence, although still don''t understand what the soul is, but in the dialogue of Ye Yu and Vioville, the wizards have heard that the so-called soul is probably the source of Viovas. Do you say that this is the same young girl with Ye Yu, really destroyed the soul of the volts? They looked at the volts. It is not difficult to see from the plane of the volts, it is certain that the answer is certain. "This ... is just one of them." Vioidian is still dead duck, "You won''t think that I will be stupid to stay behind?" "Yeah, you are really a cautious person." Ye Wei waved again, "So let us continue to look down." Hermione returned her partner, then another silver hair and charming high girl came out of them. Her hands and a golden pendant. The bottom end of the pendant is a broken pendant box, and there is a "S" consisting of an emerald on the lid. Vulid demon was immediately dumbfounded. Chapter 0376 Last Crazy Next, the Ye Yu''s girls showed one of the evidence that he didn''t want him to believe in anyway. Penelol Sister took out a diary that was smashed into two and a half, obviously the volt demon left Malfu family, his book written at Hogwo. Zhang Qiu showed the damaged Hece Patcheon Cup. Lenovo happened to the "Fire Dragon Escape Incident" in the Ancient Spirit, and the volley of the volley was also understood. Finally, Lua held a crown of Ravauk, this silver crown is the only one in several souls. However, contacting several other souls, now the crown falls into the hands of the Yund Rong, Volden Devils have been imagined out of this soul. The above five souls that have been destroyed, plus Nagini who has just killed by Yetuan, and the soul of the Silver Master - Harry Potter himself - the seven Soul of Volden - Of course he thinks that it is six - all it has been covered. "So, what is it now? Your reliance, you call the little trick to defeat the death, has been completely crackd from us." After the girl showed, Ye Yu once took the head again, and he smiled slightly to the volt. This smile is very elegant. Even if his girl behind him is so familiar, it can be called "the old husband wife (excluding Lua)" women, it will not help but live after seeing this smile, however In today''s Vibody Magic, this smile is naked. "You ... you dare ..." Vulid demon made a little desperate low, he was watching the sound of the snake face, but turned away. The two sides of the onlookers finally became turned, and the sorrows of both sides were clear. However, the turmoil was once again interrupted. It turned out, suddenly, Vioidian began to laugh, this laughter is more scary than his shout: cold and crazy, echoing in the silent auditorium. After all people have focused on him, Vioidia finally stopped laughing. "I have to admit that you do have two minutes, I didn''t expect that I could find that my soul is the existence, and destroying them, not Dumbledore''s old guy, but you, this young Macho - you make me Some of Muggle is changed. " To be said, the volt magic launched a smile with a somewhere. At this time, the language of the volt demon was very polite, but the tone was still very arrogant. "But what is it?" His tone is high. "Do you think you will be more than me?" He said, "More than me - Volden Magic, I have a magic, even if it is Dumbledo, I didn''t think of dreaming! Soul ... but only one is there! You actually take this to hit me? What you face, but I am a black magic king! " With the pragmatism of the volt, the eaten death behind him cheered, laughed, they raised the wand and shouted the name of the Victory. Although this is a night without the moonlight, the wolf people still have a long-awaited, and the giants are on the leadership of the high horses, waving the wooden rods, echoes the volts, even circles in the air, there is no emotional The soul, it seems that it has been infected with this last tenth, and starts to fly on the flying. For a time, the enemy''s morale returned to the peak. Looking at the eyes of the eyes, the blushing eyes with crazy volts, as well as the hand that is incentive after him. Ye Wei couldn''t help but nodded. In his own and his hand, it is unity, and the magical magic is crackdown, and it has not escaped, and the anti-Division is still not completely falling into despair and Dang, but it becomes free and easy. Although the volts of the volley, although there is no shortage of ducks, but also fully reflects his inner pride. It is placed in the power of the power. Although such a paranographic can be said to be a arrogant, a part of the inner heart of the volt, but in a point of view, this is also a magical magic of the black magic, which is enough. After all, how to be dark, evil, bloodthirsty anti-send BOSS, still find some flash points on him - otherwise, how can he get a batch of hand, ravage, become a counter-party boss? Unfortunately, even so, Ye Yu still will not report any mercy on him. Who told him to block Ye Yu''s way? "So, only see the true chapter under the bottom." He took the robes in the body and said to the volts. "exactly." 287 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 287 Volden Magic also symbolizes the body''s broken robes. Infected by the leaders of both sides, the gods, the Magic and the Phoenix Society, the horse tribe and the unicorn are all sorted out their own, and then arrange the battle. Food deceaser, the waswolf, giant and the soul monsters also discharged the array of battles, although the prey is much smaller than the other party, but the momentum is not lost in the other party. The two sides have entered the landation of the battle. "So, this is the last final." The Yetuan finished, and he took a little bit slightly. Vulid Magic at the same time. After the two men, they walked back later, just like the wizard''s duel etiquette. Of course, the army of both sides moved, but their attention is concentrated on the center of the battlefield, and the leaders of both parties. The beginning of the fact that the leader is the beginning of the final battle. The two sides took a step behind, two steps, three steps ... Finally, after ten steps, both parties cleared the wand in their hands, then looked back, pointing to each other. The two people read the long-awaited spells. "Killing Curse!" A slash, such as the shellfield, in the center of this battlefield, the shackles and the miserable green rays, issued a dramatic sound. With this loud noise, it is like heard the referee, the Magic Department and the Easternity, and the two sides have also launched the opponent. For a time, the spell is again flying in both sides of the battlefield. Only a few giants have launched a charge, and the momentum is not weak before their respects is killed. The horse also raised a spear, rushed to opposite, and the deafening horseshoe is like a real cavalry. In the sky, the soul is strange to the wizard to launch horicious dive, spread with the cold and cold coldness of evil black smoke. However, the cold is only slightly drifting to the Ministry of Magical, and it is immediately displaced by the glory of the silver, and he raises the front hoof. Silver light representing positive emotions. Chapter 0377 Magic Fighting Although after the battle of Yetuan and Vioville again, their hands, the dead and the magic department, and also rebooted the war. However, no matter where the wizards are still tacit, avoid the battlefields in the middle, and give everything to their leaders. Although as long as they join the war group, more or less can effectively help their leadership, grasp the advantage in this last despicable battle, even if it is always despicable, there is no choice for the eaten death. So dry - even if they already realized that their master volt the magic is in the face of the Ye Yu. For the part of the magic department, the Ye Yu''s body is husted to the absolute trust, it seems that the wizards trusted by the wizard at the time of the Devil''s magic, and even still understand it. In order to confirm a series of planning and contributions of the Magic Devil, the Ye said that they did not say their own destiny to his body. And what about food dead? Perhaps, they have fallen about the demon and their future fate, however, in this last battle, they still gave the final dignity of Vioville. Of course, this is also the followers of Voltie, as the final dignity of the frenzy believers in the pursuit of "New Magic World". The center of the battlefield, Ye Yu and Viovin, did not choose through the complicated curse, exquisite deformed, and the tactics of the intelligence to make a gorgeous wizard. Instead, at this moment, this represents the two people in the world''s two pole power, and the same is the simplest, and the most essential confrontation method. When the killing curse between the two sides, the two did not continue to make other magicals, but tacit cursive increased magic input. Soon, this battle turned into a pure magical confrontation. Since both parties use the same speech, such magical confrontation is very simple - as long as the magic is weak, who will lose this duel. Cang silver and the miserable green rays, in this way, in the center of the battlefield, the fierce sparks were taken. At one end of the rays of this, Ye Yu tightly clenched his magic to enter it. At the same time, he held the hand of the wand and shakes slightly, maintaining his eyes. Fragile link. He looked opposite, the snake face without his nose is also a very good look, he can see the red eyes of the volt magic, like any of the strengths of the body, and the cold sweat slipped from his bald head . Both sides know that in this case, whoever does not hold out, then waiting for that person, only death. Such magic is hit, which is the most dangerous confrontation method in the witch, in the history of the wizard, all such magical confrontation is the last round of the wizard, and the results of confrontation are the defeat of one party, and One party, often because the magic consumption is too large - even overdraft, the damage is heavy. Such a confrontation, as long as the battle, the two sides of the battle cannot be proactive, and if there is a peaceful end, unless a magical is far more than the people who fight the battle to make it. If there is no such magic, then in this case, others can''t do anything, because, once this is done, then the consequence is two people who fight for duel. However, in this world, is there a wizard that the magic is greater than Ye Yu and Vioville? It is more expected to be greater than their magic. So, whether it is for the volt demon or for Yund Rong, it is equivalent to the back water of the Break, S. or "ALL IN". For the volts, this kind of confrontation has not left the way to himself, but at this moment, he was originally broken by Ye Yu. Moreover, he clearly knows that in front of this boy''s genius, no one knows if he is putting down, or prepared a new magic that he smelled unneaffected. It is to know that he resurrected at the cemetery, Ye Yu took Harry Potter and the two girls who escaped the magic of the two girls, let him feel remembering, he has not made what Ye Yan is not a sign. In the case of the moment, three people moved to the door key. (He didn''t consider time magic, because he is too incredible) If in the duel, Ye Yu has made this trick, or takes out some magicals he can''t understand, then the possibility of he is defeated will be larger. Therefore, he wants to understand that the direct magic confrontation is the best choice. He will never use this trick when he mission, but it has not been shut down, but it is no way to live, see the life and death. But can''t manage so much. - Since skills and intelligence can''t confront you, then, just get you more in pure power, let you look at this young man, from the magic of the old card! For Yetuan, the direct magic confrontation is also almost almost unable to make a choice. Even if he is a young wizard, it is still the case. It is to know that in the world of Harry Potter, the wizards of the wizards are the same as human physical strength, and the growth of people will continue to rise. Unlike many worlds, the Harry Potter world, magic can not be upgraded by active exercise, except for the first day, only with age, slowly increase - perhaps continuous use of magic will improve magic, However, it is not obvious. As a physical strength, magic is the fastest growing in a wizard. People''s physical strength and various physical indicators will reach the peak after people really mature, and then began to take the slope. However, the magic is different, after the wizard adult, the rise in magic will only slow down, but it will not stop, have been crossing the wizards, middle age, when the wizard began to aging, the magic will embark on slowly reduced roads - For those who Dumbleo, even if the long-term aging of the flesh is not possible to reduce the magic reduction. Therefore, the Volden Magic believes that the Magic of Ye Yu is not as good as him, it is true. However, what about the fact? If this happens earlier, perhaps, the Magic of Ye is really unable to fight against the volt. 288 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 288 Even if he is there again, it also needs development time. However, when the Yeting had a dragon soul, and after trying to fuse the dragon factor, everything is different. The foregoing said that the dragon, in addition to the absolute power, in some world, also represents the source of nature, the source of magic. Therefore, the Yund of the dragon''s character is a thousand miles in the growth of magic. In addition, in the world of ice and fire, I have been more than a few years. Now, according to the physical age, Ye Wei can almost count the adulthood (according to human age). Coupled with his hands and even the vertices of Harley Porter World Wand - Elder Wands - Wands, Weavers. Basically, a few volts, and the results of the Magic Magic Magic will only fail. Chapter 0378, Chapter Vapital Devil Due to self-knowledge of magic, the Ye Yu is actually the one that is not hard to harm the martial art. With an unexpected risk and him to a wonderful duel, you can defeat the volt magic as soon as you stand, do you not be beautiful? In case of the poor, the magic of the earth is wrong, and who hurts him, it is bad. So, the two had such a heart, one intentional, a lone-throw, a sheet of net has been taken, the tacit understanding of the positive confrontation of the magic. When I started, I made my best, but my face was full, as if I had foreseen the ending of the opponent. The light of silver green two colors in the fierce confrontation, the collision spark is slightly moving in the direction of Yund, and then rely on the volt demon. Among them, of course, there are countless mutual trial and secret games, but as long as the two sides have not used the light magic, then everything is still useless. However, as time continues to continue, when the Vulchen Devil is constantly felt, he found that his opponent is still the original sample, although it seems to be trying to output magic, but actually try his best. There is no sign, just like it is so long, he is actually the same. --Could it be that? His magic is much higher than me? Vulid Magic I thought. --How can it be? He is so young, and it is still a Muggle, it can be so high of magical attainments, even the magic is so high? - What? This is impossible, it must be that he is in a bluff, I want me to make this, I can''t be deceived by him, as long as I stick to it, I can''t support it! However, over time continues to pass, the face of Vioidia is getting more and more white, and the magic is almost exhausted. Yaseng is still unveiled. And the deadlock between the two was finally broken - in the confrontation of the silver green, the cantylmagir''s magic gradually overwhelmed, the magic spark moved in the direction of the magic. See this scene, the Violaman once biting his teeth and increased the output of the magic. The movement of the spark finally stopped. However, for the volt, this is just a drinking thirst. However, he had to do this. He didn''t want to interrupt confrontation, because he finally saw it, in the confrontation of the magic, he would never be an ophile opponent. Although the volt demon has been overestimated as much as possible, however, now it seems that Vulid Magic is now, it is underestimated for Ye Yu. He as a wizard is arrogant, and once again, he ate a big loss. However, at this moment, he has no chance to make up for all this. Such magic confrontation, the confrontation of the two people, not only with the opponent, but also connect the magic of the two. Before the end of the confrontation, no one can actively disconnect this connection unless the striker is concerned. However, the ending of the investment is that the next moment of disconnection, swallowed in the raging magic flood. After all, the wizard is not a physical strength, or the magical anti-amazing creature, so for them, surrender is equal to death. Unfortunately, for the volt magic of the moment, no matter whether it is not surrendered, the ending is generally no. Finally, he exhausted his last magic, and the glory of the silver, finally overwhelmed. At the center of the battlefield, under the public''s public opinion, the silver light hit the chest of the Vold. People saw that Vulid Magic was so murdered by Yund. He is back, his arms open, and the slender pupils in the eyes are turned over. Tom Ridell fell to the ground, as miners, his body was still tightly grabbed on the soft, convulsions, pale hands, and the snake face was empty. Vulid demon died, died under the kill of Yund, died in the magical confrontation of the opponent. After the soul is destroyed, the soul of the volts fled. And his broken soul can''t even really entered the sleep, and could not be a ghost. They can only hover the illusion between life and death (or known as hell''s border, is the soul of the life of the people to the other side) in. Ye Rong station there, holding weavers, faint bow, looking at this old opponent''s body. This year is only a fifteen-year-old boy, and there is the strongest genius since the history. In the confrontation of the most powerful black wizards since the history, I have gained the final victory. At this time, on the sea plane in the distance, a golden sun is abrupt, attracts the attention of Yund. He turned his head, I saw that the sun rose from the bottom of the sea, and there was half of the endless night, there was a thin color. Unconsciously, the battle has lasted overnight, and now I will finally come to an end. "Dark dawn is also ending." He murmured. For the fall of Volt Magic, people''s first reaction is surprised and unbelievable, however, this shudder is silent, suddenly broken. When people realized what happened, Ye Yu surrounded the row of mountains, shouting, cheering, and roaring. The sun''s rays are getting bigger and bigger, and the light is on the battlefield. People shouted to heave him, first arrived at the girls, Hermione, Zhang Qiu, Penelo, Furong and Lua tightly With his arm, the body and the back, they sent a warm kiss to him, and the lips stay in his face, neck, hair, etc. Next is his acquaintance, Bornus has changed the original serious attitude, throwing off the Director of the Magic Legal Executive, and the status of the future magic minister, excitedly rushed up - as it is not enough to fight against the volt resistance She is the one of the most stress. Then, Lu Ping, Black, Dow Ke, also came, and Mr. Wasley and Kingsley, Moody, Sklinje, Margry, Luo Nan, etc., I don''t know how to call him almost The ear is shocked. It is also hungry and struggling to hurt her owner with her tender body. Everyone will open a position for the small unicorn. Everyone likes her, not only because she is a unicorn, but because she is in battle - in the second half of the war, she is almost hard Forces all the soul monsters under the anti-volt demon hand, the danger of life is going back and forth in the battlefield, and it is necessary to save everyone''s life. Everyone shouted, Ye Wei almost one word couldn''t hear, and they couldn''t distinguish him, pulled him, and desperately wanted to hugged part of his body. Hundreds of people are crowded forward, who wants to touch this young genius, is because of him, their nightmares are finally over. According to the nature of the Yetuan, it was originally never given to anyone. He either leaving the space magic now, or you will shock all people around. However, it may be infected with people''s excitement and joy, he did not make something that destroyed the atmosphere. "Just this time, don''t take it." He secretly said his own. 289 Wan Temple Law God starts Chapter 289 from Harry Potter Chapter 0379 "The death of Vioidian announced the war of the Magic Ministry to the Death Deaf, finally ended. The war begins in the 1970s, the most powerful black witch master with power and cuishamism, with the highest weakness of the magic world, and wraps those People and creatures that are neglected by society, such as giants and wolf, since then, it has become the most horrible and dark existence of the whole wizard - this terror is directly caused. After many years, people are still afraid to say the name of Victor. Generally, he only calls him the magic head who can''t mention the name of the name. At the leader of the magic department and the white wizard, I have defeated the first generation of black magic Wang Grindo''s efforts, and the volts were defeated in the first time. The first wizard war ends, however, Volden Devils have long been With his high dark magic, the secret is lively, and with the help of his faithful food and death, it re-obtained the body after fourteen years and resumed the mana. However, the return of the volts must be facing, it is no longer the enemy of fourteen years. Why can''t he think of this time, his biggest opponent is not a high Deng Bilo, not the most powerful magical minister, but a genius who is born with him with the same Muggle orphanage, and he is most fascinating Machi - Nowadays, I am known to be known, and the 19th year old, Professor Ye, I have long foresessed the fact that the Black Magic King did not die, and I prepared it in order to defeat him. Although Cornell Fuji, the Minister of the Magic Minister, I didn''t want to believe that the Villa''s demon was still alive, and he left a warning from Ye Professor and Adequizy Deng''s unfavorable multi-profession, but the Magic Legal Executive Division of the Magic Ministry Ms. Busnes did not despise him because of the age of Professor Ye. On the contrary, she attaches great importance to the information from Professor Ye, and has actively responded to this. Finally, in order to confront the retreat of volts, the second Wizard War under the leadership of Professor Ye, Ms. Bornz gathered as much power, with the high-level strategy, gradually eating the power of the world, and grabbed a lot of food. Azkatan, eventually fell into a disadvantage, the dead and the death of the dead, and launched the Azkan to rescue the actions of the colleague. However, Azkan, is a huge trap under the Black Devil Wang Bu. The Black Devil King, who was attacked to Azkan and the sorrow of the diet, and all the actions were in the surroundings of the Professor Ye and the Magic Ministry, they fell into the surrounding, and was sealed to escape. the way. In this battle, Professor Ye personally shot, killing the volt Melody, and the remaining of the Black Devil is also hit by a net, all is sent to Azkan. Since then, this is intermittent, lasted for more than 20 years, finally declared the end. These two games are derived from the Wussearian War, and the impact is far-reaching, and thousands of wizards and Mapgeta have died in the war. Tens of thousands of families have been affected, more than 70%. The pure blood wizard family declines due to these two wars. However, the positive impact of this war brings to the wizard industry can not be ignored. Many of the wizard laws about security will be improved. The atmosphere of the wizards that the wizards are too conservative, discrimination against mixed-born, and the birth of MS, and Alzakan is no longer controlled by the soul strange. At the end, this group of terrorist creatures persecution on wizards ... At the same time, in this war, many large batch of heroes were also in their efforts to save the magic world. In addition to the most dazzling professor, there is also the Magic Legal Executive Division at the time. Ms. Busnes, Mr. Sklin, director of the Outro Office, Mr. So Luo Slai (omitted a number of names) ... Waiting for a large number of people from the Magic Department, Phoenix, and the people of the people, and the most legendary It is necessary to be (silent moments) Hermione Granje, Ms., Ms. Penello Crevit, Ms. Furong Drakul and Ms. Luna Lovu. The common point of these women is that they are all quite young geniuses. In fact, they are the same age people with Professor Ye, and the professor of Ye is related. In the process of fighting his devil, crack his black magic, they are leaf The professor provided considerable assistance. At the same time, they also had a mana of many adult wits. At the same time as Ye Shi, the professor of Ye and Ye was fighting side by side, defeating several elite food in the volts. The existence and Ms. Bornz have proved that the female wizards can achieve the achievements of non-males, and have contributed to the rise of the Wushu Dynasty, the Wushu Dynasty. Of course, we should not ignore the large male wizards caused by the war. Casualty, and the impact of feminist thinking from Muggle world. However, the ridiculous thing is that these young outstanding myself did not follow the thought of feminism, and the long-term relationship with Ye is a close relationship, which also leads to the professor of Ye has become some extreme female right. Nail in the eyes, spurs in the meat - of course, we believe that these people are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ye and his female friends. In short, the Second Warrior War did change the wizard industry, and after that, the wizard industry finally fell into a long time. " Just listen to the "", the man closed the book in his hand. "Okay, the book is finished, you should have already listened, now I am going to sleep, I will start school tomorrow." The man stood up and said to a pair of children lying in two small beds in front of him. However, his two children still did not let him. One of the red-haired boys squatted in the nest, after counting the year, he looked at his father. "Dad, Dad, for this, the leaf professor is your classmate, right?" The father has a red-haired hair like his children, and a big nose. Under the question of his son, he had to admit that this is a fact that he has some difficult to teeth. "Yes, I''m really enrolled in the same year, but our different hospitals, but now you should call him the principal." When he said, he thought about the relationship with the girl who made him jealous, and his crocked girl. Now, the boy has become the principal of the Hogworth, the President of the International Wizard Federation, and the chief magician of Vissen, which is a big figure that needs him to look up, but he is eventually to be ugly Nawen Ski''s marriage, now there is no great achievement, and now only in his two brothers George and Fred, Fred Wesley, the magic joke chain shoper as a store. It''s really an impermanence. Chapter 0380 Magic Original Ron Wesley didn''t want to recall his old classmates, but his two children didn''t let him. "Dad, the famous Ye Professor is really our principal?" His son still dares to confuse this, "I listened to Louisang brother that the principal and professor of their school were old, and Professor Ye is not Old man, why can the principal? " "Because ... he is a genius." Ron bite his teeth and finally didn''t care. "So, I have to be a genius, I have to be the principal after growing!" The red-haired little boy confidently sent a vow, in this, Ron can only report to smile. - Dear Roose, you are really a new calf, you don''t fear the tiger, you want to be with the giant talents, look at the history of the whole wizard, even Merlin can''t do it, not to mention that you are not a genius. - I hope that in Hogwo, you will not be hit in the future. The son Hugo Wesley finally got a satisfactory answer, however, the daughter lying on another small bed, Rose Wesley is still very exciting. However, compared to Yetuan, Luo, who is a girl, is more interested in others. "Dad, since you and Ye and Ye are classmates, you must also know Hermione, autumn Aunt, Penelo Aunt, Furong Aunt and Luna Aunt, right?" "Amount ... Yes." I heard the name he had secretly loved from my daughter. Rao is now speaking for many years, but I have a year, but I think of the amazing face, still feel thousands. "So Dad, these aunts, what are you doing now?" Ros curiously asked. Since they are about to become a member of Hogwo, plus the relationship between the father and the legendary characters, the little girl has some good and curious about them. "... Hermione, I was also my classmate, and now I am already the Director of the Magic Legal Executive Division, it seems that it is expected to become the minister of the next magical department." "Wow, it''s so powerful!" The little girl screamed, "So, autumn aunt?" "Autumn, you should recognize, she is the Founding of the Irish Kuiqi team, who has been continuously led by the team''s Kuiyi World Cup for 12 years, three years ago, I also take you to read her. Play. " "I know!" Said that the little rain is excited, "Ginni is always playing down her hand, they will go to the World Cup next year,"? " Although Zhang Qiu''s existence allows more waters to love the Query Sports, but in general, the loyal fan of Quiiti is still a witch. "So, what about Penello?" "She is now a famous alchemist master, but also the chairman of the world''s largest chain alchemist, Yc (Ye and Clearwater) alchemist." "I know! I know!" Hugo yelled again, "is the great alchemist store with our magic joke shop for a long time, right?" "Close Hugo!" Xiaoli''s charm Baba interrupted his words. "I certainly know which one YC alchemist store is, don''t need you!" By the sister (or the sister) of the prostitute, the small rain has had to go to the mouth. When the moment is the next person, Luo suddenly excited: "Dad, Furong aunt is the singer, ''Ningfu sisters'' sisters, right?" "You guess it is right." Ron is nod, "I first took the three strongest competition from the French Bush Barton College to Hogwo." "Dad actually knows the big star, it is good," Luo and Hugo are a face, "Unfortunately, it is already the most famous singer whole world, why not sing?" "Maybe people have more important things to do." When this is mentioned, Ron is still a full-time embarrassment, so famous beauty singer, for more time to accompany him. If you sing, you don''t sing, it is a sinful man. 290 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 290 "So, ? I don''t seem to have seen her name." Luo continued to ask. "Of course, I am familiar with her name," Ron brings a book from the children''s desk, waving them, "I like to watch" My First Magical Animal Discovery "is what she wrote. She is now the most famous magical zoologist and a magical animal spoke. " "It''s really no longer!" The little girl is sincerely admire, "they are very great, I must have a woman in the same time." - It''s a good dream. Ron is dark. - But don''t be like them, the head is so thick, but every person has such a achievement, but it is not to go around the same man, but not only is happy, but also affects others. : Not only the sister sister scholar, she gave up her sister, and finally led to the "Ningfu sisters" all sold, and they also took his sister, Ginni Wesley jumped into the big. Pit; Pansi Parkinson, Ni Duo Dow Kez, Hannah Aibo, Pavati Petel, Padma Petel, Angelina, Astoria Green Glas, Ravinde Brown and other beautiful women''s land will continue to enter the dust; this is still aware of everyone knowing, I heard that there are still many beautiful women who are low-key with that man. However, Ron is obviously more, Ye Yu is not a person who is not sour, what kind of daughter can give birth to the value of Ron and Nawu? ...... When I was sleeping with her children, Hogword in his mouth was currently the principal Ye, did not wait in Hogworth to prepare for the next day, at this moment, he is just from magic The underground nine floors left, take the elevator to the Magic Legal Executive Division of the Ground 2nd Floor, picking up his girlfriend, today''s young Director, the future may be the youngest Magic Minister of Magic Minister Hermione Lan Jie. Today, the world in Harry Potter is already in 2009, the end of the battle, has passed the fourteen years. Now, he is twenty-ninth year old, but because the existence of Dragon is, his life is growing, the growth rate has also become almost slowly as the dragon, so, whether the appearance is also physically age, he is still The teenager in fourteen years ago. Of course, his dozens of girlfriends are the same, which leads to their long-term use of makeup magic to maintain ripe appearances to prevent what they have seen. Only Ye Yu did not consider this - anyway, he and her unlike them, he was named with unparalleled magic. As the people of the wizards, it is not a strange thing. For more than a decade, Ye Yu did not go to the new foreign world, just went to the world of ice and fire every time. Not he doesn''t want to explore the new world, but the conditions are not mature. On the one hand, he needs to stay in the world of Harry Potter to study the world''s magic, but more importantly, he needs to collect the complete magical theory of Harry Potter world to create a magical originality. Different worlds, magic systems are different, even in some magical worlds, there are many different magical systems in the same world. These magic systems, as if the instruction set in the computer CPU, the computer can use the instruction set to simplify the programming command, so that the programmer does not use the most basic method of 0,1, and the magic system is also the same. The best way to use the Harry Potter world in the foreign world is to build the magic system of Harry Potter world, and the originality is the props to establish such a magical system. If it is the song of Ice and fire, the magical is exhausted, the rules are broken, but there is a magical existence of the low magic world. If Ye Wei wants to use magic in the world of other magical levels, then the original existence of the original Not least. Of course, he is stranded in the world of Harry Potter, and there are more reasons for counting. Chapter 0381 War ends fourteen years In fact, from the place you just come, you can judge another purpose of these years, Ye Yu stayed in Harryport. He is looking at the research results of the Mystery Secret Division of the Magic Department for many years. In fact, the Mystery Secretary has been established earlier in the 18th century, which is responsible for the secret research of the Ministry of Magic. Most of this sector is highly confidential, only a few wizards in the Magic Department can know what this sector is. The mysterious affairs department studied many mystery in the world, such as love, space, ideas, time, death, etc. Most of the research results of the Mystery Division cannot be applied directly, but Yeting still looks great to it. In the world of Muggle, although basic science must be converted into technical means, there will be practical applications, but countries, major universities will still invest in large research funds for basic science, because only basic science is constantly evolving. Promote the continuous advancement of technology. The study of the mysterious branch is like the basic theoretical research of the magic world. It is not easy to transform these research results into the magic curse that can be used, but these research results can greatly improve the Ye Yu''s understanding of the magic system. It is also helpful for the compilation of the magic originality. In the second wizard war that happened fourteen years, Ye Wei was almost defeated with a volts, since then, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Rong became the role of the savior. This is the true savior, who is defeated with wisdom and strength to defeat the magic demon, rather than the original Harry Potter, with the help of Dumbledo and many people, killed themselves . The difference between the two is quite large. Different from the original Harry Potter, after killing the Victorian Devil, Ye Yu''s status of the wizard is basically equivalent to Dumbledo after Green Divo, even More - after all, his age is there, and fifteen years old can do this, no one can imagine how powerful strength after the Ye Yu adult. The corpse of the volt demon is not only an Yetuan. After the death of the volts, the remaining food and dead and the supporters of the Vibera quickly have been dealt with, they were being punished from the Azkan to pay the penalty, and all the dust settled, Visena The Mother will immediately launched a motion, and the Ministry of Magic Cornell, due to the fact that the Minister''s position, Ms. Bornus, who is due to the incident of the Evil''s retreat. At the same time, the employees of the magical department who have made excellence in the Second Warria War have also been promoted: Sklin Jie took the Director of the Magic Legal Executive Division, Kingsley became the Director of the New Outro ... All in all, the wizards of Fuji and the pure bloodpese fell in the Magic Department, and those who were close, trust Ye, followed his wizards in the war against the Devils, became the implementation of the Ministry of Magic. At that time, Ye Yu had a considerable influence in the Ministry of Magic, saying that indirect controlled the magic department nor too. However, Ye Yu did not have a little interest in controlling the Ministry of Magic to perform powerful blessings, and the politics of the United Kingdom wizards is not attractive. He truly wants to use this influence, it is everything in the mysterious affairs division. Until now, the Yund Rong, who is expected, basically has digested most of the research results in the mysterious bureau, and the decision to stay in Hogwoz in Hogwav and his series of academic achievements will give him a browsing the entire wizard. Most of the chances of magic books. Nowadays, Harry Potter, the magic system in Harry Potter, the magic system of Harry Potter, also known as the magic, spell is the official translation) system''s magic originality is almost compiled. . He is also almost ready to look for the next world that can travel through time and space. Of course, it is a matter of urgent or Ms. Hermione, who is busy with the Division of the Magic Legal Executive of Direct Late Night. Just mentioned before Ron, after the end of the war, the girls who reborn in the war have a good development. Although the emergence of Yudy made Hermione a completely different paths, even from Graffen, it became Ravencra (the changes in the fundamental concept), but the same thing as the original is, this girl is still Smart, there is a primary, sympathy. However, under the influence of Yetuan, Hermione did not have the same original, and did what to set up a small elves of the Elf, which was S.P.E.W (English just the meaning of vomiting). Stupid things. This is not because she gave up all this, but she buried this deep in my heart. She understood that only true power - strength, power, influence - to let her really do everything I want to do. So, after graduation, the girl went smoothly into the Ministry of Magic, at the care of Yetuan, and the girl''s own talent and efforts, now Hermioni gently became a big man of the Ministry of Magic, this It is enough to make her full of their ambitions, such as the right to pay for the family, wizards and other non-human creatures, making the wizards and magical creatures; the prejudice of the wizard to Muggle, greatly reduced the wizard to Muggle blood Discrimination, and also let the wizard society face the existence of Muggle society, and learn some cultures of Muggle ... In short, Hermione wants to do a lot, and all this will become a reality in her hand. Penelol Success is still operating her alchemist store, and she has gradually become a well-known alchemist. Because Ye Yu and her two alchemists are standing behind, the business of the alchemist store is very smooth, which is similar to Machi The development model of luxury brands is expanding, and now it has become a giant standing at the top of the industry. Zhang Qiu has led the Irish team to obtain four consecutive kingdoms of the United Kingdom. Any Qiki Tians has been eclipsed in front of her. After another, after another, after another, the Bulgarian team''s power Krodor Krum has announced his retirement in 2002. However, Zhang Qiu has decided that after the end of the Queci World Cup in 2010, she is expected to take over the Director of the Magic Sports Division. After graduation, Ni Wessley took the initiative to apply for the Irish team, and Zhang Qiu as a teammate. Furong and Gabili sisters are unexpected after graduation, they have embarked on the road of star singer, and the sisters of them "Ningfu sisters" red pole, became the largest star across the witch and Muggaro world, Even the small sweet sweet Brandi at the time had to worship the wind in front of them. However, now, the sisters seem to be enough, and the doubles have an entertainment circle, let countless fans and music enthusiasts sigh. In addition, the sisters have not yet been like other girls, but they have embarked on the direction of the blood power of Yawa, and Ye Yu has always tried to help them, through Anima. Gus''s way to get the real power of Mei Wa. Luna still loves to travel, more than once and Ya Wei walks around the world, step on the road to find the beasts of the beast, and therefore gradually becomes a museist and magical animal. As the girl''s heart is gradually maturing, she gradually realizes that some things are just her fantasy. However, despite this, as the world''s true fantasy and the most beautiful co-memories of Ye Yu, the bending snoring beast is still the fantasy of Lua buried in the heart. Chapter 0382 relates to the trivial matter in front of the new level Take the elevator, Yetuan Road from the 9th floor of the underground, then passing through a long corridor, step into a luxurious office. 14 years ago, the current Minister of Magic, Ms. Busus, Director of the Magic Legal Executive Division, is to direct the strength of the United Kingdom, and the Ye Yu is defeated by defeating the dead. Array. Today, this office has been large, although it is still the Director, but here is no longer the old-fashioned decoration style in the early 20th century, but there is a fight with the modern style of Muggaro. 291 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 291 Huge mahogany table, soft bog chair, occupying a whole wall bookcase, brass manufactured globe, corner green planting ... If there is a white-collar worker in Muggle, you will feel extra familiar, because they The bosses and some seniors have been used in this set of office decoration, and even a "computer" is placed on the table - of course, it is transformed by magic. If it is not a moving photo on the wall and the bookcase is surprisingly strange magical props, no one will think this is a senior official of the Magic Department. All of this is also one of the impact of Hermione''s promotion of wizards. Seeing the gate was pushed away, the Royal Sister Fan, who was originally a case, finally liberated from the case, and the automatic record feather pen on the hand stopped the action. She cares about her dense curly hair, standing up, greeting men. "You are coming," she said with the familiar tone, "I am so late, how can you go back first, tomorrow, you have to welcome the new children? - I don''t say, I don''t have to pick me tonight. ?" Ye Rong came in front of him almost as high as he high, and gently hugged. In fact, in his eyes, women are not so high, this is just the way to simulate the image of women in the nineth year old in the way. And the real situation is that the life of the dragon makes this woman - or girl - still is the 189th girl''s appearance. "You know, Hermione, welcome new students to me not something," Ye Yu put down the other party, he shrugged helpless, "I just want to spend more with you, after all, I have to start again for two days. For you, it''s just a change in an instant, but for me, every journey is a long-lasting part. " "Okay, I know, can you have some snacks on these trivial things a time?" Hermioni touched the face of the face, as if it was in the face of a child. Men have long-awaited young appearance to let her always feel some strange "pet" feel, maybe this is derived from a woman''s mother''s mother''s body is put on this man''s head? Anyway, she knows how many of her dozens of heteroles are "sisters". The sublimation of the life level has brought a negative impact on Ye Yu and his girlfriend, that is, it is difficult to produce a descendant, so even if they have long been in the same way, even more frequent lives, until now, girls There is still no one in succession to become a mother. You know, there are many students who have become my father, such as the mother of the same age, so today, it has become an Ao Luo Potter, as well as the little famous magical botanologist Navil Lundton, they have been a few years ago I was a father. And the most exuberant is Ron, as early as in his seventh grade, Ron is because of an accident, it has to marry Nawen Skit, they have to drop out - now their children have actually The age of going to Hogwo. Two people chatted while leaving the remaining documents. Ye Yufei browsed a copy of the report and leaving the instructions of the Hermhemia using the automatic feather pen. It seems that he is not the first time. Finally, with the help of Ye Yu, Hermione completed the task of a day, before preparing to leave, Hermione mention another topic. "I heard that you are going to find a few helpers from the world to explore the new world with you?" Obviously, the world in her mouth is the world of ice and fire songs. Unlike the campus era, today''s girls have been much smog, and it is enough to become the left right arm of Yund Rong, so, Yudu selectively revealed some of her secrets. For example, about the space of the space, the Yeting''s plane, and the world of ice and fire. Whether it is the future of the new world, it is still a good helper of the Ye Rong, and there are them in the face of the Ye Rong. Of course, some fundamental secrets, Ye Wei will not tell them: such as the true origins of the Yeting, such as the existence of "plot", etc. These secrets are destined to be embedded in the Ye Yu Xin until forever. However, Hermione said that this news is still surprising. "Amount ... How do you know this ... I am saying, how can I not tell you yet, do you know?" Ye Wei appeared. "Do you think, is it as a sister in the same world, what is Hibiscus and Gabri concealed us?" Hermione means a deep eye. Since most of the girls have their own careers, they have been in a long time, even if they know the existence of ice and fire songs, they are not true, only hibiscus and Gabili sisters are After a few years ago, I started to quit the entertainment circle, and I started to enter the world of ice and fire. Therefore, for the decision of Yund, only they know in the girls in Harry Porter. However, it seems that everyone knows. Thinking of this, the man did not regret it for his arrangement, but it was more embarrassed. "Okay, I am not blame," I finally, Hermionash did not live serious face, laughing out, "So serious, I just want to know, why do you choose them? You know If you really need help, anyone in us is willing to put down your work to help you, you are the most important thing in our. " Hermione gentle words made Yudy feel moving. "Of course, I know this," he silently defended, "But the situation in the new world is different from what you think, believe me, in addition to , you are not suitable for you, but you have no long Big" "Then they are suitable?" Hermione frowned, "The little mother (referred to Danieli, but she also ...) An old woman (referring to Me Li Shanzhuo) What is the place? We are strong? Or do you prefer the little female wolf (referring to Staock Sisters)? Still ... " It can be seen from the speech that although the prime is not facing, but Hermione is still quite paying attention to the Yund Yu''s "interpersonal relationship", even if he is a girl in the gas, will express his heart from time to time. What about it. Hearing here, Ye Yu was busy blocked her head. "You think too much, I am not ready to take away," he shook his head helpless, "I want to take it away, it is Dani''s three dragons." Chapter 0383 New Journey "So ... what you mean, do you not prepare you alone?" After listening to the explanation of Yund, Hermione has some unbelievable asked. "Yes, you can rest assured, I will bring the three dragons." Ye Yu put a pure and innocent look, "Dani will not be able to renew the Tangean Dynasty in the seven countries of Unified Vistelo If you have anything to do, others are the same, so, in fact, this is equivalent to alone to explore. " However, the facts prove that Hermione''s understanding of Yudy, beyond his imagination. She put forward a special question: "No, the three dragons, is the mission or a parent?" In the face of this question, Ye Yu had to explain: "... in fact, Ice and the world of the songs of the fire are different from our world, although they can produce eggs, produce proceedings, but they have no gender distinction, Every dragon can produce dragon eggs alone ... " However, Hermione is not satisfied with an answer, still looking at his eyes. Finally, under the perspective of the girl, Ye Yu finally said the truth. "Well, I am frank, because when it is born, it is not a simple high temperature, but from my animigs - from the world''s flame, they have changed compared with their respects, in which One is to have sex ... In fact, they are all parents. " Then, he turned to ask Hermione. "Even if they are the mother dragon? Why should you care about their gender? You won''t be ... What is the strange place?" "Isn''t it?" Hermione is a bit wronged. "Are you not that kind of person? Obviously you can''t help it when practicing the semi-dragonization, what else is it difficult to do? Anyway, with your magic ability Since people can make people become a dragon, they can make the dragon into the people ... and I have always thought that you and the is too intimate, don''t think that I can''t guess your intend! " Ye Wei: "..." What should I say? Miss Granger is worthy of Miss Granger, and it is indeed a keen to find that Yetuan is derived from the last life, some of the wildfritories of the people. Looking at the voice of a little dumb, Hermione finally slowed down. "Okay, ok, there are a few such sisters, seeing in your share, if there is such a day, everyone will recognize them, who makes us have been covered by a man?" Hermione''s words, there were some Ye Yan, who was worried about the girl''s ideas, however, didn''t wait for him to express his movement, Hermioni has spoken. 292 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 292 from Harry Potter "In short, other races sisters are not unacceptable, but you can''t help but take your hand before they can become humanoid." "Who will do such a thing!" Ye Yan was angry with anger. "Who knows ..." Hermione loudly. In this way, the two have noisy through the fireplace, and returned home with the flight network. Since this few days later, Ye Yu is now preparing to explore the pruning of the new world. On the one hand, try to find a chance to accompany your girlfriend, because the new world is more dangerous than the world of ice and fire, and Harry Potter More, the magic level is much higher. It can be imagined. Because of the higher magic concentration, there will be more powerful existence than these two worlds, more advanced and complex magic. Therefore, for such a world''s development, exploration, it is definitely a long time, and in order to prevent the possibility of some powerful presence, Ye Rong is not intended to travel frequently. As a result, exploration of the new world may be a long time. Before that, he had to fully enjoy today''s beautiful and long daily. Such an idea, let him even deal with the new Hogworth''s freshman, only perfunctory, and set it almost in the history of Hogwoz, there are shortest new semester dinners in history. Although Ye Yu has always been uncomfortable to these trivia, it is still a no ancient people today. In this regard, many of his friends and acquaintances are inexplicably. I have already retired for a few years. Now I have already put down the security of Hogwoz and the magic world. After giving all the young people, I will enjoy my life at home, and I don''t care about the world. I have issued an inquiry. Letters. However, can this stop Ye? Since the next day after the opening, Ye Yu has no longer appearing in Hogwo, but to stay at home and the girl Hu Tianhu, after two days, he is full of heart, he entered the ice and fire. The world of songs. Needless to say, although he stayed with the world of ice and fire, he only had a moment in the world of Harry Potter, but during this time, he and the world of ice and fire The women also have experienced a romantic time. Then, still in the secret room in Hogwo, Ye Yu with a golden red, three parents appeared in front of the time and space. At this time, Ice and fire songs, the first time I have entered the first five years, the three parents are five years old, and now they have two or 30 meters, if there is no spatial delay The secret room is completely installed with the body. For the fire dragon in Harry Potter, this is a huge figure that is unimaginable, but for the dragon of other worlds, such a body is just starting. However, one of the wonders of the dragon is that as the age is growing, their body is infinitely increased. In the world of ice and fire, there is a history of the biggest dragon is a black dead god Bellerrien. It lives for 220 years old. The body length of death has reached two hundred meters, then it is already more than the ring king. "The huge figure of the scene of the scene in the Chinese earth world, is a little bit more comparable to the wings of the Death of World of Warcraft. Ye Yu believes that this world will get enough to grow in his next world. Because he is going to go, it is "World of Warcraft". In this world, there is a half-level creature called to guard the Dragon. They have given strength to the gods of Titan, used to guard their planet, Azeroth. These guards not only have a far-class body shape, but also very powerful wisdom and magic power, and almost every adult dragon has an incarnation of people''s races - such as human, elves, secret elf and other creatures. Ability. Ye Yu is expected, and his three dragons can get enough growth in this world. Even, he also uses yourself to choose to cut into the world''s time axis, and have more arrangements for these three dragons. For three parents, Ye Yu is a person who gives them half of life. It is also raising, teaching them to grow, giving them a wisdom of human beings, if Dannie is their mother, then Yaseng The status is equivalent to the father. Such a close relationship, allowing them to report the Yaudu''s unconditional trust, which is also the basis for the plan of the Yund. In this way, under the eyes of the girls, Ye Yu took the wand "weaver" in his hand, feel that the fluctuations echoing each other in front of you (because the material of the weaver is from World of Warcraft), led three parents to the time and space, embark on a new journey. 3 "World of Warcraft" Chapter 0384 Dalaran''s new "scam" If there is still a miracle if there is still a miracle in the human kingdom, it is Da Daran. The Qi Liusu, which is located on the lake in Loandamil, integrates wisdom, strength, majestic, gorgeous, art and mystery, is the most fascinating pearl of the Luo Danlun mainland. All the human mages who have almost in the world are here to study the Arcanes they have learned from the high elf, but the mysterious and elegant white tower in the city, the martial arts, the wisdom, ambition, status and strength . Dallard''s establishment is back to thousands of years ago. When human beings are still in the tribute era, the rulers of the Luo Danlun continent remains the troll''s Amani Empire, the ancestors of the Holy Elf cross the sea, and established its own magic Wang Guofei in the Luo Danlun mainland. Salas. However, Quadraslas and the Amani Empire have had contradictions due to the issue of land expansion, giving up a thousand years of war. The war lasted more than four thousand years, although the higher elf has a strong magic, but because it is unable to reproduce to human and the giants, it is ultimately dragged by the Amanda troll. On the desperation, they found the Solantin Great Emperor who had just unified humanity, and alliances who have passed the human magic as the cost. In the end, the coalition of the human and higher elf defeated the Amani Empire, ending the rule of the troll in the Luo Duentian continent. Those initial human magicians who have a magic mystery from the high elf have gathered together to establish their city - Dalari. Because Dallaky has an extremely open policy in the use of magic, Dalan gradually became the magicology and test center in the world, even with their magical teachers - the silver moon of the higher elf The city is also not inferior, even even some higher elf, it has become a member of here. Different from the Magic Schools in Harry Potter - perhaps because the wizards in Harry Potter world are learning the educational system of Muggle - Dallaran''s magical inheritance is taught by tutor. The manner is inherited. It is like a university, teaching a graduate or doctoral student, or the traditional handicraft, the master with the apprentice, in Dalaran, the inheritance of the magic is done by the instructor, here, all the small magic The teachers can be alone, becoming a mentor, recruiting some talents, and they will pass their own apprentices to their opinions about the insights of the magic, and these apprentices will also bear the test assistant, heterozycess, etc. The instructor serves service until it is. Of course, as a famous magic school, Dalari is not only a unclear magician, but also is quite rich in public education and academic resources. This is also why it can attract the cause of Master around the world. one. Dallari has almost counts the most abundant library in this world, countless magical knowledge is open to everyone who satisfies the conditions, at the same time, countless new magic theories and results are born here, and Master interchange each other. Since Dallan Master is in a relatively peaceful environment for a long time, in this city, it is not only the powerful mana of this mage, but also on this mage in academic. Achievements - of course, most of the masters with Zhuoran academic achievements, but also have strong mana, after all, the power of magic comes from wisdom. Dallaran leaders organized one of the six-person Parliament of Kento, the big Master Anthindas himself is known for the genius, and he published the title "Time to travel the theory of time backtracking theory when he is 12 years old. The thesis of the branching method of magic practice, and thus obtained Kento to high wisdom - he is also the youngest winner in the history. The remaining many famous mages, more or less have their own unique achievements. In other words, in most cases, the high level of Dalaran is basically a genius of magic. Recently, Dallas'' mages have once again witnessed a rise of young genius. This young mage is quite young, this is not a sick, because he actually arrived, it looks only to fifteen six years old. Most mage, only in a mage of magicians in the man of this age. However, this young mage has a very terrible achievement in this age - he has subverted the Dallaky Arcane Magic System. In the face of World of Warcraft, Magic - or Arcane Magic, is generally divided into nine schools. These eight schools are specializes in the specialty guards and nodules, and they can summon items and curse of the creatures. They can get long-distance or even future information predictions, which can be attached to the attachment of magic effects. Made of a phantom and illusion of illusion, study the deadlite of the deceased, the control time and spatial changes, and manufacture the gemmunication system of incredible magic items, and the plastic energy of the control and conversion energy. This nine magic factions have almost covered all the Arcane Magic. Any new magic is unable to get off the system, and there is a Master tried to make a breakthrough, however, no matter what kind of genius or wisdom, no exception Failure, ultimately, the existence of this nine schools has become the basic common sense of Arcane Magic. The original mages believe that this common sense will still be correct. Until recently One of the young mage came to Laran, learning is not more than a year, but the emperor is proposed, he found a new magic that is different from the existing magical system. At the beginning, the Master used this news as a tricky trick, or the trick of a liar, almost no one made this as a thing, Dalaran will have some such people every year, they will always put forward Some horrific new ideas, new theories, trying to get from flickering some unknown magicians and young people who are eager to become a mage, or to defraud funding from a magistrate. 293 Wanjie Law God begins from Harry Potter, Chapter 293 Most of these people finally left Dalla, of course, there will be several lucky people to find some big heads, but this fraud is usually not long. This time, the good things agree that this new liar is destined to success - he blows too big, and people who know a little magic can see. There are also female mages unfortunately this "little liar", clearly has as high as the value, not to become a female mage, the female aristocracy, but it is necessary to get some pediatric scams. However, very fast, they are all shot. At the academic presentation of that young man, those who are idle and bored, but surprised to find that this young mage is in their face, turning the platform into a huge cow, will A group of lanates turned into a group of nightsteaks, played a wonderful little night song in the classroom. They understand that this "scam" may be true. Chapter 0385 New Dafa "So, I think that the deformation magic is not only part of the change of the magic school, but it does not change things from the space level, but really correctly changing the nature of the object, turning a thing into another One thing - although this change is only temporary-in most cases, whether it is in theory or from the actual effect, the magic of the deformation is completely different from the magic, In order to facilitate research and study, we should independently become a new magic school! " Ye Yu ended his speech with an infectious voice, and then gently finished, immediately, surrounded by the big and small bird and beasts around him, changed back to the original podium, candle, oil lamp, and sitting The book of the military branch. It is like a previous deformation that has not happened at all. Next, this whole rural castle has immediately sounded a warm applause. This applause is not only for the speech of Yund Rong, but also for his deformation. Even in this magic - of course, it is called an Arcane-concentration here, which is far a unique, unprecedented. "Wonderful speech! It''s really wonderful!" When the applause gradually calm, a robe is a robe, and it must be sent to the old man standing, and loudly. As his voice sounded, most noisy sounds in the back row gradually disappeared. In fact, this Yudy''s academic speech will be the largest scale, and this is enough to accommodate hundreds of classrooms, and the whole Dallaky''s top is a batch of Master, there is no lane The person named the name, however, even if they, after the old man opened, it couldn''t help but reducing the sound - this is their respect for this old man. Because people in front of them are now the highest leaders of Dalaran, the Dafa Antonadas, one of the Ken Ruito Six, now today''s most influential mage. "It''s a quite excellent young man." He holds a stappell, slowly moves to Yund Yan, nodded to him: "You really have completed an unprecedented achievement. In fact, we are in discussing, is it necessary? Grant you ''Ken Ruiqi to high wisdom strips'' - of course, I can reveal from you, this discussion is to take a rush. " Speaking of this, the old man also word into his eyes. At that moment, Ye Yu seems to have seen A. Dumbledo. To put it, these two old people do have many similarities: they are all academic leaders, they are all stronger, and they are only just right and kind, and there is a darkness in order to defeat death and Become a genius student of the anti-sent BOSS (this student of Antonind is not betrayed), and it is indirectly died of this traitor student''s hand, and it teaches another young savior student ... The topic is far away. Although the old man in front of me and Dumbledo are generally compassionate, the Ye Yu is able to feel deep wise and inexplicable mana from his muddy eyes. At least much better than himself - of course, Ye Yu is completely liberating the power of the dragon. However, in Ye Yu, only this powerful strength and affinity, from the impression of the first side, Antonindas is really worthy of the spiritual leader of Dalaran. I think so, he also returned to the old man. "You slap, Antonitas University," He took a little modest, "Thank you for your recognition, I just have a good luck, I happened to discover the area where the former is not touched." "No matter what to say, the strength will not be lie." Anthillicas shook his head, "Light of this hand, such as the arm, you can see, this is not what happens to achieve achievements - Not so much, all the luck is preparatory person just caught the opportunity - even if it is me ... or even the most powerful person, there will be no such thing in your age. The eye-catching achievements, so although not the time, I think I can say: Congratulations, Sandr Master (Sand Lifve Thunder Leaf, the pseudonym of Yeting, two words are leaf And the literal translation of the words, although Azeroth has its own general language, but here is here to replace it in English). " After listening to the discourse of Antonnedas, many of the many young mages present, have been dumbfounded. What is this? The "Kento to Gao Wisdom" is also calculated, and the groundbreaking proposes Sander Master of the deformation school to get this highest award, calculated to be named. However, what is the name of the Dafa? For this world of mages, although there is no specific power level division, there is still a conventional criterion system. Generally speaking, the Master is called the Master, Master, and the Master from the low to high according to the strength and academic achievement. Perhaps on this planet called Azeroth, there is a magician that is far from the general master, such as the reducing guardian of the Tiris Fair, who is hunting the devil, or a thousand years. In the past, the Queen of the Night Elf Empire, the light of the light, Ezara. However, as far as the Master, Dafa is calculated as the highest level. People who can become a big mage, no exception is a strong person, academic big cattle. In Dalla, the big mage is in the Kentolian Parliament, the status is second only to the presence of the Kentolian six-person decision parliament. They will give the leadership parliament with appropriate suggestions, and have specific duties, and the rest of all the mages are at least one of them. Of course, with the freedom and opening of the magic, every mage has huge power and freedom. The so-called effectiveness is just the obligation, but it is also enough to reflect the status of the big mage. Relative, it is necessary to have a fairness of the big master, first of all, there must be enough strength, second must have enough wisdom, at least in the magic, there is enough accommodation, this is not a prominent achievement. of. However, in the mouth of Antonindas, they did hear, the old man actually called this young man as "big mage"! Listening, this old is gently "lucky", soon he can be awarded the title of the Master by the Kento. But what is he relying? It is not that people are questioning Antonitas, and the old people have always predicted and the loyalty to Dalaran will trust him. However, Yeting''s young face does have to doubt, he has a big Master this styled manager and knowledge. Only those manhers generations, those real practitioners, who are skilled from Ye Zi, is the stick, and the wands are different in Azerus, and the use is to strengthen the effect of mana. The deformation magic of complex and multi-line manipulation is enough to let them see the ability to peak, see the ability of Yund. Anyway, everyone realized that Da Raran has to rise again. Chapter 0386 Ye Wei, or Sandr Lifa, in a series of academic presentations, should be independent of the deformation magic outside the magic, in fact, the deformation of his in the world of Harry Potter magic. Even in that world, the deformation magic is also one of the spells outside the curse, so put it in Azeroth (World of Warcraft, as the planet of the main stage), regarding this as an independent magic The faction also said. After all, in Azeroth''s Arcane Magic, it belongs to the deformation magic of the variation, theoretical is complicated, and the effect is unstable. At least in terms of arbitrariness, non-organisms, non-biological and non-biological, non-biological variables, etc., Harry Potter''s magic said that Azeroth is over. At least Azeroth''s mage can only temporarily temporarily temporarily become low-intelligence creatures, such as a deceased demon craftsmanship, and a variety of barbarian wits doctors (mostly a frog). Of course, the Masters of Azeroth do not have deformation techniques in other directions, but countless errors and accidents tell them, this road is not available. But now, the appearance of Yund is telling them that you are wrong. He uses subversive theory and incredible deformation magic to make the masters understand that it is not deformation magic, but the direction of the beginning is wrong, his hand is simple and effective (relative to Azeroth''s deformation The deformation magic and its theoretical basis for success, the deformation magic generated by the change of the magic is the deformation magic of the road. Soon, this theory has set off the big wave throughout the Dalan, and the big masters have launched a fierce discussion, and even the Dallas'' civilians will, they will come to the change of the change in the change of the deformation. Being a sent, there is no exocious debate. In short, Ye Yu has become a red man throughout the Dalari. People want to know him. He has been invited by countless banquet within two or three days. Someone asked him on the road, and many magicians sent him. The request of the teacher. He even caught his heart in the library in the center of Dalaran, the library in the Violet Castle, even at this place where this should be quiet, there are also a constant mage trying to talk to him, which makes him no I don''t interrupted his life here for more than a year. However, for him, it is necessary. His reasoning does not hesitate to take out the deformation magic, share with everyone, is to improve their status in a short time. Only in this way, he can better master the magic of this world, master more powerful knowledge and strength. 294 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 294 Although it is a public facility as a public facility as the center of Dalaur and academic, most libraries in the Violet Castle are public facilities, and they can be free to be casually browsed here. As a mage, Ye Wei original can only see some of the most basic magic theories here, as well as some popular books, more professionals need higher privileges, this permission may be the contribution to Dalaran, perhaps it is more The license of high status is also a knowledge exchange. As a result, Ye Yu spent a year, spent a year, basically mastered the basic theory of Arcane Magic, and learned the most common magic, so that he would not be in the face of the mage of this world. Then he started the plan to get a reputation. In Dalla, what else can you get angry more than a new magic theory? The Magic from the Ye Yu''s hand is just natural to meet this requirement. Therefore, in order to maximize the capital of his hand, he spent time, launching Harry Potter''s deformation, combined with the variant of the magic, and launched the first arctic magic ninety schools. Ten schools, deformed schools. In fact, compared to the Arcane Magic, Harry Potter''s magic curse lacks power and aggressive, but in many ways, it is quite simple and convenient. Unfortunately, these curse is too disunged to the Arcane Jiupo, such as the phantom mushroom, which belongs to the arbo, the flame bear and the vigilant curse belong to the plastic energy, the contribution curse belongs to the enchantment ... In this way, I want to build a separate system that is too troublesome. Plus he needs to stay in the bottom of the stack, and finally, he only took out deformation, used to build his prestige in Dalai. Ye Rong came to this world, it is just the first year of the darkness, and all the plots started. This year, the orcardian Actan from the alien star Drano has opened a huge transfer door across the interstellar - the door of the darkness. Through the dark door, Drano''s orc tribe has sent the first troops to Azeroth, and the black swamps near the Dark Gate have established a first camp to prepare for the power of theist. In accordance with the original history, the mall defeated the southern Kingdom (the name of the whole continent), invading the Luo Danlun continent, making human beings to observe this huge crisis, and four years. As the saying goes, there is a hero, only when the war is a shuffling time, and Ye Yu is in this world to get sufficient interests. Like the world of Harry Potter, Ye Rong believes that you want to get the knowledge and strength you want in Azerus, the best way is not active, but it is to build your own forces and influence. After all, if you want to collect information, establish a study, an organization is even more convenient than simple individuals. In the Harry Potter world, he tasted such a sweet-after becoming the Savior, he lifted the research results of the entire Magic Ministry for hundreds of years, while visiting the world, successfully established a magical original. In fact, come to this era, Ye Yu is also no. In fact, Ye Wei''s intention does not want to come to Azeroth at this time, because, from the first year of the darkness, after the beginning of the plot, the endless trouble will follow this poor planet. As far as the arrival, the competition: first is the alien race invasion, then it is the ancient god recovery, then the death of the disaster, the devil invasion, then the guardian of the planet, then the time guardian people, then the mortal race war, then It is from another timeline and the alien race invading, then once again, then the devil is invaded, then it is the rise of the ancient god, then another world war ... If all this happens on the earth, ten earth is destroyed. Even Azeroth, which is a strong generation, in the face of the endless big happening, it is also in staring and dying. If it is possible, Ye Yu will not be so fast that this chaotic time is on this chaotic time - less and says that it is also possible to develop a thousand years. Unfortunately, sometimes, trouble is not transferred by the will. Chapter 0387 Time Crossing According to the original plan, Yeting intends to cut into this world, it is the first year of the dark door or even hundreds of thousands of years ago. In that era, there is no elves, no human existence, mortal race has not established any civilization, Azeroth''s rulers are ancestral dragon, and Titan''s creations. Titan is one of the presence of the Vertex in World of Warcraft. They are the star soul of the planet. After awakening, I have formed a "Wan Temple" and began to carry out their creation. After visiting Azeroth, Titan found that the planet also had a unripe star soul, which has created many laboratory here, creating a servant belonging to himself. However, when Titan left Azeroth, then once again visited this, it was surprised that this planet has been parsed by a group of very powerful special parasitic creatures, and the god of the ancient times. In order to prevent the new divisions from being corrupted, Titan seized the god of the ancient times, and the servants created in her own existence, as the guardian of the world, then leave. Ye Wei originally selected, it is the time point after Titan leaving. In general, the Arcane Magic is from the power of the planet itself, and Titan is the vertex of the Arcane Magic. Obviously, the strength of Ye Yu itself can''t afford Titan, and once it is discovered by Titan, as a blood creature, There are more than half of the world, and the Yeting will be seen by Titan''s abnormalities. After all, at the time, all humanoid creatures were their creations in addition to Titan, and these creatures were composed of earth-colored steel, and the flesh and blood of the Yeting means that he is either ancient gods, or the god of the gods. Curse "- human, dwarfs and gnome on Azeroth are formed after Titan cream. Plus the dragon power in Ye Rong and the world magic, in the creature of Titan, basically as obvious like flashing gold. In this way, in order not to be arrested by Titan, Ye Yu had to escape, let alie this world: Who knows that Titan will leave something for his trap, you have to know that Titan is almost run for the seal of the ancient gods. Million year. Compared with Titan, Yeting felt that the guardian is easier to cope, he originally intended to absorb Titan''s wisdom in the remains left by Titan, and he also got his three dragons to get a creation in this era. Others, almost succeeded. His three parents, Jinlong Taglikiya, Red Dragon Alexa, and Green Dragon Idara, did not live up to the name of them, this world seems to be more than ice and fire. Suitable for them to grow, soon, they have become the leaders in Yuanlong, with the power and wisdom of far super ordinary Yuanlong (another representative of the Ancelon). In particular, the big sister Taronihiya, basically the most powerful "Yuan Dragon", only known as "the father of the dragon", and the body is a few hundred times more than one hundred times of Galirase. In this way, they completely have the opportunity to replace the status of Taronia, Alex Tagiya, Alexa, and Yutra, and become the guardian of this planet - guarding the dragon. Even, Taronnia, with his own wisdom and Ye Yu, can completely break through the fate of Taroni Heiya, who is not in the past, becomes the original five guards, not. The sixth guardian dragon exists in history. Ye Yu himself, in the continuous exploration, found the location of each laboratory left by Titan, preparing to crack the organs, and entered the laboratory. Perhaps the opportunity of Ye Yu crossed the opportunity to grasp it too accurately. As the new generation of Yuanlong gradually grew up, the other few people in the dragon: Nogi Dom, Margis and Narisario gradually risen. Being a leader in Yuanlong, their names have also begun to promote in Yuanlong. World of Warcraft, the original Taronia, Aleksta, and Isera, perhaps because there is excellent leader in the population, so I didn''t show the open corner. In short, Zhong Yuanlong gathered, and his destiny is gradually opened. As in history, one of the guardians left by Titan, the order of the order, I found the abnormality of the Gale Cerandlon. This monarch relies on the evolution of the coach and their body, his exotic body, the body of the body and the limbs and the deadliers that have been generated by his infection, this monster has already embarked the wrong evolution Road - the evolution road belonging to the god of the ancient. Tiri hopes that his colleagues will shoot together, but the rest of the guards believe that their mission is to guard against the ancient god, maintain Titan laboratory, should not interfere with Azeroth''s indigenous disputes. So, like the original history, Tiro chose Taroniiya, Alexasa, Isera, Nordorm, Marisi and Nhalisario in Yuanlong. Fallen the battle with Gallas. In the decisive battle, Tiro misfortune lost his right hand, but six yuan Dragon Tonglong cooperated to defend more than twice a thousand times. Taronnia did not repeat the mistakes of Taroni Heiya originally in history, not eager to seek a decisive battle, so they survived. In short, they became the savior of this world. Until at this time, the guardians created by Titan have learned all the remembering this, and they did not fulfill their responsibilities in their protective world. As a result, they summon their own vain and gave the strength to six giant dragons. In the Chuang Thai, the father of the gods Aman Sul gives the blessing of Nostomian Creek Time. The order of the guardian Eoll gives Alexiza to create the power of life, and gives Isera crazy to make nature, holding the ability of Emerald dreams. Noganno, the guardian of magic and knowledge, gives Marrius''s steady arboS. World Plastic Sites and builders Gazgeros gives the power of the earth to Nhario. In the end, it is the original history that does not exist: Wang Gore, who is the role and the role of Gorr, gives Taroni Head, the power of lightning. Since then, the six guards: the sky domain Taronia, the life of the vow Alexa, sleepers, Iryra, Eternal Nodom, Weaver Margis, Dadi guard Nhasiio got blessings from Titan, and gained the responsibility of the world. 295 Wanjie Law God starts within 295 from Harry Potter At the same time, they also got rid of the image of Yuanlong, and became the real dragon for majestic and beautiful energy at the energy of Wan Shen Temple. Then, the guardians created by Titan were converted into a hundred parallel eggs that were not incubated, and they were born, they would be a species of the Dragon King. This new race of the dragon will form six different ethnic groups in the future: golden dragon, bronze dragon, red dragon, green dragon, blue dragon, and black dragon. These dragons will serve as the Hands of Dragon Kings, with partners and allies to assist Dragon Kings to defend Azeroth. However, compared to Noozim, Marisi and Nhaliio, Taronnia, Alexa, and Isera don''t need spouses, they have the world of ice and fire. Features, can be produced alone to grow into dragon eggs, in addition, compared to the same family, their expectations have other people. However, when everything is about to tell, it happened. At the time of the battle of Gale, the whole OB was fighting to prevent three unexpected Yund Yan, and did not leave when the guardian summoned Titan vain. After all, this is just a vain, the real Titan is in the different star. He also wants to see Titan''s true performance. However, he also underestimates the ability of Titan. On the occasion of the ceremony, the strongest Master Nordannnamine in Titan has a perception of Yund Rong - this is not a Yuanlong, and the existence of flesh and blood in Titan. An Yeting, which was shocked, immediately launched an emergency take-off measures: leaving this time in the time of time and space, and travel to this place. In the time of time, he wanted to enter this world several times, but because of the unknown reason, he was excluded by the world, the ancient battle, the higher elf Dong Term, against the Amani Trina Empire ... Finally until the dark In the first year, he successfully returned to Azeroth again. Then he came to Dala, until today. Chapter 0388 New Identity After experiencing the discussion of Changda, as well as Antonitas as the head of Antonnas, the Kentolian Parliament finally announced that in the voting of the Magic Society, there were 80% of the Master agreed to pass the Master Sande. Lifer''s thesis "Regard whether the deformation magic belongs to the change of the Magic School of Magic Science: the New Ob of the Deformation", changing the existing magical basic theory, only a Master of the uncomfortable expressed opposition. In other words, the Arcane Magic Nine University Party has become a ten university party has become a fixed conclusion, and the Dallar''s mage has a new magic to learn. This is a quite big thing for the Master. This seems that there is a lot of branch quantum mechanics in physics, or the computer science has suddenly appeared in the engineering. Ordinary people may feel less, but for the Master, this is about the earth-shaking change. In this change, this theory is proposed, and Sandr Lifu, which has been built into the formation of the deformed magic school frame, undoubtedly became the Dallaky''s character, and the Master of the Master. In the next two months, flowers and applause came one after another, especially the grant of Ken Ruio to high wisdom and the title of the big mage title, pushing Sand''s reputation to a peak. Numeriarists want to be placed under his door, countless mage wants to build friendship with him, countless salons, and learn to absorb him into one of them. He even received an invitation from the Kingdom of Otrak, Kilnis Kingdom became the invitation of their chief court Master. Although all this is not annoying, but he is not psychologically prepared to this. Anyway, after the Harry Potter World, after the Vulchen, he was harassed by a series of invitations in a quite long time, and until he crossed, he had to participate in some academic masters a few days. Participation. Today, the same is true, but it is much more worth paying. Because the world''s magic is more complicated than the world of Harley Porter, he needs to learn more. However, although such entertainment is annoying, it is not worthless. For example, he met the Kensas from the Prince of Higher Elf, one of the Kenduo six people''s conference. For example, one of the six conferences, it is a red dragon, hiding the identity of the mortal race. Crats. Etc., etc Everyone of these mages have a magical attainment that cannot be underestimated. Everyone is enough to benefit Sand to the magic, so he is happy to communicate with these people. In fact, he is indeed a good friend with some of them. For example, although Kelsus, the prince looks very proud, but actually a very kind person, he is a humble and helpful, and it is also very good at listening to others. Most of the higher elves believe that Kel''thas It is an excellent prince and will become an excellent Elf King in the future. However, Ye Yu felt that the prince is too kind, and there are still some ease of croising, but the key moment is too stubborn. This is not a quality of a future race leader. In the original plot, the higher elf will have such a desolate ending under the leadership of Kelha. However, this is no wonder, compared to the fierce human society, the high-elf life is much more, and therefore, the political politics of the higher elf is not so complicated, and even relatively, it is simple, and then In addition, since defeating the Amani trick, Quenezlas has won long-lasting peace, and cultivating such an heir is not blame. If peace can continue, maybe Kel''thas can become a great king, but ... In terms of magic, Kaier inherits the bloodline of the next day, quite proficient in the flame magic of the plastic energy system, in addition, he has a very hand of the magic of the martial arts itself in the change system, and the magic of this area is also calculated. The unique means of higher elf, from the "Arcane Trail" to interrupt the cast, go to the Master''s Civil War, "spell", etc. ... For all the year round, the tangent from the solar well The elves are concerned that they have the ability to play with magic, and the human mage is superior, and Kel''thas is especially. Higher elf is from the human magic teacher, but for Yunding''s pioneering magic achievements, Kel''thas is especially admired, which is why they can be friends. Another friend of Ye Yu, who is disguised into a high-elf Honglong Clais, will become a friend as a friend with Ye Yu is purely due to another reason. Although Crats is different from other dragons, there is a non-sympathetic feeling of mortal race, but also to disguise into a person race, waiting to be observed by them, but the Dragon is born, the pride makes him difficult to become friend. But Yeting is an exception. After talking to Ye Wei, Krassus unexpectedly found that he did not have a sense of desperateness for this young man, but there was a good feeling, even respect - he didn''t know, all of this The power of the dragon that is mastered by Ye Yu. ...... In addition to interpersonal relationships, Yeting has become the biggest benefit of the big mage is that the whole Dalari is almost completely open. In the library in the Violet Castle, he has been able to browse, public laboratory and classroom, and he can also call, he has become one of the highest power in Dalai. And what he has to pay is to teach new deformation magic to other magers, and continue to study in this field. Placed on the earth, it is equivalent to the top professor in a university, not only the treatment is very good, the academic task is relaxed, but also the power to participate in college administration. Under such convenient conditions, the Yetuan fully utilizes every minute of every second, in addition to the public class per week, slightly guides the masters recommended by the acquisition, he will bubble all the time. Libraries and laboratory, like sponges to absorb magic knowledge in this world. During this time, his magic props - Ravenk''s crown also played a huge role - the crown itself''s wisdom buff and the Turned a few times, soon, he exceeded most of the Master in the Arcaise Nine University School (excluding the deformation system), which made the masters who were familiar with his monsters. During this time, he also participated in a few times a few times of Ken Ruito and a larger meeting, but has not been published in these administrative associations. Most of these conferences are the trivial matters of Dallar, such as a Master is complained because of calling strange creatures, or a serious consequence of some kind of medication leak ... Of course, there is also a fairly familiar thing happened under the decision of the Kento conference. A mage apprentice named Kadga was determined by the meeting to send this generation of Tirisfa guardian, star mage Madi, acting as his apprentice. When I heard this, the Yetuan said that the gear of the fate was finally turned. Chapter 0389 Tiris Law Parliament and Guardian Referring to the Guardian of Tiris France, the Star Master McGende, she had to mention the origin of Tiris France, and their relationship with the Kenrui Parliament. As we all know, human magic is the most beginning of the teacher. However, if the non-higher elf stepped into a desperate in the war of trolls, they are decided not to teach magic to humans. This is not the wits, but it is from the dangers of abuse of the murder of the Arcane. The predecessor of the higher elf is the nobles of the Emperor Empire, the Empire of the Empire. The mainland of the earth is once a whole piece of Pangu, and the continent of Azeroth is also a whole. Today''s Azeroth mainland is divided into the Eastern Kingdom, Calmo, Pandalia and Norses, and many islands, mainland splitting reasons are not with the earth from sector drifting, geological activities, but because An accident - a huge disaster of one person. The upper elf at the time was in a lake named Eternal Well. 296 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 296 This lake is originally the wound caused by the God of the ancient god and the creation of Tetan, this wound is too serious, so that the unstable arbo will - the life of Titan - from this wound It is sprayed out and runs throughout the world. The eternal well is that Titan is residual after the Azerus repairs the wound, and the energy of the arbo will nourish the whole world through the eternal well. Before the dark night wizard appeared, the entire Azeroth is the world of trolls (Dragon is not mortal race), and after a group of trolls moved to the eternal well, it is moisturized by well water energy, evolving into the night elves - this is also the same The elves are the origin of the murder of the Outau Magic. Soon, the night wits have mastered powerful magic, and use this brilliant empire, however, as they gradually abused magic, the space near the eternal wells is fragile and unstable. Finally, Azeroth thus attracted the peeping of the Combustion Legion. The battle of the ancient times of 10,000 years ago, is the dark night elf, six-color giant dragons (more golden dragons than originals), and a natural spirit) against the devil of the Combustion Legion, defend Azeroth''s war. The war''s ending is a huge explosion. The eternal well is detonated by magic, and the devil is driven away, but also let the continent of Azeroth are broken. The upper elf that has been abused by the magic has been exiled, and they cross the sea Dongdu, which has become today''s higher elf. Therefore, the higher elves are the most general consequences of abuse of magic, which is the reason why they are concerned about the incidents of taught the magic. After the establishment of Dalaky, their concern turned into a reality - human beings have attracted the evil spirits of the murder of the murder, although there is no such energy source to support huge portions today. However, they still try to send Azeroth to the soldiers and cause some confusion. After this, the elves notice that the human martial arts warned, soon, the two established a secret organization called Tiris France, organized a most powerful mage, and organized Masters pocused their part of their strength to him, and this mage is called the guardian, he uses this powerful force to hunt the devil''s devil. The Dallan ruler also changed to the Kentolian Parliament, this parliament is subordinate to Tiris Fair, and they stand on the one hand, to rule Dala, on the other hand, collect as powerful magic To strengthen the power of Tirisfa Parliament. However, for confidentiality, only part of the high-rise in the Kentolian council knows the existence of Tirisfa Council. Over time, the guardian of Tirisfa Parliament passed a generation. Every generation of guardians will pass all the way to their next generation. This has led to the guardian especially powerful, and the generation of Agvin. When she is comfortable with the strength and guarding the dragon, she is self-satisfied, she uses powerful magical to continue her life, which also leads to her division and decisions. Hundreds of years ago, Agvin encountered the commander of the Burning Legion in the process of hunting the devil, and became Titan Sagras. Samagras were also one of the creation of Titan, "Wan Shen Temple", has a powerful force, but he eventually betrayed the Temple, gave up the arctic of the order, turned to the evil energy of the confusion, and A combustion legion was established. However, Although Saglas is powerful, he is forcibly to Azeroth, his strength is not in the hands of Agvin and guarding the dragon. However, the fragility he hides his soul in the body of Eig. Dozens of young, forced the stress of Tiris France, Eig Wen has to choose a heir, however, she did not recruit Master with the predecessors, but try to obtain another mage seed, and produce one Children, give him the power of the guardian. This child is Madi Wen. The conspiracy of Sagras also appeared in this, and he hided in the body of the McGende, and the opportunity to affected him. As a new generation of guardiaries, McGendi is undoubtedly the strongest mage of the world, and the guardian of the entire Eastern Kingdom, with a quite high reputation, however, when he was controlled by Saglas, under his conspiracy, Tiri The Masters of the Safarial Parliament have almost all died of "unexpected". This not only makes him lose control and let the Kentolians are completely independent. Perhaps due to the embarrassment of the Masters of Tiris France, perhaps the knowledge and strength of McGendeen, the Kentolian Parliament finally chose to make Kadga - the thorns in their eyes became Madi Wen. Apprentice - of course is also a spy. They don''t know, it is because of this decision, it makes Madi Wen - or the secret conspiracy of Saglas - it is found. This great guardian is actually opening the door of the Darkness, and the descendant of the Burning Legion is introduced into the culprit of Azeroth. In fact, Ye Yu has also thought of replacing Kadga and became the apprentice of Madi. Because the guardian of the Tiris France Parliament, Maddi is too too! rich! Have! ! As mentioned earlier, one of the responsibilities of the Kentolian Parliament is to collect magic for the Tirisfa Parliament, then those magic, now where is it? Of course, the guardian is in the hands! With the accumulation of Tirisfa Parliament and Guardians, it can be said that the knowledge, wealth and collections of Madi Wen, even more than the entire Dalal (Tiris France is the Master of Dallaran and Yinyue City. We have established, so Dallar Some Tirisfa Parliament also have, and the Dallasa''s Dallasa does not necessarily be there). With the talents and qualifications of Yetuan, I want to become the apprentice of Madi, and the difficulty is not high. In this way, as long as he can discover the secret of McDende as long as the original in the original, then organize a wave of encirclement, kill him, then he can serve as a guardian of the guardian, inheriting all his heritage . Although McGenden is very powerful, his own consciousness is still in confrontation with Samraz''s soul, leading to water in battle, so that the second-class Master, the original Master, the original Master, the original Master, the original Master, the second-class Master, the original Master, the original Master, the original Master, the original Master, the original Master, the original Master. He didn''t do it. However, he finally gave up this intended and chose to go to the Room Route. This is because of the jealous of Titan. As the existence of this world, even if Saraz has gave up the evil, gave up the Arcane, and now it is only a soul, Ye Yu is not dare to take his ability, and the accident that was found by Titan was still remembered. Jooxo. In case, he has become his apprentice, and it is not possible to discover what is wrong with him, and it is not possible to discover what is wrong with him. However, although it can''t be used as an apprentice inheritance, he can refer to the foot when you encircle Madi, then take this at the results. Although this plan cannot be exclusive to the front, the danger is greatly reduced. Moreover, he is not without a card. I came to this era for so long, the deformation magic gradually spread, some acquaintances should also contact him. Chapter 0390 Emerald Dreams and Isera Since Ye Rong decided to take out the deformation of the deformation, the spread, he knew that the existence of the deformation magic will be noticed early and later. The fundamental principle of this magic is very different from all of the existing Arcane Magic Sciences, which is also the cause of the Master as a new magic school. However, only those who know it can see its true exception. However, Ye Yu is ready to prepare this - it is better to say that this is one of the reasons why he shares his magic and others. Now, he has no ability to search for people to search for people. His power is not enough to support this behavior that consumes human and labor. However, he can''t find someone, but can come to him. However, he did not think that the people he want to have come so fast. ...... At the end of the day of learning, Yeturi dragged the body, leaving the library of violet castle and walked to his room. Although he has the right of the big master''s title, he already has the right to build his magic tower in Dalaky, but in the stage of this study, he is not intended to build his small site so quickly. With the talents of Ye Wei, I want to quickly master the magic of this world is not difficult. However, the magic is not just a discipline that will make a spell, and in the complexity, the magical system can be comparable to the scientific system. The real mage requires disciplines involving symbolic, botany, mineralogics, geometry, linguistics, energy learning, etc., according to the specialty magic and school, such as anatomy, astronomy, Geography, historics, literature, etc. have also have to hunt ... In fact, while learning this world''s magic, Ye Rong really spends a lot of time in this world, at this point, as a mage, he must not be big, from the earth, about this world The "First Ming" of the plot, can''t help him in this regard. In order to accelerate the speed of learning, Ye Wei not only opened its own potential, but also maximizes the "Ravenk''s crown" to overclock on his thinking. This makes him a thousand miles after learning progress, and it has also increased his energy consumption, which makes him have to return to ordinary people''s work. - Sure enough, this world''s mage prefer to use a plastic energy magic battle is reasons why, is it still in contact with the elements? ... In the mind, I still recall today''s harvest, Ye Yu slowly woing the union, then put his fatigue body into the bathtub. Warm, with some spices, water nourishing him, the body of the day, the slight magic of the water added his consumption, let him feel refreshed. This is also a kind of welfare of the Dafa Castle of Violet Castle for him. 297 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 297 "I really want to try in the well of the sun or the feeling of bathing in the eternal well, that''s great." With such an idea, Ye Yu is lying in the bathtub and gradually entered a dream. Although there is no more tight care for him now, the insulation magic of the magic bathtub can make him no longer in cold water. When the Yeting gradually entered the sleep, he suddenly felt that his awareness was inexplicably summoned. The summon is familiar with it, so he let go of the resistance of the next consciousness. Then, he feels that he has been introduced to an all possible world. At this time, Yeting saw a shine. - Do you feel the song of the stone, dancing, and the rush of the water? A gentle and rainy female voice slowly said. At first, Ye Yu did not feel anything, gradually, he heard the slow land friction, and later heard the sound of the rock, they arrived from the world to another. Subsequently, other sounds have begun to be clear. Every part of nature has its unique voice. When the clouds are happy, they will rotate with a happy dance. When the mood is low, it is just the opposite; the trees shake their crown; the river fish produces eggs, and the angry river laughs. However, he felt that there were some uncoordinated sounds in the distance. He tried to hear it clearly, but he couldn''t hear it. - Let the subconscious control to control you, it will take you to my world. The female voice continued. Ye Yu is done in accordance with the requirements, abandoned the final control. So, he even overcome the last obstacle. He feels like a snake faded. The world around it has changed. Everything is covered by smoke, and it is blind. Endless image is fully integrated. As soon as you concentrate, he can distinguish one by one. He heard the ear, it turned out that this is a voice from the sleepers. He can distinguish the voice of the library administrator. He is still busy with books in the dream; and a female Master of the last row during class today. The sound, she fell asleep in the laboratory; he even heard the voice of Antonitas, but the big master was well controlled by her consciousness, and did not reveal what special things ... Ye Wei is constantly moving, the world has become a greenery green, and it has become more and more and more clear. - Here is my world, jade dreams. That is more and more clear. In the jade dreams, he saw the violet castle and saw the entire Dalari, and saw the Loandan Mill surrounded by Dalaran ... However, although he can see the green trees, you can''t find any portals, whether it is human or elf. He understands that this world is Titan''s backup made by Azeroth, and only masters the method to travel in this world. --You finally came. The source of female voice is more and more. - I ... we have waited for you for a long time, and finally saw you again, father. Yudong returned his head and found the source of the female voice. That is a huge, almost reached a thousand rice. Although this dragon is so huge, the body is unexpected, and her scales are green, like emerald. A thin mist is covered with her body, but it can still be seen that she always closed her eyes, even when speaking. Seeing this familiar green dragon, Ye Yu has a little emotion for a time. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Isera." He flew to the head of the dragon and gently stroked her smooth scales. "... Father." The green spirits shine, the huge green dragon quickly contracted, eventually turned into a head of the dragon corner, elegant, elegant dark night elves. This is her human figure. Then she was eager to pounce towards Yund, and hugging him tightly. "Father, I ... we all miss you." Tears flowed out from her eyes. When I heard this, Ye Yu felt a burst of sorghum. Taroniya, Alexanda, and Yutra, who were raised from small to Danny, and for them, their parents and relationships were unforgettable. Not close. They live together with Ye Yu, in the world of Ice and fire, spent five years together, for them, this five-year estimate of the happiest childhood. However, when they were five years old, Ye Yu has come to the face of World of Warcraft. From then on, they have their own tasks - establish a reputation in Yuanlong, become a leader. Due to each task, they have to be more than those of Yund Yu. Then, they became guarding the dragon, gaining the power of imagining, and also sublimated their own life, with the life of the dragon that fares with the world of ice and fire. The cost is two different from Ye Ji people. Until hundreds of thousands of years later, Yeting returned to Azeroth, and they can meet again. Perhaps, the age stages and humans of the dragon are not only the same, and the time concept is also very different from humans. Even so, this number is also a quite a torment of the number of parents in 100,000 years. . At this moment, Ye Yu realized that he is now weak and weak - if he is strong enough to be compared with Titan, then, maybe these three little parents don''t have to bear this thoughts. So thinking, he was tapped in Isera. Suddenly, he keenly felt some of the girls in his arms. The body temperature is slightly high, and the purple skin is a pan-red. Then he was thrown. "Yi ... Isera?" "Some things ... I should do hundreds of thousands of young people should do ... I have been for hundreds of thousands of years, and now I can finally pay!" Originally in three sisters, Isera is the most jigue, and it is also the most unstopporared, the wind is light, and she can very much in seeing her urgent behavior. But now, she fully shows the side of the Queen of the Dragon, picking up the battle of Yund Rong. 298 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 298 from Harry Potter "In this regard, I am the first!" That said, the daughter''s night elves have completed her in their hearts for hundreds of thousands of years, and I also look forward to the step of hundreds of thousands of years. Original Ye Yu also thought of resistance, but the girl''s fattened body and the eyes of the look, eventually let him struggle in invisible. "Forget it, it is to compensate for you to wait for millions of years." So thinking, the Dragon Warrior took the initiative to take the initiative to ride the ride of the Dragon. The battle started. Although the initiative to launch an offensive parent, because there is no combat experience since the birth, although the parent has arbitrarily in the body advantage, it is actually under the countearter of the Dragon Warrior. Soon, although the parent of the sky is still working hard from the top, the battle rhythm is gradually mastered in the hands of the Dragon Warriors. I don''t know how long it lasts, I finally, the Warriors grabbed the flaws of the parent. He struggled, the gun tip stabbed into the depths of the mother''s body, the mother moraisted, under the pain, it did not make it up and down. "Now, let me take the initiative!" The Dragon Dragon Brave smiled slightly, landing the dragon, but she climbed to the dragon, and thoroughled the Dragon riding gun and hunting the penguin. However, although the parent is stabbed, it has not been admitted. She has a challenge to the Dragon Dragon Brave, and the battle suddenly raised in the battle. Finally, with experience advantages, the Dragon Qilong has fully consumed the physical strength of the parent, and then tadded a fattened shot against the mother. The gun head penetrated into the heart of the dragon, and the magic broke out in the gun. Just listen to long dragon, Emerald Dragon finally fell to the gun of the Dragon Qilong. Chapter 0391 Potential Threats The battle of the Dragon and the Dragon Slayer Warrior continued to be half-time. In fact, in the process of fighting, the Dragon Broken Veter has suddenly thinks that he wants to be a dragon to defeat his opponent. However, considering that your strength is not strong enough, it is manifested in the dragon shape is that the body is far less than the opponent. In this way, the battle will fall into a disadvantage. However, although this is not, this idea is deeply buried in his heart. After the end of the battle, Ye Rong and the human shaped Isera were treated together in the jade dreams, and there was a lot of talk. Mainly, Irra, talking to Ye Yu, a thoughts of her hundreds of thousands of years, and spent more than 100,000 years of experience, just like ordinary girls sharing all their own. Perhaps someone thinks this is very bored, but in the eyes of the couple, such a chat is an inconsistent sweet thing. If there is any remaining green dragon present, they must not believe that today and that contracted human men''s arms and chattering, they are their queen. You know, in the Society of the Dragon, the status of the six guards is especially noble, the meaning of the rest of the dragon is to serve them. The guardian dragon in the eyes of the ordinary dragon, as if the king in the eyes of ordinary human eyes is general, and how proud is not over, most of the opportunities for ordinary dragons and the opportunities they speak, not to mention the people. The guardian dragon of the good wife, the sample and wife like Alexata, the most moderately kindly, this occasionally puts down the body and the mortal. However, like Green Dragon Queens is completely extreme, although she is also a gentle type, but it is too indifferent, she will sleep in the emerald dream, in addition to guarding responsibilities and two sisters, almost Don''t care about it. Even with the same as the same as the green dragon, she is also looking at it. At this moment, it will be so good to be such a mortal, so chattering. However, for Isera, men in front of her heart occupy an extremely important location, even on her guardian duties, almost two of her sisters - no, now he has exceeded Her two sisters, were placed in the most important position by Isera. After all, in addition to the existence of the contract, Ye Yu is still the rare of Isera and the only spouse. ...... Whether it is a parent or a woman, they always like to stay with their spouses after the first time, and they don''t want to separate. They are always short in the time that falls in love, and the time of lovers is always short. In the jade dream, morning light has been projected from the end of the earth, which means that their gathering should be over. After all, Ye Yu himself stayed in the Violet Castle, if he didn''t want to be discovered, he would not stay in the emerald sleep at the time of normal sleep time. So, he and Isera did nothing to do, each of the next night. On the occasion of the rest, Isera suddenly supported the opening of the mouth. "That ... that, the father is adult ... I want to ask you one thing, I said, don''t be angry." "What? I try to satisfy you." Ye Yu smiled. "This thing ..." Isera hesitated for a while, finally said, "I found your news, can I tell my sisters later?" Ask some strange, but Ye Yu will think about it. The reason for this requirement is to stand alone for a few days. After all, in most cases, love is included in the youth, even if it is Isera, I also want to live alone in a short time. After I saw Ye Yu, how her sisters would do, she guess it. However, although I would like to promise Irra, the answer to the Yund is still disappointed. "Sorry, I need to see them as soon as possible." Ye Yu shook his head and was very embarrassed. "This," Irra''s face is a little sad. She strongly pulled a smile. "Sorry ... It is too taught, my sister thinks about my father, I should not be so selfish." "No, this is not self-private problem," Ye Yu shook his head, explained, "If Azeroth is still in the same day ago, he maintained a long-term peace, but it is necessary to see it in the evening. They have nothing, but now Azeroth is not so delayed for so long ... now is the autumn, Azeroth is facing a series of crises, you must prepare as soon as possible ... but I am one or two nights. It is also liked to see them. " For your true source, Yetuan has always been highly confidential. The problem of the so-called plot will not be revealed to anyone. All the foresight, the Yeting is excuse, and the reason is. So, even Isera, I don''t know anything about Azeroth''s future truly development trajectory. At the beginning, Ye Rong just took them to Azeroth, only only revealed the threat of God from the God of the ancient, and excused to find these threats when looking for Titan laboratory. Today, in accordance with the various threats faced by the original plot trajectory, Azeroth, there are several trends with the giant dragon, and even once led to the fall of several guards, including Isera, there are An a threat is imminent, Ye Yu is trying to remind them and try to stop this. The experience of becoming a guardian dragon makes the three sisters stronger, but they also have to build deep embarrassments and Azeras - maybe, this is the cost of gaining power. Their destiny, at the moment they got, they are destined to have a deep connection with this planet. If Ye Yu is now letting them leave Azeroth, leaving the world of World of Warcraft, then they are absolutely no longer. Moreover, as long as Ye Yu must do this, they will definitely agree. But no. 299 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 299 Because if Ye Yu is really doing this, then the three sisters will sink in a hurry for a long time. This is the Ye Wei asked. In this case, then the choice of Yudu is only one, that is, helping them, guarding Azeroth. If it is the world of World of Warcraft, even the most powerful of the most powerful gods in Titan, Oman Sul, I don''t dare to say that I can protect Azeroth. In fact, the current Oman Sul is already dead, died in the hands of Azeroth, Titan Saglas, and even Titan in his Wanyon Temple was taken by Sagras. However, the Yund is different. He understands the plot and knows all crises that may happen in the future, understand the source of all crises, and know who is their friends, and who is a potential threat. Guarding Azeroth is only what he can do. For him, it is not only the desire to meet the three little mother daughters, but also pays for the wish to play WOW in our lives, but also to get the powerful power, why not? Chapter 0392, Alexanda and Taroniya Yserra is gone, quietly disappearing in the jade dreams, without a cloud. After understanding the real reasons, she immediately gave up the idea of ??temporary monetary monks - even a day or two days - but the next night, brought two sisters. For Ye Yu, she is of course unconditional. The way is to pass the jade dreams. For the mortal race, the three guards the dragon are also too exaggerated, and human beings are ambiguous. However, even if you can''t get along, Isera is still very happy, because Ye Yu took the initiative to mention "one or two days", which proves that he is heart. For women, attitude is the most important, the same for the parent. Although I didn''t have experience in pursuing girlfriend, I have experienced so many girls, Ye Yu is still a bit experience. ...... The next day, Ye Yu did not choose to be too late. He is still very expected for meetings and Taronnia and the meeting between Alexatasa. Lying in bed early, he fell into a sleep again, and the familiar feelings were as scheduled. This time, there is no guidelines in Isera, and he will succeed in the jade dreams - this and Azeroth is like a world of sisters. The Dallari in the emerald dream is still no one, Ye Yu has not stopped here, but it is fast to rush to the old place outside Lake Lake Lake. In the phase, the jade dream is coincident with Azeroth, as long as the skill is mastered, and even briefly affects the reality through the jade dreams, so, in order to avoid some powerful or keen presence, they will not choose Such a population dense place meets. At this time, the three guards of the dragon have already waited for a long time. It''s far away, Ye Yu can see three huge figure. The smallest one is Ishara, but even her, the body also reaches hundreds of meters. Another one is more than her big circle, almost two hundred meters long, relatively in Isera, more body. This is a red dragon, the flashing red dragon body exudes surprisingly hot radiation, but this flake is full of life, even the plants in the jade dreams are also her side. Through her glory, it is growing. Although her body is huge, Ye Yu can feel a naturally diluted personality from a huge physical effect - just like a gentle wife. This is the old two in the three sisters, the old two in the three sisters. In the three dragons, one of the most conspicuous. Although Alexanda''s body is quite huge, it is still slightly less than her. This dragon has more than two hundred meters long, and it is full of golden scales, even if it is also shining in the night. Her body is well slender, a pair of gold and white feathers - perhaps as the main master of the sky, only the Jinlong family has a feathered wings - with beautiful wings unconsciously fan, wind and Thunder Focus on feathers. This dragon is not only the biggest body shape, but also the king of the two sisters of her, the first two are only the dragon king of a family, but this Jinlong hidden is about the king of the dragon. She is the master of the sky, Taronihiya, the sixth dragon king that does not exist in the original plot. However, the two bodies are huge, domineering, unparalleled dragon kings, at the moment, but did not have to see the owner''s puppy, excited to make up. They carefully extend their huge heads to the Ye Yu, gently smashed him. However, let this length take a hundred-mite huge behemoth with almost two or three-story top, which is less than two meters high, this action is funny. However, in the vision, such a movement made him full. If you don''t take care of the dignity of "father", he almost thinks that between Animag, with the shape of Dragon and them closely. Finally, Alexanda and Taronia made the same choice with Isera - transformation of the mortality. The mortal form of Alekstasa is a high elf woman, but she is reddish and the dragon corner with golden accessories reveals her identity. Compared to the mortal form of Alexa, the mortal form of Alex, and his wife is full - although she is the same as Yesterday, it actually has no experience. The human form of Taroniya is also the appearance of the higher elf, but the eyes and color are all golden, and the gorgeous gold and white coat are also draped, as well as the hairdry decorated with feathers. Even in the morphology of mortal, Taroniiya still has a pair of proud style, the proud queen, even if the king of human or elves meet, but in the Ye Ye, let him conquer the conquest want. Unfortunately, his conquerous desire is not able to be satisfied. What is the pride of pride? In the face of "Queen", Ye Yu also has no way. After still an integrity, Isera actively provokes topics about the world crisis. "So, what kind of danger is, so that the father is so embarrassed to ask us?" Alexanda hugged his left hand and looked at him. "Yeah, this is too anxious, I thought that Xiaogi slept with you for a few days, with her character, will definitely put forward this requirement - even this gave up, I Guess, it must be a quite important thing. " Taroni He said with the other arm of the Yeting, he looked at Isera. Isera went wrong, as ashamed, she had found his father''s adult yesterday, but she didn''t have to tell two sisters in the first time. Instead, I turned away for one night. Now I have been wearing my thoughts in my sister. Rao is her Do not regret, now I feel some of the past. "Cough ... Don''t transfer the topic." Ye Yu saw it, coughing two times, for Irra, then said: "Although I came to this era, I still don''t work, but I passed myself. Observe and understanding of this historical understanding of this planet, I am inference, this planet will be an autumn, all kinds, the crisis from the interior of the planet and the outside crisis is coming soon, but it will be more than one You think that you have to be much faster, even if you have such a guardian dragon in these crises, there is a danger of falling in these crises, but before I tell you everything, I want to ask you first, what happened 10,000 years ago? " Chapter 0393 Ten thousand years ago "Ten thousand years ago?" I heard the word, I was still in the three sisters who were short-made, my face suddenly became serious, as if Ye Yu mentioned what taboos. You look at me, I look at you, it is a look that I stop. "Ten thousand years ago ..." "That one" 300 Wanjie Law God starts subsection 300 from Harry Potter "Ok" "Why, what happened to 10,000 years ago is you can''t say?" Seeing their expenses, Ye Yu is somewhat strange. The eyes have been exchanged for a while, and finally, the big sister in the third sister Taronia opened. "In fact ... I want to say yes, there are some things we can''t tell you." Then, as if it is afraid of Ye Yu, she is rushing to supplement: "I believe me, we will never betray you, can''t tell you reason ... Yes ... Oops, short, please believe us, good Great?" I saw Taronihiya to treat his biggest pleasant, it was already very embarrassed, and Ye Yu smiled and gently. "You can''t say it, don''t say it, I believe in you, you don''t say it, you must have your own reason, you will never harm me, right?" "Yes, yes!" Three sisters heard the words, nodded immediately, and Ye Yu''s understanding made them touched while taking a breath. Of course, they can''t say that some of the secrets of only their three sisters are understanding, about 10,000 years ago, the history of the ancient battle, as personally experienced, whether it is a dragon group or a dark night Elf family To the present experience, of course, as the branch variant of the dark night Elf, the higher elves have been described, so the intelligence on the surface does not need to ask them at all, Ye Yu will know. But Ye Yu still feels some strange. Is it, who can''t reveal some history of Azeroth because of some special reasons? However, this is not right, because Yesterday, Irra also hugged himself from the experience since they became the guardian dragon, from Ye Yu left, and I have been talking about tens of thousands of years ago. When I chatted this history, I didn''t have any scruples. This is to say, not everything can''t be said, but some special things happened more than 10,000 years ago, these things can''t tell him. He thinks about it, and later reviews the memory of World of Warcraft, it has immediately been speculated. "You don''t say, then I will guess to see it," Yetuan chest has a bamboo: "Is it related to Nos, right?" I heard the Guardian Dragon of the Ye Yu, the name of the eternal Nodom, the three sisters were shocked. "Look at your expression, I should be guessed." Ye Rong nodded, "So, I probably know what happened at the time." These, the water is three parents. They have never thought that the Yeting did not have anything in the event of a little prompt. Then, they thought of "he" to them more than 10,000 years ago. It seems that "he" has already expected this, so there is no hint. This man has been so confident. However, the Ye Yu guess everything, did not continue to ask, this is a good thing for them, after all, the rule of time is there, violating the cost of this rule is too big, although they are willing to pay everything for this man, but if not If necessary, they don''t want to pay that price. Then, Ye Yu continued to ask: "So, I just want to confirm one thing, the soul of the dragon, is it still?" In this way, the three sisters in the three sisters, and the Yhersra is ashamed, it seems that this is shameful. The soul of the dragon is a powerful gold disc, casting in 10,000 years ago. Due to the invasion of the Combustion Legion, the Dragon''s Dragon is proposed, collecting the power of the dragon, cast a powerful artifact to fight against the devil of the Combustion Legion. However, in fact, the guardian of the land, Nhazario has been corrupted by the god of the ancient times, and his purpose of casting the soul of the dragon is not well, in the process of casting the soul of the dragon, he Dedicated to modify the soul of the dragon, which makes the soul of the dragon, in addition to the powerful power, it has become a Kars of all the other dragons other than Black Dragon. At least in the original history. However, in the history of Ya Yu''s interference, the big sister who guarded the dragon actually was most powerful, Taronniya, when Nhaliio raised the soul of the dragon, although although The rest of the guards were persuaded. It could be aware of the hidden dangers, so they only believe in their own strength, refused to inject part of the source into the soul of the dragon. As a result, although the soul of Nhalio''s dragon can restraite red dragon, green dragon, blue dragon and bronze dragon, but there is no effect on Jinlong. When the soul of the soul of the dragon, the Taronihiya took the Jinlong Legion with the Jinlong Legion in the claws of the Dragon Daws in the dark teeth - of course, Due to the eccentricity of Taroniya, the red dragon and the green dragon lose. The most unlucky Margis is the largest loss in the case of Nazhalio, but not only loses the partner Cindaisa, even if the remaining blue dragons and dragon have lost their blood, almost extinct. Today, Ye Yu asked this topic, the Queen of Honglong and Green Dragon couldn''t help but feel like a child who made a mistake. No way, was so stupid that was so stupid by Nhaliio. "Hey, this is actually blamed," seeing their self-blame, Ye Yu has only taken responsibility to himself. "I have long seen it, and the dragon king that controls the earth has the possibility of corruption of the ancient ancient times. It''s too urgent, I have no chance to tell you. " Although it is forced to take responsibility, the two girls are still not so uncomfortable in the comfort of Yund. So Ye Wei continued to say something about the invasion of the orc. "In short, these orcs are the burning legion, and their invasion is one of the conspiracy of the burning legion, remember that Agvin defeated Saglas?" "Is the female human mage who claimed to be the ''Tirisfa Guard?" Taronniya thoughtful, "that probably more than three hundred years ago, I have some impressions to her. At that time, the invasion was the leader of the burning army, Saglas, several of us killing Sagras with her. " "Yes, it is her." Ye Yu said it is right. "You should not know, she is a child, named Madi ... Waiting for you?" When Ye Yu mentioned McGende, I found that a few parents were like a child who did something wrong, and it was more embarrassed than just mentioned the soul of the dragon. Even the same thing in Taroniiya. He heard here, he couldn''t help but What is this? How does Madi Wen are related to you? Can the original story? Moreover, your expression is, do you do anything to me? Chapter 0394 EGEN''s child Three sisters, like the gods of the little girls who were caught, caught the vigilance of Ye Yu. Especially in Taroniiya is also one of them. In the world of ice and fire, when the three sisters have not grown up, they often make some pranks in Danieli. For example, stealing the sheep of the herders, or burning the banner of the army, the grasshopper of the farmer. Whenever this kind of thing is discovered by Ya Wei, Isera and Alexa will put this expression - of course is the shape of the dragon, and the shape of the mortal race is to become the guardian dragon. The ability to get it - but no matter whether it is still a dragon shape, Ye Yu can recognize such a expression, after all, "Father". However, if it is just a small evil, with the guts and character of Taronniya, it will definitely look out, and the end is unscrupulous. However, if Even Taronniya is embarrassed, then it means that they have a big mistake. So Ye Yu deliberately put a serious expression and looked at them. "Tell you, what do you done against Eig #" Seeing "Father", the familiar angry expression, they even more guarded the dragon, just like three children who were reprimanded by their parents, low heads, no hair. It seems that you can mix it. Ye Yu is also familiar with their set, but in the world of ice and fire, they also have mother Danieli to solve, and the mother who loves children is always reluctant to get angry to them, so every time they will They took them away before they finished. 301 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, 301 But now, there is no Danieli to protect them. Ye Wei is now a majestic majesty. Finally, under the perspective of Ye Yu, Alexanda couldn''t stretch it, actively recruited. "That ... father, I ... I am admitted, the main responsibility of this matter is on me, you must not blame your sister and sister." If you let the outsiders hear such a dialogue, they will feel very violated. Because in their four people, claiming to be the father, the sound is quite young, but the voice of the daughter is much more mature. However, four people didn''t feel strange. "Well, let''s talk about it." You Yu had a handshake, slowly said: "I will judge your three responsibility according to your words. If you are honest, I will see the situation to reduce punishment. " Alexa Shawn said that it was a loose tone, just interrupted by Taronihia. "My sister, don''t listen to him, don''t say it!" The Queen of Jinlong said: "As long as we don''t say, he has no reason ..." "You shut up!" Taronnia''s words were interrupted by Yetuan. He grabbed this highly picking blonde queen, pressed on his leg. "I have made a mistake and I have an attempt to conceal, I still think about bringing bad sister, I don''t remember that I have taught you this way." Ye Yu highly turned his hand, and the moba said, "now let you think about education from father." Then, in his hands, play on the Hips of Taronnia. "Snapped!" The crisp sound rang, and Taronnia was called. "You ... you actually play my ass!" "Being you!" I feel the feeling of just being tender and play, Ye Rong does not relax, and it is. "Snapped!" "I am not a child!" Taronniya counter-antique. "That should not make mistakes!" Refrescent was suppressed by his father again. "Snapped!" ...... The crispy sound is accompanied by Taronnia''s call, but gradually, due to the unparalleled touch, Yetong''s slap is likely to be light, the sound of Taronihia has also become the same as the cat. I saw her, I saw that the Queen of Jinlong is like a kitten in the Ye Yu''s leg. The two eyes look at Ye Wei, as if to seep it, the blonde is messy, and the face is with a different The flushing. I always feel that the atmosphere has developed toward the strange direction. Look at Alexanda and Yutra, they are both excited and shy ... - I always feel that in front of her daughter (sister). Ye Yu and Taronihiya were so thinking, and the same is divided. After a while, the atmosphere was normal. However, Taronnia has no rebellion again, and the Alexanda states everything. According to the Queen of Red Dragon, after defeating Sagras with Equity, they made friends with this powerful human mage. This is also another difference between them and the guardian dragon in the original plot: due to the world of ice and fire, two human beings of Ye Yu and Daniel, three parents know each other. The extraordinary of the race is also more willing to be proud and mortal - their parents are mortal, how can they see the mortal race? And this is what the original Yuan Dragon evolution is can''t do. The natural power and the responsibility of guarding the world make them proud and even arrogant, most other dragons are not cared for people''s ideas. After a friend with a few guards, Agvin seems to find an object that can be equal. The powerful guardian came to dismissive and the rest of the Master, even the Tiris France Parliament is almost an old and outdated existence. The powerful power made her deep into the loneliness of the strong. However, guarding the dragon is different from those mortal, they have strong power like Eigwen, and have a rich wisdom and experience of hundreds of thousands of years, so, EG is often seeking suggestions to her guards. When decades ago, EGG was forced to find the guardian heir, and she thought of having a child, inheriting his strength to him. However, it is quasi to her, but it is quite unwilling to have a descendant with the morti of the mediocrity, and it is an insult to her. She knows that her three guards of the dragon don''t have their own partners, but they still have a dragon egg, let the dragon army have been prisonful, so she found them, requiring them to teach such a way. In fact, the characteristics of Taronniya monogenic spawa derived from the dragon descendants of the world of ice and fire. After some research, even the unlatted Agers and the alex of life. Tasa did not find a perfect way to replicate this characteristics. However, their research still has gains: they successfully obtained the technology that utilizes a limited male gene (of course, not such an expression in the magic) makes the female independent pregnancy. This can be used as an upgraded version of the test tube infant technology. However, although this technique lets the proud Igers are free to be tarnished, she still needs her to seek a fat child for future children. Who is it in the mortal? At this moment, three guards made a help from Agvin. They made that they knew a quite excellent father, and the hand mastered his gene specimen can be provided to EG. Listening to the three giant dragon friends smashed the excellent blow of this father, there is no, and EG is finally agreed. Then she gave birth to a ... daughter? Chapter 0395 Maddi? Madi Wen! When I heard that Agvin''s child was a daughter, Ye Yu was . This news is really nothing to do. In the real history, this law inherited the mother''s position, is a must-have to wear a purple robe, like wearing purple robes, like to become a crow to a crusty beard man. As a result, it became a little girl. "It is because of Agvin and Tiris France Parliament." Isera added, "may be due to Egg whit not compliance with the guardians, Tiris France Assembuitions make women become guards They have been deeply questioned. They even believe that women are too sensible, they are easy to lose control when mastering the powerful power of the far exceeding their ability, so, in order not to recruit the dislike of the parliament, Madi Wen will dress a man in a small woman, Boy is raising ... " "It turns out." Ye Wei nodded, continue to ask questions, "So your ''quite excellent fatal body'' refers to?" Just Alex Tagas said things about them to help Egg Wen lived children, although they sound absurd, but they didn''t make him angry, then why did they make a mistake? His sense of perception, the problem should be in this father. Sure enough, Alexanda''s answer did not let him down - or said, really let him cry. "That ... the father refers to ... you ..." The Red Dragon Queen''s spending said. Yes, the three guardian "fathers" in the giant dragon mouth, refers to Ye Yu himself. 302 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 302 from Harry Potter In the eyes of three dragon daughters, Dad is the best male in the world. Therefore, when considering the fathers of the child of Agvin, they thought of him for the first time. Anyway, as his daughter, although the Yeting did not leave any positive genetics, the hair, what kind of souvenir, such as a souvenir, or secretly retained. "That is to say ... McGendin ... No, it should be Madi Wen, my daughter?" Suddenly, this cheap daughter suddenly, Ye Wei is still not adapted. "No, it is not completely considered, after all, according to our technology, the existence of the father is just to make the child''s gene is complete, but should she not gene in your character ..." In the face of Yund Yu''s question, Alexasa replied. As the life of the power of life, Alexanda is the main person in charge of this study and operation. I have helped my father "create" a daughter, such a hang, they think about it, I think it is ridiculous. "Yes ..." Ye Yan sighed, "But she is at least with me, then I can''t even matter." "What happened to her?" The three parents asked curiously. Seeing Ye Yu did not pursue the above things, they decisively transferred the topic. "Yes." Yellow said, "You should know that the devil is not killed in the distortion of the void, no matter how to die, their soul will return to the twisted void rebirth." Sanlong nodded. "In the mastery of the soul, the devil is really better than us." Ye Yuge said, "In fact, although you kill the leader of the Combustion Legion with Agvin, he did not really die, even His soul has not returned to distort the void, but hidden in the Egg. " "what?" "How can it be?" "We didn''t find him?" After listening to the three people, they were shocked. Their biggest opponents actually hidden in their friends for hundreds of years. When they thought of it, they felt that they were not cold. If you don''t want to know, Sagras must have his conspiracy, otherwise he returns to distort the void, and death is died in the case of the strength of ten, and what is nothing to do. "So, is Saxi''s soul is still in the body of EG # It has lost most of the mana, and we should be able to uniform her." Taronni is can''t wait. "No, no need." Ye Yu shook his head. "Now she is not very useful, because Sagras has left her body." "Where is he going?" I''m asked by Ise. Suddenly, she thought of the problem of Ye Yu. "Don''t he hide in the body of Madi Wen?" "You guessed it." Ye said is ugly. Alex Tagsa immediately suddenly realized: "It is no wonder that Egg is old and I complained. Her children are cheerful and gloomy, she even thinks Madi Wen''s split. I still told her, it was because Madi Wen long-term women Men''s clothing, the heart is too suppressed, it turns out ... " "Yes, this symptom of this scholastic split is Maddi Wen himself and the soul of Savlas in turn control body. Although Sadlas can''t manipulate Eiguang, it has already had a complete personality, but since the start of the birth in McGrady In the body, the influence of her body is very large. " Ye Wei continued to explain. "So, what are we waiting for? Before Saglas'' s conspiracy, we have to stop him!" Taronnia angry. "It''s too late." Ye Yu shook his head, then he understood himself, and the information about the Dark Door told them. "Devil''s claw teeth actually invaded Azeroth?" Three dragon kings were more angry, they looked at Ye Wei. "Say, my father, what do you need to do? Before they stabilize in Azeroth, we will definitely drive them back to the hometown!" Alex Tagasa said. "We can even counterattack Dranano, destroy these guys!" Taronniya''s words were more murderous. Irra nodded. However, in the face of their invasive war, Ye Yu just put a hand. "No, no need. Align the oroes don''t have to bother your dragon legion." He carefully explained: "In fact, the arms of the orcs are not worth mentioning, the mortal coalition of the mortal can be dealt with, but consider the future will have a bigger crisis and disaster, they must use the beast One preview - only the external pressure can let the people who have fallen into a long-lasting peace from the dream to grow enough to protect the point of Azeroth. " "And you," he said, "I will start to deal with Madi Wen, and you need you to go to the horse to deal with Sagras, you will wait for my signal." "I understand, my father is adult." Three dragons have nodded, well in love: "We obey your arrangement." "I know it now." I heard their answer, Ye Yu suddenly smiled coldly, "Don''t think that you can mix, my daughter actually sneaks my hair. When the sample gives me another daughter. I haven''t found your accounts yet. " Ye Yu said so, pounced towards them. The battle of the Dragon Knights and the mother is once again opened. This time is a pick three. Chapter 0396 stepping on the journey Even if the battle between the psychiatics occurs in the jade dream, Ye Yu still feels fatigue after the battle. No way, who makes his opponent is the Queen of the three dragon? However, such a work is worthy of value, at least let Taron Niya and Alexanda are willing. Before the doing, Ye Yu was carefully reminded about the three parents. "After you go back, you have to be careful of the soul of the dragon, and the San Rio may take it to do it, using these alien balls to master the soul of the dragon, then control you - especially you, Alex Tower Sa, since Nharmah is falling into the wing of death, his body has noted huge energy in the body, even his spouse Hi Ni Tella is unable to mate like this, now, want to re-Zhen Heilong Legion The only thing he can expect is you. " When I heard Yeting, Alexasa couldn''t help but have a blush, but still nodded. In fact, the Alexata, who has mastered the power of life is a best mother. In the original history, the death of the death of the death allows the orcs to get the soul of the dragon, the orcs will wait for the soul of the dragon to control Alek. Staisa, with this, to the Red Dragon Legion, let the union of human, higher elf and dwarfs have suffered huge losses on the battlefield, and Lei Lairan is also ruined in Longfen in Honglong. Alex Dasa became a laying machine in the hands of the orc, until several mortal race teams rescued her. Due to this experience, plus the appearance of the character of Alexanda Mandarin, Many Warcraft players to the experience of Alexasa in the orcs in the hand of the orc, and thus give her RBQ title. Nowadays, there is an Yeting, how can he make Alexanda Saun suffered such an encounter? Then, he turned to Taronnia. "Taronihiya, you are the only one of your sisters," he looked at her eyes and said seriously. "I hope this time, you can try your sister. They stay together, protect them, prevent anything bad happen ... I don''t want any one of you, " "Reassured, I will." Taronnia also replied seriously. "There is another sentence." Ye Yu glanced at them, then said: "If you meet in the outside world, you have to meet me for the first time, don''t call me for my father '', directly called directly. I am here: ''Sand Lifve'', I don''t want those guys know what we have. " "You said ... The god of the ancients?" "Smart Guardian Dragon will immediately intend. 303 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 303 "Yes, at least before you get these guys, we can''t confirm ... If there is any need, you will see it in the jade dream." Everything is completed, four people finally separate. Guardian dragons also have their own responsibilities, so their next meeting may be more time. However, no one is dissatisfied with this. After all, it is like Ye Yu, this era is the autumn, countless chaos is coming, there is no time to let them enjoy peace. However, no matter what extravagant, the time is not a luxury, their life is enough to ensure that they have enough time to enjoy and each other. Anyway, come to the day. ...... After the three guards the dragon, Ye Yu returned to the original two lines in the life of Violet Castle. Get up in the morning to the library, watch the book, go back to the room in the middle of the night. Such a life lasted for a long period of half, and he finally learned all the magicals who could learn in the library. Most of the rest of the deceased, most of them are unique techniques, or some of the secrets, or to pay some costs. However, at least for the Ye Yu, today these magic and knowledge are temporarily enough. The deformation is magic, and in the selfless teaching of Ye Yu, as well as a wide range of communication, the entire human beings are widely recognized by the Masters, and even the high spirits of Queier Salas also said this. I have been curious. Kelha has mentioned that the Silver Month Parliament of Quender Salas has begun to discuss, whether to invite the founder of the Magic Magic, the purpose is to ask him to go to Quendersa. The mystery of the Military City of the capital of Las ... Belt, the Silver Moon Parliament is the ruling body of Quenezlas, the Higher Elf Kingdom, composed of the greatest seven aristocrats of the higher elves, but at the same time, the higher elf has a certain power, this Calculate the monarchy of the alien version. Moreover, this seven aristocrats have a special position in Quender Salas, but because of the high concentration magic of the solar well, almost every higher elf can be played. One or two magic. Now, Yetuan intends to suspend learning and officially intervene in the world of the world. Originally it is a big master, Ye Yu is eligible to build his magic tower in Dalaky, but this requires enough financial resources. Of course, if Ye Wei is willing to eat soft rice, the three guards of the dragon is enough to let him want to build how many magic towers are all, but in order not to expose the connection between them, he has to give up so convenient choice. So, before establishing a magic tower, he must find a way to seek enough financial resources. Master is indeed a kind of worker. Then, for Yetuan, travel to the mainland, establish strength is indeed an uncomfortable thing. Just, in the past few days, the human kingdom of the south of the mainland of the Eastern Kingdom - the storm kingdom - the core kingdom of future human beings in the original plot - there was news, the military of the Storm kingdom defeated a green in Chichang Mountain The army of the classroom ethnicity, these people are similar to trolls, but they are stronger, but also grow up. They retired in the dark swamp after failure, and block there with a concentrate. The Storm King believes that these strong and barbaric doors will have to come back, and they hope that all countries in the Luo Dunlun continent can give them support to fight the alien. However, because the Storm Kingdom is too far away from the Lord Danlun mainland, plus long-term, the Storm Kingdom is pursued, but the result is no one. The leaders of all countries regard these news as a laugh, the most likely that the Luo Dueng Kingdom of the Help is a step by a stormy city''s aristocratic road: "The so-called war of Lenne is just a mess." The storm kingdom has become a boat on the sea, and now she has to face a hairstyles alone. However, Dallar, Ye Yu took the initiative, hoping to be a land-of-law, to determine the real situation as a gap in the Dallaky. Most Dallan Master feel that the request of Ye Rong is completely more - Dallar, there is no need to pay attention to the internal affairs of other human countries. However, in their view, with the old age, I want to find a chance to go to the distant Dallah, I can understand it. Putting the identity of the Ye Yu himself, in the end, the Kenrui Against promised his request, and also secretly gave him to contact Cardga, ??investigating Maddi''s Master Tower, Karazan''s mission - after all, Karazan Just near the storm city. The second task is completely convenient to send the Ye Yu, which is just let him have a reason to intervene in the event of Maddi Wen. In this way, Ye Wei stepped on a journey. Chapter 0397 makes the storm city Unlike the game, in fact, there is no way to send the door between the main city of Azeroth. In fact, in Azeroth, the number of people who can use the delivery door is quite small, and these mages that can use the portal have basically have the level of the big master. Even if the Master''s gathering Dallar, the number of the big masters is quite small, and each big master has a respectful position. Who will pay the truth to send the door for others? In any case, the Master is a rare career in Azeroth, compared to the popularization of the warrior, thieves, rides, etc., the Master is totally a phoenix corner in Azeroth, and the rare is much higher than the priest. Not to mention, the stability of the transfer door depends on the user''s mastery of the magic, and most of the people who can use the delivery door, the delivery door created is not stable. In other words, if you pass through these mage''s delivery door, in addition to the Master of the Space Magic, others will be transferred to the place where the destination is the same as the destination - or even because The confusion of space is lost in the star. In fact, even in Dallar, there will be a mage in the cluster for a while because it is used for a while. In contrast, the magic of Harry Potter World is much more advanced in the development of space. It is simple to learn from one or two of the phantom mission of personal movement and even one or two people, but it is more simple to transfer the door. Most adult wits can learn after a period of training. The door key is more convenient than the delivery of the door, whether it is manufactured, and it is more convenient, and there is basically no transmission error. In this regard, the Magic Department even has to legislate and set up a office to prevent the door key from being abused. The flight network is not used, which has become one of the daily necessities of each wizard family, completely hanging the door. Why is this, in the original plot, Jianese will be treated as a genius Master with a group of transportation. This seems that the Yund Yu, which has mastered the world''s space magic, or you can get rich in the spatial magic. However, for the gone of the Dalan, it is not important to pass the Yausong of the Storm Kingdom. For him, it is not as good as the traditional land traffic to use the traditional land transportation, so it is better to use the traditional land traffic, so that Azeroth''s customs are in the past. In this way, he took the carriage along the carriage, through the Hillside highlands, through the Arazi highlands standing on the wall of the latin, by connecting two continent Sador Bridge, and then passed through the vibrant wetlands, After the dwarf country with the majestic boulder dam, after the ridiculous place of the dust, after the burning plains of the coke soil, through the red ridge of the soil, it was finally entered the Guangyu Elvin. forest. Through the forest, Yeting came to the storm city. The whole trip was a whole for two months. For the arrival of Ye Yu''s Dalaran, the storm kingdom has reported warm welcome. Azeroth''s human countries and Middle ages of the Earth are similar, the knight culture here is quite popular, the royal family and the aristocrats are either a knight, or they are quite right to the Knight. Relative, they have an inherent prejudice to the Master, thinking that they mysterious, lonely, and not understandable. However, the King of the Storm Kingdom, Lenn Urian is different, and he has a basic kindness for the Master, which is from his own intimate and smart, but also because he and Maddi are friends since childhood. Two of them plus today''s Royal Knights, the Legend of Losa is playing from small to the big iron. Therefore, than other kings and nobles, he is more understanding the Master, understanding their power, and pay more attention to the power of the Master. Not to mention, at this time, Dararan is a human country in Lordan, the only one gives them positive feedback. The remaining kingdoms have no warnings and requests from the Storm Kingdom as a joke. However, the storm kingdom has suffering from the top and bottom, under the offense of the orc, the sun forest, the western wilderness, and the southern part of the Chichang Mountain will be in the hands of the orc tribe. The people''s people are displaced, and the nobles have lost many industries. Although under the leadership of Andis Losa, the storm king''s army has repeated the leader of the orc, and rushed them back to the black swamp, but they all believe that these orc will have a lot of sooner. When they arrive, they don''t know if they are only able to stop the orcs of the army. Nowaday, Dalari seems to have become the only aid for them. In such an urgent situation, the Storm Kingdom has been grandly welcomed about the Messenger of Yeting. 304 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 304 Lann Urian, I personally, I personally summoned Ye Yu in the talked hall of the Royal Palace. Under the surrounding of guards and attendants, Ye Yu stepped into the Hall of Affairs. Enter the hall, you can see the king sitting on the top of the throne of the Central Central. The age of King Lane is estimated to be four or five years old. He is dressed in gorgeous dress, wearing a golden crown, a relative and gentle look, it is easy to get the close and trust of others. In the original, he is also a sage. After sitting on his side, he was his queen, but he didn''t see it or a child of Varian Urien. The storm kingdom of the royaldom and the ministers are listed on both sides, one of which is in a gorgeous and heavy, and the extraordinary guy attracted the attention of Yund. In his opinion, although there is no shortage of warriors who can play the battlefield, it is the most powerful person. The nobles of the nobles are cumbersome, so that Yetuan is annoyed, but now he can only enter the country, and barely pass the ceremony of the messee. Fortunately, most things don''t need him to do it. Since the Dalan sent the two mage apprentices to help him to handle it. He just barely barely nodded to Lien kings. For the extraordale of the Dallaky''s ultrabook and the special nature of the Master, these are quite rude in the eyes of the aristocratic, and they have not caused any people''s dissatisfaction. Perhaps it is to see Ye Yu''s impatient impatient, Lyan King is good to simplify the remaining full-footing, soon enter the topic. The servant pushes a big table, and a big map is laid on the table. Just now, the man - Ans Losa, that is, the leader of the Royal Knights of the Storm Kingdom and today''s commander began to explain the situation today. "In short, the loss of the storm kingdom is much more heavy than the imagination. It is estimated that this year''s autumn harvest will be affected, and those orc did not beat, and now they are hiding in the black swamp, now today There have been enamelled, we don''t know where they come, how many military, how many grains, but I believe that they must be brewing new offensive. But, in the battle against the orc attack, our army casualties Very serious, I don''t know if the storm kingdom can''t resist their next attack. " Speaking here, the atmosphere in the whole hall has grown. Chapter 0398 Orc captive And European Middle Ages, the king of Azeroth and the aristocrats are all in Wu Liku. Therefore, the battle work is an important standard for identifying an aristocratic status in their evaluation system. In Azeroth''s human eyes, those clothes are simple, the weapons are still under tribal, are undoubtedly a barbaric nation. Therefore, the human aristocracy of the self-cultural and civilized race is naturally quite looks at them, even treats them and the Gulabash near the storm kingdom. So, in the first and orc battle, many storm kingdoms took this war as a fine of military power, and sent her children into the army. However, they are facing a traverse. Under the Bible Leadership of Losa, the Human Army relies on the orcs with a good equipment, a strict military array and the cooperation of various arms, but he also suffers from heavy casualties, including the nobles, now everyone is almost everyone. People who have known people have left life on the battlefield. Therefore, every war is a painful memory for the storm city. Under such an atmosphere, Ye Yu also went to the countryside. Then, Ye Yu looked at Andance Losa. "As far as I know, the martial arts of the storm kingdom, in the human capital, only in the Kingdom of Luo Danlun, the general of Loso, as the Director of Sofa Dynasty, also said that a generation of family sources, why Eat such a big loss in the war with the orcs? Even the giant of Gurabash, it is impossible to let the army of the storm will suffer such a big casualty. " In fact, Ye Yuqi knows what is going on, but now he plays a far away, unknown the messenger of the truth, so I have to pack it for a while. I heard Ye Yu asked this, Luoza sighed. "I am too big, too little to see these barbaric orc. Lifer adults don''t know, we think that the orc is just another trivhe we have never seen, but in fact, they are much better than the troll. These green skin monsters are quite bloodthirsty, and they are so strong that even the strongest guys in humans, it is difficult to block the orcs. " "Yes?" Ye Rong nodded, "What is the troll?" "Troll?" Losa smiled, "Compared with the orcs who fight our frontals, those big buckets can only bring us in the jungle." - That is that you have not seen the giant of the troll. Ye said in the heart of the belly, but but did not say it, continue to listening to the description of Losa. "It''s awkward, although we win this battle, it is all tactical and strategic victories, and we account for the advantages of magic. In fact, our soldiers and these green skin monsters The ratio of casualties is almost three to one, and if the militia that temporarily pick up the weapon may take ten to 20 people to change an orc. " Speaking of this, Losa is still a sense of licking. "So exaggerated?" Ye Yu took the eyebrows, "So, do you have an orc captive? Or the body can also, I want to see these monsters." After listening to this request, Losa looked at the king of Lane. King Lan nodded. "So, Lifer Master, please come with me." Under the leadership of Losa, Yeting passed a long corridor, downwardly along the rotated stone step, and the king of Ryan also accompanied himself. In a single cell in the deep depths of the dunge, Ye Yu saw a green leather or shell. Although he made a look of this race in the last life, he still saw this race for the first time. This orc is more than two meters high, the rough green skin, the tattered skinny is full of all kinds of scars, some are new injuries, some will have a long time. Compared with the troll, the orcs are more short and have a pair of long teeth, which is very violent. It''s far away, Ye Yu can smell the odor of the orc. "This is the orc soldier we captured after the battle. Stayed on the battlefield. " It was found that someone came, this orcs immediately grab the collapse of the prison, and crowded in front of it, while glaring, playing a roaring roaring. I saw that the orc suddenly violently, and the nearby guards immediately vigilantly pulled out the sword, pointing to him. However, he seems to have not seen it. After roaring, the orc began to speak loudly in a strange language, but the people present in the scene did not understand. I found that the orcs in front of the eyes were still not changed to the violent, even Losa frowned, he found that he still underestimated the enemy''s madness. If every orc is so fighting ... Losa can''t imagine. On the other hand, Ye Yu is a crated to go to the orc, I want to observe close. Seeing that one of your enemies is close, the orcs have thought of finding a machine, and actually wanted to have a deep hand from the gap between the railings, grab the Yund. The guard saw, immediately stopped. "Adult, please return, don''t let this monster hurt you." But the Ye Yu is easy to push them. "Don''t worry, I am a mage, he is not so easy to hurt me." You said, continue to go to the orc. 305 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 305 from Harry Potter Perhaps, I understand Ya Yu, maybe it is surprised that the strength of Ye Yu, the two guards did not try again. Losa and Ryan standing in the rear, it is not a burst of mistakes. They see the eyes, this is from Dalla, and actually separates two elite soldiers. how can that be? The Master is not all "freaks", "sputum", "nerd"? If the Master has such power, then how they make their warriors. The two are surprised from their own eyes. "This mage is not simple." This is their common conclusion. And Ye Yu, no matter what they think, take care of the orcs. In the face of the eyes of the green skin monster, Ye Wei just reached out, pointing to the orc, and the words have the words. As his hands emitted the glorious of the Arcane, the tunnel railing immediately started to deform, turned into a crude iron chain, like a spirit snake to the orc. Although this strong orc soldier tried to struggle, still lost the tough iron chain, soon being firmly tied up, the hand is X-shaped, it seems to be a big pig to be killed. Ye Yu took out the endless sword from his pocket, and turned it into a knife with deformation, so he held a knife to come to the orc. Chapter 0399 Only with this hand gorgeous deformation, Ye Yu is induced by Losa and Liean. The two people who were curious about the Ye Yu gently won the master of the big masters, this is the ability to see the Yund Rong, can''t help but look at him. Ye Yu started to make a capture of the orc captive with a knife on his hand. He first turned over the eyelids of the arms, then took the knife to open the orcard, and observed, followed by the muscles on the orcard and the legs, and carefully observed some of his hands and feet, and finally Socketing the vetes with a knife, collected blood full of two bottles of orc. When he check, he floated with a notebook, an automatic recording feather brush brush flying on top of the drawing. The entire process takes half an hour, this is only given. When Ye Yu leaving the prison and returns the cage to restore the original state, Ryan and Losa have come up. "Lifer Master, what did you just do?" Raine curiously asked. Losa also looked at Ye Wei. "I am checking and recording the characteristics of the orc." When I walked, Ye Yu said, "I want to know this kind of biological origin, as well as their relationship with the troll, I think this helps us understand and deal with them. " "What about that conclusion?" Losa can''t wait to ask. "There is currently only a preliminary conclusion, I also need further research, but I can determine that the orc is not another troll, or a kind of relatives of a troll." You said. "This ... What is it coming?" Losa is curious. "The first is the language, according to the history of the elf, when Azeroth is still a whole mainland, the troll has a unified empire, but with the fall of the continent, the troll is divided into various tribes around the world. However, it is because of the unity. Today''s troll''s language is basically coming from the language of ancient giant empire. However, although I can''t understand the language of the orc, but according to the tone of him, pause, lament The word is judged, and their language is complete and the truth is not. " "It turns out." Lion and Losa nodded. "Second is the characteristics." Ye said continued, "Although the orcs and the giants have a tall body and huge , they all have different, such as the arrangement of teeth, muscles, respectively, The quantity and morphology of the bone, etc. To know, the species is evolved in the process of evolving ... (a period of biological evolution) ... All, the orc''s body structure is completely different in many places with Azeroth This is the most surprised place. " Listening to Ye Yu professional analysis, Ryan and Losa full fog, only one side of it, and showed a typical "I don''t know what you are saying, but it seems to be very powerful." It is difficult to wait for Ye Yu, and Ryan will not wait to ask. "So? What is your final conclusion?" "No, it is not the final conclusion, but preliminary conclusion," Ye Yu wrinkled with brows, whispered, "I am suspected that they are not Azeroth local species." This conclusion is an unbelievable to Los and Ryan. They looked at each other, and finally Losa opened. "You said, they are from other worlds?" "Yes, there is this possibility." Ye Rong nodded, "But you still have to make further analysis." However, although Ya Wei has not completely made affirmation, Losa believes in this conclusion in his heart, with his experience of defending the Kingdom of the Storm, the ability and behavioral model of the orcs is completely different from all the enemies he encountered. Whether it is a troll, a wolf, a fish, or a green skin, they are different from the orcs. In particular, the orcs have deeply engaged in the bone marrow and bloodthirsty, let him most impressive. In the next day, Ye Yu continued to refuse the invitation of Lan King and the aristocrats, spent several weeks, in the leadership of several knights, all over the storm kingdom, and the battlefield of the End of the Ridge Mountain The traces left, and he also viewed many of the venoms seized by many storm kingdoms, including war flags, weapons, armor, mounts, tents, large military, and more. Later, he also got a license from Ryan. A few days to wait in the dungeon to interrogate a few orc captives. During the period, there is no lack of spiritual magic. It is almost two months after coming to the Kingdom of the Storm, and Ye Yu finally visited the King of Lane. At this time, the King of Lane has not been reported to Dallar''s support. This coming from Dallar''s messenger has always speaking his care about him, but is quite interested in the orc itself. However, it may be because of the generous, Ryan, still satisfying the curiosity of this young master. As a result, it was more than two months, and the King of Ryan suddenly received the fairly formal visiting documents of this master, and the daily visitors were different. This official visit made Ryan suddenly rushed to the fantasy of support. The place that the two meet is the king''s study, accompanying people are still an Andance Losa. When Ye Wei stepped into the study, Ryan noticed that this Yudong did not come back - although he would use a space bag to install the belongings - but a book in a notebook style. After the maid of the palace, the Ye Yu first opened the topic. "Dear Ryan," he said with a serious tone. "First, I am grateful to you to fully assist, let me smoothly launch a series of investigations for the newly discovered race for the orc." "Ah, that''s what I should do," Ryan said with a gentle, "can help you." "Yes, you really have helped you ... I may help you with yourself," said, Ye Yu will give Len, "Now, I will show you this paragraph to you" Time results. " Ryan took the book, the book is not thick, it is not gorgeous, and the sects are written with beautiful floral characters in the cover: "The preliminary analysis and guess of the orcs'' suspected alien race". Ryan opens the book, the book and its professional tone have introduced the race of the orc, including their physiological characteristics, their civilization, their political system, their technical level, where they originally live, their historical And customs, their basic language, their majority, introduced, their leaders, they engaged in the reasons for the storm kingdom, etc., etc. ... It is known to understand the encyclopedia of the orc. In addition to some of the memory of Ye Yu, it is also available from the various clues left by the orcs and the prisoners of prisoners. In the end of the book, the evil ingredients were discovered from the vetes blood, and the analysis of the relationship between orc and demon. Chapter 0400 Orc and Galonena After a hurry to browse the work of Ye Yu, Ryan excitedly handed it to Losa. 306 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 306 Soon, Losa also won the content of the book. The two were surprised, shocking, admired. Regardless of which era, which place, in the war, intelligence is an indispensable winning method. "Know yourself know each other, a hundred battles" is more than just the name of the Chinese arms, but also the axict recognized by every general. However, in the feudal kingdom of the storm kingdom, why have you seen such a professional intelligence analysis? It is not avoided that the light is a person, summed up the orc intelligence collected throughout the country''s entire country. Moreover, this book is analyzed on the orcs, and there is a very much angle is that Ryan and Losha have not thought about it. As the general, Losa only learns the essentials of the military deployment, grain, manda, soldiers, etc., and the fact that the war is directly related. However, in this book of Ye Yu, from military, political, historical, humanities, biology, sociology, etc., there is no dead angle, the race of the orcs is turned through. From the comprehensive analysis of this military, Losa saw the weaknesses of many orc race - these weaknesses were only unable to discover with military intelligence. In this way, the tyrannical army of the Storm King can quickly master the operational method of the orc, and their commanders can fully develop strategies to make strategies, greatly enhance the winning rate when they fight. Losa is even thinking, if he can see this book earlier, then in the last and orc battle, the martial arts will at least half. "It''s ... I am great ..." This is the evaluation of Losa finally spit out in the mouth. Not only is this book, but also for Ye Ji himself. "Indeed, Lifer Master''s talents ... teach people to fold." Raizan praised the same way, "can write such a book, and it is enough to see that Lifer''s Master is outside the magical discipline. The accomplishment, such a whole talent is really unprecedented. In fact, I have been thinking about how to invite the big mage to become the court general of the storm kingdom. " "Len is laughing down, and the aspirations below are only in the study of magic, can only live up to the hopes." Ye Yu screwd. Ryan also knows that this requirement is somewhat unreal, so I have not mentioned this, and it is advised that this "of this" suspected alien race "is issued to the storm. The aristocrats and generals of the city. Ye Wei wrote this book, this is this, so he is pleased to wait for it, and he is also a few copies, he is good to bring back to Daran. The first copy of the copy was sent by Ye Rong and sent back to Dalaran, of course, he also attached a military blood as evidence. According to the plot of World of Warcraft, the indigenous people of the orcs have a peaceful life on the planet with the clan tribes in the manner of the delano, accept the leadership of each tribal chief, belief to respect the spirit of the ancestors and the shaman of the elements. However, one of the leaders of the combustion legion, Kilgadard looks at this race, so he deceives the most respected Shaman''s tutor Ni Azu, telling him that the neighbors of the orcs attempt Destroy all the orc. So, the orc slaughtered and enslaved the de Reni people. In this process, in order to enhance the combat power, the orc people drink a blush of the abyss lord named Manolos. While getting powerful strength, they originally the red skin It has also become green. These evil evils will not only give the soil power, but also make them irritability and bloodthirsty, and the demon is using this, induces them to attack Azeroth. Ye Yu is very clear that Dallan''s mage actually has no desire to interfere with the secular kingdom, but there is quite alert to the devil''s existence, so if you want to move these Master, let them participate in confrontation In the orc war, then this kind of evil orc blood is the key. Compared to accessing the storm kingdom, the communication speed between Dalas is much faster, but still takes a few days. Another thing that Yudu happened during the process of waiting for Dalan reply. That is an ordinary afternoon, Ye Yu is giving him two followers in the room - two Master''s apprenticeship, the way, suddenly there is a heavy footsteps, very fast, the door is ringing. The apprentices who have been interrupted have opened the door. The old acquaintance is still an old acquaintance, and now is a friend of Yund, Andance Losa. "Hey, Sand, Good afternoon," Losa said with his Da Zhamen. "I hope I don''t bother you, can you come with me? There is a new military situation, you will be interested." "So, our course is temporarily to here, you will review it yourself." Ye Zijun scored nodded, then followed Losa. On the corridor, perhaps, the physique of Ye Yu is able to withstand, Los, ripe and his tie, just like a warrior friend, saying: "Hey, friends, you may not know, we caught In a strange guy. " "How to say?" Ye Yu was relaxed to withstand the power of the ordinary mage, asked. "Yes, our patrol team arrested a batch of orcs of the orcs in Alvin Forest." Los said. "That''s normal." "Yes, such guys will catch a few more than two days ..." Losa is mysterious, "but this prisoner is different." "Well?" Ye Yu looked at him. Losa deliberately lowered the voice: "In this captive, there is a female orc." "Really?" This news did make Yetude surprised. "Of course, it is true." Los said, "According to your intelligence and the actual contact of us, the situation of the women''s orc will be rare, can be caught such a males or the first time. But , According to the report of the soldiers, she still has a distinctive place. " "such as?" "The soldiers said that the guy is much smaller than the beans. There is almost no , the female orcs you describe are also different, but more like humans ... they suspect ... they suspect that this guy is a human and orcs." Listening to Losa, Ye Yu is a bit surprised. Suspected orc and hybrids? In his memory, attached this condition, and on this time period, only the legendary mixed-race, Galone. This woman is also a key figure in the history of World of Warcraft. Losa obviously saw the look of interest from the Ye Yu''s face, so he hot iron and added it. "If you like, you can go see her, explore her bottom, see how she comes." "By the way, get some intelligence, right?" You Jing added. "Oh ... can also say this," I was dismantled by Ye Wei, Losa was a bit embarrassed, but I still asked: "How do you see?" Ye Yu took a consideration and finally agreed to this request. "Well, I am really interested in her, then where are she held?" "Northern Monastery." Los is a bit happy, "That is our pastor''s gathering place, and now we are an important base in North County." "Okay, then I will go to the North County Monastery." Ye Rong nodded, "I will stop early." Chapter 0401 North County Monastery It seems that in the game, the North-gun Monastery is very close to the storm city, almost a city turn is going. However, in fact, there is still a distance from the storm in the truly Azeroth and the Northern County monastery. Ye Yu followed down in a team of cavalry, and arrived in the morning. Calculated, it is almost equal to the same from Guangzhou to Shenzhen. The North County Monastery is located in a quiet valley in the north of Alvin Forest. It is the most important church, the scale and influence of the entire storm kingdom. It is only the most advocating Shengguang Laundan. cathedral. 307 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 307 from Harry Potter This is a similar church, red top white wall, structure similar to variant, with cemetery around the church, and temporarily built training ground, Yet Yu can see soldiers and pastors walk nearby. In the North County Monastery, there is a famous priest organization, the Holy Brothers in the North County. This is almost the highest organization of the Shengguang Church in the Storm Kingdom. Although it is a "brotherhood", but in fact, this organization is not only male priests, but also tonless to the female pastor. In the card game game, "Furnace Legend" in the World of Warcraft is the name of the famous north-year priest, this card is called "Beibei" because her strong overboard capability is called "Beibei". The priest of the Shengguang power has the ability to give people blessings and cure wounds. So the pastor who saved the wounded wound became the source of the hope of human soldiers. The Wolf Wolf War and the Troll War, even the wolfs and giants will go to the human pastor to help hear. In the last and orcard war, the pastors in the North County Monastery still visited the battlefield, the more injured in physiology and soul, and they gave the human soldiers to great help. However, their behavior also enlisted the hate of the orc. In the past, I was full of sorrow, and now the evil or arms dismissed with their holy light belief, and every priest that can be found, decisively destroyed this root source that helped the injured human soldier returned to the battlefield. However, even if the casualties are heavy, the priests are firm to join the battle, and they write the courage and compassion. In the end, the North-gun monastery and the ordinary soldiers have suffered serious casualties. When Ye Yu came outside the monastery, he still saw the pastor who prayed in front of a grave. Such a scene also made him can''t help but sigh the cruelty of the war. However, for such cruel, Yeting is adapted. The battle of the Wizard World is not mentioned. In the world of ice and fire, he and Daniel are one of the war and hopes to be profitable from all. From Doslak Sea to Trade City State, then go to the Vistro continent, he also spent a lot of macro war, it is used to stand away from death, compared to the wars that have almost swept the world, now the orc tribe and storm The first battle of the kingdom is just a pediatric. However, in this war now, although the North County Monastery is a more important base, there is not many guards near the monastery. Perhaps, in order not to disturb the clearer of the pastors, the soldiers are stationed here, and only some special facilities will be placed near the monastery. Of course, that suspected mixed-blooded female or shell is also held here. For Ye Yu, the soldiers did not report warmly, in their live soldiers, Ye Yu may be a young aristocratic stream who wants to mix my efforts, and the pastors give them some entertainment. . However, the leaders of these resident soldiers, a Baron named Anz Gramon, is understood that the speaker of this team is extraordinary. He found that the knight as a guard is clear from the Royal Knight, and the guardian is very young, but it is not a young aristocratic second generation - his clothes are exquisite, but there is no gorgeous character with a noble aristocner. The gas is also far from being immortal. From this young man with a distinctive arrogance and bring someone in indifference, as well as special patches on the cloak, Annes guess, this should be a mage. Throughout the North County Monastery, for these resident soldiers, Ye Yu has nothing to do, even if the Grang Baron is not in his eyes, only those who have mastered the light of the light is the object of his attention. Of course, he pays attention to their reasons just because "Shengguang". Just just, he did see a priest to summon the holy light at the wound of the warrior when treating a hurt warrior. Although the effect is not like the game, he can see it, the blood of this warrior will stop. This is also the first time that he has passed several people. In the way, the Shen refers to borrowing strength from others through beliefs and pilgrims, and relative spells refer to their own intelligence. For many humans, the Shengguang is their faith, but in the heart of Yund, the Shenggu is just an energy. However, the energy in the scientific system is different, and the energy of Shengguang has a clear emotion point, and there is subjective and objective characteristics. However, due to the presence of the blood existence of the Holy Light Bioli to use this situation, the Yeting can be confident that the Shenggui is indeed a kind of energy. As a mage, I don''t have to study the Shenggui, how to get the outer number of the Master "Study Mad"? However, of course not now. So, he was based on the heart of the heart, and followed the Grand Baron came to the underground floor. The underground part of the monastery is usually used as a cemetery or a temporary tomb, but it is also used as a dungeon. After a paragraph of the road, they finally came to the target room. Ye Yu suffered a vomiting, they always like to close the desire of underground and see it in the room. Here, he saw a big iron cage, inside a female orc, or a half-orc. Like the orcs who have seen Ye Wei, this female half-cork has a green skin, the chin is highlighted, and it is long-awaited - only this is far from the ordinary orc. However, her body is obviously not as bloated as her divisions, in fact, she is even more than a general adult. Her face does not like the orc, even with Ye Yu''s hateful aesthetics, she is also very beautiful, the body is calculated, even the solid muscle and the slightly sprinkled make her reflect wild Aesthetics. Ye Yu''s performance, she is Gana. However, if she is Terna, then with this appearance, it is misunderstood that it is a hybrid of human and orcs. Chapter 3 of Chapter 0402 In fact, in addition to appearance, Corona and orc have a lot of differences. For example, her skin is smoother, closer to human, for the orc green skin, the hue is also brighter. The eyes are more bigger, and the blood red eyeballs of the orc soldiers are more integrated. In addition, the orc people like to wear the armor that broke down, the pit, and quite don''t love clean, close to them can smell their thick smell. However, Garina is much tidy, and her clothes seem to come from humans, and when the Yund is close, it can smell a fragrance from her. At this moment, not only Ye Yu is watching the female orc, but the female orc is watching him. In the female orc, the male in front of me seems to be a little strange. He is unlike other human beings, she is generally hatred, she is awkward, from his eyes, she only saw curious. In addition, she is most surprising that this human beings are not strong, but it is obviously the highest place in the visitors. You know, in the orc tribe, the chief is generally only the strongest, and on the battlefield, the human commanders generally have two times. After seeing each other, they finally, the Ye Wei said. He didn''t have the people who were familiar with people who were familiar with familiarity, but a sound similar to roar and . That is a beast. In the female orc ear, it is a sentence. "Hello, can I communicate with you?" For female orc, this sentence seems to be like a fairy tone - this is the first time that human beings is willing to communicate with her. So, she nodded excitedly and represented by the orc. "Of course, I am willing to talk to you." "Okay." Ye Wei nodded and looked back. At this moment, his followers and the Guardian commander Gramond look at him, as if he is a monster. 308 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 308 "I ... I didn''t expect you to say them ... I am saying this group of beasts." After a long time, the Gramont Baron slammed the export. Ye Yu did notice that when the Baron mentioned the word "beast", the female orc frown frowned. "Beast? Maybe." Ye Yu stared up and shrugged, "But they are indeed a race with a certain civilization, and there is a mature language is not surprising." I found that the Baron in frontally, I would like to say something, Ye Yu blocked his head in advance. "Now, I want to talk to her alone, can you give us a private space?" "However, she may hurt you, adult," Baron persuaded, "Don''t see that she is much smaller than those of those monsters. In fact, she is also a strong warrior, before we grabby her, she continued to cut hurt Five infantry, also put three knights down ... If there are many people, maybe she has already escaped in the forest. " "Don''t worry," Ye Yu shook his head. "I am a Master, she will not have the opportunity to hurt me." Ye Yu''s confidence made the Baron not say, so, the door of the room was once again closed. Now, this room has only two Ye Yu and female orc, swaying the fire to make their shadow pull very long on the wall. The Ye Wei asked, using the orc. "I noticed that you can understand our words, that is, you will say our language, right?" "Yes ...," the female orc uses human language to answer, "I ... from your ... Appendix ... Captive mouth in the mouth ... learned. But I am sour ... I''ve been general." "The light is imitation, you can say this, you are already great." Ye Yu praise, "But if you want to learn, I can teach you." "Of course." The female orc used back to the orc, "I am willing to learn your language." "That''s great," Ye Yu is very happy to this, at least this proves female orc does not mean, "But then it is the matter, now, let''s talk about you. My name is Sandri Lifa is a surname, Sand is named, then you? " "Garna," female orc replied, "I am a slave child, I have no last name." Jarron, it''s really her, everything is right. "Okay, Galone," Ye Wei nodded, "I will call you this, and you can also call me Sand, this is the title of human beings." "Sand ... Sand ..." Corona repeatedly made his name, his mouth opened, showing a smile, obviously a little happy. Suddenly, she looked at Ye Wei. "You ... really want to be friends with me ...?" "Yes, I am will of course be willing to be friends with you." Ye Wei nodded, added: "As a friend, I can even put it out - as long as you do not escape from here." When I heard Yeting, Garna was very surprised. She didn''t want to understand why this young man will make such a decision. However, after thinking about a while, she still made a guarantee. "So, we are friends, Corona guarantees that they will not escape, swear with my glory." So, Ye Rong waved his hand to the cage and cast a deformation magic. In the next moment, the original hard steel railing as if it turned into noodles, and it was soft to the left and right, just gave Garina to leave a hole adopted one. So she is sensitive from the hole. However, after she came out, she rushed to Yund. The muscles of Galone are very tight, and the figure is like a cheetah, and her hand is in a weak neck, as if it will reverse it. However, for the violent rocks in Galon, the Yether did not change color, and even the action of defense against resistance did nothing, just did not happen. Just when Garron was about to attack Ye Yu, the female half-cellar had steadily grabbed the floor, so that she braked the car, the hand just stretched into the place where the neck was less than five cm. Then she recovered the action, sitting on the ground. "Cut ..." The female orc seems to have a little unhappy, then look at him curious: "Why don''t you resist? As long as I will go further, you can reverse your neck." "I don''t believe you will hurt me," Ye Yu smiled, gentle, "You just said that I am a friend, isn''t it?" Seeing the smile of this man in front of him, Galone felt that his original shackled inner heart was shine. However, the real fact is not the case, with Ye Yu''s physical quality, Garron let him be slightly injured, and then he can uniform her - after all, there is no weapon in the hand of Galone. Never use the triggered magic props hidden in Ye Yu, the Fa is a golden player. Chapter 0403 chat In the eyes of Garron, Ye Yu is a trusted gesture for a friend who is completely unfolded or a little touched. The female half-orcheon is forced to face his face, accusing: "You are too unhappy, if I really don''t have no more to you. What should I do? I know that you are a caster, although the caster is weak, it is important person, it is easy to be eye-stayed by the assassin like me. " It''s quite a typical proud. "Is this a reminder as a friend?" Ye Wei gave birth to her words, "Don''t worry, I will not thank you." For the response from Yudu, Garron had to put a look at him. However, in fact, her is actually very happy. Next, the rhythm of the conversation gradually tends to normal. "So, what is your purpose of being sent here?" Youzi asked. "Investigation, gain information." Guorna replied, "Because I will say your language, the big breakfast is sent out. The big breakfast is our common leader." "I know, your entire tribe consists of many clan, each clan has its own chief." Ye Wei nodded. "You ... I know us very well?" Garina is a bit surprised. "Ah, yes, because I have to help human beings defeat you," Ye Wei said, "know each other, you can win." The last sentence is to express a similar meaning with the orc language. "It''s very incisive," Garron asked, "Is this your human slang?" "No, it is my own summary." Yellow said. "I have always thinking that human language is so thaw ... ," When the echo said this, he hesitated, "But you let me change." "That is just because we are always able to say," Ye Yu said, "some people who are good at communicating are and not to reply at the same time and do not express any meaning." This is clear that Garron can''t accept it, and the female and half-cork didn''t want to come out for a long time. What kind of words can be answered at the same time, and it does not express any meaning. Finally, she took a sentence: "I think so that this is meaningless." "But it is very meaningful to humans." Ye Yu shook his head, "human beings come from contradictions, 10,000 people will have 10,000 ideas." "The orc also contradicts it." Garron said, "At the beginning, everyone wanted to cross the door of the dark, conquer the new land, but after coming here, some clan did not want to continue the war." "So what about you?" Ye Yu looked at the eyes of Garna, asked, "Which clan do you belong to?" Gana snorted: "I don''t belong to any clan." 309 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 309 "Why?" Youzi asked. Gana didn''t answer his answer, but he raised a hand before playing Ye Yu: "What did you see?" "Your hand." You said. "Human or orc?" "Orc, but some are like human." This is obvious, this green skin, sharp yellow nails are not a particularly characteristic of the orcs than humans, but compared with the orc, she looks too smooth, nail is too short, the skeleton is too small . "Yes, the orc people will think this is a human hand - too thin, too unused. Lack of muscles, can''t move the ax, no strength to knock someone''s head. Too pale, too weak is too ugly " Garina put down her hand and his eyes went down. "You see me as a orc, and all the orcs only see me like a person. I have two identities, and I am nothing. No matter where it is, I am considered inferior. " In fact, Corona does not have human blood, and her other half of the blood is from the Dranone, one of the races who defeated the conquest in Drano. In some characteristics, the Draney does have similar humans. local. However, although I have long, Galorna is tough in the orcs, but listening to her personally said that Ye Yu felt a bleak. "If your life must be very difficult, there is no master''s protection." "At the same time, there is also the advantage," Garna Road, "I can more and more and more people. As an inferior creature, everyone thinks that I am a fangs who are good and good, I don''t biased any side, so I''ve been right I have no call. I have become a great negotiation representative, but in order to survive, find someone who has always been fighting alone. " "So, is your clan?" Youzi asked. "Rascade," Garna whispered, as if not willing to mention, "the chief is a warller named Gale Dan. He is a monk of spells, there is a lot of influence in the tribe." Subsequently, Ye Yu also asked Many of Galone about the problem of orc tribes, and Galone was not concealed, and I made an answer one by one. Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked, and the voice of the Gramont Baron sounded from the outside. "Lifer adult, have you been over? I can have you invited you to participate in our dinner?" Obviously, since the captive, Garina didn''t eat anything, because he heard the Gramon''s words, the half-orcard''s belly immediately sounded "". The half-orc people immediately pressed the stomach with hands, and he was obviously sorry. "Oh, you must starve," Ye Wei did not think about it, invited, "Come, try to taste human food with me, you will like it." In the face of Ye Yu, I invited her hand, Garna seems to be some, however, concerns still exist. "Really ... can you?" She looked at the direction of the door, "they ... may not welcome me." "Of course, you are my friend," Ye Yu is very fast, "I am still in them, but you are best to follow me." "That ... then thank you." Galone finally held Yund Yu''s hand, the top place will stand up, add it, "I will not escape." "Don''t say it, I believe you." Ye Yu said, opened the door, with a smile on his face. He is really happy now, because he can be determined according to the reaction of Galone, as long as you continue, this girl will leave the tribe, bow down. Originally Corona has no nostalgia to the tribe, where she doesn''t have any embarrassment, the orc people don''t like her. In this case, she is eager to be trusted than anyone, eager to be gentle, eager to really rely, Yetuan''s hand stretched out, as if the people who have seen the drowning straw, no matter what the price is She will be desperately caught. Chapter 0404 Dinner When Ye Yu and Galonena appeared in the monastery dining room, it is not yet made to pay attention to everyone''s attention. The dining room is actually a side hall of the monastery. Only the priests are tuned, and the commander of the army is dining here. Because the priests of the monastery are arranged, even if they are excessive, they are not rich. However, due to the visit today, there is a visit to the storm city. The commander of the commander Grand is arranged in a relatively rich dinner. In this regard, everyone is very happy, the officers have been stationed in the long-term, and I have long-term missed the big fish in the storm city, and even if it is a indifferent pastor, I will not mind occasionally a good time. However, with the emergence of the half-orc, the atmosphere at the scene changed. The priest touches the girls, and their character is relatively wide, and it is more like a life other than human beings. However, most of the officers in the field immediately changed, and the eyes of Garron were tight, hostile, disgusting eyes, and even have a sense of consciousness. When I saw this situation, Cronena was just nervous, and Ye Yu could feel her muscles, and they could respond to potential threats at any time. "All put down the weapons, don''t move in front of the big people!" In the face of this situation, the Gramont Bar son had to be comfortable. "Miss Garna is not our enemy, but the guest of Lifve, everyone is awkward Don''t be born, don''t move. " Under his persuasion, the officers were slightly emotional, at least no longer took hands on the sword handle. It can be seen that the Grand Baron is very hand in the treatment of the army, not that kind of wine bag, his prestige in the military officer is not low. Garina seems to be relieved. As a somewhere, she seems to be very uncomfortable, especially in the old nest of human beings, she is the enemy''s armed personnel, she takes the body to Yund Yan, seems to have a certain sense of security. Ye Yu was so like to take her, then take her to sit next to the table. As a person in the field, Ye Yu sat in the primary, and Garina sat next to him. The first time I was sitting next to the human table, with human beings, Garron had some hands, but the wooden chair under the ass, as if the thorn was long, let her feel awkward, a pair of green hands don''t know where to put it. What is most tense is that in addition to Ye Rong, another human beings are still sitting on her other side. This human beings seem to be weak than Ye Yu''s mage, Garna believes that one hand can reverse his neck, but this does not weaken her tension. Because, after seeing the hostile scene, she suddenly came from the heart, she had a good relationship with him, she didn''t want her to feel hard for her, but she didn''t know how to let Other humans like her - at least not hate her - after all, she and the enemy of those human beings have similar appearances with similar appearances, with similar skin. However, when she is still tangled, the "thin" human beings actively talk to her. "Hello, Miss Harna ... I just listened to Gray Men''s Baron was so calling you, my name is Fidel Fraily, the bishop of this." It is the bishop of the North County Monastery, and Fidel is more tolerant than soldiers when they face the half-orc. Looking at this old man, the kind of smile, and his own friendliness, the mood of Galone is a lot, she uses her own universal language to oscillate: "You ... Hello, Fraylai ... live ... Bishop, very Gao Xin ... Xing Meet ... you. " In the face of the affinity Fedel bishop, Garina will soon let go of the alert, and the old man talks, and the old man is also very popular with her unusually skilled language. In this regard, Ye Yuyi met it. Because, I really want to betray the tribe, standing on this side, before he really showed his strength and forces, it is not enough. Galone needs to see more people''s goodwill, at least let her feel that she can live in human society, human-oriented - or Azeros, more people Accept her. At this point, Fidel has a good head. The sergeants have seen this orc (in their heart), and gradually began to reduce the alerts and hostility against Galone - relative to the Yund Yan, the German is high, and can heal their Vlaira The influence in them is much more. However, there is still an individual officer to report a strong hostility to Galone. On the way to wait for the vegetables, there was a military officer to open. 310 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 310 from Harry Potter "Lifer adult, I think I need to remind you," said that the rhetoric said, "I don''t know how the orcs who speak human language are deceived, but I have to say that you should not be by this female orc. I was confused. Although she is not bad, she is our enemy, and quite danger, when she hurts her, she has flipped us six or seven people. " Everyone is shocked. He really dares to say. What is confused, what is good, this is not a naked ridicule, the big man coming from the storm city is like a beautiful thing? The Gramont Baron has changed, and the comrades of this military officer have reminded him whispers. However, the first to refute him instead of Garina. "I ... don''t deceive it ... Sand," She said with a break but the tangled tone said, "Garron is not ... will deceive Sand, Sand is ... I ... I ..." Friends. " It is rare that she didn''t say wrong words this time. Seeing her nervous and serious appearance, Ye Yu couldn''t help but laugh, he touched the head of Jarna, said: "Don''t worry, I will not doubt you." " Then he looked at the officer. "First, I am very grateful to your reminder." He said with the calm tone. Do you believe in Shengguang? " "Who? I?" Ye Yu suddenly said that this officer did not react, for a while, he knew it, "Yes ... is the adult, I believe in the Shengguang." "And I believe in rules and archers," Ye said continued to have a hard saying, "As far as I know, Gilnis also has the belief of Druid and Poseidon, you see that even human beings have different beliefs, then There is no reason to think that the orcs are the same, you should not arbitrarily regard her as an enemy. " Chapter 0405 Wolf Cavalry The words of Ye Yu made the military officer''s dumb, but also let other people put a part of the bias of Galone. However, there is still someone who is uncomfortable. That is another young officer who looks like Ye Rong. "But she is still dangerous." The officer said, "When we grabby her, she is playing information for those orc army!" "Yes, what is it?" Yetuan said with an impatient tone. "She stayed here is good for us. In fact, she is the only orc who is willing to communicate with us. Do we have the way to get information only Is it tortured? Do you doubt that my ability is not enough to deal with a half-orcheon? " "Lifer is a strong mage, mastering a powerful magic." The Bar son of Gramont added to his hand under the time. "Hasoned adults made a guarantee for Miss Galina, you can put down your heart." The word of the Master seems to have magic, and immediately shocks others, let them do not dare to make a question. Even in the high magic world of Azeroth, people who can become a Master are also less. In most people''s eyes, Master is mysterious, they have a powerful force that makes ordinary people fear. Unlike the affinity pastor, for most people, the Master is a synonym of strong power, and most people are far away from the Master. Finally, everyone will start with the main dishes in front of each person, saying that the Ye said, then, everyone can''t wait to enjoy a big meal. Although many officers are born, most of them are senior officers, the next-level officer is more or civilians or to break the aristocrats. For these low-micro sergeants, the etiquette has not arrived at the temptation of the food - can also ask them what? Next to Ye Yu, Crones is in distressed. You know, there is no such banquet next to the table in the orcs, they prefer to be baked to cook directly on the campfire, so, for Galone, the use of human tableware has become a quite trouble. Looking at the tray in front of and a wide variety of knives, Garron''s double-handed hands, but it has become extremely cumbersome, she wants to learn the elegant cutting disc of the Ye Yu. The food, the result, but only learned a four unlike. When she saw her clumsy move, Ye Wei almost laughed. "In fact, you don''t have to be a good thing." Ye said, "You can be free, how to eat, how to eat, you have to eat well, there is no need to be tied to the so-called etiquette." Said, he as if the demo usually puts down the knife in his hand, and uses the large piece of meat with a fork. Seeing Ye Zi, some ridiculous moves, Garron not only didn''t make a laughter, but some touched. - he did not let me not let me feel like this. Obviously, his original movement is so elegant ... This is her inner idea. When Ye Yu took a piece of meat, but found that Galone didn''t eat, but still watching him. He turned his head, his eyes closed the eye of Galone. "Teach me." Garna said to him, "taught me human ... The method of eating ... "Okay, okay," Ye Yan shrugged, but the serious, he left the seat, and came to Herorena, how to use the knife fork. Looking at the impression should be a war and bloodthirsty female orc, now is awkward learning human eating method, but also get rid of cutlery, chopping plate, surrounding sergeants and priests have made a laughter. I don''t know, they have reduced most of the hostility to Galone. ...... When the feast is pleasant, suddenly, from the outside of the monastery, it comes to the sound of the wolf. I saw that Garron''s sharp and long ears were slightly moved. "It''s a wolf cavalry!" Garron said suddenly, "I listened to the voice of the wolf, and the wolf cavalry is close to here." In this emergency situation, Crones said that the orc language, Ye Yu immediately translated it to the Gramont Baron. "Everyone returns to the military camp, immediately organizes his team!" The Gramont Baron is ordered. The raid of the wolf cavalry. " The officers put down the knife and the knives in their hands, and left the monastery, Fidel bishop has also begun to organize the pastors and cultivation, and prepare the team soldiers to first aid and support. Then, Gramont Baron looked at Ye Yu and his Royal Guard. "Adult, you and Miss Harna went to hide?" He reminded, "I know there is a midway ..." "No." Ye Yu interrupted his words. "I also go to see the orc wolf cavalry, rest assured, as a master, my destructive power is bigger than you think." "So come with me." The Gramont Baron immediately walked outward. At the entrance of the monastery, the soldiers have long prepared to prepare the horses, and everyone rides the Malay to the valley of the valley, in order to prevent the North County monastery in the valley, there is a simple wooden fence and arrow tower. At this moment, the wolf cavalry has rushed to the fence, and they throw out the rope sleeves, and then ride the wolf to the opposite direction. Under the tension of the rope, the simple wooden fence is precarious. Human soldiers rushed to rush behind the fence, they knew that in the face of the impact of the cavalry, only neat formations and cooperation can save them, they must be all in front of the cavalry. On the arrow tower, the archers have already aligned their enemies, ready to integrate the killing arrows. The Grand Baron has come to the front coordination formation, and Ye Rong has only Garron and several of the guards to him. "You can also help," Ye Yu saw the jump of the guards, "you should have a good explanation," You should have to fight with the orcs. " "Yes, but we should stay around you." The guard captain refused the Yund''s proposal, "Not only because of our duty, because you are a mage. You are the biggest damage to the enemy. People, so we must protect you. " At this time, the Gramont Baron has already completed the troops, and returned to the Ye Yu. 311 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 311 "It''s strange," he caught up, "How can these green peel beasts run here? Ah, sorry, I am not talking about you, I want to say, here is far from our line, and and Between the defense lines, there are many military needs, and there are many more important and easy to capture. Why do they have a hard to bypass so many places come here? Is it to knew our pastor? " Ye Yu also felt some strange, so I turned to Galone: ??"What do you think. However, at this time, Garna is staring at the highly high orc banner, issued a dream of a general voice: "They ... are coming to me." Chapter 0406 Cavalry Charge The words of Garna make Yetuan. "You said that they are looking for you, how is this possible?" "That flag," Garron pointed to the flagship of the black word in the distance, "That is the marker of the clan, in all sent scouts, only I belong to the raft. These wolf cavalry is ancient Dan is looking for me. " Ye Yu translated this to the people around them. As soon as this, everyone is silent. This message is indeed a bit amazing and takes a period of digestion. Half, Yeting asked with Garna. "So, what about your idea? Do you want to go back with them?" In the face of Yund Yu''s questions, Garina gave him a big smile. "I said, I won''t escape." She said seriously, "We are friends." "Yes, we are friends." Ye Yu took some nodded, now he is finally confirmed that Garron has completely abandoned his loyalty to the orc tribe, giving him on this side. Although she is cut off today, she is still unscrupulous and worried about the future, but Ye said, the time will gradually push all this, let her really stand on this. Now, it is the first step in establishing Galone and his trust. He looked at the Baron, Gramont, said: "The wolf cavalry came to take away Galone, but I decided to leave her, but I wouldn''t even have you, how do you say?" "Our storm kingdom will never compromise the invader!" The Gramont Baron is solarky, then shouts whispers: "Everyone will all, put the formation, ready to get the enemy!" In front, the soldiers came to the high drinks. Human infantry is neatly arranged in a rectangular queue, in the front of the queue, is a tower shield than the ordinary shield. Silver tower shield is arranged in a steel wall. In the dark, the smooth shield reflects the light of the fire, which is shining, and behind the shield, the soldiers reveal the firm look through the gap of the helmet - that is fearless, generous to death. Although today''s human soldiers have learned the lessons of the past, when they turned to the orc attack, they used their hands to hold the shield instead of one hand, so that they should be superior to the orcs, but even if this is the first array The shield of the row is still destined to be a biggest casualty. However, no one has shaken this, because when I understand my duty, they have already killed, they understand that their mission is the use of steel and blood behind the war, guarding the people of the storm kingdom. After the shield is two rows of sword shields, they are still the same as the standard infantry, and they hold the sword one hand, they are the complement of Shields'' Defense. Then, the spear of the spear, the spear has five, six long, the first row of spears passed through the gap of the front row sword shield soldier and the shield team, and has been extended to the front of the team. Two-three rows of long spears, behind a few rows, this is like the long spear of the forest is the key to the entire battle. Their existence makes the entire infantry alert to the gratic infantry charge, this death Lin will bring real death to the enemy. Most ordinary infantry arranged in the long spear, they were the backbone of the battlefield, once the two sides were fully contacted, the enemy was chaos, they would have a big man. When human infantry is tuned, the wooden fence in front finally came to a "" "sound of the hatefulness, and then collapsed. The wolf cavalry finally pulled down the fence, and then they can face the camps of no fire, they can launch a slaughter. - they originally think so. After all, no one will think that they can bypass so many posts and strategically in the Aiwen forest, turn off a flat and unmortious mountain valley in the hinterland of the storm kingdom. However, when they relieve the peripheral fence of the valley, they found that the human soldiers in the valley have already waited for a long time. Their long-distance attacks, their lasses all the way, their sudden attack, all made useless work. "How did this human beings discover our?" The captain of the orc cavalry did not understand what happened, but he didn''t need to understand this. "If you can''t attack, then you will attack your front." This is the simple thoughts of the orc captain. If it is a human army, when seeing this well-trained steel military array, I am afraid that it will hesitate, because simple bows and cavalry have almost unable to this steel defense line. Then the next estimate will be a long-lasting battle. However, the orcs'' thoughts are completely different. So, riding him on a largest wolf, blowing the angle of the attack. And the wolf in his arms also carses a long hacking. In the next moment, the orc wolf cavalry launched a charge against the human array of humans. They smiled, yelled, waving heavy weapons, riding a fierce seater, just in this way. On the arrow tower, the archers aimed at a wolf knight, shotd from the profit of death. However, the orcs are too strong, so that they can take the arrows that can be emitted by the muscles, many wolf cavalry are inserted with several arrows, but they can still make a bloodthirsty scream, continue to change color Charge, only occasionally a few wolf cavalry were hurt, from the seat of the wolf. Perhaps, only the elf''s rides can use the bow and arrow to kill these muscle sticks. This scene made the rear of the Gramon Baron frowned. It seems that remote attacks don''t expect these archers. Then he looked at Ye Yu, praying in his heart, this magician is really so powerful, can help his army win. Of course, the orc people have not been idle when the human arrow initiated attack. Compared to the order of human order, the organizations of each company, the organization of the orc soldiers will be more casual, and they are free to basically there is no system of weapons. What weapons do will take anything. So, now you can see that many orc wolf cavalry will pick up the ax, short spear, and double-headed chain hammer from himself, then throw it in the past. Most investment weapons are in the tower shield, send out the sound of "", although the heavy force makes the shield every time, but can not cause what harm. Only individual lucky weapons can break through the tower shield, causing killing and angered in human formation. However, in general, the interchange of these remote attacks can only be considered by pediatrics. Almost in dozens of seconds, the orc cavalry came to the front of the human array. Both sides, so I will hit it. Chapter 0407 Storm The human soldiers will only understand that the horror of those green skin monsters will only be understood when they personally experience. Although the narrow valley does not support too many orc wolf cavalry at the same time, even if so, the wolf cavalry is in the charge, or an explosive momentum is like a thousand horses. These orcs roared, roaring, shouting and wolf, and waving all kinds of simple weapons in hand, the momentum is so crazy. 312 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 312 from Harry Potter If Lin''s spear and severe shield are even can''t let them blink, this group of green little giants ignore the sharp spear of the sharp, rushing to the fellow pattern of human beings. Almost a moment, the first orc cavalry was so embarrassed to hit the human array of human beings. Compared to the sophisticated armored human soldiers, the orc people ''s thoughts are very simple. However, their rough skin and strong muscles make up for this, in most cases, human warriors must do their best to make them enough Injury, and more, the human side must face the weapon can only be broken, the blade is clamped by the muscles. However, this is just the situation that the infantry will appear. For the charge of the orc wolf cavalry, the human party should have played its effect once in response to the cavalry, and the wolf cavalry is like a moth, and hits people, the people are like a spear, and then The long spear penetrated, and we became the sacrifice of this killing machine together with their seat wolf. At this time, they have no two people who have copened by the soldiers, the troll or dog''s opponent is no different. However, in this case, the orc people show their opponents to why they can unify Drano, the Slave Drano, why make the rival and generals of the Storm Kingdom change. For the latter wolf cavalry, the companions can''t do anything. They seem to see those bodies, and they have to send their own flesh to the spear before, and struggled to impact human formations. Second batch ... Third batch ... Finally, the long spear has no longer supported. The body of the string in the spear and the constant impact not only broke some spears, but also made them tired, soon, this first defense declared the disintegration, wolf cavalry They hit the shield array. The strength of the orc is huge, the weight and impact is not to be underestimated, even if the shield is both hands, it is unable to crack the tiger. The orc people who can finally connect with the opponent''s short soldiers, they are more crazy, they don''t care about life and death, and send their heavy weapons into the enemy formation, just a few seconds, the first The two rows have been broken through, and this seems to be a mouthful of mouth on the dam, more cavalry goes back to the impact, almost let the formation of the stained land. However, this is not a price. As more and more corpses are stacked in front of the array, more and more wolf cavalry and human soldiers are combined with the war, the trend of the wolf cavalry is finally slowing, running the wolf I have to face a large number of enemies my body as an obstacle, but I have to be careful not to hit the people in front. However, this does not represent the human side to occupy the wind. The current shield hand and the spear hand have completed his own task with life. At the same time, when the effect should have, the ordinary sword shield infantry will fight and fulfill their responsibilities. They are the main force in the melee. Their usual fightering is the attack of the enemy with the shield, and then tatched the sword in his hand when he turned to the enemy. Unfortunately, in such a melee, the advantages of the individual''s power of the orcs have been highlighted. Their strength is more powerful, often hits, even if the human soldier blocked, it will be relieved, and it will not be able to take a second hit. Their vitality is more stubborn, even if you are seriously injured, you can continue to fight blood until life is exhausted. More terrible is that compared to human cavalry, the orc wolf cavalry although the impact is far less than, but it is more good at fighting. Because the mounts under their husband are not ordinary beasts, but the same bloodthirsty beast. These wolves have pointed and claws, even if their owners die, they can also cause huge killing of human infantry. Under the gaze of Gramont, the victory of the victory has begun to tilt toward the orc, and the human side established with a formation is slowly being smooth, and the most worry is that the raid orc number is more imagined. More more, even now, it is constantly in the battlefield that the wolf cavalry has been continuously put into the battlefield. I know how so many orc cavalry can go deep into the hinterland of the storm kingdom. He looked his attention to the Ye Wei. Perhaps, the hope they wins, just in front of the mage. "Lifa adult." He whispered, "I can only rely on you next." "Don''t worry," Ye Wei nodded, "these enemies are not in my words." After finishing, he was reins, and the horse immediately took him a few steps. When I almost came to the edge of the battlefield, he had a word. In an instant, the horrible magic begins to bring together, Ye Yu''s hands and binoclast have come up with the blue purple rays representing the Arcane, followed by, over the battlefield, water vapor begins to condense. In the hot weather in the summer of this summer, the two sides of the battlefield suddenly felt inexplicable chill. Is this an illusion? The Garna and Gramont Baron looked at each other and wondered in his eyes. However, this is not an illusion. Because, the sky suddenly came down on snow, white snowflakes were so awkward in a green valley. "What a beauty." Gana reached out and took a snowflake, sighed - Drano in her hometown, the planet that had already been completely exhausted has not seen such a scene. However, this gentle snowflake is just a precursor of destruction. Soon, it is not only snowflakes from the air. The first is some rice-size ice grains. It has melted almost when it falls to the ground, then it is the hail of the pigeon egg size, and can hit a big bag on the head of the person. The next hail is getting bigger and bigger. It is also getting more and more intensive, soon, let people who are smashed have to hold their heads. However, this sudden outbreak of hail is not surprised to the head of Galone and Gramon, and there is no under the battle of human and arms, but under the rear of the orc, the wolf cavalry that is constantly supported. And the array of orcs. If this hail is just ordinary hail, the orc can endure with his own skin thickness. However, over time, hail is also constantly changing. The temperature of the hail becomes lower and lower, and the shape also has a spherical shape that has become a sharp cone. From the annoying abnormal weather, it has become a deadness to live. These from the sky and the cold-born thorn, such as 10,000 arrows, usually in the body of the orc, and the blood is splashing in the moment, all the orcs covered by this horror hail send a desperate mourning. Chapter 0408 Master''s Victory The spell used by Yetuan is one of the most common spells of Azeroth''s mages in battle. It is quite classic plastic veneer, blizzard. This spell is a conclusion of cold ice flakes down from the sky, causing a certain injury to generate reduction effects. Due to the irregularity of the fridge shape, it is not too big, so it is impossible to cause very harmful damage to the trained warrior, the main purpose is to slow down the enemy''s speed. However, such a biased magic, in the hands of the Ye Yu, becomes a killing of the slaughter orc. The low temperature and wind and snow that started to slow down the enemy''s speed in a short time, preventing them from escaped from the magic range, and as the magic and water elements further aggregate, the truly killing ice cone began to form. In a few seconds, all enemies who did not escape from the scope of the magic in time will be stamped into a sieve from this constant ice cone. This is the first time that Ye Yu used a blizzard, and the first attempt was tried to make certain modifications. This unlucky orc has a tested product of Yund. Snowstorm''s lack of time, soon, Ye Yu stopped the cast, the snow is no longer floating, and the cold in the battlefield has gradually been touched by the wind in the end of the summer. Only the glasses of the ice field and the mortal wolf cavalry corpses that were sacrificed by Ling Chi, recorded the scene of the terrorist. 313 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 313 There is no subsequent force, the orc wolf cavalry in the mixed war will soon be surrounded by the people''s soldiers. In this way, this battle is a victory of humans. However, no one in the field is exciting, even if it is a victory soldiers, it is also shocked to the bloodthirsty, battles and madness of the orc. You know, even if it is desperate, the last batch of wolf cavalry still launched a crazy anti-fleet. In the case of a long time, it still caused twice the number of people in their number of people. In this way, if it is not an Yetuan''s magic kill the orc''s follow-up to the soldiers, then they have a lot of possibilities to fall into the defeat. However, if the war does not, if it is better, it is a defeat. In this night, the soldiers rushed to the battlefield, converge of the bodies of the death, and brought the injured to the pastor to receive treatment. However, there is no one is willing to clean up, because the ice is as dangerous, walking, walking here, walking here, I will hurt the foot, they plan to wait for the next day After it is, it will be processed. For Yetuan, the Baron and soldiers and soldiers have reported deep gratitude. Different, Gramont''s Baron seems to be more serious, and more willing to be close to him - there is such a magical attainment, as a master, Ye Yu obviously became innocent, as a nobles of Gramont Baron nature, nature know how to get along with him. However, most soldiers looked at the eyes of Yund Yan, in addition to gratitude, there is also fear. For these ordinary people who don''t understand the magic, they have mastered the vastness of the powerful force has become "heterogeneous", which they need to stay away. They will be grateful to him, from him, but will never pay attention to him. In fact, this situation is going to face. All this is because you can''t understand. Compared to the flesh power of the soldiers, the power of fighting skills, the power of magic is too mysterious about ordinary people. When you play the blade, everyone will, but some people have brushed better. Therefore, the powerful soldiers will be admired by ordinary worship, and the powerful mage will only be afraid. On the other hand, the Master''s high demand for IQ has made ordinary people respect them far. Even in modern society, high-quality people will always look lonely and special alone - they completely think of a piece with ordinary people. Because I can''t understand, I am afraid, even if Ye Rong has just saved all of them. People are a contradictory creature. However, Ye Yu also cares about their opinion. Slightly observed the effect of magic, and organized a revised opinion of the magic, Ye Yu also walked toward the monastery. For a complex mood, both people are silently speechless until Ye Yu is talking. "Why are you willing to stay? Obviously you have the opportunity to leave with them, as long as you don''t remind our wolf, then the arms of the orc will be almost successful." This problem made Garina have been thinking about it for a long time, finally, when walking to the entrance of the monastery, the female halfage gives an answer. "Because ... I have been hesitant to me." "I thought you didn''t have a loyal concept." Yund Yu seated joke. "I said, find someone who has always been in a person who is always a person." Guorna sighed, "Gutan is a very powerful warlock, and he is more excited than any chief, follow him, you should live more I have been thinking about it. " "Yes, the leader following this is indeed a good choice," Ye Wei agreed, "Why did you choose to stay?" "Because ... trust." Guolna said. "Trust?" Ye Yu looked at her. "Yes," Garna Road, "and the orcs were born to force, Gutan is even more shame, repetitive, there, I will always live in a scared, I will always be alert to people around ..." "In fact, this is the case in humans." Young added. "But you are not." Garina looked at Yund Yan''s eyes. "What?" Ye Wei thought it was wrong. "But you are not," Garron repeat, "You trust me, willing to treat me for friendly, I am not afraid that I will start with you, you are willing to make a ticket for me in other humans, you don''t even believe that I will leave with the same respect. " "Yes, I believe you," Ye Wei nodded, "but that is because I know you, I am not like this to others." "That is enough." Garina said that it is enough to blew, "as long as you are willing to believe that I am enough, I only need a person who can wait for me, a person who can rely on my fatigue, one can talk about sadness, Sharing a happy person, one ... I can always give him behind him. " "It''s really ... Simple Wish." You said. Galluna is a humble prayer that sounds so bleak. However, now in the face of Garna is a smile. "Yes, this is just a small wish of a slave, but she has been praying, always looking for people who can achieve this wish, now she stands in front of her new friend." Galla said, looking at Ye Yu with a desire and look forward to. "Her new friend will be the person who can satisfy her little wish?" Chapter 0409 Chapter Garna''s Evaluation Ye Yu gained the eyes of Galone, and the heart was very complicated. Although the start and the contact of Garron, Ye Yu used her character, but it was good to vote, but she got her trust in this simple, and Ye Yu''s heart did not have any happy feelings. He just felt sadness. Not for himself, the real mage is not a means of doing things on the path of pursuing wisdom and strength. Instead, for Galone. Whether in the original, still in the present, she is a poor girl who is fate. In the original destiny, the orcs were captured in the county monastery, and rescued Galone, then she was sent by Gutan to the name of the messenger, Madi Wen. In Madi Wen, Garina has gained a lot, such as trust, such as friends, such as ... a child of her and McEad. Then, due to Saglas, she had to kill Madi Western, with Lossos, Kadga, closed the door. After this experience, Garina has been welcomed by the humanity, and Kada, Losa, and Lorn, the king of Len, Guldan once again controlled her, and let her kill her friend, King Lan. Although Garina, Although Corona was buried, he had not escaped the destiny being controlled. She has been controlled with the son of Lien, the highest leader, Varian Urien, has been controlled to assassinate her. Another friend Cardga. Although there is no success, this is still a huge blow to her. However, this time, Cronena is in front of Ye Rong, he has the opportunity to get her strength, while changing her distortion and sorrowful fate. So, he also solemnly paired with the female and half orcs, and she said with a unacceptable tone. "Of course, Garina, your wish will be reached by me, you can pay me your trust, as if I trust the trust to you." Of course, as a mage of a self-contrary, Ye Yu never trusts a person other than himself, this is not because of indifference, but because it knows too much. 314 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 314 He knows the magic than anyone, it is better than anyone who knows that magic can do something, hind, charm, hints, and hints like Saglas, like Saraz to control Madi, Or Gale Dan controls the situation of Galone in the case of high-end means - at least in most cases, such control is difficult to discover. However, at this moment, in the face of such Galina, Ye Yu still wants to give her a certain degree of trust. Of course, it is after the impact of Gul''dan. After hearing the answer to the Ye Yu, the female and half-cork seems to have redeemed a redemption, and the whole person becomes relaxed. As a top of the top, it encouraged to survive for more than ten years in the orc tribe. She was full of preparation for everything. Even at the side of the Ye Yu, she was so sleek while she was relaxed. Still pay attention to all winds around the surroundings. But now, Ye Yu knows that she is really relaxing, putting down her alert, put her own suspicion. Then, in the eyes of the Ye Yu, Cronesa took a knee knees in front of him, and said with the hands of the chest and solemnly and solemn. "I, half-orc people swear with my blood and glory, I will be loyal to you, Sand Lifa Master, starting from this moment, your will is my will, I am your most sharp blade, Let your past. " This sudden loyalty oath made Ye Yu. Although he wants to get the loyalty of Galone, he did not think of this step. His intention is to make a good relationship with Galone, even what is embarrassed, and bundled her by emotion ... However, what is the good feeling now? Is it that he is too lyrical, the impact is too much, and the Garron line is over? In the face of this galgame second, the SLG is in the case, and the Ye Yu, the cave, finally has to open up. "Actually ... you don''t have to do this, really," he warmth, "trust does not need to achieve good faithful ways, people and people''s relationships are not only the Lord, as a friend, we The two should be equal, isn''t it? " Said, he reached out and wanted to support Galone. However, Garna is still firm halfway, and does not want to accept Yund Yu''s kindness. "Of course, we are friends." The Corona''s mouth is open, giving Ye Rong a smile, "Thank you, you have always gratifying the people who are right as your peer, but I do this, my reason. " She deeply sighed, low, and continued. "I have no target, or say, live, live is my only goal. I don''t have a relatives, no friends, there is no real loyal person, I struggled alone in the orc tribe, I am Gurdan Service is for better life. " Said here, her eyes seem to have a tear, but she rubs off it, then lifts the head, looking at Ye. "But now it is different, you redeem me, give me equal, respect and trust, my goal is no longer just live, I want to see more, I want to follow you, enter you World, see your goals, your wishes, your dream, I want to help you implement him - this is the new goal I gave yourself. " "Do you entrust your life to me?" Ye Wei heard, muttered, "It is really sin." However, he did not regret, and he didn''t have a jealousy, but he looked at the female half of the female, put a hand in her shoulder. "Well, ok, since you have made this decision, then I have no objection. So, I accept your loyalty, swear by the name of wisdom and Arcane, I will never live my follower Galonena I will never betray her, I will teach my wisdom to her. When she truly has her own goals, I really understand the meaning of life, I will give her freedom. " "The last sentence is, excessive," Galone said with dissatisfaction, "But if you must say this, you may lose a potent''s power!" In the end, she actually turned a white eye. It is rare to see such a rare expression on the face of the wilder girl Gana. "What is the so-called?" Ye Wei shrugged, "the real loyalty is not from the vows, but the emotions, isn''t it?" Chapter 0410 Release Control After the swearing of the Ye Yaudu, Gana began with Ye Rong''s follow-up, even at night, he also stayed in the vicinity of the Yund Ran, protecting his safety. For this situation, the Royal Guard from Royal Reminder reminds Ye, thinking that he is not appropriate to bring a semi-archer''s obey, because no one can guarantee that Galona is a heart in the heart. Selling a life. However, for such suggestions, Ye Rong is as ignored. Of course, the current Corona does not understand completely, because the orcs'' warlord''s dark power is still hidden on her. As long as she once again see Gale Dan, Gutan can find machine to control her thoughts, distort her will. After becoming Ye Ya''s follower, Galone''s heart was broken, so he had finished the darkness of the past. She didn''t know, in fact, Ye Yu''s understanding of her is much more than her imagination, even knowing that many of her own don''t know. The birth of Garna is actually Gurdan director. When the orcs have a de Reni, Gutan caught a Draney girl, she is one of the leaders of the Draney, guarding the official Malrad''s younger sister. Gale Dan forced her to mate with him a hermers, thus gave birth to a mixed-blooded Galone. Starting from Garna when he was a child, Gutan entered His Dark Forces to support her soul to ensure that her absolute obedience is necessary. Since then, she became a weapon that Guldam used to assassinate. Guldan''s means of controlling Garna is divided into two parts. Part is hidden in Galdan''s power in the body of Galdan, and the other is the weapon of Garina - is also one of the stubbers. " killer". The monarch is a pair of powerful and terrible daggers, named pain and sad, in the original history, the monarch did not live up to its name, under the hand of Galone, it murdered the king, general, soldier, mage, Master, Devils, and other people who cannot count, and its most brilliant sacrifice is the King of Ryan in the storm kingdom. The caster of the monarch is the orc, the orca of the Emirates of the orc, casts it in the way of the hammer destroyed by the legendary weapon in the orc, and its material provider is one of the leaders of the Burning Legion. Kirga Dan, where the dark spirit of the left and right hands of Sagras, with the help of the dagger, Garina almost became the dead god of the real dark, countless Gurdan''s enemies died under this dagger, from No exception. In order to better control Garina, Gale Dan applies another dark magic in this dagger, which makes the dagger will easily obey the will of Gul''er. In fact, in accordance with the original Central Harron, throw away this pair of daggers, Galone can get rid of the control of Gulane to a certain extent. However, that is only the case of Garna himself will come out. For Ye Yu, so too wasteful - this is a famous " ", how can you lose it? In case of preventing, Ye Rong has a comprehensive examination of Garna before returning to the storm city. Not that kind of physical examination, but instead of hidden magic power in her body. It turns out that Gale Dan is indeed a master of playing with the soul, and the evil magic of the devil is grasped, and the Yeting believes that even the Dallas'' mage will not be better than him. Unfortunately, he encountered Ye Yu, this is coming from the world. About the study of the soul, the plane of World of Warcraft has the ethics of the demon, and the magic of the soul of the soul, and the spirit of the spirit of the soul recovery, but the Harry Potter world is not weak. Harry Potter''s resurrection stone, ghost, moving portrait, etc. are all in the world for the soul, and the killing curse is directly targeted by the soul of the soul, the soul of this kind of witch mission, And inquiry of illusion between life and death, etc. In general, Harry Potter World''s exploration of the soul magic is slightly lower than World of Warcraft, but at least in the level of Yeting, at least it can deal with Gulane''s means. So, in the process of checking Garina, Yetuan naturally "discovered" the existence of Gale Dan, and then reminded it, even the monarch dagger was also transformed, completely Essays the influence of Gale Dan. The current Corina is no longer Gurdan''s embarrassment, she can live with their own will. Then she followed the Ye Wei back to the storm. In the storm city, the king of Lan is warmly hospitalized. Because there is an Yetuan as a credit book, Lien King has taken his Queen and Prince Varian accepted the existence of Garina, and treat her as normal human beings. Although the army will guide the Basic alert to Galone. But no longer treat her as an enemy. Accepted, being trusted, is prepared to be equal, and everything that Calone''s past, now like a big release, in front of her eyes, in a time, she feels that she seems to come to heaven. 315 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 315 Of course, not everyone can take the normal view of Garna, many aristocrats and soldiers look at her quite not pleasing - a barbaric orc can touch the light of the big character, with a high level, jealous and hatred in the human world. It is inevitable, after all, not all people are Ming Junliang, which is Lauza and Losa. However, for Galone, this is much better than the past, now she is even more grateful, thank him for bringing her life. Her inner balance has been completely moved from the orc to humans - or the Ye Zi himself. So, she is more unwilling to destroy the horror legion of the human tribe, she began to use her own understanding of the mutual understanding to help the storm kingdom. She began to help Ya Wei, began to revise his work, soon, this "preliminary analysis and guess for the orcs'' suspected foreign race" After getting the help of internal staff, it became "alien invaders: Devil''s claws and beast race everything and the origin of the war ", the existence of the Dark Door, the orcs have made everything in Drano, and how the orc tribe is really internal working mode and how to use this advantage, etc. The recorded inside. This allows the storm kingdom to fully predict their behavior in the war of the orc, and properly respond correctly. For a time, the battle of the storm kingdom and the orc tribe began to decline. Chapter 0411 Although the Storm Kingdom has been slowly slowed over with the War of the Orc, but with the deep understanding of the orc tribe, the leaders of the storm in the future are more concerned about the future, and even reported mood. Because they can be determined that the orcs are not entrenched in the black swamp, but through the huge portable door - the door of the dark, the conqueror of the spatial. Originally, the judgment of the orcs is completely based on the replenishment of black swamps. After all, there is only enough food to make a group of ethnic proliferation, with enough troops, and the land of the black swamp is not available to too much. The orc, this is exactly what they are still optimistic about the war when they face a single military quality. But now, the truth tells them that they are wrong, they are wrong. The orc tribe is a race far in the Drano Planet. They have a whole planet to make them full of fun, while the black swamp is just their outpost. This means that the number of orc must be far more than their imagination, and the door behind the darkness will have a constant orc to come to Azeroth, and the Storm Kingdom can''t independently face the offense of the orc tribe. Of course, this also means that the orc will initiate a general attack in a short time. Whether it is Drano today''s brutal environment or a black swamp, it is not a rich land, making the arms of the arms have to face the dilemma of food shortage, and solve this The method of dilemma is of course war. Winning you can harvest food, you can clear it clearly, but will consume food. This is the typical thinking of the orc tribe, and it is also the strategy they will take. So, the Storm Kingdom has repeatedly issued a request for human countries in the Luo Danlun continent, repeatedly emphasizes the threat of the orc to the entire human society. Dallarky has also received a warning of the vulva of the devil again. Perhaps the truth of the storm kingdom is a joke, but now this point, the human countries in the Luo Danlun continent have to believe in the fact that the orc invaded Azeroth. So, as the King of the Storm Kingdom, the most powerful Luo Dueng Kingdom in the human country, the wise sage That Rative Mi Nahir is not allowed to stand up, he began to the rest of the human country and The dwarf, the elves sent special envoy, hoping to convene all the military, establish a military alliance, and jointly invasive the orcs. Unfortunately, most people are short-sighted, most countries are also unwavering tears. They and the storm kingdom are not on the same continent, although the storm king is already suffering from the arms, the economy is almost collapsed, but these dangers are separated from a sea. Many people including Gilnis''s kings, Jean Grem, and Otrak''s King Orden, Rienod, and many other people who should set up a profit of the Association. Although these people have short-sighted and isolationism, they have to mention some other reasons. Among them, there is a wing of death. The wings of the death of the guardian dragon were quite interested in the presence of the orcs. He was corrupted by the ancient gods. He saw the potential of the east that destroy Azeroth people. He believes that the orcs are the object he can use - - Even if the original owner of the orc is the dead enemy of the God, the Combustion Legion. So the orcs became the burning legion and the two major trends of the ancient gods and the camps of the fire. The burning legion wanted to use the orc to disintertow the marthesis of Azeroth, and put the pad for the next invading; The god of the ancient times hopes that the orc can set off in Azeroth. Anyway, these two major forces do not want Azerus to stop. In order not to attract other dragons, the wing of death is constantly become a mortal race to make confusion: First, it is the excuse to visit Luo Danlun''s stormy city, constantly spreading "tribal invasion" is only the excuse of the storm city, in order to prevent Luo Danlun from being aid the storm city, the death of death is also confused with some aristocrats. To prevent them from taking action against tribes. Then, he fell as an arcoity, mixed into the orc circle, and even even the orcard''s Daddy, Warlock did not find his true identity, and he took the opportunity to reveal the dragon. The existence of the soul, with the temptation of people to get the soul of the dragon, and control the dragon. Therefore, under the combination of many reasons, the establishment of the alliances has become abnormal, and Terreas has to spend huge efforts to convince the aristocrat, and persuaded the leaders of the rest of the country, let them recognize the interest, understand only the establishment The alliance is the most correct and long-term choice. However, it is not good news. Due to the critical situation, the King of Tyris Mi Nahir began to establish a refugee camp in Nanhai Town in the southern part of Luo Danlun, for the storm in the storm, the storm kingdom had to prepare for the situation of north. On the other hand, although countries have been dragged to the league, it is still a certain assistance to the Kingdom of the Storm, and the food from the port is constantly sent to the storm city, so that most of the ministers, and has lost most farmland. The storm kingdom does not crash because of the exhaustion of grain. Dallarky, but also sent more investigators and the first batch of aids, including two masters and digital manager, and they came to the purpose of the storm city to further study for the orc, confirm The existence of the devil''s power, on the other hand, as a Master, support the military of the storm kingdom on the battlefield. In short, over time, the situation of the storm kingdom is more and more serious. Alvin Forest became a small-scale battlefield of both parties. Every city here, every town will be repeated, every day, there is orcard and human army killed here. As the first big town near the capital, Flash Jin Town has now completely there is no ordinary people. It has become a military fortress. At the suggestion of Ye Yu, the soldiers took the tactics of the road war in the town, once they could not Withdrawing the offensive of the orc, they will withdraw the town, hiding in any courtyard, tower, house, and alley, sneak attacking the orc entering the town. In this way, they will force the orcs to compete for a street. And they have caused killing to the orc, which greatly reduces the battle ratio, so that the orc has a heavy loss. The army of the storm city can send support from the Storm City when they are dragged in the Wyn Glidal Town at one side of the orc. With such a strategy, the flash of Jin Town as the bridge of the orc offensive storm city, at this moment, the moment of people have a headache to the extreme, and constantly deviate the lives of the beast. Chapter 0412 siege Although the Storm Kingdom passed the extreme stream tactics, dragging the essential troops of the orc tribe in Flashjin Town. But everyone knows that this situation is just temporary. According to Galone, the leaders of the orcs, the leaders of the Storm Kingdom know that the orcs'' strategy always tends to attack the biggest goals in the first time, and kill them. So, even if it is stunned, they will also come back, and they don''t stop the storms. In this case, the Storm Kingdom even sent the information to their guardians, Karazan''s McGendeen, Raine and Losa hope that they can stand out for the old friends, save the storm kingdom. Unfortunately, this time, Karazan did not give any reply. In this regard, Ryan and Losa are very disappointed, but they think that this may be because Madi Wen also has more important things to do, or because it is part of Madi''s larger plan. . Only Ye Wei knows that Maddi Wen is now affected by Saglas, which is how she will stand out to deal with the orc. The storm kingdom of thinking, began to actively prepare this upcoming war. On the one hand, they began to stack the woods, the martial arts and other urban anti-props on the wall. On the other hand, they finally began to evacuate soldiers who were stationed in Shijin Town to prevent them from being smashed by the true army of the orc. I can''t expect them, the orc people finally no longer dispatched those small tribal military to test and consume. This time, it was played the blood ring clan and twilight. These two clan may not be the original fish, the shrimp can be compared. The blood ring clan is one of the most powerful seven clan in the orcs, and they have said the most powerful clan of Drano, their leaders Kirogger. Another leader of the twilight is not an orc, but a double-headed Magic Master, Gargar. They are effective in Gale Dan and his Warlock, Shadow Parliament, however, in the back, their truly loyal object is the god of the ancient times. This army not only has a strong orc soldier, but also the warlock from the twilight, strong combat power, but they still show a flaw. "According to the report of the scout, the head array is a clan with a twilight, with a million orc and food demon warrior, and many ... Warlocks, this word, right. They stay in the vicinity of the flash However, it is possible to go to the storm city, yes, they also prepared a lot of oral car, which seems to be prepared to fight the storm city, and the other named blood ring is more rearward, it seems to be active. The back of the attack is present. " 316 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 316 In the lobby of the palace, a military conference is being held, and today''s temporary chief of the Storm Kingdom Army is summarizing the intelligence brought about by scout. In addition to the aristocrats of Lanni and the storm kingdom, the generals, as the representatives of Dalaran and the orc experts, Ye Rong also participated in this meeting, and Cristian as always followed him. When listening to Los''s information, Garina is almost out of mouth. "It''s impossible!" She highly sounded, "Twilight''s hammer never in the Baby War, the tricks will never consume his warrior and warlock, this will have any problems." After following the future, under the teachings of Ye Yu, Garron''s mastery of human language is very fluent. "Is it?" Losa looked at the intelligence in his hand, then insisted on: "The news brought by the stunment is this, they will at least see the double-headed emerald and the orc, I believe their intelligence " "But, but ..." Jarron still wants to say, if the information is true, then the ancient behavior is completely different from the past, there must be a problem. "Will it be inner?" Ye Yu reminded. "Oh, it is very likely," Get the inspiration of Yund Yan, Jarron immediately understood: "Gargar must have contradictory with the blood ring clan, but Kiro''s blood ring clan The status is pushed into the entire orc tribe, and Gu Kar can''t resist him. I guess that Kilorgger is obviously trying to remove a competitor, nothing more than using the storm city to kill people. " "That is to say, even in the middle of the attack, they are still fighting each other," Losa Wen said that if you think about it, "although there is something incredible, we know that you know the orcs more than you. So, I believe that your judgment ... then, there is an article in this. " After some discussions, everyone set up the enemy strategy and then began to respond. That night, Losa led most of the cavalry in the storm city, secretly leaving the storm, hidden in the Aiwen forest. On the next day, the Storm City received a report of the scout, the orc army has already opened, and it is invested in the storm city. That night, the orc arm came to the storm city and surrounded the storm. The twilight hammer, launched a crazy attack on the storm. In the storm city, their investment stone car is rolled out, aiming at the direction of the storm city, and in the stone car is a dense army army, it is easy to distinguish, the child is highly conspicuous, and it is relatively short. It is an orc. In the rear of the army, it is a number of wars who have a black robes. They have a string of the scholar sticks, and they can feel the danger of people who are cold and chestnut. Such a scene is in order to defend the head of the army on the city wall. In the farther, it is a constant orcs, Kilorg''s blood ring clan station there. It seems that the situation is indeed, like Gusa, Kiroger deliberately let the twilight as a pioneer. It is to kill people from knives. For the Kirrog''s means, the Emirates of the Twilight Hammer is quite dissatisfied, but the situation is strong, in front of the powerful blood ring, he has to choose a compromise. However, in the eyes of Gargar, it is not a difficult task, although such strong attack is not casualties, but if you want to capture the city, you will be in the city. So thinking, he got an offensive order. And first launching an attack, it is the siege equipment of the orcs. Under the supervision of the supervision, the orcs worker put the stone bomb or burned into the iron box of the stone car, and then throws the ammunition after the command is issued. For a time, hundreds of stone bomb mixed with burning flew in the direction of the city wall, and every stone bomb didn''t seem to have a grinding disk size, flew in the air, and made a whistling. Seeing this scene, the soldiers have hid in the wall, and they are afraid to hit by the stone. Chapter 0413 City Head Guard The effect of the stone car is quite obvious. Because the accuracy of the stone car is not high, about half of the stone bomb does not shoot into the storm, just shooting in front of the storm city, or just hit it on the wall, but even so, heavy stone bomb is still giving the ground Bring another big pit with the wall. Fortunately, the soldiers have long been hiding under the wall of the city, so these stone bombs have not given them to cause any killing. However, the strong deterrence of the stone bomb, which is really scared to defend the city. Every stone bomb on the city will make the soldiers feel trembled, coupled with the four splashes, all remind them, this stone bomb is terrible. If anyone is unlucky, then it will turn into a meat. The damage caused by the architecture of the city is more serious than the city wall. Those stone bombs leaping the city wall cause huge damage to the people near the wall, and ordinary housing as long as they are smashed, it will definitely cause the collapse of the whole building, those burning bombs that are burning is causing in the city. The raging fire, many wooden houses were burned, or most of the houses in the storm city were stone-based, the spread of fires would cause a big hassle to the guards of the storm. Fortunately, due to the presence of the stone car in advance, the people near the city wall were evacuated before the start of the battle, so this wave of attack did not cause much casualties. Unfortunately, the attack of the twilight is not only these. When the orc hard work starts to carry the ammunition, when preparing the second round of throwing offensive, the big army of the twilight has begun to move, and I have been in the city. The presence of the stone car can effectively press the defenders of the city, let them can''t take the beginning, causing killing of the soldiers of the attack, the infantry can be almost, try to close the city wall under the cover of the stone car. The form of war has become critical. On the top of the head, the horrible stone bomb is flying, and the feet are densely marigom like a tide of the enemy. For the defenders in the storm, this is going to live. At this time, the king of Ryan Urian was coming out. I have to say that Ryan is indeed an excellent king. In this situation, when the soldiers were low, he decided to put on the armor, and personally slammed into the city. "My greatest soldier, I am your king, Ryan Urian," on the city, Ryan uses his loud voice, attracts the attention of soldiers. "For a long time, the Storm Kingdom has never had a real peace. Our ancestors have been crossing the sea from the Luo Danlun continent, and our home is built in this place. We and the giant battle of Gurabashi, we and El Wolf people in the forest, we are expanding our homes in a war war, establishing this great country now, this, there is your credit. " Said here, the soldiers recalled the battle of glory in the past, they could not help but tried their chest. "However, the storm kingdom has been invaded, and our opponent is a ferocious orc. They killed our people like slaughtering pigs. They burn our pasture, accounting for our farmland, now they want to attack the storm. Our final hope, sagging our loved ones. So now, I need you to stand again, I need you stick to the city, block the monsters of those green skin, because our wife is in your Behind, you are the last hope of the storm city. " Ryan''s words, let soldiers really understand their duties and understand that they must sacrifice. Ryan pulls out his own sword, tall. "I am very fortunate, have a soldier who is such a brave soldier. I, your king, Ryan Urian, will stand with you, and face the enemy with you, and raise the sword to them. You are good, I am fine, maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow, it is possible to die in this death war. But don''t matter, because we will use our lives to build the most sturdy fortress behind our wife. For the Kingdom of the Storm! " "For the storm kingdom!" The soldiers shouted out the slogans with Lenne. Ryan''s speech made the soldiers feel excited, and it is full of courage to face it. It is originally faced with the timid of the orc. I have disappeared from them. Although the stone machine is still terrible, although the orc is still horrible, they are fearful, because they are for themselves, for their own family. As the twilight soldiers are getting closer to the city wall, the stone car has gradually increased the stone distance, and the city wall gradually became the target of the stone car. Human soldiers began to show their heads on the wall, they will have a long ready to carry, ready to use. Like the siege of human beings, the orcs set up a cloud ladder under the wall, and the soldiers of the twilight went to the cloud ladder to climb down, and started to the city hair. The human beings on the city do not have to show weakness, they will leave the rolling wood and . The high walls have a huge potential energy, even the strong orcs and more high-quality emerald, there is no resilience to the face of these high-altitude parabolies. 317 Wanjie Law will start from Harry Potter, 317 Many rushing the orc and the eating magic were smashed, and the moment was dropped from the ladder and fell into a beach meat. It is also unlucky, and it is broken, and the bones are broken, and they are seriously injured. However, even if it is so horrible, it has not slightly slowed down the offensive of the orc tribe. In contrast, the blood of these casualties instead inspires their heart-hidden bloodthirsty, so that they are more enthusiastic, they have angered the head of the ladder. Soon, there was a block of the orc to break through the throwing, and I mounted the city building in the ladder, but I still didn''t wait for him to stand firm, and there were numbers to stabbed the sword. Unfortunately, the orcs of the city head have the first one. Although the "lucky" "lucky" "of the first batch of successfully Municipality was resolved immediately, but more and more, the soldiers did not suppress someone else. In this way, the orc and the eaten devil can play a powerful advantage of their individual strength, and stand firm on the city. Not long after, there were several gaps on the city, and the powerful orc people opened a few vessels in the city and attempted to use this as a base point to expand their advantages. In the face of this situation, the soldiers who guarded the city did not feel afraid, but they didn''t care about the gap, and they went to the beasts to attack the people, vowed to take back the head, press them. For a time, the narrow city wall became a flesh and blood disc, and there were countless soldiers in the two sides killed here, and the body on the ground was piled up. Chapter 0414 In order to motivate the soldiers'' morale, after the start of the siege, the King of Lan personned himself in the city, and his side is an elite Royal Guard. Ye Yu and Galot were waiting to be by King Lan, two people as a magician magic, one as a sneaker, waiting at the city, not afraid of flying stone and orc soldiers. As a consultant and Dallar''s messenger, they can easily hide in the palace, not this water, but in order to protect Lien, it is also the reputation of the storm kingdom. Ye Yu is finally selected and Lan, I am so protecting him. The Dalan Master is also nearby, and they did not shoot, one because the situation was not worstered, because they needed to prevent enemy warlocks. The intelligence of Garina let them know that the twilight hammer is a few clan with a large number of warlocks in the orc tribe. When the orcs finally attacked the city, after the defenders were in the battle, the King of Len did not stand on a "vase". He pulled out the sword, regardless of the discouragement of the soldiers and other generals, and shot. I will know if I''ll shoot. King Lien is not only an excellent king, but also a powerful warrior. Although the level of Losa can''t be more than, but in terms of ordinary soldiers, he is a rare master. He immediately took a hand-held anx or arms. This beast has a great manager. With a giant ax, it has been taking a helmet to cut five soldiers. When Rilan appeared in front of him, his ugly big mouth actually revealed a smile. Ryan''s armor is quite gorgeous, obviously the leader of the enemy! So, he didn''t hesitate to attack Lien. The big ax took the wind and cut it toward the head of Lane. This heavy force, even if Ryan has a sword with both hands, it is never possible to block this fierce blow. However, the battle between the warrior is never reluctant. Although Lien is not old, he looks through the eye''s attack routine, and it is easy to use a lightweight pace with a lightweight pace. It is close to the orc, while sending the blade into his chest. One hit must kill, and the orcs run through the heart moment. Then he found the next goal. Under the order of Ryan, the Royal Guards have put into battle, with their strong combat power against the orcs who fight against the city, only three or four guards insisted on the side of Len, to prevent in case. Under the schematic of Yetuan, Garna also invested. She is a top, she walks between the flexible pace of the two soldiers, quietly disappeared, and quietly appears, the only proves that she appears, it is in the monarch Fammer soldier. Ye Yu himself stood in the same place. He didn''t directly fire the ball as a cold ice arrow as most of the mage, but used a buff magic for other human soldiers, while using Debuff Magic on the orc. For example, give a magic shield, stone surgery, such as the use of acceleration, such as the use of the orcs, the curse, contribution curse, etc. ... Although it seems that it is not more than the fireball of the fireball, the cold arrow is gorgeous, it is actually quite effective. Soon, with the help of this bonus, the orcs of the city and the east of the east, the orcs were driven down the head of the city, and the crisis of the municipality was temporarily eased. On the other hand, the Emirates of the Twilight Hammer saw that the offensive was disintegrated, and the more army was put into the army, and strive to overwhelm the city. Soon, the human soldiers who guarded the city were once again broken, and the king of Ryan had to bring the team again. The defense of the city has formed this. Whether it is on the city wall or the wall, it is the body of both sides, but overall, or the casualties of the orcs are even more ambiguous, and the storm kingdom has not been broken through the fortune of the wall, so it firmly grasped the advantage. Finally, Gu Garnna couldn''t live. Whether it is terrible casualties, the defeat that has not been able to capture the wall, let him jump like a thunder, finally, he looked at the warriors who were shrouded in the black robe. "It''s time to let you play (the servant of yourself, shadow)" Gurgal ordered, "Let them look at the power of shadows! (Bring the dark and death to my enemy)." (As a double head Magic, Guqal has two heads, named ancient and Gal, they have independent awareness, also have independent lines) "Respect your commands." The warlock greeted the Gargal, and then looked at the direction of the city, it made his magic - or the evil. For a time, the evil magic made the battle of the city happened. An extraordinary Royal Guard is using his dexterous pace to play the orch soldiers. This hiped opponent has been attacked to reveal the flaws, the old, and the never did not have the opportunity to block the attack of the Royal Guard. However, suddenly, the Royal Guard seems to see what terrible thing, the body is completely stiff, and the mouth is screaming in the mouth. The original brave warrior actually started to shake. The orc soldiers immediately seized the opportunity, and an ax will cut the enemy to rush his enemy as two paragraphs. Another human officer, after the death of two orcs, suddenly the boulder burned, green flames as if they burn into his bones, let him send a miserable shout, but no one can organize this The soldiers around him can only look at their uphysical ashes with iron water. More orcs have got a cruel support - a small range of fire drops from their head, igniting all the creatures nearby, including the orc yourself. Human soldiers have lost weight under the fire, but the orcs have also received the same end. Just a few minutes, many human warriors have fallen in this strange means ... However, all of this reminds the tyrants of the storm. The enemy''s caster is shot. In fact, when you feel the evil magic fluctuations, the Master of Dalaur, and the courts of the storm city will be keenly aware of the places. In the war, the caster as the most powerful career is the most destructive profession, usually, is to be solved by the caster. Most archer''s attack distance is not as good as magic, and the attack power cannot wear a Master''s magic shield. The sneakers of the marital sneakers have no effect on the preparation of the campaign on the battlefield, and the existence of spells makes them very conspicuous in front of the Master, and the existence of magic is more "one blow to kill". Hewout. Only the caster''s caster''s caster itself can better deal with them. 318 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 318 Now, although the story of Twilight''s hammer has caused great casualties to the soldiers of the city, human mages have also discovered their actions. The war belongs to the mutant start. Chapter 0415 belongs to the war of the caster In most people''s impression, the Master as the offensive fort in the battlefield, AOE user, and all spells cast are gorgeous. The flow of fireballs is just a low-level means, on the battlefield, similar to the snow, flame storm, the flow of lightning chains is the most common is also the most gorgeous magic - at least most of the people who are unknown to the Master is unknown. So thinking so. But in fact, Masters do not only use spells of the plastic energy. Alternatively, a mage that only uses a plastic energy spell, it is like a soldier who will only use the knife. The World of Warcraft''s dominance has nine factions - of course, now there is a tenth big faction, and the plastic energy is just one of them. This faction of the magic may be very easy to use when dealing with non-custody, and quite awkward. However, in the mage''s civil war, the scene is completely different. The plastic can be scored into the cold palace, and there is no gorgeous in battle scenes, but it is very strange. But in this west, it is full of calculations. A venous warlord is mixed with the squid, and ignited another human soldier who showed outstanding people. As long as there is a slightly built tree in the process of fighting the orc, he will cast the evil flame to that person, let the unfair egg die in pain and mourning. Now, he has already killed five strong warriors with this method, and put the target on the sixth body. He has already optimized a double swordsman who just fell out of a food. Revenue. However, the next moment, is ignited by himself. The Master from Dallaran did not have a preparation of his spells, but the confusing flame acts on the caster itself, soon, the warlock was burned into ashes by this violent flame. Another warrior frequently uses fear of human soldiers, no matter how strong the warrior, in the face of this fear of the heart, it is unaffected, and this influence is completely fatal in the battlefield of the knife sword. It is equivalent to death. However, he suddenly discovered that his fear was inexplicably lost, and human soldiers suddenly became unaffected by him. He repeatedly tried, repeatedly changing his own mission goals, and did not take effect at once. For a time, he thought it was a failure. However, the anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-action is on him. After a while, he wanted to understand that he did not fail his own, but an enemy''s caster disappeared his magic. Unfortunately, when he wants to understand this, everything is too late. Because his opponent has long stared at him. Next moment, he found that his feet began to move, then the thigh, waist, chest ... He only came and lowered, and then he only glanced at himself to frozen into a piece of ice sculpture. In his side, another warrior cratested to touch this ice sculpture, however, with this slight touch, ice sculpture immediately broke open, the warlock in the ice sculpture also became a fragmentation. Another warller''s death method is directly, I saw a green light from far away, then he fell on the ground, the flesh did not see a little wound, but his soul has already disappeared - this It is the means of Ye Yu, from the Harry Potter World, the curse is terrible in this world. At this way, the Plan for Storm City has got huge results, and the warlock of the twilight is heavy. However, the warlocks are also not bunch of hands. After the Masters took the initiative to shoot, they also avoid exposed to the eyes of the warlocks. Among them, the directors of the Dalal France Master, are also the most powerful big masters, because they have just killed two warlocks, and the clothes are too gorgeous, become the goal of the warlock. A number of magic will be used as a goal, however, this big master is ready to have a magical shield, so both shadow arrows, chaos arrows or curse, are blocked by strong magic shields. The Dafa is proud of smile, looking at the magic shield, ready to attack the next warller. However, the tribe also has a manifest of a highly superior campaign. Another warlock raised his hand in the magic shield, the next moment, the magic shield as if it was instantly decomposed, dissipated, followed by, this Damn suddenly screamed back, the skin is like water slide. When I fell on the ground, it has become a bone. Another mage look at his body horrified and says that you can''t come. A big mage, actually in the battlefield, so suddenly, it is really unacceptable. Seeing this situation, Ye Wei had to stand up and commanded them to order them with his own master, let them return to their position to continue to fight. Ye Yu himself stared on the guy who had just been evilted in the magic shield and instantly killing the big mage. It was a double-headed magician, the body is quite tall, strong to a warrior, Ye Yu Dare to guarantee, although he (their?) Is a mage, but most orc soldiers are not his opponent in mever. Perhaps, it is the two heads of his head attack, in order to break the killer, do not respond to the unlucky Dafa. However, his greatest mistake is to regard the Dafa as the most threatened goal, and ignore the existence of Yund. This is just gave the Yetuan chance. So, the double-headed Magic Magic was stared by him. When the double-headed Magic Magic tried to draw a human martial author''s manager and life, Yetuan fruit was broken, distorted his magic. So, the double-headed magic found that he did not succeed in extracting the vitality and magic of others, but it was constantly extracted, and finally, it became a goddess of aging. Under the command and effort of Yudu, the human side eventually won the battle between the caster. In the magical attainments, Ye Yu itself is far more than anyone in the battlefield, but also a spell that many people have never seen. Moreover, he has its own killer - Ravenk''s crown. As an auxiliary magic props that owns the owner, Ye Yu has developed its role to the extreme. Opening the crown of thinking overclocking function, can accelerate the thinking speed of Ye Yu in a short time, but also make him the speed of the cast, it seems like the speed of accelerating his learning - and, Ravenk''s crown is With independent consciousness, in the case of Yudu license, Hailianna can be binded with the awareness of Yund Rong, and Ye Yu has opened some of the permissions of his mental power to Hailianna. In other words, the Yeting has also become a "double-headed man", and Hailianna can find out if the opponent is unscrupulous, in fact, in the battle, Hailianna has continued to block the three-wheeled attack, and several curse have been revealed. Finally, the woman who fled a few fisheries in the net, Ye Yu went to the King of Lane. "Lien, the other party''s caster has been defeated and the counterattack is coming." Chapter 0416 Gugal Although Ryan has also seen the warlocks who fled the distance, he heard the news from the Ye Yukou, he relieved a breath. The existence of enemy campaigners is an important obstacle to their combat plans, because no one knows how these warlocks use magic, causing how much killing. The caster has never been unstable in the battlefield. 319 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 319 At this point, the unstable factor has been removed, and he is also put down. The rest of the task is to wait for the opportunity. On the battlefield, since I lost the cast, the soldiers in the orcs fell a big lift. Without the restriction of the enemy caster, the Masters from Dalaran began to play the role of their magic fort, and the orc soldiers of the squadron of the quasi-city were started to bombard. Ye Yu is again hidden behind the scenes, and it has played soy sauce. Storm, flame storm, ring lightning, firewall, earth crack, frost new stars, etc. Being ash, or being electrically coke, or swallowed by the earth ... Although the death method is different, there is no exception, and these strong warriors are just weak flesh, but the magic of the power of the elements. . For a time, the scene is chaotic. Although the orcs are bloodthirsty, they are not real fools. They want to be with the same flesh and blood like them, but they are never willing to die under large magic Aoe, because the former means glory, the latter Meaningless. The beans'' offensive temporarily. Seeing this situation, the two brains of the twilight of the twilight, the two brains were broken again. "It''s really useless waste, (they have long been dead,) actually defeated by several small mages. (Such people do not match the power of the owner.) You go to Kilorg request support, Go to the one-eyed dragon,) I personally defeated those mages. (It''s time to take it.) " Soon, the giant figure appeared next to the battlefield. As the first eucalyptus Magic Master in history, Garfall''s power is far from the rest of the war. His debut immediately caught the attention of Yund. Or, Ye Wei is no longer shot, in order to prevent him. Gulgar raised his hands in the direction of the city, and the shadows of the shadow gathered in his hands, very fast, a huge shadow energy group condensed. Next moment, the energy group shot several shadow arrows against the city, which is shot towards the masters with Thunder. Most of the masters in the shadow arrow, at most Master, even if the magic shield is ready in advance, it can''t stop. However, Ye Yu is in time. He lifted a hand in the direction of the shadow arrow, and his mouth had a word. If someone carefully listened carefully, it will find that he will be a quick speed, almost ten times more normal. This is the reason for time, Ye Yu is in Garfal''s application, and the time distorted spell is accelerated in the air, and in this way, it will increase its reaction and cast speed. Then, a light wall appeared in the air and blocked in front of the mage. The countless shadow arrows taken in Gargal, all played above the light wall. Although the burst of shadow energy is playing the light wall, the optical wall is obviously more powerful, and the shadow arrow will eventually feel it. Gulgar saw this scenario, both brains frowned. He thought that he had to face a small fish, but now he suddenly found out that he had an opponent. The first trick did not take effect, and Guqir immediately out of the second trick. The evil shadow rays shot from the huge one in his one-eyed head to Ye Yu. The purple black ray with the will of death, hit the Yarren''s light wall again, but this time, the defensive effect of the light wall is not so good, the concentrated shadow energy is broken, just a few seconds. The light wall, then, the light wall crashes, turning into a spot dissipated in the air. However, there is also a countermeasure between Yeyuan. The best means to deal with Shadow is actually holy light, but the Yund is not to master this power in front of the Yund. However, it is not alternative. Don''t think too much, Ye Yu has found the magic of dealing with his own huge magic memory. His right hand refers to the energy of the arbo, aggregates between the fingers, and then transformed into a sparkling light. Not the sacred sacred light, but the ordinary sunshine. The rays are agglomerated into rays, and the shadow rays have hit together, and the two sides are pointed to the Mai Mang and entangle into a group. It is not the magic of the Harry Potter world, otherwise it will not save it again and become a war. Seeing your own boss is entangled with the opponent, other mages think this is a good opportunity, I want to take the way to attack the ancient Gal. The shot is a male mage, and he began to try to grasp the ancient spells of Galgar and counter it. "Don''t do this!" When the Yund is invisible, immediately out of the prevention. Unfortunately, he is still late. The mage of the Master who was still using the spells suddenly became gentle, and stopped the counter-system, started to pick up the fire, and smashed the mage of the surrounding. An unlucky mage has no preparation, and immediately suffer from serious injuries. "He was controlled by the spirit!" Ye Yu reminded, "I really want to disseminate the control of the emerald." These mages are still too young. Gulgl looked with Ye Yu to fight against the enemy, but it is different from the general mage, and the eating magic has two heads. Therefore, in the best case, a double-headed magician can use two magic at the same time. Of course, due to the natural wisdom, most of the double-headed people can become a mage, Ye Wei can''t play this advantage, but Gargal is an exception. With two heads, how can it be easy to attract it easily? Therefore, the mage who uses the spell-based mage not only does not reverse Gargal spells, but it is used by the ancient gall flight, the will is twisted into a fanatic belief Gargar. Ye Wei wanted to take it personally, but Galgar also immediately increased his own attack, forcing Ye Rong had to put energy in beta. Although in the control of the magic, Ye Yu is far from the contestant of the half-style half-spell such as Garfal, but who makes these guys have a background? After the ancient gods stationed in the body, Gargal was far from the total amount of mana, facing his violent shadow spell, Ye Yu had to fight against defense. Chapter 0417 Dallan''s mage, eventually did not disperse that variant spell. Falling into a fanatic unlucky, because of the distortion of the spirit, naturally there is no strong spell, just the mess of the fireball, the cold ice arrow, but for other masters who are prepared, such an attack can only be stretched. . First, it is a slowdown, then a spider mesh, a mud, soon, this guy is firmly bound, even the mouth is also stuffed. Look, I will solve this. However, how can Garlol may leave such a big flaw? Or don''t you know that this varister can only cause a little bit of trouble to the opponent? The real big hassles will appear soon. 320 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 320 Masters have found that the steady energy of the uniform eggs in the uniform begins to become unstable, and there is a shadow energy to continue to surging, and it seems to be detonated at any time. This guy, in an unconscious, it became a huge living bomb ... Once the explosion, maybe the Master can also flee a life by flashing, the magical shield is like a spell, but the whole city building is from collapse, there is no magic soldier on the city, including the king of Len, you have to die. Even if the king of Ryan''s rescue is hard, the collapse of the collapse is unable to defend the military and civilians in the storm city, and the violent winds are only in the day. "Is this the trap you prepared? It is worth you, Calgar, Sure enough, the BOSS in the original is simple." Ye Yu''s corner showed a sneer, "but there is no relationship, I am here, everything is everything Cutout will become bubbles. " So thinking, he communicated his awareness in his mind. "Hailianna!" "understood!" In an instant, his thinking re-entered overclocking. Plus time twisted acceleration, in a short time, his thinking speed has reached a quicker. Just a moment, he used several spells. Mirror surgery makes several replica images appear next to him. Flashing allowed him to leave the original place immediately and appeared in another place in the wall. Then he began to give the law to the "living bomb" that will be detonated. Just when he was cast, the evil flame suddenly ignited his mirror, so that this energy image disappeared. One, two, three ... Not long, all of his mirrors were swallowed by flames. Only one of them was ignited and scattered, and it was very difficult. Then, the mirror became anapest attack target, a shadow arrow again shot again. That''s right, manipulating the mirror of Yusha, is Hailianna. And Ye Yu used a lot of things to do this time. He used a small range of "living bombs" to temporarily stopping it, and the process of the bomb was detonated. However, even a small range of time is stopped, there is no way to last too long. During this time, Yeting did not tried to disperse the magic of the ancient Galg, or the mana to set the law "living bomb" tend to stabilize. Under the action stop, he can''t do this, the time stopped everything, also interfered with the role of the magic. However, some rude things can still be done, such as the "living bomb" mana. Then, he infused the mirror like the mirror with Shadow. "Live Bomb" is almost exhausted, temporarily lost its ability, but at the same time, he is not detonated. The mirror injected into unstable energy has become a new bomb. However, this bomb is controlled at this moment. Although Ye Yu can''t control the time of detonation, it can determine where he is detonating. Before the explosion, Ye Yuyu flew forward and flew forward. Under the action of accelerating surgery, the image came to the sky of the orc arm. The unstable steering energy is then finally detached. The huge explosion is like a ceiling of a day, causing a wave of waves in the battlefield, and there are countless orcs on the ground, a lot of orcs have been blown to the sky, and there are many boulders buried under the boulder. There is a boulder falling on a cuisine, and the spine is pressed, just like a broken twig. Because the attack initiated by Galgar personally shot, they were chaos together. Gargal deeply looked at Yund Yu - maybe it is two eyes - then after returning back. He is not prepared to fight with the other party, because he found that the power of the other party is not as bad as him. Moreover, he thinks that it is a wonderful plan under this opponent''s manipulation, but it acts on his head. This loss is enough. He firmly wrote the appearance of Ye Yu, ready to come back next time. Ye Yu and other mages did not have to collect hands. The powerful warlock of Galgal did gave them a deep impression, with a strong shadow magic, Gargar single-gun horses almost let them destroy. Therefore, they also choose the tacit closer to prevent two defeats. In the case of Ye Yu, it is still not important to participate in the fight against the orc. What he should do is finished, the victory of the war has been destined, do not need him to shoot more. Because, in the distance, the aid soldiers from the blood circles have arrived, the quantity is not much, and the leader is not a Kirrog himself. Kiloragi may also stay with his own team, and raise a savage in his own big camp, waiting for the morning to participate in the attacking in the morning. For the blood ring clan, tomorrow morning is the opportunity to suck the city. Because after a fierce battle, the defenders of the Storm, most of them are exhausted. At the same time, the troops of the twilight are also exhausted in the attacking. At this time, they will shoot again, I can attack the bluff in the storm city, why not? Nowadays, the aid soldiers are now just interesting, and they are so interesting. Unfortunately, he is so early. When the blood ring classes succeeded in the twilight, when another wave of siege, Ryan''s hand was sent to Ye Rong. "Lifa Master," A royal guard rushed to the city building, said to Ya Wei, "Len King let me bring the hand, I can already send a signal." "Tell him, I understand." Ye Rong nodded, then raised his hand to send a magical spark in the air. White sparks rushed to the sky, straight up, then exploded. Blue and white splash splash, bright sparks illuminate the entire battlefield, even the Ayvan forest far away can also see this huge spark. Chapter 0418 Cavalry night attack The storm is the head, the sudden magical sparks shine the battlefield, and the orcs on the battlefield are one. Most orcardies have been attracted by sparks. They think more, such an exaggerated special effect, what is the strange magical prelude. The rhythm of the entire battlefield is one of them. The orc people stopped their own pace, looked up to the air, ready to see, can escape at any time. However, I will find it for a few seconds. 321 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 321 Nothing at all. After the spark dissipates, there is no abnormal situation after the flash is no longer. This magic spark is just an empty gun, which looks like a lotus, and there is no effect. So thinking, the orcs continue to launch an attack on the Storm. However, the IQ of ordinary orc is not high, and their leaders still think about it. Especially Galgal, this powerful warlock never believes that the mage in the storm city with him will deliberately put some no effect. - Be deeply interested in the back of this magic. - If it is not a magic launch, then the role of this magic is that the light and shadow effect itself. - That is to say ... Gurgal two heads of eyebrows, I feel that things are not as simple. Just then, he suddenly discovered that the ground was slightly shaking. The feeling of tremor is still minimal, but very fast, this feeling is gradually significant, as if there is a thousand horses in Mercedes-Benz ... - No, that is, thousands of horses in Mercedes! Garfal suddenly wanted to understand, that magic spark, that thing, not a strange magic, but a signal, a magic used to transfer signals. - Human army has long been ambushing in their back. - It''s really awkward! Galgar immediately used magic. A magical eye appeared in front of him. Guqal waved, and his eyes immediately flew toward the orc''s big camp. Through the magic eye, Gargal saw an amazing scene: A long black shadow team, rushed out from Alvin Forest, running towards the direction of the orcs. Because it is a late night, in the context of dark Alvin Forest, even if the magic eye is not very clear, what is this team, however, through the vibration of the earth and the constant soring can be judged Out, this team is quite huge. Suddenly, the front of the team looked up and saw a human knight wearing a gorgeous armor ignited the fire, shining for four weeks. It can be seen by the light of the fire, which is all human cavalry, and they have been hidden in the Aiwen forest. In order to hide the shape, the fire did not play, and their horse horseshoes were tied to the block It is obvious to reduce the sound of the horseshoe. They are absolutely homogeneous. As the first fire brightens, it seems to be a chain reaction, it seems to be a fire-saving fire, the whole black shadow is beginning to lit the torch, just dozens of seconds, - sparkling Long Dragon appeared in the edge of the Alvin forest, and in the constant camp toward the orcs. Such a long team, at least a few thousand talents. This quantity of cavalry should be the last power of the entire storm kingdom. - Isn''t they hidden there in advance? Gargar was shocked by his own guess. However, this conjecture that he thinks, the more sense, if not the case, the orcs'' scouts have now discovered the movement of this cavalry. However, the orc''s scout is nothing more than the road and investigating camp, even if the shadow of the cavalry and horseshoe, that can only explain that the other side has completed ambush, and masked the trail, it is waiting for them. Hook. Such a sharp knife is like this, and when the orcs are asleep, this will give him a deadly hit. Kirogger was even deceived to send the final defense. It is probably because it is too confident, or is misleaded by the information passed by Guqal. Kiro has thought that the storm has made his best to defend the city - the reason is that the twilight actually put down the body to him - so Kilorg has touched a part of the soldiers to reach Galgar, including some of the power of the night. Yes, do you have to do our best to keep the city, where is the power of the human being sneak? From which sneak attack? (Note: The storm city is built in the sea, in addition to the dock, there is only one direction of the city.) Now, he pays a price for his own strength. Under the leadership of the Royal Knight, Royal Knights in Storm City, under the leadership of Losa, this is exhausted by almost all of the cavalry power, and goes toward the direction of the orcs. They are like whistling lead clouds, like erupting volcanoes, like pouring floods ... Just ran at the same time, even if they are wrapped in horseshoes with cloth, in this deep night, The same boat, a dull giant loud sound like a thunder. With the approach of military camp, this sound is getting more shock! Finally, a thrilling alarm sound, rang in the orc''s big camp. "Enemy!" With this shout, the orcs'' big camp finally began to wake up, and the panicked sound quickly spread in the army. Many sleepy veterinary soldiers panicked from the big account, however, their first eyes saw the cavalry that was like Wu Yunzhi. The majestic war horse, as well as the silver armor, under the fire of the late night, showing the arrival of death. bass! I saw the Senior Los, Losa pulled out the big sword on his back. "For the storm kingdom! Let me kill!" "For the storm kingdom!" The cavalry behind him roared with his loudly, and it was flat. The rude fence of the orc can''t stop these cavers such as the wolf like a slave, and Los is just a sword to break a huge mouth. The panicked orc soldiers were frightened by this, such as the gods, like a torrent, and the hit the fence, it is like a wolf to enter the column. Death killing, started. In the face of the rifles and long swords who told the charge, I just woke up and didn''t even have the power of the unite. I didn''t even have the power of the resistance. I lost my life in an instant, and more orc people died in my sleep. I haven''t come to wake up. The soul of the sword. The cavalry passed through the various tents in the big camp and brought the trial of death with the sword. The confusing military camp has yet become a compartment. The bodies of the falling ground, stacked, accumulated blood circulation into torrents. All the orcs dare to resist in front of the cavalry are all broken! Many cavalry even smashing, directly using the fire to ignite all flammable materials that can ignite, including grain, tent, stacked wood, fire oil, etc., and the flame has become a more horrible death, with the efficiency of far super knife swords The orc people who have not been struggled in countless tents are completely engaged. The whole or aromal big battalion has fallen into collapse. Chapter 0419 Temporary Victory When Kilorg saw this scene through the magic eye, he understood that this task of the siege was absolutely unable to complete. No, it is impossible to complete just comfort, in fact, he has begun to consider how to let your army retreat. Because this is destined to be a defeated. Compared to human beings, the orcs are stronger, but also more bloody, but relatively, the orcs are more irrelevant, and it is more difficult to control. In other words, although the orc has a stronger monomer combat ability, whether or the orcs are weaker than humans - especially after being drunk. 322 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 322 The evil side of the evil energy is unknown to transform this race. This feature allows them to be hobbies in the battle, but they can''t be successfully organized when they face confusion. Compared to human army, this sudden attack caused by the chaos caused by the orc army. And the only way to ease such a situation will now save more blood ring orcs, that is, there is a support of the soldiers to insert the battlefield, drag the human cavalry, and organize the chaotic orc people. It is important to know that in such a raid war, the biggest injury to the raid is often not a raid, but the chaotic attacked itself. And the emergence of the army, how much can be gathered, let them have at least orders, and there is a team to follow, not good fighting power. However, is the increasing thing of the ancient Gal? Supporting Kirogger, the price is its own twilight. It is also facing the enemy''s cavalry, and even faces the status of the front and rear cladments. In exchange for the blood ring clasp of Kilorg, a few people. However, what is the relationship between Kilorgger, what is the relationship with his Gargar? In order to win the power of Galen, he Kilorg has just took Gargal and his twilight to the cannon gray, now let Gargal abandoned, exchange the interests of the whole orc tribe, it is awkward ! So thinking, Galgar also decided to make a determination, at least Qi Luog sent the military to say, then then dragged a while, the blood ring clan fell big mold. Just when he thought, suddenly, the "" friction and mechanical sound came from afar. I saw the door of the storm city slowly opened. Under the leadership of the King Lan, the human defenders in the storm city killed it. Now, they don''t rely on the city wall to defense, but take the initiative to attack, brave and the beans fight together. Their purpose is a cavalry that kills special kills with the orcs, dragging the orcs of the siege to prevent them from returning. Of course, human fighting power is not as strong as these strong orcs, but for the storm city, for their own comrades to complete the task, these storms of these storms are standing up, and they will stop the beasts with life. Go back back. For a time, the city is also a bloody hurricane. The orc people found that it was able to fight positive, and of course the Pakistan didn''t really knife the gun, which is much more than the siege. It is easy. One party, the casualty of the human beings is not retired, and the two sides are so stagnated in the city. Until, the frarse of the orcs finally came to the battlefield. The orc discipline is not very strict, very fast, the news that the big camp is attacked has been spread, and there is no lack of words, what Kiroger is dead, what is the whole army, what 100,000 troops come from rear ... What? There are rumors. Even the orcs on the battlefield are not so moving. The old nest is all over, how do you play this? The situation instantly reversed. The orcs have no heart and love, and they have fallen, and the human human beings are hard to play, and began to pursue it. Gulgar saw this scenario, and the soldiers with the twilight of the boat began to retreat. His coach withdrew, the whole battlefield is more chaotic. Basically, no matter whether it is a twilight or a blood ring clan. Also accepted the news that the battlefield is completely defeated. This, the big camp just organized to rebel is more chaotic. On both sides, even the Kilorg himself can''t organize how many troops have been organized. It can only take a bloody road with a pro-team, first escape and then get together. So, this time is left, it turns into the time of the orcs. Two orc tribes were a for a while, I would not know that I would not know that it is an enemy everywhere. Every everywhere is ambush. Everyone only hates two legs, but only to escape a life. The collapse lasted overnight, and the chasing has also lasted overnight. Until the next morning, most of the orcs fled into the Alvin Forest, Losa gathered together, returning to the storm. However, there is still a small team cavalry to search for a residual veterinar soldier near the storm. When Losa led the cavalry to return to the storm city, they were warmly welcomed. Of course, there are of course Len and the defenders of the storm. One night''s battle, let all soldiers have a heavy casualty, even if it is a cavalry. In the orc big battalion, the Kilorci is still letting them eat some bitterness. Today, they are so wolf, they are scarred, and many people have to walk in the support of comrades. Their armor is also full of scratches, or the lathe in the heavy object is hit. All of this is the traces they have experienced one night. And the most exciting, it''s nothing over their trophy. The huge orc leader is so horror, people can clearly see the big embarrassment of the orcs, see that they can tear their life, seeing the barbaric ornaments made with their teeth. They also saw a large amount of orca ax and war hammer, saw the bodies of the seater, the banner of orcs, and so on. These trophy have not explained, they have experienced a big victory last night. The onlookers broke out for a while. "Long live the king!" "Long live Losa!" "Good!" "The storm is finally safe!" "We have won!" The cheers of the people resounded throughout the city, and everyone seems to be as happy, and there are many people who have excited tears. The kings and generals are of course very happy, but they also have a very heavy heart, because last night, there are too many people who sacrifice because of this victory, this victory is very heavy. In people''s attention and cheers, the winners of the war entered the castle. They know that this victory is only temporary, the war is far from being over. Chapter 0420 Cardga Warning This victory of the orc war is not imagined for the entire battle. the reason is simple. Although the blood ring is almost the largest clan, the twilight hammer is also strong, but the quantity of the two is nothing more than the tribe of the orcs of the Drano Planet. . Therefore, this breakfast has hit the arms of the orc, forced the black hand to lead the army to temporarily returning to the Chichang Mountain, but the strength of the orc did not hurt the bones because of this defeat. For black hands, this defeat is just let him lose his face, so that he must restart the savings, collect grain, waiting for the next war, but in general, the orc military and war goals have never changed. Stormwind is just a shortest pressure to use this short victory. However, the pressure will arrive, and after aware of the two tribes, the orc will always launch a general attack on the storm. 323 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 323 By then, if the Storm City did not receive support for all countries in the Eastern Kingdom, it would be its only ending. King Lan also knows this, so while continuing to deploy defense, he is also actively arranged for future wars. On the one hand, he once again launched a help to the north, urging them to send a reinforcement, saving the storm kingdom. On the other hand, he also made the league''s late is unable to establish, and the assistance has not been prepared. He has begun to recruit civilians in the storm city, and arrange them to build boats. This arrangement calculates two things, which makes it easy to use the survival of the survival, and constantly flour into the oversuvenation of the storm city, mitigate the storm of the storm city, and also provides help for the storm city and the northern countries. These new shipping boats can not only increase the efficiency of supporting materials in the north, but also be the final means of violent kingdom to evacuate the storm city at critical moments. When both human and orcs are actively prepared for the next war, the Storm has ushered in an unexpected visitors. This visitors are a young mage - of course, it seems that there is no Yund Yu, some rebellion, and full of curiosity, he claims to be the apprentice of the guardian Madi. His name is Kadga, that is a unlucky egg from the Kento Parliament to Karazan. Now, this unlucky egg brings an amazing message. McGenden betrayed human beings, it was the guardian himself brought the oroes to Azeroth. This news is really amazing, but Kadga''s identity is not allowed to believe in him - not anyone can be a guardian''s magician. In the end, in this issue, the Storm City Royal Palace launched a conference, at the meeting, the king and Kadga have launched a fierce debate. After all, it is an amazing news. There are not many people involved in this meeting, mainly with Kings, Kadga, Ans, Los, Yund, and Galona. Among them, the King of Lane and Losa is Maddi''s good friends from the little, and Ye Yu is involved in the meeting as a representative of Dalaran. Since Galone is from Drano and personally cross the door of the Dark, it is also involved in the meeting. In the conference, Kadga''s vivid description of the people who saw it in Karazan, and how he saw the secret of Wai Diwen from the time and space of Karazan. Say more here. Karazzzzzzzzz is the magic tower of McGende, as a guardian, the cause of McGenden''s establishment of magic towers is to monitor and expel the devil of Azeroth. The location of Karazan is a weak node of Azeroth. Through this node, it can even enter the starry - or is called a distorted void - through this chaos can come and come to the world, of course just The world that belongs to the World of Warcraft. Such nodes are the good entrance to Devil invading Azeroth. As a result, McGende has established his magic tower in this, which is convenient for monitoring and expel them, and also studies and explores the star boundary, so Madi is also known as the Star Master. And because of the reason for the spatial node, you can often see some confusing time debris, the fragment comes from the past, some from the future, through the parallel world, can see many illusions, the illusion reveals the past What happened, the future to happen, and what possible happening. Kadga''s intelligence source is these illusions. In front of everyone, Kadga spread everything: Karazan''s illusion, Madi weird manner, appeared in Karazan, but once recognized as a illusion, Sarase, and Madi Wen called Summoner Azer Las''s crime. However, on the issue of treating the Star Master, Ryan''s position is equally firm. "There have been countless people trying to tell me that McGenden is already crazy," Lyne said, "he has its own plan, a young man. This is this. I have fewed it. I have heard this news, said him. I started to go crazy or did something else, and then Losa will be interested in being nervous here. Is there a few rimmed hair ... could be the result, it is true that he is right, but we can''t understand it. " "I am sorry, Your Majesty," Kadga, "The May Master has a bigger plan, but the problem is that in his plan, is the storm city and Azeroth really position?" Ye Wei also added: "In fact, Dallari also has long been doubtful to Madi Di Deni, for some time, almost all members of the Tiris France died because of such an accident, but I don''t I believe that there is a terrible accident that makes so many masters to die, we have been suspected of having a black hand behind, and Madi is one of the suspects. " In fact, although the members of the Tirisfa Parliament did die, Dallar did not suspect that Madi, those guys did not be full as the subordinates of the Tiris France, and the homes were unable to die. Ye Yu mentioned this at this time, but it is intended to enhance the discourse. In Ye Rong, Cronena also describes a dark door, as well as some encounters in Drano, many of which are in Kadga, Madi, induce the orc attack Azeroth The fact is consistent. So, in the next half of the night, Ryan has been reiterating his firm stand on this issue - McGrando will not betray, he must be a big plan in which he is buried in his mortal. Chapter 0421 takes to Karazan Although Losa, the other good friend of the Raine, the Raine Master, the Star Master is present, but at most, it is maintained to be silent, and occasionally interrupt the talks and ask a few related questions. When Kadga told him that after the answer I will not shet. Finally, he broke out. "Lan, don''t let safety are blinded!" He said, "and, if you can''t take the Madi class to our allies, then we haven''t even have something to say in this area, so, still listen They are said! " Losa is correct, support Ryan has been fighting until now, in addition to the possible support of other countries, there is only Madi''s existence. This powerful Master has helped the Help Kingdom to solve the trouble, although Madi Wen often mentioned that the guardian should not be involved in the dispute between Azeroth mysteria, but he still helped Lane to defeat the giant of Gurabash. . However, even Losa has not convinced Len. "I am listening," King said, "I am not only using the ear, but also to pay attention to it. We and Maddin have been working for so many years. He is also sleeping before, he still remembers his friends. If one day everyone can understand his thoughts, I will definitely feel very honored for us. " The sleep referred to by Lien is a period of experience in McGrandi, and the reason for sleeping is that Saglas is trying to control Madi. Finally, the king stood up and disbanded talks and promised to carefully consider the current situation. In this regard, Kadga expressed considerable disappointment. He can''t sleep, and the frustration makes him stay in the room throughout the night. When she fately, she came up with him, but he came to knock on the door. When he opened the door, I found that three people were waiting for him at the door. The man headed is Losa, he is full of armed, carrying his famous big sword "Kuilzaram", and a uniform. Being next to him is a gorgeous courtyard, this court and normal dress, Kadga recognizes, which is from Dallar''s battle law. Another companion is a green skin, Kada knows that this is the Liffey Master - that is, the Yunder, Hemilla, Hercorn, She is a fairly good, black The tights hook out the girl''s wild curve, but Kadga did not dare to see more, because the girl''s hand brings him a fear of death. "Are you going to die here?" Losa smiled and handed the uniform to Kadga, "Put, see the top of the tower. The action is fast, the young man." The uniform is the uniform of the castle guard, but the usual uniform is not only very poor and does not fit, and the use is to make Kadga mixed the post. Kadga''s disliked, then looked at Ye Yu and Galone, as if Q: "Why don''t they wear this dress?" Seeing Kadga''s eyes, Ye Yu smiled slightly, applying confiscous surgery, in the shining of magic, and his body gradually became transparent and invisible. Garina is also slightly lowered by the body, skilled in the shadow. "Well, only I am the worst." Kada laughed and accepted this fact. This complete set of equipment also includes pants and boots and a blue shirt, which paints a lion pattern representative Azeroth Kingdom, and take a heavy sword. Kada rushed to put them on them, but they didn''t speak hard behind the sword and then walked toward the top of the tower. The top of the tower is on the top of the top, and they stretched a huge bid, and they can''t wait for their feelings. Griffin comes from a brutal hammer, the Griffin of the Storm Kingdom is not enough to form a military, but it is barely acts as a means of transportation, and now they have something else. Losa quickly went to the lion, adjusted the position of the sword on the back of Kardga so that he was more comfortable. "His Majesty," Losa said some vague, "Some of his friends are somewhat confident. But this does not hinder the good people will solve him." "For example," Cadga is bitter. 324 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 324 from Harry Potter "For example, we." Ye Yu and Garina smile. "For example," Luoa repeated it. He firmly looked at them: "In fact, for Madi, I also have doubts, especially when he is in another state, that is different from ordinary open-minded optimism, becomes lonely, irritating and irritating status." "You know," Kadga shook his head smiles. "Although I learned some truth. But I am talking about, I am still loyal to him. I am actually really willing to happen." "Who is willing to happen?" Ye Yu shook his head. "The guardian is one of the most powerful strengths in the world. It has been a banner that fights against the devil in thousands of years. If the guard is really If we guess, the words ... " "In short, my dagger listened to the command at any time." Trone said. "I understand," Losao, "I understand your thoughts, how many years ago, when I was only as big as you, I have been picking Madi Western in the lunch, and that is sleeping. Most of him. Youth. I thought that it was a dream. I swear that I have seen another person standing in front of me. He cares about the star mage with me. His body is like bronze cast, the front end of the eyebrow has a pair The angle, the flame constitutes his beard. " "Sagras." Ye Wei. Losa was sighful: "I thought it was that I fell asleep, I thought it was just a dream, but some things were not what you thought, you saw, I have been loyal to him, but I have never forgotten That ''dream''. After many years, I slowly pericamed that I am seeing the truth, from that, I will know, maybe it will be as good as it is. If possible, we may save Madi Western. But I am afraid that the darkness has been completely rooted in his body and mind, then we have to act immediately, which is undoubtedly a terrible action, but it is undoubtedly necessary. Question is - Are you ready? I hope you know, I hope you know, Some things must be done if we don''t do it, then you must do it! " Everyone was silent for a moment, and some nodded successively. So, four people rode a lion, flew over the air under the leadership of Losa. When the day, the first dawn was irradiated, these huge beasts appeared such passion. Their wings have enveloped a golden halo under the sun. Chapter 0422 finds help Even riding a lion, from the storm city to Karazi is still a relaxing and happy short journey. Unlike the earth, the temperature in the high air is generally relatively low. When you add flight, the cold wind that is constantly whizzed, and a magical world''s flying person must face the biggest problem is cold. As a typical body weak mage, Kadga is shivering by the high-altitude bones, but on the remaining three galls, his three companions are unreasonable. Losotent is a warrior, wearing a thick one, this cold wind is nothing wrong with him. In addition, the other two, Ye Yu and Kadaga are the boss care, and Galone is only a skinny, but they ignore the cold wind. That is because they are faintly covered with a red magic cover. That is the magic of Yudy, constant temperature, generally used for material insulation, of course, can act as people like now. "I said, the big mage," Kadga shouted loudly, but the cold wind flew his voice behind: "Do you can''t give me a constant temperature?" "Of course," Yetuan smiled mildly, "But I don''t want, because you are also a master, why don''t you conscious?" Under the role of magic, Ye Yu does not have to speak loudly, you can pass the sound into the ear of Cardga. "Because I won''t," Kad is answered, and now he is more envious. "This is the problem," Ye Yu said, "To know, you are already a mature mage, you should learn to solve it with magic." "It turns out ... Is this?" Kadga heard the words, if you think about it, "I understand, Lifer Master, thank you for your teaching -" He just fell, he only listened to "", and it came to a clear laughter. Kadga turned around, it turned out that Harona smiled. "Is there a funny? Ms. Garina is laughing -" Kadga asked. "I am laughing!" Galone laughed more joyful, almost a flower brancing: "I laughed you this little fool is really stupid to believe the owner! What mage wants yourself to solve the problem, he Just getting you joke. " Garina is very unhappy, and the face is the true purpose of the owner. However, there is no way to refute, Kadga is unhappy. "Ms. Garina!" Said that the rhetoric said, "I think, as a follower, you should respect your owner. Lifer Master is a fairly wisdom, how can he be to me? Such a small magic apprentice conducts mischief? Everything he does is teaching me. If you want to master the magic, you have to start with a little thing, small magic, don''t just stare at the gorgeous, exaggerated Dafara Multi-learn those that are basic, spells used in daily life, if they can be skilled in their daily lives, and put ordinary life as exercises, so you can familiarize with the true meaning of magic! You are adults Followers, even the deep things in his words can''t see it, but doubt the big master, it is too unhappy. " The words of Kadga were simply surprised to Corona. "You ... do you think so?" Garron almost smiled almost, finally, in the strict eyes of Kadga, she stopped laugh, because Kadga''s kind Good student blames the deserted eyes of the little difference, it is really seepage. "Well ... Ok, you won, I apologize." Garina finally served soft, then, "I am sorry," I am sorry, I am a follower, I can''t see you deeply, I let you lose face " "Know it." Ye Yu said coldly, then suddenly he couldn''t help, laughing out, only Kadga still can''t touch the mind. ...... Under the wings of the Griffin, the earth changed the appearance. The vast farmland is tantamount to the dark residue, which is embedded with the facilities and wrecks. The large-scale forest is raised, and the front line is filled with a war machine, leaving only a huge scar for the picturesque scenery. The deep pit of Xingluo has a mouth, and the surface is touched, exposing the underground mine. The horizon of the distance has risen to a few horses, which can not be asserted that they are from the battlefield or a furnace. In this way, they spent the entire day on the back of the grybin, and it was already the red sun. Karazan is like a tree in the ubiqu, standing in the riser of the ring, greedily absorbs the dying daylight, but there is no feedback. There is no shine in the windows of the tower and the empty, and those torches that do not need fuel in the tower have all been extinguished. Kadga has even suspected that McGenden has escaped. Losa jumped his grybus, others followed quickly, slipped from the back of this wing. When they just contracted, the gryb immediately lifted, and a sharp whistling is flying. In this way, they boarded the legendary high tower from the top of Karazan''s tower. Just as the old warrior wanted to take the owner, Ye Rong stopped him. "First, wait," The boy said, "Kara is like this, and 80% is really unexpected, and I feel some bad taste." "What is the taste?" Losa asked. "The smell of the devil." Ye Wei shook his head, as if I want to drive all the best you just felt, "It seems that there is a chaotic evil of the devil''s disabled - and it is not a general devil to stay. " "So, can the McGrady text problem?" Los coat. "The Master of the Stars is a problem." Ye said, "So, in order to prevent everyone, we have to find some helpers in advance." This is a very reasonable plan. After all, Saglas''s falling Thai, even if the strength is not allowed, no mortal can simply deal with it. However, in them, Kadga was only a magical apprentice, and there was no one. Losa is a warrior, although it can be called a lot of helper, it can be some ordinary mortals. Corona just came over from Drano, and I can''t know why people. So, only the Master of Ye Yu is likely to know some power to participate in the helper against Sagras. Under the eyes of everyone, Yeting took out a golden scais from the pocket. The scales have a large sea, and the top is shining than gold, and the Ye Yu is just taken out. The rest can be kept from the scales from the scales. Who is the domineering. "This scales must have come from a very great creature." This is what they have produced in the first time. I saw the Yund Yu hands holding the scais and then started. The glory of the Arcane injected into the scales. Under the role of magic, the golden scales are large, and even the voices of the wind. Then, only Kadga felt that there seems to have some kind of ripple in the scales to pass into the void, and it is far away. 325 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 325 After a while, Yetuan took the scales. "How?" All people can''t wait to ask. "Let''s go to explore," said Ye Wei said that he said, "the helper will come, but wait for a while, I hope to come before Saraz." Chapter 0423 raid Karazan After confirming the finished preparation, the four groups began to explore this abnormal Karazano Tower. According to the team''s configuration, as a warrior - that is, the only Losa, a horse, the first stairs, he pulls the sword in hand, tightened the wide back shoulder, moving quietly, like a cat Elegant and agile. Similarly, Cronena is also cautious, her hand is in the war robe, and she has taken her on the terrible dagger. Ye Wei did not show a sensitive skill, but he applied floating surgery to himself. With the help of magic, he gently floated, and the skilled floating surgery made him not exposed at all. Anything, a little sound is not issued. Only Kadga''s most wolf, the heavy sword of the storm city is in the coming back, and he feels like a clumsy stone compared to the other three. The open-air corridor outside the observatory is empty, and it is also a wasteland. Those tools have also been damaged, scattered, a broken gold star, and it is not used to have been used in the fireplace. It seems that this tower is really abandoned, it is obviously rushing to decide. Or it has not been discarded at all. Under the shine of a few floating magic light balls, four people walked down the endless steps. For Kadga, the wall here was so familiar, because this is a matter of his home - just the last year, and the staircase of this is his daily challenge. Now, those torches on the wall, those frozen flames, all have been extinguished, the light ball shines on them, and the shadow of countless full armed shadows is brought to the whole stair. Even the atmosphere of dreams. Every surface of each surface seems to be in danger, so Kadga has a sleek door to prevent a fatal ambush. However, the result is: nothing. The building of the Karazan''s theater is empty, the banquet hall is also empty, the meeting room has no signs of life, and the furnishings inside are informally. Rooms are still those rooms, just no guests. In the end, they came to the library of Karazan. The library occupies two floors, which is particularly located in the tower. The stairs of this section are exposed, hugging the outer wall of the tower, which is empty in the large space of the whole layer. The second layer has a circle cast iron platform. The stenosis windows in the room are covered with a barbed wire, which is the degree of similarity to the torch light that is weak to the room in the room. On a few large oak tables on the bottom floor, many crystal Azerus balls are discharged, covering a thick dust, showing blue gray luster. However, at this moment, this whole room is simply like a devil into the village. Books are thrown on the ground, and the scrolls are messy on the chair. Writing paper is covered, and its intensive levels and leaves on the grounds of the trees. Despite this, there are still some books to stay on the bookshelf - just "in" - Hu locus in one, some books have even rely on one or two papers to be hung on the bookshelf, and the action is similar to the trial Chamber hang. However, according to Kadga''s intelligence, this is like this before he leaves Karazan, and even a little change, even Kadga''s recently made notes are lying on the table. Is Madi Wen not afraid of his book to be stolen? When Kadga was thinking about this problem, Ye Yu was inverted by other things. That is these books themselves. The books in this library are really too much, even more than added in the entire violet castle. When the Yeting passed, it was found that many books that have never appeared in the Violet Castle. Many or old or mysterious magic and knowledge. Is this the collection of Tirisfa Parliament for thousands of years? - Absolutely, it is absolutely necessary to grasp these books in your hand. This is a firm idea that Ye Yu suddenly comes out. I thought of the possible one in his "Aiji", and his relationship with the "special" of McGenden, he has increased to complete this goal. However, now ... A few shredded sheets have attracted Cadgada''s attention, and he realized that he was sitting in front of a book shelf for depositing history. Finally a bit differently: a reel that was pulverized. Kadga picked up the biggest fragment, read a few lines, then nodded. "What is that?" Losa is careful, the look is like afraid of the book in the room to attract them. "Agers'' praise song" said. "Agvin ..." praise? "Losa is still a bit. "Agvin is Madi''s mother." Ye Yu explained, "That is the guardian of the previous generation." "I listened to Madi Wen, but I have seen her, one is as strong as McGevin?" Losa nodded, suddenly, what he thought, screamed Get up: "No! Wait, I remember, this name ... is the woman!" "What woman?" Ye Yu asked, "Have you seen EG #?" "Yes, I remembered, it was before Kadga became the apprentice of Madi, and there was a young female Master visited the storm city. She claimed to be Agers. She was Madi''s mother. She also told us, McGenden was controlled by the devil, and it was the culprit to summon the culprit. "Los said. "Then how do you think Madi is a problem?" Kadga watched Losa. Losa took the hands of the iron gloves and shoted their forehead. "I saw her too young, I thought she was in smingling Madi, or the study magic was dying, so Didn''t take a serious event, who can think of ... so young and beautiful woman is actually Madi''s mother ... " "Young?" When listening to Loss, Ye Yu couldn''t help but laugh, "that is only the effect of strong magic. In fact, Agvin is almost a thousand years, it is already ..." He has not finished, a strange female voice interrupted his words. "What is it? Well?" The source of this female voice is less than ten meters around everyone, but it has been very awkward, and even the top-level stabilist is not aware of how the owner of the female voice appears. The female voice just appeared, and the old warrior in a hundred wars Losa will move in the direction of the energy, and the hands of the sword, the body, the body, the body, and a standing posture. Galla is a side roll into the shadow, only Ye Yu is able to detect her position with a contract - she hids between the bookshelf, ready to initiate attacks from the side. Kadga was busy with his hands out of the big sword, but he thought of himself is an Master, a time court and sword don''t know which one. There is only a special reaction to the Ye Yu, as if I have known the woman, I said with a tone of good friends. "First time, hello, Ms. Eig." Chapter 0424 Ye Yu and EGEN''s debate "Hey? Agvin?" When I heard Yeting, the other three were shocked. They immediately went closely to the direction. This is a woman with holy light. She is in a silver scales, a white with a hat, is well-behaved, and the Yi Xi can see the greenery of the cloak, the Silver cover cap is strictly covered with her blond hair. She also has a green gem necklace, blurred green light, and her eyes are generally beautiful - such as the emerald of wiping, such as the sea behind the storm peace. Even if you have seen countless excellent and beautiful girls, Ye Yu has to admit that women in front of me have one of the most beautiful women he has seen. Not only because of her appearance, it originated from her temperament. That is a kind of symmetric and conflict of the saints of the child''s innocent and mature women. However, even these contradictory temperament, it seems that it is like this. 326 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 326 It is the most powerful guardian, and the Dafa Agera, who has defeated Savlas. At the same time, Kadga and Losa also confirmed the woman''s identity. "It''s her, Agvin, I saw it in the illusion!" "Yes! Last time I visited me and Len is this lady." They have been excited to ask her. Agvin, but now the best reinforcement. Although, EGG is only a guardian. Now most of the power is passed to Madi, but she is alive for nearly millennium, no one knows what is her magical, that is the only one in the people of the old people It is not the elf, you don''t have to change the race, you can keep youth - plus her is Madi''s mother, and defeating Sagras, maybe Maddi today has double special attack? However, for Kadga and Los, Eigwen is not much interest, she is just a grass back, but it is still on the Ye Rong. "Sand Lifa ..." Agvin said slowly, "You call this name, right, I will call you Lifa, what did you just want to say? You said that I was almost a thousand years, What is it? " Although EG is speaking is quite gentle, Ye Rong can still hear a cold. The old woman is the least to mention is their age. The weakest Kadga on the spot is already shaking in Surse. However, only see the leaves or that look. Even Losa also pinched the cold sweat. He seems to have foreseen, an outbreak of a magical war, as long as Ye Yu is wrong, what is wrong ... however: "Nothing, I mean, the elf lives nearly a thousand years old, can only be a girl." You Yu said. - I thought what you have to say ... Is this a way to talk? learned. Losa, Cardga and Galonena are not covered with the Yund. Even EGG was taken by this turn, and his face showed a small girl. "Oh, for you ~" Agvin smiled, "You really ... Do you think this age is also a girl?" "Of course," Yetuan seems to have a little bit of eating (in Loss, Kada and Garron), "After all, you know, my other friends are not short-lived people, So, even if I occasionally say a few words. " When I heard this, Agvin exposed a smile, and the female Master knows who the friends in the mouth, because she also knows them. Seeing this, the strange atmosphere is going, the rest of the three people can''t help but look up, it seems that the magical war is can''t do. "I thought ... I just died." Kadga couldn''t help but said. Cough. " Two culprits that caused a strange atmosphere of the bullish cough. "Who lets you say something that makes people misunderstand." Eigwen Road. "There is no way, or you can lead you out." Yeting filed a boat and explained. "You actually discovered my hidden magic ?!" Agers were a bit surprised. "Please, your hidden magic is so big, just like the big stone to the pond, spatial corrugation splashed into my face." Yusheng Tong. "That is no way," Agvin shook his head, "Hidden magic has always had to pay. Anyway, most people don''t feel it." "Which this is this," Ye Yu has some angry, "Just because you are so much tiger, you will have the way of Samraz!" "I don''t want to deliberately," Aggel loss, "that is the leader of the burning army, the leader of the devil, I can defeat him ..." "What is it? I am very can''t afford it." Ye Yu is even more loud: "It''s because you are the attitude of the horse tiger, so it will be cheated by him, isn''t it? The bad consequences have to help you bear, you are now I still don''t know how to repent? You can! " "To ... Sorry ..." Agvin''s head is lower, just like a little girl, look at the finger, "Yes ... I am wrong, I am not good, I am not making up now ..." "Hey! If you don''t look at you, I will ..." Said, Ye Yu and Eigwen have no one to communicate. At this time, the other three suddenly felt that he would like a foreign person. "That, did they not know if they have two open?" Kadga asked the other two: "My understanding is not wrong?" "Your understanding is true, I don''t think so." Los nodded, showing a mist, "But now ... I don''t dare to determine, Garina, you are Liffey Master Follower, do you say that he has seen Ms. Eig #? " "I don''t know." Garrina said sulking, seeing some hearts, since he heard Ye Yu and EGEN''s dialogue, she was so: "I am in his follower time, but, I didn''t listen to him mentioned Agers ... Ms. " The last two words are almost blasted. However, Los and Kadga did not pay attention to the anomalies of Galone. Kadga continued: "I always feel that the conversation behind them gives me a familiar passage, just like ..." It seems that half a day, Kadga did not find a suitable adjective. "It''s like Ryan accused the Lady of Taria (the king of the storm king) is too loving Varian (prince of the storm king), I think so." Losa interface. "To the right, I mean this," Kadga is busy, "But how can this?" Jarron in the side is more silent. Chapter 0425, embarrassing relationship In fact, it is not only the three people who look back, even the Yund Jie himself is not alive from the attitude of Agvin to him. How do Agers? She as a guardian for hundreds of years, she is not "powerful", she can be easily described. She is not like any other Azeroth''s guardian, although she is like many of the strong people with guardians, it is quite responsible, and I will be responsible for the notice of Azeros, but the responsibility is to mention It is her proud and rebellious. Because of arrogant, it is not careful, because of rebellion, it doesn''t care about the authority. Due to this reason, she has long been a responsibility of being able to perform the guardian of the guardian. I can''t afford each other with Tirisfa, only three guards of the dragon are very few friends. So, in her character, even the old people in the Tiris France will recruit her impatient refute, let alone Ye Rong just meet strangers? Ye Yu can not expect himself to win the favor of this "long-standing wind". So, there is only one reason ... "They" tell you about it. " 327 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 327 from Harry Potter Ye Wei asked. Answer him is an Eig Wen, which is like a child who is caught by a bad thing. This is also very easy to understand, imagine where those who go to the sperm library, and suddenly see the family''s real dad. If the woman has not passed the person, her shame may be doubled. After learning this truth, even if you are a lot of girlfriends, I don''t know how to deal with the relationship between Agers. One reason is that although he is a lot of girlfriends, most of them are not relying on the bun, but rely on the two unconventional means to develop and white. He actually reaches the normal process to contact such an experience, but far less than those love veterans. Another reason is - I haven''t experienced such a scene at all, and I have never heard that "who has experienced such embarrassment. As a result, between the two people who have just been arguing the sky, suddenly becomes cold. The two people look at the side, all don''t know what to say. Search for three fogwas in someone. Just Rosa thought suggests that when you start searching, born as a woman''s Agvin, finally can''t hold a curiosity, actively spoken. "Hey!" She looked at Ye Wei, she took the way: "You ... When do you know them? I feel that you and their relationship is not simple." It seems that she has doubts about the true identity and experience of Ye Yu. This is also no wonder that three female guards the dragon recommend "that" male, how to see it will not be a tensive male human human human. Don''t say this identity of mankind, at least for a thousand years, it is sure. At least, EGG is thinking so. However, the Answer of Ye Yu, far beyond her imagination. "In short, than you want to make an early imagination," Ye Yu''s reply, "it is you, how can you make friends? And the relationship is actually good ... I recommend it ... that ... Gloss. " In the last few words, Ye Wei almost biting his teeth, and he saw his resentment for this matter. If it doesn''t, the physical strength and strength, he will definitely let the girls lie on a day. For Ye Yu''s questions, EGG has not answered. Because she was surprised by the details in Ye Wei. ...... Shantou! ! This word can be said, indicating that Yeting is at least their elders. In this case "Where are you coming? Titan Guardian?" Agvin looked at his mouth and did not reply to ask. "What are you thinking?" Youcheng Tong. In addition to this, EGG is completely imagined to call the guardian giant. Moreover, when maying in Madi Wen, EGG has not felt that the blood of the dragon is, but a pure human blood. In this case, the man in front of you may only be the flow of Titan Guardians. After all, even human beings are also degraded after the curse of flesh and blood (Azerus''s human beings), then a Titan guardian is cursed by the blood. ...... This setting is not good. Unfortunately, the Ye Yu vetoed this possibility. "Then what is going on ... Human can not appear so early!" Agvin carefully analyzed. Humanity is also a race that appears less than 10,000 years ago, which is much later than the history of the dragon. "Yes ... the magic of time." Ye Yu finally revealed some truth, "In short, when the Nobi Dome (time to guard the dragon, it is responsible for maintaining Azeroth''s timeline) no, so you know. " Agvin is of course understanding, although nom is a time guardian, but it has not been able to control the point you want to control in time - or say, in addition to the gods that can really create the universe, no one wants to time. . In this case, then Ye Yu returns to Nos, before it appears ... Nord Dom can''t manage him? But this can be done, this man''s time magic is really stronger to a certain level. "It turns out," Egg is nodded, "The magic of the seniors is really sighing." "Don''t call me a predecessor!" Agers said that it was like a tail of Yund Yan, so that he did not think about refuting, "I haven''t so long ... I am just seventeen this year! Don''t believe you can Going to Da Raran asked. " Listen, listen, is this a human language? Mingming light in the Harry Potter world, it is almost 30 years, plus the time to stay in ice and fire. The world of World of Warcraft ... at least two seventeen years old. However, EGG is actually ... letter. "Really? You are really ten ... seven years old?" She looked at Ye Wei''s eyes were inexplicably mad, as if she and the relationship of the other party suddenly became a little difficult to say: "That ... You are really ... God ... haha. " The last laughter is quite pale. "Yeah, yeah ... haha." Ye Wei also felt that he made his situation strange. Only Losa is still a fog. "Do you understand what they are talking about?" Losao expects to look at Garron, "What this, what kind of nobs, what Novo ... is this? What are they saying? " "I don''t know." "Corona shakes his head, looking at Kadga," Maybe they are talking about the topics between the Master, only the mage can understand - you know, those cuisines are always fascinating " Kadga: MMP, I seem to be a fake master. Chapter 0426 Possibility of Resurrection The embarrassing dialogue did not last long, after all, everyone has not forgotten their purpose: find McGende, eliminate Sagras. As for the step of identifying the truth, since Eiguo arrived, it can be skipped. This woman has long known all the truths. "... in fact, before coming to the Storm City to remind you, I have fight him (she)," Agvin used a sad tone to describe her experience: "Casual room, I found it is him The orc brought into Azeroth''s facts. You know, those orcs are demonic, the desperate taste of their body, I can smell each other than a few hundred meters, so I want to ask McGrady. Wen, my dear child, why he did this, why abandoned the duties, and stirred with the enemy''s hand. " "So, how is the result?" Los chased, "You failed?" He guess that only this can explain all follow-up. Egg is slow to nod. "Yes, I failed," The tone of the female Master is more sad and regret. "My arrogance and stupid not only harm my child, but also hurt my friend ... I ..." Speaking of this, she covered his face and didn''t want to see her face. 328 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 328 In the eyes of others shocked, Ye Wei took Agvin, and took her shoulders, and it was quite natural, as if they had their relationship, he should do this. What is the most dare to confuse the Losa and Kadga, it is not only non-anti-resistance, but also on the shoulders of Ye. Please! That''s the mainguard of the previous generation, the legend of the legend of the Master, lived in the millennium, or the mother of Madi, is the elders of Losa. You a little Master, a seventeen-year-old Badga, actually made such a move to her, she also accepted? Have you attract you? Or should you boast you? Is the attractiveness of the Master and the degree of genius? And regardless of other people''s bad mood, EGG will soon alleviate emotions and calm down. In fact, she didn''t cry, just a sadness, the guardian of the hundred years, this emotion can still suppress. He explained me, his purpose was to break the world I built for him, break I gave him the power ... The shackles built. "Eig Wen continued," I am very sad, but I am very I have found his flaws ... Because he said he wants to be the king of the orc, Maddy will not have such an idea. " "Yes," Yetuan interface, "a mage will never spend a lot of energy in the rule, saying to the Master, it is entirely sold to the end!" In this regard, Los and Kadga nodded. Dara is a typical example. Dallar''s rule is a parliamentary system. When do you really rule Da Raran? Of course, it is not because the Masters don''t want to spend a lot of energy to rule Dallar, but Da Raran must have an order. The result is the parliamentary system, everyone is shackled together. "After being broken by me, Sadlas appeared, and attacking me - using me personally passed to him." Agvin''s words took a remorse, "using this Force, he easily suppressed me, but I didn''t have no helper, I summoned Blue Dragon Arganon ... " "Blue Dragon! Akanona!" Kadga''s exclamation interrupted EG. "Yes, if you know my experience, you should know that I have been fighting the devil with the dragon family, including the time to defeat Sagras." Agvin explained. "Of course, of course," said this, Kadga is somewhat excited, "I have seen your intersive in the illusion here!" "So," Agvin certainly knows the existence of phantom, continue to say, "For the past, the dragons are my good helper, but ... this time I hurt him, Akanan is Sagra Subson only have a skeleton. Moreover, in order to fight me, he also learned a lot of life to visit Karazan. " "It turned out to be this!" Losa suddenly realized that he knew that thing, because the nobles from the storm kingdom, a large number of aristocratic deaths were also a unprecedented event, "We also thought they died of robbers or The troll''s attack, I used people to plow the whole twilight forest. " "Okay ... McDende, he still has its own self-consciousness," Eig sighed, "The key moment, McDendin''s consciousness was holding Saglas, I was escaping." "Silver, lady." Losa shake his head and sorrowful for his friends'' destiny. "Festival mourning." Cardga and Garron attached. "I ... but there is no," Agvant is strong, "But I want to say, we must kill Samlas as soon as possible, can''t let him continue the conspiracy, otherwise, the Devil will come to this world, then I destroyed it. And want to defeat Sagras, my child''s soul is the key. We should find him before Samraz does not completely swallow his soul, and he will drag Sagras for us. " "But ... McDenden?" Losa almost lost voice, "As you said, Samigras occupied Madi''s body, we have to kill Saglas, it is equal to killing Madi Wen." "... Yes," hesitated for a moment, Agvin is still a heart, saying her answer, "Yes, we must do this, this ... is the responsibility of the guardian." "Is this? I ... I know." Los is deeply closed, and the moment is only opened. At this time, his eyes become firm and God. "If you don''t do this, then it will!" The warrior broke all distractions and made the final choice. Kadga also strongedly throwing the feelings of the masters of the masters, gentle, and sorrow. Ye Yu looked at the three people who were determined, and she sighed. Compared with the two, McGenden''s death hits the biggest attack, or EG. Although she is a mage that I should feel emotionally frightened, I am completely transmitted from Agvin''s power to McGende, and Marga Agvin is really part of the feelings. And expect to put on her child. So he took out a black, the stone carved in the special logo. That is the symbol of the death. Stone is the resurrection stone from Harry Potter. "This stone has a special effect on the soul." Ye Yu explained the Agvin, "Even if there is no magic attainment, it can use it to call some of the soul of the dead - no matter how long the dead is dead. Regardless of the weakness of the deceased, it is strong. Although I didn''t try it, maybe, as long as I use the right magic, this stone can find the soul of Madi. " "Really ... really?" Agvin heard that the hands of the resurrection stone and Ye Yu were tight, and it was like a drowning person to grab the life-saving straw. "This stone ... can you do this? " She doesn''t care about the problem of meat. For the mage like them, as long as she can find a complete soul, the body is used to use the death of the magic to recover, and the cultivation of a magic is not a problem. It is not a problem. "Of course." Ye Wei nodded. "Great! Thank you!" Agvin couldn''t help, the corner of the eye left tears, it was excited tears. She tightly hugged Ye, like grabbing the whole world. Chapter 0427 Tu Devil With the plan to save Madi Wen, Agvin finally no longer had the idea of ??the idea. It seems that there is much more. Thus, the search for Karazan continues. Prior to searching, Yetuan and EGEN tried numerous different search magic, trying to find Maddi''s traces - at least the traces of his legacy. However, they eventually failed. As the Guardians of Tirisfa, Maddi''s magic attainments sufficient to cover all the traces that may be detected. Thus, the remaining only the most stupid approach: physical search. However, in the end, the five people found the entire Karazan, and did not discover the traces of Madi Wen. They only found the owner of Karazan in addition to Maddi Wen, Maddi''s housekeeper Morros - or said his body. The location is at the bottom of the bottom, in the position of the entrance to the kitchen and storage room. Moros''s consistent body stretched in the center of the hall, the curved blood extends along the floor to the side. His eyes are great, and the expression on the face is amazing. It seems that even death is also shocked by the heart of the old gun. "He ... is it died?" Agvant is a little emotion, and Kadga''s face is not very good. The young mage is still not used to facing the acquaintances. Suddenly, I have been silent and talking. "You, feel it?" He looked at EG. "That door?" Agvo nodded, "I feel." "Wait, what are you talking about?" Losa continued to be confused about the mystery of the mage, "What do you? I didn''t understand." He tried to let Cadga explained, but Kada is only booth. 329 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter 329 I don''t understand the world, I don''t understand ... It is instead that what is going on is, it is a hosier. "There is a door, it should be here." The half orc said. Corona walked forward and pressed the wall, it seems to feel the things behind the wall. She frowned, and she started to shoot the wall with her hand. As a result, she shook her hand. "There is never a door here," Kadga. "Perhaps, there is a door here," Garron Road, "just can''t see it. Look, Morros die here." She used her foot to the wall root, "then the body was moved, moved to the center of the house, the blood dragged an arc." "You are indeed very keen," Agvin looked at Garron, whispered to her. "If you say it, you don''t have the identity of Sand''s followers." Garron did not answer, apparently didn''t like Eiguo high evaluation. In this regard, EGG is not intentional, she casts the magic of the hidden door with the wall of the eyes. As long as there is a door there, this magic will take effect. The energy gathers did not enter the wall, immediately, there was a door that had not existed before a one. With the rumbling mechanical loud noise, the door opened, behind the door, it is a staircase that is deeply seen. The five people walked down the first-level stone steps, and the structure here made their hearts slowly raised a feeling. The top of the tower is strangely abandoned, and the lower part of the tower shows a tight horror atmosphere, giving a ominous omissions. The rough walls and floors are humid, pits, in the torch light like a meat block in a creep. As they are growing away from the surface, the surrounding environment is getting more likely image image. Suddenly, EGEN was spoken. "This is a mirror structure." She whispered, "Karazan''s underground part of the construction used the mirror magic, so its structure is almost the reflection of the above part of the ground ... I have already guess this ... Madden and Sagras ... The guy likes to play like this. " "Now I know, I have come," Ye Yu took her hand, "Go, if it is a mirror structure, his location should be determined." Soon, they crossed a lot of stairs and came to the mirror layer of the library, but unfortunately, it is not a library. Saglas does not need knowledge at all, so he turns this room into his pet. For the first time, they hit the living object in Karaz - or the enemy. It''s a dog, countless monsters survived in the darkness they created, the pungent smoke floated from the door. There are countless eyes inside. The eyes and burning of the flames, as well as shadow and flames, they roar big step forward. "It is a devil," Agvant smiled slightly, "My old opponent, they can''t stop us." Although I can''t just rush to these opponents, the ordinary devil is still not worth it in front of Eig, she only waits, the floor turns into the sand, and a few huge devils are immediately in. This trap, soon being swallowed in Huangsha. Ye Wei also used his signature spell - at least in this world''s signature spell, deformation: the walls of the four sides began to reach inward, and more, the part became a giant of brick composition, The giants hit from all sides, encirclement to the devil, the devil''s claws and flames, although the giant''s giant, only slightly destroyed the giant''s surface, the demon was made by the big hand made by the giant bricks. When the giants appeared, Garina had rushed forward and went into the shadow. Under the coverage of the giant, Garina is flexible between the demon, as if you jump out a beautiful dance on the tip, and with the knife of the monarch, the huge devil is taken. A small blade. As a warrior, Losa is of course a horse, the first one to kill these monsters. When his big royal sword waved the devil, the rune in the swordsman suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. If someone will take a closer look, when you see this golden light, the devil''s eyes flashed a fear. Los''s sword will only make the sword blade into the devil''s body, then continue to move forward like tofu, cut it in the first half of it. The sword blade cuts its skull and completed the entire sword, and the whole process only gave the scream time of the monster moment. This devil''s embers constantly sprayed shadow and flames, falling under the foot of Losa. Every time this action is repeated, there will be a devil disappeared in this world. Although the devil is a very terrible enemy for the mortal, how can they host these strong people standing on the most peak of the mortal career? However, the time in the whole room, the devil in the whole room was killed a clean net - even Kadaga successfully killed a devil. Now, the front road is once again smooth, and according to the emergence of the devil, Madi Wen, or the Saglas himself is not far away. Chapter 0428 Lostth After a relaxing to solve the devil army, five people continued to hover up the stairs, pass through a layer of mirroring layer, and finally reached the top of the tower - or the bottom. Karazan''s tower is the Madi''s observatory and the most important nest, which is roughly inferred, and Sadgrass will put their nest on the mirror layer of the top of the tower. This is not only for concealedness and security, but also a proud Saglas''s largest irony in McGraces and Agers. A great mage, in order to protect the world to kill the devil king, but the king of the deceitful devil is hidden in her child, like her child''s shadow, and take the opportunity to take the power of the Master - Just as if this floor is in the Karazan and the underground magic gate, how ridiculous, how ironic, isn''t it? Here, the corridor is no longer extending down, but the landscape is a micro-red floor, which is covered with cooled obsidian floor tiles, dark, reflects the mystery flames floating under the foot floor, those flames originate from magic, so though There is temperature, but I didn''t give it a feeling of hot. At the center of this giant cave, some simple iron furniture is placed. A table with a stool, a few chairs, a row of cabinets. They have given people a feeling, they immediately realize that this is the original copy between Madi Wen. And in these iron furniture, standing with a big body of the Star Master, he is Maddi text. The Star Master smiled at them, as if I have been waiting for a long time. "Hello, my old friend, my young apprentice, unfamiliar mage, lady from the orc ... Oh, there is my mother. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Although there is no difference in people and past appearances in front of you, it is still a laughter, but it is easy to judge from his cold, evil, tyrannical temperament - he is no longer the original That one heart guarded Azeroth''s Madi Wen. "Interesting little worms can actually do this," McGenden did not look at Kadga: "I have to admit that you are discovered is an accident, so that you succeeded to escape is an accident - perhaps Is it too kind? In short, I am really a small trouble, but it''s just that it is only to stop me. " "I can defeat your first time, you can defeat your second time!" Agvin immediately southful. "Is it? It''s really touched, but you have already defeated my strength is now being mastered by me, hahahaha!" McGenden made a proud laugh, then tone: "However, how to dispose You will say, now, let me first punish my little apprentice who is not obedient. " The McGidth sounds have just fallen, and everyone will find it wrong, and Kadga is even at the first time trying to escape. However, McGenden''s speed is much more than him. He waved, a miserable green ray, in the shot, however, the function of this ray is not injected into energy, but absorbed. At that moment, Kadga seems to be in the throat, which follows, he feels that the physical strength, heat, vitality in his body ... even the magic has begun to succeed, his body change It is weak, cold, weak ... Until Ye Yu and Eigang shot, interrupted Madi. Kadga resumed breathing, but the breath was hard and he was very urgent. His joint is burning, muscle soreness. With the reflection of the obsidian floor, he saw his face ... That is the old man in the illusion of yourself. Gloomy, tired double eyes around countless wrinkles and gray hair. Even his beards have become pale. Kadga''s heart is cold. His youth and magic have been taken away, he has no confidence here again. "It''s really dramatic," McGenden looked at Kadga, "A negative impact on the human body is that the part of my humanity will always expose from time to time. I will take a friend, go to save the people. This makes me I have to have a lot of trouble when I have to kill them. Do you know? When I kill Moros and Cook, I cried it. This is the reason I want to hide to cultivate. But just like anything. , Habits. Once you are used to it, you can kill your friends like strangers. " "Fast, Made," Los Road, the pain in the Warriors voice, "I can''t hold it before, I don''t want to be an enemy." "I don''t want, old friends," McGenden will be aligned with him. "You don''t know what I have done. That is some cruel things, but I don''t want to do it with you. Let go of the weapon, friends, don''t interceach this. " The energy in the hand in the hand of McGender is shot from the warrior, and he bats in the starlight. "You want to help me, don''t be right, old friends," Maddin''s face once again appeared a brutal smile. "You want to be my slave. Come, help me with this child. We can like Before I don''t have friends. " "Governing human ..." Agvin biting his teeth, "You actually dare to use such a spell on your friends!" On the other hand, the hand of EG was lit up with the glory of the magic. However, Yeting crushed her hand. 330 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, 330 "First, etc.," he said, "I believe Los, I believe him, his will is enough to firm, absolutely resistant to this magic, and his sword ..." "Well, I will listen to you." Agvin has a strong pressure to solve everything, and began to attack the magic. The stars around Losa returned, the Warriors dragged slowly and solid pace, two steps, three steps, and finally high-priced Guvan sword began to charge. It is unexpected that he curses rushed to Madi, not Kadga. The discourse is full of grief and tears. McGenden was surprised, but it quickly responded. He retired one step and flashed Los''s first sword. The Warriors stopped the inertia and pulled the Jian Feng back to a block movement, and immediately retired Madi. Then, the sword passed the shoulder, and McGenden was forced to retreat. At this moment, the shining Thunder suddenly condensed in his head, ready to take down to hit Madi. On the ground, there was a big hand of obsidian in the obsidian brick, firmly grabbed the legs of Madi. With the hardness of obsidian, don''t say that it is Madi, even if you come to a meadow, you can''t break it free. It is Eiguang and Ye Wei, and it is a deadly kill. Chapter 0429 Real Aijun: Guardian Dragon However, Maddi has now fully restored, Losa''s next hit a blue energy shield, the golden sword blade splashes sparks, and there is no harm to Madi Wen. Los is trying to pick, straight thorn, flat, heavy. The secondary is blocked by this shield. The wild thunder crashed, and it was fried in the energy shield. It seems that the Thunder of the Magic can cause more harm to the energy shield, but unfortunately, the magic of Madi is far beyond his mother. McGrady snooked once, raised a hawk clawed hand, and boundless mana in his hand. Then, his feet of obsidian immediately became smashing. The wild thunder suddenly fled, forced Eig Wen to focus on defense, and Losa is screaming, his whole body clothes have flashing, will he The devour in the flame. McGrady watched his masterpiece, then he waved, and the body of Losa was threw it out of garbage. In the shadow, suddenly flashed a green figure, rushed from the side to Madi Wen - the half-echo, grabbed him to launch a raid in the instant to deal with others. At the next moment, Garron flew back with the same speed, Madiwen seems to have seen her ambush, and his powerful mana made Galina fell a gray face. "Users who are useless, weak! You will never be the opponent of the king of the devil." The mage of the Stars, or the old star mage, laughing. That is a low, thunderous laugh, the kind of Agel has heard the laughter. In the Ice Plain of Northern Land, when they fight on their two. "Sagras ..." Agvant hated. I saw the shadow of McGendi moving, standing, and swallowing him. His body became shadow and flames, and he had to become a flame. The flame was jumped on his beard. Enesse meet, when Madi Wen is still an original image, Eig Wen is still able to control himself, but when I see my child, I have become the image of the enemy, and Eig is immediately sang. She raised her hands, shouting the spell, extreme anger against her words twisted, tuning, the sound of the sound is not like vocals. A shining iridescent energy bombarded the chest of Sagras. Sagraz was shocked and closed, two steps, then hold the energy bundle with one hand. His hand-held meat is immediately spreading in the room. He booked a little, read his spell, push it out. Agvin was hit to fly against the wall opposite the room, and he was attached to the Ye Yu. "You are too impulsive." You said, "should wait for them, drag them to them." Agvo nodded and did not speak on his chest. He just made her seriously injured. Saglas is not as good as: "It is useless ... Who can''t save you, death is your destiny!" Unfortunately, the discourse of Dark Titan is once again interrupted. Only listening to a huge rang in the top of the people, the ceiling suddenly began to vibrate, then collapsed, the broken bricks and dust made both sides had to avoid the avoidance of the wolf. However, soon, there is a sharp wind from the head attack, blowing the smoke, and suddenly the dramatic storm, even Saglas, I have to raise my hand. I saw a huge golden dragon fanned with the wide wings with feathers from the sky, and her huge body accounted for one-third of the whole layer. However, the dragon that slowly landed began to become a smaller, when she was completely landing, there was already a high-elf woman with a white color robe, full of king''s style. "You just said ... No one can save them? Do you think, how do I?" The proud words slowly moved from the girl, even in the face of the fall of Tetan, her arrogant words were still so reasonable. "Taronihiya ?! How are you here?" The king of the devil did not refute his girl, but a horrified and depressed expression. "You can justify it in a mortal body. Why can''t I appear here?" As if believes that Sagras'' doubt is too stupid, Taronniya will continue to turn over white. In fact, this is the huge insult to Saglas - the king of the Tang Demon, destroying the Dark Titan of the Countless World. In order to invade a world secretly hidden in the human body, even if the mortal is a strong guardian However, for Sagras, such behavior is completely considered a huge shame. Saglas felt that he was no longer a strong devil in the eyes of Taronnia, and became a mouse in the ditch. This suddenly ignited his anger. "I didn''t have a chance to find you, guarding the dragon," Samagras whispered, "You are my army dominate the world''s biggest obstacle, and you, actually dare to appear in front of me?" Decided, starting from you, I want to destroy you, then recover your remains, let you taste the taste of personally destroy yourself to guard my life, must be very interesting. " The declaration of Sagras evil, once again interrupted. This time, it was destroyed, and the sturdy floor made from obsidian was suddenly rushed, and then it was as if the spring water was flushed. However, the sprayed is not spring water, but a hot magma. Soon, a magute spring is in the room. But this is not over. After gradually calving, the Magata Springs suddenly moved vigorously, followed by a large substant in Jinlong, from the magma, it was a huge red dragon, the lava slipped from her, revealing her red red Scales, close to her presence can be keen to feel the active life. At the same time, suddenly, there is also a ripple in the void, as if there is no middle, a green dragon drills out from the void, and then slowly landing. This green dragon is much smaller than the top two, but it is still quite huge, and the most striking thing is that the eyes of this dragon have been closed. Like Jinlong, Honglong and Green Dragon have also been treated with human forms. The former is more like higher elf, while the latter''s skin color is more in line with the characteristics of the Night Elf. "I heard that you have to find us?" Red Dragon said. "There is no need to trouble, or we take the initiative to find you, the king of the devil." Isera lined with a cold tone. Chapter 0430 draws energy The scene just made almost three people in Galone, Kada and Losa. The legendary dragon, I have never seen the existence before, now there are three people. Moreover, Kadga, which is slightly known to EG, is more known to the meaning of "guarding the dragon". That is only a few kings in the dragon, guarding the most powerful power of Azeroth. They truly understood what the aid of Ye Yu said in the end. "Actually ... Is this a reinforcement?" Three people think silently, "I have a strange relationship with Eigu, and now I will summon this existence, what is the Sandr Master?" And Sagrasse side, also felt unexpectedly for the emergence of two guards. "Alexa, Isera ..." Saglas is shivering, "You are also here ... Six guards are half a ... You ... I am really unexpected." "Come on, Sadlas," Taroni Chia stepped first, loudly, "Face your destiny, your failure is destined, Azeroth will never fall into your hands." "Is it? That''s going to try it!" Samagras anger, "I am the king of the devil, the dark Titan Saglas, you just get the small reptile of Thai reward, and I The end of the enemy is destroyed !! " 331 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 331 He raised his hands and taught it in the sky. Originally, everyone thought that this was just a struggle, but they found that they were wrong next second. Karazan responded to the words of the Devil''s king. This magnificent magic tower responded to its owner, the nodes arranged in the magic tower were suddenly activated, and the powerful magic was condensed in the magic tower. At the same time, the pool of the magic of the tower was also activated, Madi The magic of the accumulated in the past decade was mobilized. These magic begins like a long whale water, and the source is constantly inhaled in the body of the devil. "The death, stop him!" Agvin screamed loudly, she knew what the result is what is, ""! " "You know, we can''t do this." Isel Lagu explained the female magician, "Karazan''s position is too subtle, too critical, if we have burst all the power here, once lost, will cause huge Explosion, the result is that it is completely distorted and swallowed ... " "However, we can''t do anything." Alex, "" Faster, the warrior, our strength will be with you. " Then, the three guards put a blessing to several mortals. The blessings of Taroniya make them more agile, speed is more speed, and the devastating lightning is included in the attack. The blessings of Alekstasa make them full of vitality and wounds can also get rapidly. The blessings of Isera make them more responsiveness and abnormal state. Here, Ye Yu is constantly giveing ??Lossos and Galone brush BUFF magic. What protective shield, jumping, violent, accelerated exercise, offset position, bear tenacity, cow power, elegant cat, Eagle, fox, , protective energy damage, eagle oysters, A series of buff magic. Do you think of a series of BUFFs that gong is in front of Sumaya? In fact, the real magic, the Master''s BUFF magic is more than this. And these BUFF magic is the fact that many physical careers can really be shoulder to the Master. In the comparison of different occupations, the magician is always at the top, then what is the meaning of other careers? Or, how other occupations are confronted with the Master under the same level? It is not like a western fiction in many days, and the rest of the occupation also has the power of the Master, or can defeat the Master in a single-handed. This is like reality, a soldier holding a knife gun wants to defeat the agency gun, even missile scientists generally ridiculous. So, since the gap is so big, what is the role of the rest of the occupation? In addition to the low cultivation cost, the talent requirement is low, and the rest of the occupation can take advantage of their basic capabilities, and under the buff of the caster occupation, it will play a considerable role of the caster, at least the vacancy of the caster''s own ability. It is like now, although the same is the top professional, the San Sarai and the sneakers are definitely not Ye Rong or Agers'' opponents, but under the gain magic of the top Master, they can face Sagra. Di, play and the Master''s own use. In the face of everyone''s attack, it is still in Saglas that draws magic, and the magic spontaneously initiates attacks. Arcane energy continued to shoot to Los and Galone, but the two borrowed exquisite skills and a top BUFF, or block or dodge, constantly broke through Savlas''s defense. The former is constantly waving with a agile hand, blocking every energy attack to him, in the magic buff, the big royal sword like picking flying arrows, generally bounce these energy attacks. The latter is much higher than the former. Under the commonity of ultra-high speed and super dynamic vision, Garina is like playing the game game, and there is a smooth shuttle in the energy attack, these terrible magic is completely Go to her body. The gain magic of "Break Devil" and "Devil" and "Fighting Devil" are attached to the "Demon". Even if the killing effect is limited, it is enough to have an impact. To know, the current Saglas uses the body of a mason. Seeing that the two are getting closer, Samagras have to take their efforts from learning to magic to deal with them. However, what he needs to cope with these people. Agvin, Taronniya, Alexanda, and Isera did not agree with Saglas. Agers once again condensed the rainbow-like energy, this magic named "Hongguangjun" contains almost all elements, so that it is swayed to the devil''s king. Taroniiya, Alex Dasa and Isera hands forward, to Samagras, gold, red, green three-color destruction of three people, sprayed from palm, Burn to Sagras. In the case where there is no change, they use dragons like this. Faced with such a strong four-sided clamping, even Saglas has no temper, has to support the huge magical nephew, encouragement to resist. However, his mouth is not relaxed. "Useless, it is useless." Sagras, "Unless you want to ruin this, otherwise, you can absolutely can''t attack my defense of the whole Karazang energy, but if it is destroyed here, then Ai Zeloth completely lost its barrier! So, choose it, but no matter how you choose, you are faced with your world, only destruction. " Chapter 0431, the law, solve the problem Faced with the words of Saglas, the Ye Yu, who has been silent, and suddenly speaks. "No! You can''t do it!" Ye Yu said loudly, "Maybe we will face death, but at least today, destroy will not come in us - not coming in Azeroth, you Everything is conspiracy, everything will eventually be bankrupt, because Azeroth has to guard the dragon, and we are protecting. We are all of these people, these people who love this world will stand on your opposite! Even Maddi text Also, I will take my best to stop you! " The words of Ye Wei, as if it is a signal, immediately let Eig will contend. "My child!" The female Master shouted at the same while maintaining the rainbow jet, "I believe that you must still have, your soul must still exist, can also hear our words, still trying to fight against the Saha Glas'' erosion. I always know that you are the best, the most kind child, my mother has always been proud of you! Sorry, because my mother''s great idea lets you go to this step, but now, you must stand out , Fight against this devil with us, save Azeroth. Please, children! " It seems to hear the Declaration of Ye Yu, or heard the call of the mother, or because of the feelings of kindness and responsibility. The other soul that still exists in the body, belonging to Maddian''s soul, suddenly started vigorous resistance. Sagras, no, is Maddi''s eyes began to be fascinated, the flames on the body, the commemorate of the Yangjiao on the beginning, although he is still maintaining a magical nephew, but can now be seen that the two souls have begun Again to compete for the control of the body. In the face of this unique opportunity, Ye Yu took out the magic of his spindle. "White () () over (Lu) gap (more)!" At that moment, the world''s most basic rules were touched by magic. It seems that the creation of the creation of the gods, and the whole world has been stationary. The three parsley of the dragon rolling dragon is like a delicate phantom in the void, but firmly blocked its magic nephew, the energy of the energy is now. The temporary Garron and Losa two people maintain a strange and unbalanced posture. The former is tall and tall, and the body is pouring. He is just flashing on the top of a terrible energy attack. The latter is high. It seems that there is another energy missile in front of you. In the corner, Kadaga, which was drawn over, the aging, aging in advance, was dragging a storm-style big sword, and it seems to want to wanted to go to him a sword to him behind Zaglas. Before, Saglas is tall and tall, both hands forward, dead to support the magic nepons, but his eyes are full of entanglement and fascinating, the soul of the body makes him hesitate. It is a violent energy stormide, and the source is constantly instilled into his body. Originally fierce battlefield, now it seems to be a huge statue art, quietly, everything is lifelike, let people appreciate the taste. However, the aeronal decline in the body undoubtedly reminds Ye Yu, all this is just the effect of time magic. Ye Yu reminded himself, can''t put the mind on the unrelated thing, he must hurry, and complete the preparation before the end of the magic. Almost once, if Saraz has a vigilance, Madi Wen''s soul can no longer hit him. So he took out his endless sword, and he went to the direction of Sagras. "I have been working for a long time, I still have to solve problems with swords ..." I laughed in myself, and the Yeting finally came to Sagras. 332 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 332 Step by step, two steps, three steps. - Time-stop magic should be released. Ye Yu calculated in his heart. Four steps, five steps, six steps - three seconds Ye Wei began to run. - two seconds Ye Yu hands holding endless swords, muscles are tight, ready to be straightforward. - a second Ye Yu rushed to Sagras, jumped by the outbreak, while both hands holding swords. - Dissure during time. In Ye Yu''s eyes, the world moved. The dragon continues to jet, and the magical nephew begins to roll. The body of Galone jumped to fall, the energy attack flew from her head, while Losa wily sword, cutting a positive flying magic missile. Kadga continued to advance, but the body is too weak, some are somewhat. Sargras seems to have aware of what, strong self-twisted necks backwards. However, everything is settling. Before the stop is released, Ye Yu has completed all preparations. After the end of the time, the high-jumped Yetuan just appeared behind Sagras, and his endless sword was only a difference between the king of the devil. Inequality of Saglas makes any reaction, and inertia helps Ye Yu completed everything. Made from top materials, experience multi-enchantive endless swords, completely less inferior to any legendary weapons in front of the sharp level, plus powerful breaking power, and the sword is light and easy to penetrate Sagras''s skin, did not enter his body, eventually passed through his heart, from the front chest irrigation. "It should be you should be destroyed!" The young mage said gently. Sagras also kept magic. Under the role of inertia, Ye Yu fled with him to fly to the ground. The unmanned magic nephery finally collapsed, the blue light immediately dissipated in the air, so in three guards, the dragon and a pretty Rissfa guard is exquisite, only timely hit the attack, there is no injure yourself. people. No more terrible magic missiles harassing Gagalla and Losa, the two rapidly ran in the place where Sagras landed. There, Ye Yu is on the ground, and the endless sword is deeply inserted in Sadlas - or is Maddi''s chest. The latter leaned over, the arms held the ground, and did not die. "Still ... evolved into this way," The Star Master, "just didn''t think ... it is you ... there is a sword ..." "Sorry," Ye Wei is a bit sad, "I am sorry that I am late, I am sorry, I have never known all this, now I can do it, and break the reincarnation you can''t break free." Madi Wen has worked hard, and the expression is soft. "I never thought about hurt anyone," he said, "I just want to have my own life." Said, he raised his hand, gathered in the palm of the palm, ready to disorderly disordered like a passion. However, Ye Yu is only gently pressing the endless sword, and the rune on the endless sword immediately shines the glory of the magic, then Madi Wen is agglomerated again. That is another effect of breaking the demon. Chapter 0432 of the guardian death The endless sword is not only to break most magical defense, but also after active activation, it is not possible to be mad, or the cast failed. However, the second effect is compared to the chicken ribs, and only the sword is inserted in the other party. However, in most cases, this sword is inserted, and the mage of the mage should also die, what is it? Therefore, this effect has always been built. Until now. The built-in rule is not only invalided by Madi Wen, but also made him a serious magical anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-. The expression on Maddi Wen is very surprised, even shocked, but he still opened his mouth and struggled to say something. Ye Yu has already felt that only the vitality in the body of the body is going to die. He hesitated for a while, or pulled out the endless sword, then support Madi Wen''s body, let him look up, lying on the ground. Agvin hurriedly came to Ye Rong, and he looked down with Madi Wen with him. It was full of tears in his eyes. Maddi Wen is looking at the two, and it took a while, and finally said a word. "I ... it seems to understand who you are, thank you," She looked at Ye Wei said that the sound is not the heavy devil voice of Samraz, nor is the male voice in the imprint of Los and Kadga, but her most Original sound, a gentle and some similar Agers. Then she turned to EG. "Sorry, my mother, I have tried my best to fight him ..." In the end, the bleak of the Star Master is bleak. Ye Wei immediately took out the resurrection stone and started using the top-level spells of the dead spirit, and the soul of the soul. Agvin is also a magic with him. Under the role of special visual magic, Yeting can see that a female soul floated out of the body of the star, laughing in the warmth of Ye Yu, and then under the role of the soul, no struggle Inhaled in the resurrection stone. The appearance of Agvin is definitely the soul of Madi Wen. The flesh just died, the soul entered the resurrection stone, so that Madi Wen''s soul can maintain absolute complete and pure. With the powerfulness of her soul, as long as she shaped her flesh, she can be reborn in this world without side effects. At the moment of the soul left the flesh, the face of the Star Master began to deformed, and the beard was completely turned into a flame. The eyebrows extended a pair of clams. With the death of Madi Wen, Sagras finally exactly the original shape. Ye Yu felt that there was a heat in front of him, and Madi Wen''s body was burning, and the flame was converted into a shadow and flame. "It''s so unfortunate, I don''t have to do this." Ye Yan sighed, collected resurrection stone, then stood up, raised his endless sword, and strived down. When the sword cuts the neck of the devil, the dramatic dazzling is broke out, cut the devil''s head. A good one. 333 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 333 This move is like an extraction of the sodiobial plug. Everything in Maddy Wen has leaked from the incision on his neck, an energy and bright torrent, shadow and flame, smoke and anger, like a volcano broke out As sprayed, splash into the wall of this basement, then disappeared without traces, just like never existed. Ye Wei saw that the energy of this boiling seems to be outlined, that is a forehead, the devil''s face, is struggling to make a mourning of anger and desperate. The devil gave a look at the Ye Wei before the disappearance. Ye Wei knows that it is the soul of Saglas, and the real power of the devil exists in the distorted void. The devil who is killed in the entity universe will rebuild in the void, and Sagras is no exception. They can''t stop this. The leave of the soul. And he himself has also been firmly remembered by Saglas. - It''s unlucky, which is getting big BOSS. Ye Yu smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t regret it. Anyway, according to the original history, the Sadlas on the body wanted to come to Azeroth to wait until at least 31 years later, the Dark Door 34 years. Such a long time, enough for him. When everything is over, there is only one leather and clothing of the Star Master. Everything in his body has been exhausted by the devil''s fire, and after his body cracks, the remaining part will never maintain his form. In recent centuries, there have been no guards died in the battle, and they did not have a precedent for the guardians being controlled by the devil. Maddi''s death is not so simple, it triggered catastrophic consequences, Sagras evil energy poured into the Arcane energy circulation of Karazan, and burst from the magic tower. The evil can be fatal on the destruction of the material world. Soon, everything near Karazang is contaminated by evil, becoming dangerous and ridiculous. The earth is no longer able to nourish life, the trees withered, and the spirit is dead. "Really ... it''s terrible." Alexasa feels surrounded, the heart has a long breath, "The evil can be too harmful to the soul, I can''t imagine. What will happen to Sacras?" The life of life is broken, leaving the high tower, flying back and forth around, and spraying the dragon in the earth, I hope to let the original vitality here. Isera also incorporated the dragon, with her manipulation of natural ability to help Alexasa. However, in the end, they still failed. Karazan is a central center of Azeroth, with the corrosion of the central, the evil power has polluted nearby magnet. Although over time, Azeroth''s strong magical flood cycle will gradually dilute the huge evil, but before the past, the evil pollution near Karazan is unavoidable. The flames of Alexanda can now do it, only to offset the evil, the harm of life, can not make life to breed again. Perhaps you have a ridiculousness near Karazan within a hundred years. Alexanda focuses on the pollution of evil, Agvin''s attention is placed on the body of Madi Wen - if that is what is her body. Ye Wei and her collected all the Star Masters all can be called the body, concentrated in a small box, completely buried it with the magic heavy seal. The "remains" herein do not only belong to Madi Wen, and it belongs to Sadlas. For all the strengths of them are deeply entangled, leading to even Madi Wen''s body. Forces, even EGG is not daring to let these remains remain in the world. Chapter 0433 Orc Situation At the same time, in the distant tribe, the Shadow Parliament is very chaotic. Guldam, the leader of the Shadow Parliament, caught in a coma, which made the warrior unresser. And the tribal brigade, although it is confused, it is happy. For a long time, the Shadow Parliament is an organization that is independent of his rule, only listening to the instructions of Gale Dan, even if the black hand is also controlled by the Shadow Parliament to some extent. However, their recent performance has made the black hand''s disappearance: the black hand believes that the tribe has failed in the fight against the storm kingdom, and the shadow council does not work, it is because they don''t act, leading to human casting. I am unscrupulous on the battlefield. Today, Gutan coma, black hand seems to seek opportunities to master Shadow Parliament. However, in the black hand, there is another personally feel that Gurdan''s coma is the chance of he mastering the power. He is the left right arm of the black hand, his deputy official, Ogryim destroyed hammer. Among the orc, Ogryim is a small number of heteroles with usage, with almost no orcs can be more than Ogreim. When Guldam seduce the fallen blood of the deceased of the demon of the Devil''s martial art, only the Frostolian clan and the Ogreim himself refused this request. After coming to Azeroth, the Frosty clan chief, Ogrem''s friend Du Lung is sharply found that the big black hand is just Gutan to control the tribe. Du Londan left the tribe with the Frostolian family, migrated to the Luo Danlun continent, the mountain range of Otrak, and he secretly returned to the tribe to tell Ogreim. However, the final shadow council discovered Du Londan couples, and assassinated them, even their new children - the future of the future of the original ancient ancient Il, which was Sar, and was also abandoned by the assassin in the ice and snow. And Ogreim was aware of this, starting silently waiting for time, he vowed to save the tribe of the destruction from Gale Dan and the black hand. Today, Gutan''s coma makes him think that the time has arrived. The Shadow Parliament is self-defeating, and the black hand is also suffering from the loss of the defeat of the storm, and the timing of the partial corrupt part is cleared. So he proposed a black-handed duel - Markgola, and rebuked the bribe of the bronestitus to sell people to the dark. Markgola is the tradition of the orc, is a duel for the leadership. The black hand can''t reject, otherwise it will lose the respect of the people. Two orc soldiers who painted the clan emblem had been fighting for a few hours, and finally, Ogrym crushed the black hand''s head with a destroyed hammer. The onlookers fell to the ground and announced that Ogrym became their new leader. Ogrem, who won the victory, revealed the true face of Gale Dan and the surgeon, in order not to let Azeroth repeat the mistakes, now you must disable evil spells! After the black hand, the Shadow Parliament immediately as a bird, and the Ogrem, which could not be revenge for Duron Tan, had to put all the attention in battle with the storm. At present, the only way out of the orc is to attack the storm city and be here. Guldan''s coma is not unreasonable. Since Galone has been reversed by Yafen, Gale Dan who lost important chess piers in Madi Wan, who wanted to contact his partner, and opened the Darkmen of the Dark Gate, facing huge trouble. Originally, he wants to make Mada, who are proficient in human knowledge, to visit and monitor Madi Wen, now, he can only contact the Star Master through the magical props. Of course, Gale Dan has left behind the magic props to monitor McGendi. When Ye Yu came to assassing Madi Wen, Gutan fell in a panic, because he also wanted Maddi to find the tomb of Azeroth''s Sagras, to achieve powerful power. If Madi Wen dies, his plan will become a bubble. So, he chose to pass the magical props, let your soul enter the mind of Madi Wen. The original Madi Wen and Saglas power have made him uncomfortable, but Madi Wen and Sagras'' soul battle are his chance. In the chaos, he did discover the drops of the Tomb of Sagras in Madi Wen, but when he wanted to see more, Ye Yu gave Savlas to death. At a moment of dying in the guardian, his soul was also huge. In addition to thousands of miles, his flesh fell into a deep coma. ...... Karazan, after processing Madi Wen''s body, Ye Yu turned the resurrection stone, summoned Madi Wen in the form of a ghost. Due to the integrity of the soul, add the role of the soul, Maddi Wen is not the kind of incomplete ghost that falls into a negative emotion, but a real, can have a spirit of the world. There will be neither the normal ghost of this world, and it will pass over time, and it is not like the undead who is full of disgusting to the living. This is the power generation after the two world magic combines. I am in front of Madi Wen in front of people. "Sorry, everyone, because of my reason, give you trouble." Looking at this sudden female ghost, everyone was silent for a moment, finally, Losa opened. "... So, lady, which lady or lady is you?" He completely regards Madden as a ghost that I once died in Karazan. 334 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 334 In the face of old friends, Madi Wen turned over the eye. "I really disappointed, the old man, you don''t know who I am?" She said with the original male voice. "Do you say ... McDenden? Are you Madi? But how can it be?" For the identity of the person, Losa is unbelievable. However, facts are often unexpected. "Yes, old friends, I am Madi Wen, my mother can prove my identity," The ghost smiled, "Sorry, I have been lie to Len." "She said yes," Agvin added, "my child has always been a girl, but in order to hide the Tiris law, I will disguise her into a man ... Due to my death, Parliament The old guy has a great prejudice for female guardians. " "But ... but ... how can this?" Amazing facts made the warrior''s mind, "Madi Wen ... I have been a woman ... I actually made a four decades for more than 40 years ... " "In fact, I don''t intend to hide you ..." Madi Wen sighed, "Just, I have been habits such as others, as a woman, I don''t know what to do ..." "It''s my fault," Agvin remorsefully regretted, "I don''t change your fate, your future should be determined by yourself." Although Madi Wen can resurrect, EGG is still in a self-blame. Chapter 0434, Ghost Madi Wen In the end, Losa and Kadga still believe that Madi Wen is actually a girl''s fact. No way, who made Madi Wen have experienced everything they have in the past, even when he talks about the scorpion of Los, let the older face of the older face of the year. However, although the old friend''s real gender reveals that Losa does not know how to get along with each other, but forty years of friendship will not have a counter, and the soul of the old friend can once again, he is sincerely for the other party. "So ... do you have any unrequited wish?" Los Socheng asked, "No matter what the wish, as long as you let you get rest, I will do my best to realize you." "You said ... rest?" Maddi has not answered yet, Ye Yu smiled, "Hahaha ... You said that let her rest in peace ... hahaha ..." Agvin smashed his mouth and smashed Losa. "You ... you ... what do I say?" Losa has some measures. After a while, Ye Yu stopped laughing: "You really thought that Maddi''s soul is because of death, just stay here?" "Is it ... isn''t it?" Losa scratched his head. "Is it only the deceased of the wish to become a ghost?" "No, this is wrong," Kadga is Losote, "In fact, in most cases, people who die will not have ghost, according to Dalaran statistics, all in all In the phenomenon of ghost or suspected ghost, about half is the misused rumors or a fake ghost, the rest of the true ghost, more than 90% is related to the magic - or because of the dead spirit magic, Either a side effect of some magic, or because of the strong soul before living, the strong people are often a strong caster. In fact, I really don''t have the ghost that I have not generated. It five. " "Yes ... Is this?" Los is embarrassed to his ignorance, "then Maddi''s situation is ..." "We have retained his soul." Ye Wei said, "is the role of magic, as long as she can make a suitable body, then she can resurrect, returned to this world, defending Azeroth as a guardian." Both Los and Kadga are happy, they all know the real Madi Wen, this kind and wise mage will be the blessing of the Azeroth if they can become a guardian again. However, Maddy Wen refused this proposal. "I am willing to go back to this world, guarding this big place, while people who love me," I said that she looked at EGEN, and looked at Ye Yan, "But ... maybe there is any guardian Since the birth of the guardian, the parliament exists. Since the expense of the board, these things have been destined to stage ... The decisions of thousands of years have locked your destiny. It is a bigger back One ring of the middle, the turn of the fate, the reincarnation of the fate. Maybe ... I should have any guardians at the beginning ... If we are destined to pay this more cost ... " Madi Wen''s words made everyone silent, especially as the Agers of the last generation of guardians, the daughter''s words made her fall into thought. However, Ye Wei branched intermediary launched a refute. "The reincarnation of fate ... What a laughter is attributed to the fate, then we seek strength, chasing wisdom, advocating the reason why the virtue is? Life is the excuse of the weak, running is the monument of the strong, can''t cut this The reincarnation of fate is only our weak. I have always thought that the essence of the magic is a miracle. It is the miracle of the life with will to transform the material world. As a miracle is a practitioner, a mage should not bow to fate. " Ye said that Madi Wen is one of them. "The essence of the magic ... is a miracle?" She could not help but muttered. "I know, you are already the strongest mage, even in some respects, you will be far beyond me." Ye Yu pair Maddi Wen said, "But you still remember, except for talent and mother, Why do you learn magic? Do you still remember to learn Magic''s initial movement? " "Initial movement?" Madi Wen fell into memories, recalling the first time I first realized my magic ability, those who fly with their own heart, I thought of the first time I learned the magic, the first magic light ball - Although the light ball exists only for a second. Yes, the magic itself is a miracle, that is an incredible magic, the Master is the transformation of the miracle to the material world. As a magician who exercises the miracle, why do you believe in fate, believe in your hit? At the beginning, I want to learn magic, I want to become a mage, I just believe in my own will, believe in the miracle? Sure enough, with the continuous growth, people finally lost their original example, becoming the person I hate the most. Thinking of this, she looked at Ye Wei, the first time, I have such a "father." Yes, although I have already guessed it, I at this moment, Madi Wen finally began to admit this identity of Yund. The unequal Ye Yu was seen by hair, and Madi Wen finally nodded. "I understand," she seriously said, "I won''t give up my duty, I will continue to defend Azeroth as the maintor''s identity ..." Not only Agvin, even Taronnia, Alexanda and Isera are nodded. Even the guardian Dragon also admitted that Tirisfa Guardian''s contribution to Azeroth, the guardian''s existence was indeed a big part of the responsibility to fight the devil. It is a reliable allies. "However, I will discard the Karazan, and add some new magic tower ... Of course, this is all after I re-developed." Maddi Wen continued to tell his intend, "before this, mother, Please keep everything here for the time being. " "I am responsible for loan, children." Agvant agreed. Ye Wei also had no opinions, and the situation developed to the present, compared to the Ken Rui Kee Parliament, he is more intimate, and now he completely abandoned the wealth and knowledge of Karazan to arrive. Larana, because according to today''s relationship with the two generations of guardians, the wealth here is completely equivalent to his own wealth, who will give him their wealth to others? Sure enough, the more you hide the benefits. I thought here, he appreciated three humanoid guardian dramas, so that three parents were inexplicably. Chapter 0435 Azeras Star Stock Faculty Association "In addition, there is also a Tiris France Parliament." Maddi Wen continued, "The old parliament is unfortunately, we need to form a new parliament, of course, I have realized that now, Light is a guardian The power is not enough to defend Azeroth, we need more people to work together. " "Do you mean?" Ye Yu and EGEN looked at her. "Mother, there is a father ... Sandr Master, I hope that you can become a new parliament, protect this world with me, I need your strength." "Well, it is for you ..." Eigwen agreed. "Responsible for no loans." Ye Wei nodded, then look at several guardian dragons, "Perhaps, we should expand the power of the Parliament." "Do you have any suggestions?" Maddi Wen is bright. "The dragons are the defenders of Azeroth, we don''t mention it, but I think that the new parliament should not be limited to the power of the Master - gathering the power of the martial arts to fight the evil spirits should be our pursuit. " "But ..." Those national forces ... "Maddi Wen has some hesitation. "Of course, I don''t mean the involvement of all kingdoms," Ye Wei, "In fact, according to what I know, there is still a lot of powerful existence, such as the dark night elf, their Daduji There is a big priest ... There is also the devil hunter who is detained for 10,000 years. I believe that in this chaotic era, there is still a strong hero in the future. " However, he did not see that when he mentioned Daluzzi, the big priest and the devil hunter, three guardian Dragons took over the complex and ''s eyes. Ye Yu has not finished: "In addition, we should also strengthen the contact of the Temple of Heaven, six-color dragon is located in the demon, defend Azeroth''s forefront, for the evil information, they are Most familiar. Perhaps when there is a tricky devil, the six-color dragon legion can contact us. " 335 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 335 Said, he looked at three guards. "We are responsible for no loan." Taroni He replated his sisters. In fact, sharing information like the Julong Legion, Tirisfa Parliament has not thought about it. However, how proud, how can I see the organization? That is, an Egg article, can have a close relationship with Dragon after becoming a guardian. However, now this is another case. How is the relationship between the three guardian dragons and Ye? Today''s six-color dragon legion, Black Dragon betrayed the wings of death, betrayed the guardian dragon; the Blue Dragon Army was responsible for holding the magic network and the magic artifacts around the world, but due to the conspiracy of the death of the death Blue Dragon is almost unsuccessful. These responsibilities have been handed over to the largest red dragon legion; the bronze dragon army is responsible for maintaining the stability of maintenance time, hardly ask for an exception. So, in defending Azeroth, fighting against the devil, is not a golden red green three guardian dragons? "In addition, I think there is an enemy worth paying attention: That is hidden in Azeroth, the ancient god of the ancient gods." Ye said continued, "When I defense the storm city, I met a powerful Double-headed Magic Magic, he mastered the shadow magic unusual, from him, I smelled the strength of the god of the ancient times ... With the invasion of the orc, these ancient and evil existence may have any conspiracy. " "It has just been seated for a thousand years. They want to do any ghosts." Taronnia is deeply confident, and the angrical Tucao, "Sure, these guys, there will be a chance. When you have something, the key is that we still have no way, only passive guards. " "Yeah." Ye Yu is nod, "So, do you need mortal power, isn''t the mortal information about you ignore the details of your ignore, mortal power can help you fight the God of the ancient gods." "I understand." The three guardiansen dragons agreed, "the rise of the racial power, we really look at the eyes, it is time to make you a certain responsibility." Speaking here, the three guards the giant dragon looks like Ye Rong''s eyes, in their eyes, the purpose of Ye Yu is to reduce their burden. Sanlong is very moving very much, in which Yserra can''t wait to be in the jade dreams in the jade dream. In the end, the new organization was named Azeras Star Stock Parliament, like his predecessor, due to the establishment of the place in Kara, so it is called Karazan Parliament. The current member only has Sandr Lifa (ie Yetuan), Agvin, Madi Wen, Kadga has become an alternative member because of Madi Wen''s apprentices, and is allowed to study the Parliament collection (originally Madi Wen) Knowledge and Magic. Taronnia, Alexanda and Yhersra Due to identity of the reason, certainly can''t be directly become a member of the Parliament, but the three guards of the Dragon are the close-in allies of the parliament, and promise them to refer to Kalimo. Dark night elf strong join the parliament. Losa is a warrior, and there is no extraordinary power, and he has long been in the political power of the mortal race, so there is no addition to the Parliament. However, the reliable soldiers buried their own messenger, and the decisiveness did not reveal to others. Kadga saw Agvin and the taller of the guardian dragon, and fully understood that after they had always used, naturally turned the butt from Darah to the side of the Karazan, and became an alternative member. Let him jealous. It seems that you want to accounted for some cheap Dallar there from Maddi Wen, this time you should be a talented magician. After everything, Ye Yu, Cartan, Kadga and Losa will return to the storm. They need to report everything that happened to Karazan from Kings and Dalaran, and also needs to help guard against the storm. Ye Yu left the resurrection to Agvin, Aggers and Lingmei Madi Wen will be responsible for transferring everything in Karazan, temporarily being placed on the Master of EG. Guardian Dragon is of course leaving, and their affairs is quite busy, just like the foregoing says, the Dragon Legion''s business is mostly on the head of them. However, they have to leave time than others - at least one night. This night, three guards of the dragon into the jade dreams near the storm city, as for the three guards, what is done there, everything is unknown. Chapter 0436 Retreating Nanhai Town Another day''s dawn, the fog in the morning is usually in the same place. Although it is still a dark, Nanhai Town, who is in a strong sleep, has quietly awakened. Although it is still unable to see a variety of morning light, people in the town are very clear, and the new day has arrived. The strong fog is not only packaged in their wooden house, but also completely hides the sea from the towns. Despite this, the town people can still hear the waves to take the coast and smash the sound on the reef. Everything is the same as usual. However, this morning, the town people heard some different voices. That voice is low and slow, from the direction of the sea, with the wind, reverberation in this dense fog. The town people listened to this voices, and some did not know what it was. They have never had such experiences. Slowly, the fog changed the shape, as with the sound of the sound. Subsequently, a group of black shadows appeared, like breaking through the fog. The black shadow quickly has a specific shape, another wave of sea waves. The town people returned back, some people screamed: they lived in the sea, and the situation of this sea area can be said, this is not usually the usual waves, it must be something else. In the end, the black shadow penetrated this mist, and then split into countless individuals, with their own shape - the shape of the ship, a lot of ships. However, the people in the town could not relax, and Nanhai Town was just an ordinary fishing village. There were only more than ten boats used to play fishing. In recent years, they have never seen ten boats. Now I have suddenly appeared hundreds of hundreds, this can''t be afraid. People hurry up the wooden sticks, knives, fish, and even fishing nets, waiting for it, waiting for this mysterious fleet. However, this is just a hundred boats. This is a thousand, and it can even be said to be a country, just approach them! And just the low sinking sound is exactly the sound of the water surface, and the sound of the paddle. Who is they? Is it a pirate or an army? What is the purpose of coming to the Kingdom of Lordan? The town people can do now, only "weapons" in their hands, waiting for their fate. Until the fleet is close enough to the pier, close to the shower of the fleet through the light of the fire, led the town of the people to the town. In the town people, there is a small group of people even cheering. The emblem of the sail and the blue bottom gold lion head is not a sign of the storm kingdom? This huge fleet is a fleet from the storm kingdom far in the south. Storm, eventually did not stand the attack of the orc tribe. The hammer of Ogreim destroyed and killed the mackola and killed the black hand of the big chieftain. Ogreim is worthy of his "dark arrows" name. As a big boy, he fully played his own cracks that he beyond the common shelled, and quickly captured the control of the entire tribe. Originally, Ogrem thought of staying in Drano''s war songs, fragments and other clan came to Azeroth for reinforcement, but time urgency, he understood that there was absolutely unable to give a mile of millistrip in the storm. When Ye Yu''s group returned from Karaz to the storm city, the Storm City had already fell into the beasts of the orc. Ogrym changed the black hand emirate straight, and the siege strategy became cloudy. He first sent a hard work in the orcs - the hard work is the presence of the orcs. It is only the existence of slaves, responsible for all dirty living activities in the orcs in the orcs. Although the hard work is also an orc, but because of the various reasons such as physical quality or guts, it cannot be a qualified warrior, so there is basically no status in the orc. Now, Ogrym completes the hard work as cannon grays, let them play with the captive, and let a small amount of orc soldiers mixed, consume the strength of the army and the municipal instruments. The rear, the orc-torched stone car is unfair, and it is not to be the life of the top hard work and captive. Under the cruel tactics of Ogrym, the defenders in the storm city suffered heavy losses, they had to raise the stone truck to block the hard work and captive smoothly, these cannon fodder is not good, can be mixed in them. Orc soldiers. But let them exhausted. When Ye Yu''s house returned to the storm city, the city of Storm has almost fell by half. Although the power of the Ye Yu and Master, the defenders finally took back the city, but there was no improvement. With the advantage of the force, Ogreim launched the storm in the storm, and the soldiers of each clan were in battle, so that the defenders and Masters were tired. Ye Yu himself, in Karazan fights against Saxagras, the power consumption of his power, now facing the siege of the tribe, there is no way to reverse the situation in a short time in a short time. Finally, King Ryan has made a decision: giving up the storm city, the national retreat to the Hillside Hillside in the Northern Dallaran continent. Although the alliance of the Alliance is not established, the reinforcement has not been able to come to the storm kingdom, and the storm kingdom is not the help of all countries. The Dallaran Kingdom has previously agreed that the open development level of Hillsbride as a temporary station in the Storm Kingdom, once the Storm City can''t stay, the storm king will relocate the remaining people from the country. 336 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 336 In fact, before the first orc offensive storm city, the king of Ryan sent a group of people who lost their homes and went to the vicinity of the Nanhai Town, Hillsbride, and just went to the town of the coast. This group of people included. The rest of the country also went to make a lot of grain, which is stored in Nanhai Town. The Ocean Strong Guo Kurtlas provided a vessel for the Kingdom of the Storm, plus a big boat in advance in the storm kingdom, which formed this only huge fleet, and transferred all the remaining military and civilians in the Swift Kingdom. In the process of withdrawing from the storm city, Ye Yu also considered vigorous. In order to leave a retreat to the army, after most people boarded the ship, Ye Yu personally shot, ignited the firewall of up to kilometers in the storm city. This exaggerated firewall surgery lasted for two hours, almost exhausted the only mana left, and the last defenders took this opportunity to enjoy the boat. As the last person, Ye Teshe people stayed in the city and stayed in the end. It has been surprised by the firewall, and the whole storm city has become an empty city and nothing left. Ye Yu himself will be ready to go to the door key magic. His efforts not only successfully let the remaining military and civilians of the Storm King, but also the hammer of Ogreim destruction recognize the importance of the caster. He was originally boycotted, and he thought that the warlock was to let the orc to destroy the road, and he had to reconsider whether to re-accept the power of the warrior. Of course, this is a bureau, the Ye Yu has to block the huge achievements of the orc tribe for two hours, so that he is far away. Whether in the tribe or in the alliance of alliances, he has become a legendary existence. Chapter 0437 Luo Dan The pier of Nanhai Town, the fleet finally began. A team of a team of armor first got a ship, it seems like a team soldier, the leader of the leader is high, a bald, with a strong face and a thick beard. His armor is clearly experienced with countless battles, carrying a golden rune big sword on the back. He is the highest commander of the Storm Kingdom, Andis Losa. In his back, the martyrdom of the storm king of the same man, after his queen, holding a young prince, and Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi. In the population, Nanhai Town Town is exposed to a humble smile and welcomes it. The contacts of both parties are quite smooth. Lord Danlun King Tailinas Mi Nahir has already told everything, near Nanhai Town, the temporary residence point of refugees in the storm kingdom has begun, waiting for the station. Outside it, only the time of the stormy city. The storm is broken, the storm kingdom military and civilians have to be exiled from the Kingdom of Luo Dueen, swept the entire Lord Danolun continent in one day. Everyone now realizes that the invasion of the orc is not a small trouble, or even the war between the country and the country, but a dispute between race and race. But before the orc did not really attacked the Lord Danolun continent, concerns still existed. In order to be able to set up a joint army as soon as possible, counterattack the storm kingdom, after arranging refugee matters, Ryan and Loss ride the Griffin, go to the capital of Luo Dueen, Luo Dangu. And the Queen and the prince will follow the escort of the cavalry. Of course, as a war, and the Master of Dallar (temporary), Ye Yu and Kadga also travel together with Lay. The distance between Nanhai Town to Luo Danglun City is not close, even if it is riding a grybuan, it is also enough for three days. Stormy City is a tall, majestic city, city center tower and a loop forest, and a striped stone construction, and it can be bright, not afraid of sea breeze. And now the other capital they see, but there is a unique style, like a favorite. She is not like a storm city, the most obvious thing is that she is not so high. She is not high, and her complementary is her elegant. She is located in the north shore of Loandal Lake, with silver white lake. Not as dazzling like a storm city, but the sun naturally is emitted from the city, rather than it is eclipsed. Tranquility, peace, and sacred. "This is a great country," Kada introduced in the side, "If you ask me, if the climate can warm, it is perfect." They turned their attention to the distance, in the south bank of the lake, standing another city. Her lines are as beautiful as the capital, but this mirror is a general city also has its own unique. Her high walls and tidiers exudes the warm soft tones of violet. "That is Dalaran," Ye Zi Dao, "The old nest of the Ken Ruito Master. It is a place for me and Kada." "Yes, that is my hometown, before I was sent to the apprentice of Madi Wen." Kadga. "Perhaps you will have the opportunity to return to the hometown, even if you only stay in a small party," Lyne, "But now we have to focus on the capital." He hit a hipping, the lion was slowly swallowed, and he walked out of the shadow of the shadow. Losa, Yetuan, Kadga and the rest of the soldiers immediately follow. Out of the respect of Lordan, before they arrived in this city, they let the galls fell to the ground, and they did not fly directly into Luo Duncheng City. A group of people came to the city, there were soldiers in the guard, but the two gates were completely open, enough to enter two to three fleets and entered them. The guards discovered their approaches in the morning, and a team is different, and the soldiers in the red robe came to come. "Dear Lien, Luo Dan Lang City welcomes you," Guardian heads, "The king had an early command, he will wait in the King Hall." Under the guards of the guard, everyone crossed the bustling Luo Dueng City, and came to the gate of the palace all the way. The Griffin was handed over to his hand, and Ryan entered the palace with everyone. They walked through the exterior of the palace and walked into a wide garden. It''s almost a garden outdoor, there is a small pavilion on both sides, and the end of the courtyard is another step and a string of the door, which is open, directly to the throne hall. This is a majestic hall, its vault is high in the top, and the corner is hidden in the shadow. The entire room is circular, the arches and cylinders are all around. The golden sunlight is irradiated on the faded glass of the vault center, lights up the intricate pattern: a series of nesting rings, each different, the most central one is then a righteous triangle, engraved in Loda Golden emblem of Lun. Place a round counter on the other side of the pattern. Its concentric step is a huge throne, like a stone that will shine. The surface is flat, and the corner is full of strength and gas. The chair took a tall figure, and his gold was slightly flooded. The armor exuded with a micro-light, his shape of the crown was more like a striped helmet rather than a crown. There are also many people here, from the public to the workers to the farmers. Maintain a decent distance, facing the throne. They carry a variety of items from small piece of sheep paper to various foods. However, after the Yund Yu and others, it seems to be in their gorgeous dress and identity, they automatically separate, quietly retreat to both sides. When you look at the perspective of the visitor, the person who was sitting on the throne stood up. He walked down the throne to Lun and he hugged him. "Ah, old friend," the king loudly, the blue green eyes are full of excitement, "You are finally here, I am very happy to see you safely." "Yeah, unfortunately." Ryne also filled with emotion, "However, Terryas, we need to talk separately." "Of course," Terry is finished, looking toward the subject of the surrounding people, "Please let us talk separately." Although the terms are very polite, it is still a command. People immediately obeyed, there is only a few nobles and guards left between them. Ryan''s accompanying personnel have also retired, leaving lean, Loss, Ye Yu and Kadga. "I am sorry, I haven''t helped you." Tyrnes said, "Gilnis and Otrak have been speaking, many aristocrats also doubt about the threat of the orc. But please feel free, I will do it. Anything you can do with help you recover your hometown. However, before that, maybe you can tell me some actual situation of the orc. " "Of course, the old friend, we are for this," Ryne nodded, and then talk to Terrenas. Ryan detailed description of the complete experience of the orc war, Query, while Los made a supplement for Lane. Chapter 0438 Seven Kings Conference Recognizing that in such a critical moment, even the most unoccupied and selfish king is not lacking. With just a week, the rulers of the Lord Danlun mainland Kingdom gathered together, gathered in the king of Luo Danlun. Today, the rulers gather together, a meeting that decides the fate of the whole continent is about to be held. Ye Yuzheng looked at this King Hall from the corner, and Garina hooded around him. In fact, this is a shadow that is the brilliant semi-eaten passenger to come to the Luo Dueng Palace, and never been found. King Ryan hopes that he is attending this meeting because he hopes that Ya Yu can be an eyewitness that is different from the sorrow of the storm kingdom, but the Ye Yu feels that Lien is only hopeful in this strange territory. The face appears. Although the appearance did not face, the Ye Yu recognized most of the people who attended through the description and their previous memories. The body is like a bear, wearing a dark gray armor, a people with a thick black beard is Ji Ni Grem, he is the ruler of Gilnis, the southern Kingdom, Ye Rong believes that he is actually better than his surface. The proposed recommendations are more smart - the establishment of the rejection of the alliance is his opinion. The thin high man in the skin wearing a green naval uniform showing a wind cream is obviously the Navy will be Dalin Prodmore. He ruled the kingdom of Kurtiras, and he is also the most powerful commander of the world, making it regardless of Terreas also treats him as a person who has the same position as yourself. Dai Lin will not know that he is now only seven-year-old daughter, which will become the most important female leader of the entire league, and one of the most powerful heroes. Next to it is very quiet, there is a kind of gray hair and pale eyes, and people who look very well is the rulers of the Olden Rienod Lord, the Kingdom of Otrakk. He is looking at Sorus Torkan, the ruler of his neighboring national ranking. However, this tall rude Torber did not put him in the eyes. The jacket made of his fur clearly made him like a bad weather in the hometown of the hometown. In contrast, Torne with a thick appearance turned to the one who was not high, but there was a snowy white beard and a very friendly person. No one does not know him on this land, even if he does not wear the robe and the rope that brought his stick - Alonos Faro as the bishop of the Bright Cathedral is respected by everyone. And love. 337 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 337 Ye Yu has never seen such a powerful holy power in anyone. In addition, Fario also has a person''s charm, even if he has never seen Fah himself, but only looked at him a peace and wise feel. Of course, there is a ruler in the participants, and the king of the storm king of the country is exile. Due to the existence of Yudu, this unfortunate king is actually much more fortunate than him - he is not controlled by the half-orcaler of Guldan, and his queen is not dead. On the way of the city, his subjects were all revivorated from the storm, and did not have a heavy loss because of the sudden trafficking of the storm. Suddenly, a little purple that suddenly flicked in the corner of the corner made the Yafan. It is entering this throne hall, a legendary figure, this is a thin and high, mixed with some gray brown longitudinal, with the commensible thick eyebrows, with a bald head with a golden side The hat of the hat is the Daxie Dafa Antonnadas. In front of you, these people are the rulers of all human beings in the mainland, and their words have determined tens of millions of people. This is the fourth year of Ye Rong to this world. In just four years, Ye Yu climbed from an unknown to the top top of the social class - at least a group of people with the topmost. However, in addition to seeing the important NPC in the past game, Ye Wei did not report any special feelings. It is not in the mage for the pride of the secular, but because of the past experience. As a ruler, although not directly dominated, he is more than the population of ice and fire, whether it is the occupied land or the population of the occupied land. As the leader of the Harry Potter World Magic World, the status of Ye Yu is higher than that of Antonindas. Therefore, the so-called Wang Hou will be famous, Lilu, for Ye Wei, I have long been overwhelming. Anthnadas is the last person who came here. When he arrived, Terreas on the stage took his hand - this voice resounded in the hall, and others''s conversation therefore. So everyone turned their attention to the organizers of this royal meeting. "Thank you very much." Terreas began to talk, his voice was easily passed through the entire room. "I know this request is very urgent, but that is because we have a very serious and very important issue here, we need to negotiate, and time is very precious." He paused, turned to the man who was standing around him. "You should know, the King of the Storm Kingdom, Lenn Urien His Hall. Just a week ago, the storm in the war is still falling under the moves of the orc, and the Lenni Hall has to bring his people. Living in Hillsbride, he came here with a contributor, or maybe a savior. I want to introduce him about what he saw now, maybe we will soon Faced with things you personally. " Although the rulers of the orc news have heard that there are countless times, but in detail, the intelligence is not as persistent like a king. "... we have made the greatest efforts to protect the people of the kingdom as much as possible. Here I need special thanked Daran and their messengers, the Sand Life Master is really greatly helping the Kingdom of Storm The orc intelligence he provides and his strong spell has reduced more than tens of thousands of people ... and even more casualties. " - Not ... You said, what is going on? The kings'' eyes immediately came to the corner of the Ye Rong head along Layne. Although it is almost a face, Ye Yu still smiles to everyone. For the kings, Ye Yu''s famous place has already circulated in the high-rise circle through his record of the orcs and the records of the intelligence, even if the nobles who don''t know anything about magic, Dalaran is new. Pretty young master. So, a young and a commended piles in front of Ye Yu, Antonindas also became a model of literacy. Di Lin, Jean and other kings and even met their faces, invite Yeting to become their chief court Master. After a while, the topic returned to the king of Lenne. Ye Yu understood that this is one of the rewards of Ryan to his help. Although the storm kingdom has nowhere, Kelie is still in this important meeting, and the name of Lifer''s Master is still in this important meeting, and has increased the name of Yund. At the same time, he also made him have a basic friendly relationship with the rulers of the kingdom. . Even if you don''t care about the vocal rights, you have to admit that this is indeed a great help. He looked nodd from Lan, grateful. The other party shakes his head, indicating that this is what he should do. Ryan''s speech continues. "I came here to warn all people. This tribe is not the aboriginal people on our land, and even the world. They will not be satisfied with the control, they will try to control the whole world." Chapter 0439 For Ryan claims that the orc will try to control this world''s remarks, the rest of the rulers are not completely believed. Some people think that Ryan''s warning is quite reasonable, but some people think this is a dramatic. "What you mean will come here." Finally, Prodmoor said the first. This leader who likes to claim that the Navy will be more like a statement, not a problem. "Yes it is." This simple answer in Ryan makes the room amazed - perhaps the emotions of fear. However, Prodmore just nodded. "Do they have boats?" The Navy will continue to ask. "I don''t know." Ryan replied. "We didn''t see it on our arrival, but until last year, we didn''t see this tribe." He frowned. "And even if they are there, they should now have boats - they searched all our coastlines, sinking a lot of our boats and some other vessels were missing." "So we can assume that they can cross this ocean." Prodmoor looked did not surprise, and through his performance, he can guess that this navy will have considered the worst situation. "They can even come here now." "They can also take the land." The highest leader of the rancurpe, Soras Torkan shouted. "Don''t forget this." "Ah, they can of course." Ryan agreed to say. "We have encountered them in the east, close to the sad swamp. If they turn to the north, they can pass through the burning plains and those mountains, and then appear in the south side of Lordan." "South side?" This is the voice of Jean Gremhen. "They can''t cross us! I will defeat all guys trying to land from my southern coast." "You don''t understand." Ryan looked very tired. "You haven''t worked on your front, so their quantity and strength is difficult to understand. But I can tell you that you can''t resist them." This exile is in the face of another king, proud and sadness, obvious manifestation on his face. "The army of the storm kingdom is excellent." He assured these people. "My soldiers have rich experience through strict training. We have faced tribes and fight with them. In front of the tribe, we are like a child, like an old man, like a wheat." His voice is very monotonous, with an absolute cold. "They will sweep the mountains, passing through you and your territory. Faced with such power, we can resist them alone, but when we fed together ... maybe you can overcome them." "You said that the threat is approaching, I don''t want to argue this." Otrak''s Lord Olden Rienod said that his smooth cavity interrupts the other king''s conversation. "Then you said we have to join together to relieve this threat. But I want to know if you try to use other methods to solve this thing. These ... orc? ... is it a rational creature? Is there any pursuit? Maybe we can negotiate with them? " I heard the suggestion of the Lord, and the Ye Yu, who was listed, shake his head. Ortd may be a qualified lord, but it is too stupid and short-sighted in the strategy. The Otrak Betten Alliance finally destroyed with its own reason. Lien sighed, his painful expression showed that he just found this is a stupid discussion. "They want this world, our world." He slowly replied that it was like explaining a problem for a child. "They will not stop before getting this. We have sent a letter to make, diplomats and ambassadors." He laughed, a very hard laugh. "They have been cut into meat when they come back, if they have come back." Ye Wei saw that most kings were in mutual oxidin, from their speech, they did not understand what they did not understand what happened in front of them. - It is a short-sighted and stupid. 338 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 338 The Ye Yu, who was originally cold-to-faceplace meeting, as if an adult, a boy playing games. When you see the brain damage of the child, the adults of the bystanders are from the front pointer. So, he finally couldn''t stand, three steps and two steps to go, determined to stand up, and wait for these rulers. Although it is likely to do it, it is not understanding: most of the rulers are only exclusive, no one is willing to be treated as a child. But what about it? Ye Yu is in the process of Raiders New World, although it will try to increase its power, it is not a real political home. In his heart, the power role is to make you live and wisdom, and the fundamental purpose of strength and wisdom is to be true and freedom. If you are too depressed for your power, let yourself be unhappy, basically, even if you are going to the end. Nowadays, with his strength and power in Azeroth, it is already enough to support him at such a meeting. So, under the eyes of seven rulers, this age and reputable young mage came to them in front of them, and they made a statement. "What are you still hesitating?" Ye Yan smiled and asked, "I can''t help my own power? The wealth? Is it necessary to wait until the enemy appears under the eyelids, will you realize a big disaster? Or, say you Still doubting the power of the orc? I think you haven''t understood it. You will face some enemies! Since I went to the storm kingdom, I made my best to investigate everything of the orc, where did they come from? Their history, their society, their wellness, and their purpose ... we have sent your intelligence to your hands in numerous times, but it seems that you have not regarded it as an important issue. So I have to emphasize it again. The presence of the orcs is quite dangerous. They threaten our threats to exceed the troll - note that I am not today''s troll, but two thousand eight hundred years ago. Amani Trolver Empire - Orcs have far more than our threats in Amani''s trolls to the Kingdom of Arasso! " "How is this possible?" Someone exclaimed, and the rest of the rulers were surprised. No one is eligible to speak in the metrics, because his speech is too amazing, and has been transferred to most attention. In the view of the rulers, the biggest crisis encountered in human history is Mo too much Amani Trolley Empire. The Arassa Kingdom of the Human Vanguo is still a final victory. . If the threat of the orc is as he said, it is not a orc opponent in the power of the seven Union. However, if you are known by Ya Wei, the trail may laugh and tell them. Seven League plus Quender Salas is certainly not enough to defeat the orc, in addition to these two, in addition to these two, plus the power of a brutal hammer, copper, and gnome. Chapter 0440 is related to the world "Perhaps, in some people''s eyes, the orc is just a wild race, maybe they are stronger than the troll, but still can''t resist human power - I said right?" Ye Yu, but did not wait for someone to answer, he demonstrates this statement. "I want to say, you are wrong, big mistakes!" Ye Yu''s voice cache, "they are more than just a barbaric race, or a corner of the mainland, the past is not discovered by the potential threat The true quantity and strength of the orc is much stronger than what we think! They are not the species of Azeras, but from the invaders of the world, they, even unified the whole world !!! " "Different worlds ... You won''t joking with us?" Ji Ni Grem was shouting. "In fact, I have already mentioned this fact in the information giving you." Ye Yu said with a gentle and powerful voice, "the orc from a world named Drano, the world may be with us The world is generally large, maybe smaller, but it is still a complete world. In that world, in addition to the orcs think that there is no lack of other races, I know that there is a de Reni, the eucalyptus, opioid, Golong and so on. However, these orc ... These barbaric destroys jointly form a huge tribe, then swept throughout the world, conquer and slave the rest of all the races. Such achievements, I believe that the Sarain, the Emperor of the year may not be able to Do it. " "Unbelievable ..." "It''s awesome ..." Participants were amazed in the terrible feat of the orc people, they realized that if the young mage in front of the eyes is not empty, then the power of the beast is really going to exceed all of them. "It sounds, those monsters are really powerful, but that is just your words. How can you prove your news is true?" Rieno''s questioned, "Is it just a letter from torture? Still Have you seen the ''Drano'' world? " "Oust Olden, I certainly didn''t go to Drano. The door of the darkness of the world is swaying. The orc will never let the strangers are close to there." Ye Rong acknowledged, "But if you must be exact If you have a certificate, I can tell you that my followers have witnessed the ''Drano'' world. In fact, she is there. " "Awo from the World of Drano." This topic immediately caused all the attention of everyone, a strange foreign world, no matter where all people are curious. "So, is we fortunate to see your followers?" Terryz represents the king asked Yetuan. "Of course." Ye Rong nodded, "I think Ms. Garna must be very happy to see the rulers." "So, Ms. Garna is now where is the Lord Danlun?" Terryas, "I can immediately send guards to pick her up." "That is not a matter of trouble," Ye Yu said the fact that they expected, "Sorry, in order to protect my safety, Ms. Galina has been guarding me." This is true to make the king face each other. Press your own guard? But in this Master, there is no other person. In the face of the eyes of questioning, Ye Yu smiled slightly, and struck back. "Well, Garina, let you see you under your own." He said to an empty corner. Then, a black shadow suddenly flashes into the corner and then slowly bordered. Until now, the kings saw that the place was standing with a body omnidity, dressed in black and black cloak, holding a pair of daggers! color! skin! skin! Women! After seeing the other''s orc icon, and after a thorough murderous dagger, the throne hall is immediately windy. "Be careful!" "Orc invaded?" "Assassin!" "Defend the king!" Tyrneas got up, Jean, Prodmore and Torne have pulled out the Polyteen, the Rienodiki is looking for avoiding, only Len and Antonindas are calm sit in situ. These two people have long been known to Cartana, and the latter is strong enough, and this assassin is not afraid. The trained warfare fish has passed, blocking between the kings and "Assassins", most of whom raise the shield to form a wall, and several swords have been aligned with Garron, launched her a charge. However, I saw that You Yu waved his hand, shining on the magic of the magic, followed by the armor on the guard''s guards, as if fused, usually flowing. Under the eyes of the public, the flowing steel quickly formed, and wrapped the guards firmly. This, these guards seem to be moved like the housing that is trapped in the iron cast. The offensive will be resolved here, and Galone is also relaxed from instinctive defense movements. "Wonderful deformation magic." Anthillas is bright, praise. "Let the old people nodded, then loudly," You don''t have to be so nervous, she is not a secrete, but my follower, Miss Garna, she is my mouth, the indigenous " Under the explanation of Ye Yu and the credit back of Lan, Garina finally no longer be suspected to be a secretion of the arms of the orc, but Tarrenas, who had a balanced, was still arranged in the throne hall - this It is also a preparation for Galone. "I dare to say that Miss Garna is I have seen the most powerful stupid." Dellar Torkan is put down the alert, "Who can think of she will always hide us What about it? I have to thank Miss to let our heads. " To be said, he laughed, Jean King and the Prodmore Navy will also have a laugh, and the face is ugly to the face. However, for the ridicule of Torber, Garron made an answer seriously. "Your Majesty is the owner''s ally, the blade of Galone will not point to allies." Her answer makes everyone a glimpse. "It is indeed a loyal follower." Dai Lin Prodmore''s eyes looked at Ye Wei, "Lifer Master really found an enviable follower." "Haha, yeah," Ye Yu smiled and touched the head of Jarna. "She learned the language of mankind. It is a bit of life to human culture ... Just Torbern is joking with you. No need to explain so official. " 339 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 339 "Human jokes are somewhat strange," Crown frown, "Also, don''t take me as a child." "But you are only twelve years old. Orc''s mixed blood ... " Said, he roughly explained a Corona''s origin. Chapter 0441 Banquet With green skin, a slightly sharp ear and the strange features such as Xiaoman teeth, the identity of the Heman''s half-cockroach will soon accept everyone accepted. The origin of her slave maste is also reasonable to explain the reasons for her betrayal tribe, so that she is also greatly increased as the reliability of certification. Today, there is such a truly coming from the "Drano" of the world, and the kings certainly have to seize the opportunity. So, in the next meeting, Garron undoubtedly became the protagonist of the meeting. Seven rulers took turns to ask him about everything about the orc, and Iron my heart stood in the Yarrina of Ye Rong naturally knows that there is no unfair. Although the young Galona did not understand everything about the orc, the rulers were able to overtilve the full image of the arnis tribe in their minds. Bloodthirsty, battles, powerful, numerous quantity ... These nouns have revealed the enemy''s uncomfortable, and they have gradually determined the kings to determine the anti-orc. Finally, it was the Rienod lord, put forward a sharp problem. "If they are very dangerous, why don''t you solve them?" The Lord said. "Why don''t you use spells to solve this threat?" "Because these vetes also have their own spells." Yunding counterattacked. "This is the other threat I want to emphasize. These vetes have a strong spell. The energy of driving this spell is clearly not the arbo of mages, or common natural energy, even not Shengguang. But two new, terrible energy. One of them is evil, according to I know, this terrible energy comes from the devil, and the other is the energy of Shadow, this energy is like Shengguang The opposite side is generally corrupted. " "Most of them are weaker than our mages, but the chaotic evil and corruption of shadows make their attack power is more destructive - these two energy is not a good benefit for most substances. " Everything I just mentioned, the king did not really pay truly. In fact, they didn''t understand how they used it. Unlike the high elves of advocating magic, human beings are in Wu Li, so the ruling class basically embarked on the way of the warrior. For magic, they are mostly respectable. Therefore, they just understand that the orcs have mastered a terrible force, that power comes from the devil. Through such power, the orc can compete with human magers. However, the big mage Antonindas and the Bagong Alonos Fario have heard the true danger from the words of Yund. Although it is only slightly a little solution to Tiris France, Anthiddz is clearly known about the dangers of demon and evil, and also understands how human magical teachers - how to avoid this power - more There are many stupid masters to die every year because of the fact that the devil is done. In contrast, Alonos France is more interested in the existence of shadow energy. In this time, Azeroth''s human understanding is also very shallow, even even the profession of the Paladin is only in the minds of the Fa''s Bishop, in addition to Ye Yu, no one knowsan The opposite of the light is the basic principle of shadowing this universe. However, Ye Yu ''s speech on shadow energy still causing a vigilance of Fauba. All in all, only relying on the caster is not enough to solve the problem, this fact has been recognized by the rulers - the title of Yafan Master has given him that this young man is quite convincing in this regard. In the end, almost a mute Rienod lord had to end the grass: "I think maybe we should have enough time to consider the news we got, this will be the new threat from us. Protecting our kingdom is very useful. " "You said it is right." Finally, Tellas, who was the master, said that he is not ready to ask other people. "Food has been ready in the restaurant, now I invite everyone to eat with me, different from between the king and the king, like neighbors and friends. Let us not discuss these problems during the US banquet, but he carefully Consider these problems. This may be a better way to digest the things in front of us, whether it is food or threat. " The first day of the meeting was temporarily over. The kings must spend time digestive intelligence, and discussing the decision under the last policy. Real discussion and negotiations must be placed the next day. Under the invitation of Terry, whether it is Ye Yu or Galone, he participated in the next banquet. At the banquet, Ye Yu and Galone were welcomed by these rulers. No one blame him because of the speech of Ye Wei''s national, even if the Lord of the Rino also maintains the most basic wind, it is proved that During the heyday of this human country, the rulers of the country did not completely fall into corruption, and they can be seen from the highest rulers'' quality. Ye Yu''s stupid evaluation of his short-sighted, just based on his own foresight, and itself made by their own intelligence. Fair speaking, most of the rulers in human history, these kings can at least one column. Among everyone, the most enthusiastic in Ye Yu is the ruler of Curtras, and the Navy will Derin Prodmore. It is worthy of my name, Dalin himself is indeed an excellent warrior, but also very good at using the fire, however, he is not interested in magic as other kings. In fact, he will have a high elf martyr who is named Gina Golden Jian, and his daughter Ji''an Podmore shows a high talent for magical. At the banquet, Dalin frequently joined Ye Yu, and tattooted with him, and Ye Yu had a good feeling about the maritime man who was a ruler whose soldiers were always in the sea. This is normal. For someone from the modern society, the king who focuses on the merchants of Haibao is more common than the king of a farmer. After all, from the development of feudal society to modern society, one of the elements is the continuous development of maritime trade. The young mage is doing different from most peers in the banquet. Generally speaking, the pursuit of wisdom does not like wine, because this stuff will let their valuable brains lose awake. However, Ye Yu is different, for others toast, he is basically the people who don''t refuse, so they have their own hearts, one is interested, Ye Yu and Dalin Prodmore will soon be mature. . By the wine, Dyalin is fascine that he is close to the true purpose of Ye Yu - find a magical teacher for his own daughter. Chapter 0442 Future Magicians Although the human society of Azeroth has been a warrior - or in accordance with the medieval statement: Knight - as a leadership, all jazz lords are more or less a qualified warrior. However, in the human magist of humans, it is still a lot of aristors. After all, the Master is a rare and noble profession, and it is also quite spending. For the Master, the casting magic is not born. Many magical applications must have enough cast materials, plus expensive books, etc. In short, the Master is a pretty money, but the previous period is also quite spending career. In most cases, only the nobles can afford such spending - especially those who have no inheritance, or not in the family, become a Master, and the magical world that is addicted to Xuanao is indeed a pretty good choice. However, in most cases, the proud of the venters will not be aristocrats who are quite "vulgar", even if the nobles are born, I want to find a magical tutor, still have to look at my talent and fate. However, when the status is noble to a certain realm, even the law has to succumb to the power. And the leader of Curtiras, Dalin Prodmore is such a person with this power. For him, I want to find a teacher for my daughter. It is not difficult to find a teacher. Looking at the entire Dalan, basically all the mage, there is a calculation, will not reject his invitation. Even the highest status of the Kent Tour, in addition to the Elf Prince, the Elf Prince of the Find, the rest of the remaining a certain price is also pleased, as long as he is willing to pay a certain price. Originally, the most interested person of Derin is the first of the Kento Parliament, Dallard''s leader Antonindas. The old mage has been famous for a long time, and the whole Dallarda is recognized in the magic, whether it is a famous place or achievement, he is the most suitable for the teacher of Jianese. However, after today I saw Ye Yu, another choice appeared in Davin heart. Perhaps, this young man is more suitable than Antonnesa more suitable as a teacher of Jianese. Although, Ye Yu is not as good as Antonadas, but he has an advantage that Antonitas works hard: Young. Ye Yu is much young, even 99% of the mage of ninety-nine percent in Bidaran, however, Ye Yu has already had a 99% of the Raise. Master''s achievements. Young, means that the Ye Yu is energetic, there is enough energy to teach a little girl. Young, means that he has more common languages ??with Jiana, which will make girls accepted. Young, also means that he does not have many disciples. In fact, the Yeting has no real magical apprentice. In this way, Jiianna may become his disciples, you can get his pour. 340 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 340 The bigger reason is that Dalin is optimistic about the end of Yund. Dalin has learned from his own lover, as a Master, Ms. Jina, who is not exaggerated, even if he has no academic attainment, he has been eating a new magic school, with him. A achievement, after the elderly in Antonitas retired, he can also become the academic leader of Dalla, even sitting in the position of Antonitas. From the performance of Today, the performance of Ye Yu seems to be more optimistic about the future of this young mage. Perhaps some people will be dissatisfied with the risks of Ye Wei today and the speech is not bad, but Dalin has repeatedly appreciate his behavior and appreciate his decisive, arrogant and strategy. In fact, Dalin originally wants Anthindas to become a teacher of Ji''an, in addition to giving Jianese, there is a political appeal of Kurtiras and Dalan Relations. There is no reason to choose Yetuan, and Antonitas represents it now, and Ye Yu represents the future. After repeatedly compared the advantages and disadvantages of the two, Dalin was determined to gamble. This has a dialogue today. For Dalin, Ye Yu is quite forced. After all, it is Ji''an! Although World of Warcraft is a group of groups with no protagonist, if it is hard to find out the male and female protagonist, then the most suitable of the actress is Ji''anna. Throughout the history of the World of Warcraft, whether it is "World of Warcraft" or "World of Warcraft", Jianese has always been a considerable role in the history of Azeroth. Whether it is called "Jiqi" or "", Ji''an''s popularity, importance and popularity. Even if Ye Yu, it will be affected by the feelings from the previous world when faced this name. Of course, I don''t talk about it, Jianese it is indeed very well in line with the students who require him. The appearance is perfect, the talent is pioneered, the family has a prominent, and the personality is quite out of the Virgin. Is there a more excellent student than this? Of course, the Virgin character is only because Jiianna is not deeply covered. Jun does not see Naianna, who is not seen in the early stage, is terrible than anyone behind it after being trained. The key is that I have never seen the world when I was a child. I can''t make up for it. However, it is too surprised to surprise the Ye Yu. At the middle, Jianese is the student of Antonitas, and Ye Wei did not want to think about it. Even the preparation of a certain price or show a certain card. But now, he has not made it, the goal is sent to the door - and it is still white. - From Harry Potter to the song of Ice and fire, then go to the world World of Warcraft, is I destined to face the white god of the countless heroine? This is the deepest idea in the Ye Yu Brain. He is really a surprise. However, he still did not panic, but secretly applied a homemade "alcohol decomposition" magic to make himself concentrated, he began to ask about Ji''an''s situation - although he I have already understood this. Finally, he said to Dyin, he will look at it and give a reply tomorrow. Then he went back to organize the learning information ... No way, after all, is Ji''an, the future strength is not overrison, and it is also one of the most powerful strengths, plus political achievements, in the plan of the Ye Yu, Jianese is indeed Accounts occupying enough. Is it not beautiful? So, before the next day, Ye Yu gave Dyalin affirmative reply. In this way, a young Gianna git ~ Chapter 0443 Calling candidates As everyone''s entry, the second meeting of the orc intrusion and whether the alliance is finally held. When the first day of the meeting ended, it seems that everyone agrees with the tribe is about to come, even a very smooth Renino. Now what you need to process how to solve this problem. In the entire conference, Ryann has explained to everyone and uniform the army is unique. Terreas immediately agreed, fortunately, Torne and Prodmore were also agreed. But Rienod and Gremine are more difficult. Ryan is not surprised by Perino, he is like a nobleman in the storm city, and always likes to be free. Maybe Rienod is afraid of this war, so he is implicated in this topic, others have no dinner than him. However, Greman''s decision is an accident. This man strong body and his body armor show that he is no doubt. He didn''t say that he did not want to fight, but he quickly made another suggestion every time when the topic was discussed, and Perino has always emphasized the proposed proposal to investigate. Just when Prodmore and Tolberie accused Gremhen''s weakness, this rough man said that a joint army is their current unique self-help method. On the third day, the meeting is not too much. They still discuss topics about war, but at least, topic begins to take into account logistics issues. For example, which army will be assembled, they will be placed, how will they provide them to them - now they are discussing about the problems of six countries, Dallaran''s Master has not been calculated, all kings Have their own ideas and methods. If the biggest problem, the biggest problem will become the commander of the rule of this army. It seems that all kings feel that they should lead this Joint army. Terreas emphasizes that Luo Danlun is the biggest, and has a country of the most army, and this is also the other people he convened. And Torck said that he has the most actual experience, at least from the surface, Ye Yu believes in these words of the rude alpine kingdom. Prodmore refers to his strength of his navy, and the vessel is also a key point for transporting military and replenishment. Gremine is in the south of the southern kingdom, he thinks this shows that he should rule this army. Because if the tribe enters the land, his kingdom will first face attacks - although this is not a fact. The rancurpe is really a country that is in the forefront of the tribe into the line. When the tribe passes through Dan Mo Mo Moiro, he will come to this kingdom. Renino suggested that although his troops are not much, it should have wisdom and foresight, and he thinks he has full of these capabilities. Then there are two not kings, but they are still the leader of their individual rights. The Bishishi Fa, his followers all the kingdom, as well as the Dafa Antonnedas, although in essence he only manages a city, the people he ruled is the force that everyone can call. The most powerful. Fortunately, these two people are not interested in the leadership army. And both of them use their influence to remind the kings to pay attention, the tribe will not care about whether the army of the Alliance is ready, they may come here to launch an attack, and always stress if a military is not a The only leader will be useless, regardless of the size of this force. Such discussion lasted for a day, two days, and before the discussion is about to last until the third day, it has long been, and the Yudy, which is impatient, finally resend himself, dry coughing two, attracting all People''s attention. The kings'' eyes are immediately concentrated on him, and the Master can feel that the expectation from these eyes. A few days ago did not let him definitely defended these rulers, the opposite, his remarks, his understanding of the orcs, etc., so that these kings saw the talents other than the magic, at this time He has also been able to pay attention to the identity of "Countries" and "Sin". So now, when Ye Yu took the initiative, everyone was happy to listen to what a good idea he had. The most critical point is that Yeting does not belong to anyone, no matter what, whoever is sin, and it has nothing to do with them. The young mage is neither Luo Danlun''s court Master is not Gilnis, neither from the nor to Otrak, although he promised to become a teacher of Jianese Prodmore, but just A oral agreement. He, is a person who is eligible to express his opinion, which is different from the bystanders of several kings. Two days of negotiations let the chief choice to fall into the deadlock, the kings do not reject each other, the commanding competition has become an inexplicable battle, and the three people of Ryan, Antonitas and Fario have been in the mud, so they are urgent I hope some people can break the deadlock from the outside by bystanders. So, the Ye Yu was released under the expectations of everyone. 341 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 341 "Before I express my opinions, I would like to re-confirm that if you have all the people agree to call your troops to fight the upcoming tribe, whether you agree to the formation of alliances?" All rulers nodded. "So, I am very happy, the king can resolink together, fight side by side," Ye Yu said with a proud and solemn tone. "This makes me feel that everything we do now is just like our ancestors do when I am in the Alase Empire." Of course, Ye Yu is not Azeroth Azerus, and the ancestors are not an Alash Empire. But the kings don''t know that in their view, all the human beings in the world are descendants of the Alase Empire. If it is not an opaque, they are of course right. Ye Wei mentioned the great cause of the Alase Empire. Everyone nodded with a glory. Although the Arachi Empire had already fell four minutes, every king today is an Alase Empire, and their ancestors follow Soridine. The great is proud. Seeing that he has already caught the key points, Ye Wei nodded, continued: "Since our career is inherited in Solain Emperor, then the only suitable is the highest commander, in the war, all of us must The listening should be the only descendant of the ancestral blood, the only descendants of the Sauratin, and Sir Los, Annet. " In this case, it is not only the king of the king, but the Losa that is originally waiting to be soy sauce around Ran. However, after the shock, the kings were all embarrassed. Chapter 0444 Higher command: Anduza Los Although the kings look forward to Ye Rong as a proposal for them, but for the choice of Andise Losa, they are refused at first. And ion Losa? Who is this? Military commander of the storm kingdom? Did the Storm Kingdom are not captured by the orc tribe? Andisine Losa, a loser, a commander of an exile country, even the king is not, why? Whwes the highest commander of the league? However, after some thinking, the kings found Losa as the benefit of the commander. First of all, his identity is not a king, even just a jazz, that is, to the status of the noble, Losa is much lower than the kings. In this way, even if Losa is a commander, the kings will not appear to be a low person, and even listen to the order of Losa can make them humble - and if the person of the highest commander itself is similar, Then, the kings under such a commander is more embarrassing. Second, the Storm Kingdom has lost all the land, almost wear the country. In this way, the power of the Storm Kingdom is less than the country, but also focuses on arranging refugees, and can give Losa''s help is also the lowest, so that Losa itself is relatively low as a commander, in the league The army has to rely on others, which also prevents the highest commander from using the right to take care of themselves - not so much people can take care of them. Third, Los''s identity, this name is not much influential for the king, and even thoughts, but for ordinary soldiers and the people, this name is quite powerful. Attractive. After all, most ordinary people have long listened to the legend of Soratin. The highest commander after the Sau Latin has an advantage than any king, and most of the name of the king can only motivate the military and civilians of his country. There will be suspicious debuff. Another point, the name after Solantin''s emperor is also useful for high spirits. This proud and longevity nation is not very willing to have too much contact with human countries. The only thing that can get their recognition is the Covenant of Quender Salas and So Latin. The higher elves of the attention will definitely follow the vows, fighting side by side after Saratin, which is very attractive to the kings who want the elves to join the alliance. Dwarf people are more close to higher elf than humans ... The last considered is the ability of Loss itself. Even the most demanding kings have to admit that whether it is a warrior or as a commander, Losa is topped in humans. The so-called failure is because the storm kingdom is against a foreign military mill. Pressure. Moreover, this instead makes Losa more familiar with the orcs than anyone else. In short, Ye Yu''s proposal has been unanimously agree with all kings. So, as the host of Terreas, I was happy to announce the establishment of the alliance, and the highest commander of the Alliance was asked by Andise, Losa, what is the humanity of So Latin, what Allah Hi Di Duo Renaiss Cloudy ... Losa is like this, and will jump from the unfamiliar to the highest position of the league. The kings use low or nod to show them their agreement. Each of them came to Losa to congratulate Los, and assured him that they will do their best to support this matter, although it seems to be slightly sincere. Then these kings left, leaving only Losa, Ryan, and Ye Yu in the conference hall. In the way, Ye Yu was recommended by Lossa as a military adviser of the Alliance, and the kings agreed to this suggestion. Ye Yu is strongly suspected of this is a retaliation of Losa. When other people go out, Los is immediately asked. "Dear Sunder Master, I thought we were already a friend." Losa frowned with a low voice. "Why do you make such a suggestion ... The people of the storm king are still in the displacement, waiting My help, and this makes me look very like Lien ..... " Losa said that it is right, obviously he is a courter of Lan, but now it has become the highest commander of the alliance, running to Lan''s head, so that even if their private relationship is very good, get along with it is not awkward stand up. However, unequal Ye Rong speaks, Ryan is against him. "No, don''t think about me, Andness," Len said gentle, "I agree with Lifa, as the commander of the alliance, you really make it again, as a commander, no one knows those monsters , Isn''t it? Now the top now is to resist those orcs. You know what you need for you. You know, I have trust you so much, just like you trust me, so you don''t have to consider me for this. Feel, I am very happy that you can get this position! " Ryan''s words let Losa have relaxed their hearts, while Yudy''s explanation has firmly in his belief. "In fact, you are the only choice." The young Master explains, "They all want to handle everything, they all remembered another king to enter their territory. You are not a king, even a tup Not high, so they don''t think you can get something benefits, and you will not lose your face because of you, but your bloodline is enough to let them not think that they are being despised by others. " It is said that the voice of Ye Yu is more visible and: "I understand too much to ask you, I apologize to you. But if it does not affect the whole overall situation, I will not do this." "I accept this appointment." Losa finally said, "I will lead the army of the league to meet the tribe." "I am very happy that you can accept this decision, Jazz, Losa." The big bishop Fairently drums, he also stayed in the hall: "You are a very good person, sir. And I believe you are our commander Many people choose the best one. I am very satisfied with my individual, I heard that you will lead us to fight us. " "Thank you very much, the priest." Losa is not a devout person, but he has always respectful people in the Bright Cathedral. I heard the big church like him, Losa felt very self, but very proud. "I think you will need some deputy officer, sir." Faro continued to announce the way. "I think it is best to be some of these people from the kingdom, but from the church. I have some ideas now. This new decision I want to bring a lot of help to the alliance. I need some time Consider the specific problem, then select the right candidate. You can have a lunch after 4 days, do you meet on the main court? " He is polite, then nod, then turn around and unrestrained pace. Losa and Ryan heard a mist, but Ye Yu understood what the Austrian main teaching refers to "from the church of the church". The "Paladin" combined with the career of the warrior and pastor, finally in Azeroth. Chapter 0445 Birth of Silver Hand In addition to Fario, the last person staying in the hall is Antonitas. After Faro left, the old Dafa came to them. "The power of Ken Ruio and the wisdom helves, Mr.." He said to Losa. "I think you are familiar with the mage companions we are in the storm kingdom, so you should also have a concept of our ability. I will arrange one from us to assist you and keep our contact." The powerful mage suddenly stopped, and he used the eyes that did not pay attention to the eyes of the Losa. "I hope that Sunder Lifer is like this role, Mr. Luo," Los said immediately, "Kadga can help him, they are all trustworthy companions, and they have faced with me Orc. " "Of course." Anthillic is a little bit, "Although the time to join us is not long, Lifa will have gave us surprises." Then he turned to another "young man", that poor, Kadga, which was not old, full of white-haired, and headed. "You did have experienced a lot." This Dafa said gently, and his eyes were full of sympathy and sadness. "Your experience is already deeply improving in you, which is far more than you are presented in your appearance." Kadga gently turned his head. "I do what I should do." He said whispered. Antonitz frowned. "That is also what we have to do." He sighed, it seems to have any heavy burden in impact his thoughts, soon, he turned to Yund Yan, returned to the current topic. "You need to let us always understand the situation on the battlefield and told our latest request for Loss. At the same time, you will be with your efforts to complete other questions. I believe these are your ability." 342 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 342 Ye Wei nodded. "Very good, in addition, Kadga I hope as long as possible in Dallar and you, we need to discuss some other questions to make us better help alliances." The gem of the head of the Dafa Star suddenly issued a dazzling ray, and he became blurred and disappeared. "He wants to know about Madi Wen." Shortly after the big mage disappeared, Kadga suddenly said. "Of course." Ye Yu turned out of the throne hall. "I should tell them what." Kadga tightly followed. "The truth." Ye said did not hesitate. "Of course, in addition to guarding the dragon and Karazan Parliament, Eigu should be enough to block their mouths." "I will tell them." Kadga suddenly laughed, "Ms. Aig, she can defeat Sagras for the first time," can defeat the second time. " A few days later, Losa and Yund Yan returned to the main court. As a military adviser of Losa, the highest commander will be a considerable part of the logistics officials from various countries, and they will give him a lot of instrument logistics work - according to Losa, compared to his soldiers. Master Gao IQ is more suitable for processing such work. His movement of this shirk responsibility makes the Ye Yu once doubts, and it is not a wrong decision to submit Losa''s maximum commander. However, this trip is more confidential, so in addition to Garina, the two do not bring anyone. Ryan has also returned to Nanhai Town, and he needs to handle many affairs about the refugees on the storm kingdom. Now, they come here to wait for the arrival of the Bishop, after a few minutes, he has been quietly coming. "Thank you very much, you can move my old man." When the big bishop is close to them. " "I won''t delay you for too long, I think what I will do will have a great help to you and the entire alliance." "But first." He announced the way. "I want to tell you, Mr. Loss. The church has promised to assist the Kingdom of the Storm. When this turmoil is over, we will try our best to help you rebuild your kingdom." Losa smiled, this is the true smile in Losa after the flying city falls. "Thank you, the priest." He said, his voice although hoarse but full of gratitude. "This is really a great help for me, and it is the same for Ryne." Falover nodded. "The Shenggui will be full of your home again." He gently guaranteed. Then he started to talk about another topic. "According to your intelligence, the orc is indeed too strong, even for the soldiers like you, the orcs are also a huge threat. Lifer Master let us know, the orcs have mastered many evil power. So As a human condition, how can it be poor in physical conditions, and the arms are against the orcs? " Speaking here, he smiled, a truly happy smile. "When I strive to think about these problems, a idea suddenly appears in my mind, just like the holy light tells me. One way to ensure that those soldiers can fight with the Shengguang, you can have the Grankes Give Gifts and their own combat techniques, and still have etiquettes taught by the church. " Faro said mystery, but Ye Ji knows that the Paladin is not the original original. Just like the initial Shengguang beliefs originated in the Starley of Shengguang Biology - Naru''s sense of human spirit. Humanity feels Naru far in the void, and has got the power of the Shenggui. As early as Millennium Millennium, there was a paladin''s career in the Draney who believed in the Shengguang, perhaps, Fario is also unable to win the paladin in Nairen. Otherwise, it will not explain how the Paladin''s system is shaped in a short time. "So you find a way?" Los asked. "Yes." Faro agreed. "I will create a new branch of the church. I have selected the first batch of candidates for this idea. Before they are a knight, and some is a pastor. I chose these people because of their devout beliefs And their own combat skills. They will not only be trained, and they will also accept prayers and therapy training. These brave soldiers will also have military and spiritual capabilities, especially the power of Shengguang. Come to bless themselves and others. " He turned around to recruit it, four men appeared from a nearby corridor, and the spiritual glow went to Fario. They wear the shiny armor, the shield in the hands, and the top of the helmet has the emblem of the church logo. Everyone took a sword, it seems to be well trained. "Please allow me to introduce User, Saidan Dasohan, Tri Ford and Prajama." Fair laughed like a proud father. "They will become a member of the Silver Hand Knight." He also introduced Los and Kadga. "This is the commander of Andise Los, the generals of the Storm City, and the alliance commander. Then this is his colleague, the military consultant of the Alliance, Dallaran Wizard Sand Lifa." Fairo smile Say. "I will let you talk about six people." - The original paladin. Ye Yu''s emotional looked at four people in front of him. They added another candidate to be recommended by Losa, and five people became the first group of knights in silver. Chapter 0446, the original paladin Although pure soldiers are not strong, but in the bustling of Shengguang, these people''s combat power is a thousand feet, almost the top of the top enemy to compete - of course just counter-out, the first generation of four paladies, Almost everything is good, and each of the history of Azeroth has left a strong color. Although in the future of the strong, these paladers'' combat power is slightly insufficient, but now, the emergence of each person in them is quite a large supplementary parties. In terms of high-end power of tribes, alliances are in terms of the caster, but the top talents in physical profession are far from opponents. Orcs, the hammer, Kagas Blade, Waro Salfff (Saurifa Daw) and his brother Bock, Grum Hell roaring, base Erlog, the eyes, Samulan, etc., the swords of swords ... Just come up with a one-class soldier. And the alliance, in addition to the Asian Losa, only Ji Ni Gremo and Dalin Prodmore can take a little, and the smaller soldiers such as copper brothers are dwarfs. The emergence of the Paladin greatly made up for the gap between the elite and top-level strong in the physical melee occupation, alliances and tribes. It''s a gratifying. However, the highest commander of the League and his first meeting in his future, and it is obviously not very pleasant. After Faro left, Losa and Ye Yu were surrounded by these Holy Knight''s candidates. Some people in them, such as Pulling, which seems very violent. Other, such as Uhr and Tirah, it looks very relaxed. When Los is still thinking about what they should say, Urh is broken. "Adults, the big bishop told our upcoming battle and approach to the tribe. We will hear your order for the people. You can command us when you need, we will completely defeat our enemies and drive them out Here, let Shengguang sheltered this land. " He is a tall man who reveals the firmness, with sea blue eyes. Ye Yu can feel his piety from this man, and even less inferior to Fa, but he lacks the enthusiasm of the big bishop. "You used to be a knight?" Los asked. "Yes, adults." The Paladin candidate replied. "But I have become a church follower, a devout believeator. For these evil creatures, I know that we must accept the blessings of the Shengguang to defeat them. In order to protect our land, our home, and our people. " Los nodded, he thought he had understood the answer to this person, or some answers. Ye Yu and Losa used the next for more than an hour to talk to each other, when these sacred soldiers left to participate in the afternoon, Losa looked at the Master. "So." He asked. "What do you think?" "In my opinion, the power of the Paladin should depend on their piety of beliefs," Analysis of the Yusong Analysis, "and there is no doubt that the most powerful one should be User, but his shortcomings are also Obviously, I sincerely doubt that he will win the victory because he is too much glory and belief, and the method of refusing to use is not very good. - The war itself is neither glorious and not high, the real war does not hit the means. " Losza nodded, at the same time, he was also very happy to be able to see the essence of the war of the war, he suddenly found that the Master in front of him is actually excellent than him. If Ye Yu knows his thoughts, it will feel agenious. On the study of war, whether Warcraft human countries are still in the medieval Europe, there is no doubt that is completely better than the ancient Chinese chart. The Ye Yu, who experienced the song of Ice and the fire, is no longer talking on the paper in the application of the wisdom of the ancient sky. If you are troublesome, Ye Yu can inspect Lossosa, personally command, and defeat the orcs is not a big problem. Next, Yudu continued to analyze. "User can undoubtedly become the leader of the Paladin, I don''t think he can lead to other people outside the Paladin. His piety is too firm, many soldiers may not be able to endure." 343 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 343 "Saidan Daso Han did not have the shortcomings as User, but he may be too hot, this is the advantage is also a shortcoming, so the fanaticism makes him killing decisive on the battlefield, but it is easy to make him urgent, fall into extreme." "Tirio Fuding has no usure, and there is no Dasohan fanatic, relatively mediocre, but I seem to have the greatest potential of everyone, because his mentality is more peaceful, more people from others There are advice there, this is the spiritual spirit as a chick, and further source. " "The picture is pulling," Ye Wei finally said, "This is the worst of their beliefs, but it is also the strongest in my eyes. He was trained to take a clergy and a loyal church followed However, there is nothing else so dazzling. And he has more wisdom, so he is more suitable as a commander. " The Analysis of Ye Yu made Losa very amazed. With a short conversation, this Master saw a few paladies and fairly thoroughly analyzed their personality analysis, and some aspects, even if they were countless Losa Didn''t think - this is a matter of course, after all, through the first world, Ye Yu knows the future experience and ending of the Paladin, through these, his understanding of them even more than them. However, in the eyes of Losa, Ye Yu seems to be completely different from the mage image of the non-good communication in the Los Orthodox. However, in all, Losa is fully recognized by the Evaluation of Yetuan. "I very much agree with your point of view, I will talk to Fario." The commander said with a smile. "You said it is very complete, I have no good supplement. The value of the Paladin is not enough, I will bring User as our contact between us and the church. " "I will also recommend another candidate." I don''t have Yunding, Losa mentioned this. "His name is Gavrade, he is a knight in the storm kingdom, very loyal to us, is also a good person. I think he may become a very good palace." He smiled and said. "But the picture pulls, I will make him a self-employment officer." "I have to say this is a good choice." Ye said agreed - in fact, the more the defender of the Saassos, so he can push the daily work to others. "Now we should expect tribes to prepare for us enough time, the only problem with these paladins is insufficient for experience and growth." However, the Master and there is so worried about it, because in his view, the pain of the artistic system and the murdere of the Arcane lies in that the art is not paying attention to knowledge and accumulation, and more emphasis on faith and heart - this and ancient Chinese Inner and cultivated fairy is very similar to the perspective views. The strong and clearness of beliefs and inner have determined their temples, and this is not wisdom, it is possible to "me." "But Fa is very trustworthy, maybe we must also do this." Los said. He has begun to consider how to place the troops that those who will provide. "At least, we must prepare as much as possible, this is what we can do." Chapter 0447 Silver Moon Forest As a combat consultant of the Alliance, Ye Weiyuan should always be waiting for the commander, assist him to handle military conditions, and give professional advice. It was originally like this. However, in the few days of Los, the Army assembly from all over the country, Ye Yu met a new task. "What? Let me make Yue Yuecheng?" For the appointment of the King Terrenas, Ye Yu''s face was forced: "In addition to the prince of Dalla, I didn''t even know. Why do I want me to do this? " "This is the suggestion from the University of Antonadas." Terreas smiled and said that the Curray felt that the king was full of "treacherous": "The Master mentioned, you are in the arbo The academic attainments are really high, so far from the elves of Quender Salas, they are very recognized by you, and even send you an invitation to you. So I think, than others, those long ears have you have you. Congenital good feelings, if you can use the messenger to make the Silver Moon City, it should not be subject to their cold. " Seeing Ye Yu to refuse, Terreas added more. "I have already asked the view of the Master Antonas and Loshae, they all agreed with my opinion." Ye Yu looked back to Terrenas, the old mage and the soldiers raised their eyebrows. A group of guys! Ye said in the heart, but his mouth had to agreed. "Well, I will try it," His tone is somewhat weak, "But before that, please send me more than a few familiarity and negotiations." "Of course, I am responsible for not loan." Terreas is very happy. In this way, in the case of a group of alliances, Ye Yu had to start working as a messenger to make the kingdom of Quenezlas. Because it is the destruction of the mes, he can''t even use magic or gurch, can only start from Luo Dan, take the gorgeous carriage to Quender Salas. After the border of St.stanos and the ancestors of the ancestors, the gifted team has successfully entered the city of Quenezlas. The origin of the Elf Territory is indeed very different from the kingdom of human kingdom. Perhaps the tradition of inheriting the prostate night elves, although the higher elf is passionate about magic, but rather respecting nature. They will not cut down the forest as human beings, and open the farmland. In contrast to humans, higher elves will usually get along with nature to protect the presence of forests. This leads to today''s silver and moon forest - the future, known as the Yongge Forest and thousands of years ago, the high elf moved like this. Of course, in addition to the nature, the high elf can maintain this large forest for thousands of years, and is also related to the characteristics of their nation. As a result, the higher elf is not as prosperous as human beings, and you need to expand your living space. As a lifetime, higher spirits have a long life, of course, with respect to the fertility rate - this is also a common pathogenesis. Second, the higher elves are not as under the normal productivity of human beings. Although the higher elves are not the descendants of Titan, in the murdere of the Arcane, it is not as good as human, but maybe ancestors are bathe in the well, and now the energy of the sun, the higher elves are more than humans. . More exaggerated is that the higher elf can be said to be per capita magicians. Even the ordinary high-spirited civilians can use one or two magic, excellent talents and long life. They have also given many conveniences. The result is that they can use the wide range of magic to life and production. If the human society is still in the feudal society productivity, then the productivity of the higher elf is far from the help of magic, which makes them don''t have to be large Opening up farmland can be self-sufficient. However, the active activity of the higher elf is not not letting change here. In fact, in addition to the traces of higher elf lives, the biggest change in forests is the color of the leaves. In the high elf thousands of years, the original lush forest becomes beautiful gold and red. In this case, it seems that people have suddenly entered the Golden Autumn Festival, but they are different from the real golden autumn. This gold and red ocean do not mean that there is a weakness and decay, still filled with vitality. However, the Make Ye Yu really realized that he did entered the spiritual city, not this strange forest, but an sudden stepping energy in the air. When it is mentioned, he has to feel the superb magical attainments of the higher elf. Even with Da Raran, it is better than their magic teacher in the use of magic. Through superb magic, the higher elf built a series of inscriptions in the border of Quender Salas, they can have a juncture around Quender Salas, and constrained from the solar well. Optical energy. Using this knot, the high-elf uses magic on the one hand, and on the other hand, the energy leakage of the magic can be prevented, let the devil''s devil in Azeroth, so as to avoid posture of the ancestors. The Yund of Quender Salas finally experienced the feelings of the Elf Master. That is a very wonderful experience for the Master. His whole body seems to be soaked in the hot springs consisting of stealth energy. These rich arbo will be so surrounded by him, as if to respond to his call at any time, in his magic, such as arm This is a feeling that the human mage outside the neighborhood is absolutely unique. Stepping from the dry desert into the humid rainforest, not outside. It is no wonder that those higher elf marts will suffer from magic addiction after being destroyed in the well of the sun, and they will not want to eat low fonders after people who are used to millions of months. - If the technology of the sun and the technique of Runshi can be more popular, perhaps in the World of Warcraft, it can also reproduce the grandfather of the Turk of Riel Empire in the World. Thinking in the mind, Ye Yu took the carriage, it was officially entered Quender Salas. Perhaps because the population density is too low, the Yeting did not encounter a higher elf five or six hours after entering the border of the Kuier Salas, which made him feel very disappointed. He also wants to see the true customs of the higher elf. However, his idea has become a fact. Take a unforgettable way. Just as the messenger''s team continued to travel on the forest road, there was a high whistle. It sounds like a warning. Then, three feathers, "Heart! Heart! Heart!" Shot into the front of the team. Chapter 0448 O''Hi Riya The whistling plus this warning is obvious. "It should be the patrol of the higher elf." 344 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 344 Holding such an idea, the team stopped in the middle of the road and put on the ground defense. Soon, several rides riding a landlock bird, the wizard of the bow and arrow short knife surrounded the team, then, in addition, several elf tenants were worn in the forest in the forest, and appeared in front of the team. Seeing these high spirits that are in the armor, the body is thin, and the Qi Jun Xiu, the escort of the team is relieved. In fact, although the trolls have suffered huge blows in the high elf and human war, even the ancestors of the ancestors of the Trolver Empire, which can be a tenacious guy, still in the jungle of the ancestors in the form of tribe. on one''s last legs. The higher elf''s army is more than once, but it can''t always kill it, and these residual giants have hidden in the depths of the forest for thousands of years, although they are retaliated. The high spirits have the reasons for the rim of the stone, even if so, there will still be a small stock giant cross the border, entering Quender Salas to destroy, the reason why the high elves tourists patrol the border because of them. These news, even if the monsors of the Lord Dueen Kingdom have also heard, and confirming that they are elf, they can let them go. Although the higher elf is proud, it can have no hostility for human beings, as long as they explain them, the patrol will put them pass. Sure enough, in the high elf tourist, the first female ride will put the long bow to the back, and the team started to start in front of the team. "Unfamiliar humans, please suspend the way," Her voice is pleasantly plead, "" You face the Higher Elf Ranger squad, I am the captain of the squad, O''Relia, now, please refer yours. As, we will decide to arrange and dispose of your arranging and disposal. " O''Relia Panner? This name made Ye Yu could not be shocked. In the last world, for a Warcraft player, no one can represent the hunter''s profession and the higher elf. Perhaps, it originates from the universal genes of the windlings, and the three sisters of the three sisters, but all all in the history of Azeroth bloom, whether it is fighting and status, and the fate is very different. Three sisters Standing at the peak of the Ezratan family, more expensive, the color of the color, is a lady. Although Ye Yu is quite expected to be three sisters, even if he didn''t expect that he actually touched the big sister in the third sister. Is it a destiny? I have never believed that the Ye Yu smiled in the fate, and I changed the original suspicion to let others cope with it, and take the initiative to go out of the carriage. It is an eager look, it seems to be the same as the fans who meet the goddess. "I didn''t expect me to have this day." So thinking, he still lives with some disturbed inner, steadily walked down the carriage. A soft tall figure appeared in front of him, the long blonde reflected in the sun, in this golden jungle, let her seem to be shower. At the moment of Ameria, I didn''t think he was disappointed with Ms. of this venison. This is a fascinating feminine. She is delicate and strong, just like her slim body. She has a green or oak brown in the forest. The shirt is covered with a light armor, wearing shorts, a cloak with a hood, a pair of leather gloves wrapped her to the elbow part of the arm, just like Protect the boots of her knees. A thin sword hangs on her hips and the other side is a small bag and horn, her behind a long bow and a filled arrow bag. Rao is Ye Yu experienced several worlds, have seen countless excellent women, some of them also have the same beauty as this is approaching their elf, but he has never seen someone can combine strength and elegance together. . He can understand why many guards were fascinated by her, and even if there were four or five seconds, no one answered her question. However, Ye Yu is different from ordinary people, just in an instant, he put away the fascinating fascination, put flatness, actively opening answered. "SINUAMANORE (Salas, intention of the Higher Elf), Ms. Ormeria," Ye Yu shouted with a mild voice, "I am from Dalla, Master, Sand Life, too The person in charge of this team, I am here to give the League to make Quender Salas. " She nodded and walked around the entire team, and then went to the front of Yund. From this distance, Yetuan can see that her pointed ear has come out from the hair, and her pair of wild emerald green eyes are curiously staring at him. "SINUAMANORE, Sand Lifa Master," Female Ranger finally responded with her pleasant voice, "I have heard your name in many Master of Silver Moon City, I think they will confirm your identity, but, I want to ask you to explain the meaning of the ''Alliance''. If I didn''t make a mistake, your guards and carriages seem to be from the Kingdom of Lordan. " "You are right, I am really from Luo Danlun," Ye Ren, "Maybe you have heard of this news - a race called the orc race in the mainland of the South, they are brutally brutal In the aggression of the territory, the storm kingdom has fallen in the offense of these orcs, now, in order to resist the orc, human beings have to form alliances in Lodan, and what I represent is such an organization. " "Where do you have a message of the green skin monster? I have heard them." O''Relia said with a gentle tone, suddenly agilely removed the bow, then bending the bow, pointing to Ye Yu ... Behind the body. Her motion is proficient and smooth, the whole process takes less than a second, it is worthwhile to stand in the peak of the Ranger. "Do you say such a creature?" Her voice became cold, but still very beautiful, "standing out, the sneakers, I found you." At the beginning, whether it is her hand or guards, it is strange to O''Ri Lequian, and the bow is strange to the corner of the empty, and the two sides even almost collapsed. But the next moment, in the shadow of that corner, there was an outgoing human form, a woman holding a double dagger, a green skin stood up. She appeared very abrupt, and people had to doubt, she really stayed there. "It seems that these green skin monsters are staring at you." O''Relia said to Ye Yan, while aiming at the sneak with a bow and arrow, the other party competed relative to O''Relia, anti Hold the double dagger, the body is tight, and a look that is ready to go. The scene is once tight. Finally, Ye said broke a tight atmosphere. "Okay, let''s let go of the weapon." He stood in the middle of the two, and blocked them to see the line of sight, "Garina, put down the dagger, they did not malicious, and Ms. Ormeria, please let go Bow and arrow, this is not an enemy, but my followers. " Then he explained the identity of Garina to O''Relia. The atmosphere was eased. Chapter 0449 Although this conflict stems from the misunderstanding of both parties, it is not no effect. In the case of Ye Yu, he learned from the side to the strength of Ormeria, and even the Elf Ranger from the side. It should be said that it is a famous high-elf tourist. I don''t mention Ameria instantly taking a bow to bring a bow to a quick response action of a dragon. With her hidden in the unwilling to see the hidden in Jaarna, it is enough to reflect her good quality as a tourist. It is important to know that Galone is a top, even if Ye Wei sneshes into a rigorous Luo Duemen, there is no one to find her, but now it is traced by O''Liia, although there is Corona''s best, but it is also enough to explain O''Ri Leia''s eye and tracking ability. Under the genus of Ormeria, these higher elf tenants are far less than their chief, but as long as there are two-three-third of the Ameria, it is also enough to make the nine-year-nine human arrows. This is why, in the history of higher spirits, only supporting the troops of human beings against the orc, but still greatly enhance the remote output of the alliance. On the high elf, O''Relia although I apologized to Garna''s whereabouts, I still smelled the dangerous breath. Through the observation of the other party, she had to admit that with the capacity of this sneaker, the Ranger is present in addition to her, no one has paid each other. And she is just the followers of Master, who named Sandr, which also proved that this makes the team can''t be underestimated. In addition, the appearance of female and half-orc people proves that the rumors of the orc have indeed certain authenticity. After the misunderstanding, Ye Yu made Tarrenas to assist him one of the deputy mandes to show the King Tayeas King Tyreas and the highest commander Losa''s hand. After confirming the confirmation of the note, O''Liyia finally Confirmed their identity. However, the female ride did not leave, but asked Yund Yu asked about the orcs. She is very curious. Ye Wei naturally happy and female roses were more than a while, so he began to tell O''Solia to tell the orc intelligence. Behind him, Galone is dissatisfied with his mouth. "... In fact, they and the giants are very similar in many ways, but there are more quantities." Ye Yu mentioned the most familiar death enemy of the higher elf, through comparison, more illustrative, "they" The troll is slightly short, and there is no troll-like regeneration ability, but they are more rough, if the troll is a hunter and a hunger, then the orcs are warriors. They are bloodthirsty and have a quite powerful force. The most scared is their quantity - they come from the world, with a backup force of a whole planet. " "It sounds quite terrible," "Seriously listened O''Relia made an evaluation," I can''t imagine what Kuier Salas is in the face of the giant of the whole planet. If they are really like you said It''s a war, then I dare to say that for Kuier Salas, they are indeed a threat. " 345 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 345 "Who says not?" Ye Yan sighed, "So, I will appear here, we are urgently hoping that Quender Salas can join the alliance, fight with us from the enemy from the world ..." "Is this impossible?" I haven''t waited for Yetuan, and the female ride interrupted his words. "You said ... What?" You Yu asked. "This is impossible, the Silver Moon Parliament will never agree with this requirement." O''Ria repetition, "Silver Moon Parliament ... those who are old and stubborn ... Of course I am not talking about you, but they It will not agree to your request, they have always believed that the higher elf has been intertwined by human beings. After all, the beasts come from the south, and it is impossible to threaten the Northern Northern China, so they will not recognize the high. The elves have obligations with the orcs - I know them too much. " From the Words of O''Riya, Yetuan can feel the most dissatisfied dissatisfaction with the actual highest ruler of Quender Salas - this dissatisfaction seems to have long been. "It turns out," Ye Wei nodded, then look to O''Riya, "So, Ms. Ormeria, why talk to me?" Although I am very happy that Ormeria can tell him these, Ye Yu is still alleviated, and O''Relia is somewhat surprises - she is somewhat for him. "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have anything else." I heard the problem of Yund Yan, the female elf was suddenly red, and she flew out: "I just think, if your intelligence is true, then the orc There is a threat to the higher elf far more than the surface, I sincerely hope that your task can succeed. " After that, she biting his teeth and hesitated for a while, then looked at Ye Yu, and it seems to make any decision. "So, I will return to Yue Yuecheng with you" "The female elves are firm," I hope that my existence can help you convince those old stubborn, believe in me, they can be more stubborn than you can think of the most stubborn old man. " "That is, their stubborn and age is proportional?" After harvesting the other party (the elf''s age stalk), Ye Rong is the head, "Of course, I warmly welcomed Ms. Ormeria and us. I believe you will definitely be a good guide, a good helper. " "Of course," the female elf proudly lifted his head, "there is a hair," there is, to remove the ''Ms.'', you can call me O''Relia, there is nothing else. " So, although it is still a little abnormality, Ye Yu is still let her join the team. And her unlucky belongings will continue to patrol under the departments of this person-based elaborator. There is such a ready-made, Ye Yu is also accompanied by the higher elf, in the remaining journey, Ye Wei will not stay in the carriage, a heart thinking about the customs and languages ??of the higher elf, but ride right, riding O''Relia of landing birds together. On the way, Yetuan happy and the ruster''s sister climbed, asked her about everything about the higher elves. Of Of course, Oust of course, Of course, I will introduce my own race. She even taught the Sarasian of Yund Yan''s Elf - through the learning of Buddha, Ye Yu is just mastered by it. However, with the longer the relationship between the two, the better the relationship, the more confused the opponent''s wife. You know, the higher elf is arrogant, nor is it like a human general short-breed, and although the Ranger''s Ormeria is not like a higher elf Master, she will not casually. And a strange man handed over a friend. In particular, through conversation, Yeting learned that the union of the vectors have always been for the mage, this disorder may be derived from the various contradictions of the Master of the Higher Elf and the mage of the rulers, but Ormeria Not very much, Master is a congenital fact. So why can you do a good relationship with her in such a short time? Is it not possible to go to the charm when you are born? Chapter 0450 Zheng Tai Control? For the inexplicable feelings of O''Riyia, Ye Wei is willing to be doubts. So he began to secretly observe O''Relia. Soon, he found that something is different from other human beings, O''Holia did not talk to him when not talk to him. In that, in the eyes of the eyes, it is included and ... Pocket? From this strange eyes, Ye Yu took a sense of appreciation of the opposite sex, and an elderly female had a complex emotion for young men - just as if the sister is looking at your brother. This strange emotion doesn''t know where, Ye Yu is still a misty water, but suddenly, as if a lightning is scratched through the mind, Ye Yu suddenly realizes, and it is also crying. This woman, no, this female elves, should not be - Zhengtai! ? In fact, due to the developmental speed of unlimited mitigation, Ye Yu has thirty years old, plus the last generation is almost 50 years, but the appearance of his appearance is still sixteen and seven years old. . Of course, if you follow the concept of long sputum, compare him today''s life, his physiological age should be lower than that now, it can be kept in sixteen, and seven years old is that he is now long life is not natural. It is slowly obtained in sixteen and seven years old. However, what is Ye Yan, a seventh year old? Originally in the Harry Potter world, he can make a group of unsuccessful girls with their appearance, and also make the ice and fire of the world of Danieli, Staock sisters and Princess Yalian. At this time, I feel that I have earned it, and I will make A GG in the moment of seeing him. I have an immediate acceptance of myself and Yund Yan, and even have a sinfulness (pseudo-old cow eating a man. ?). Because of the reappension of high-quality value, the Ye Yu has always taken great care when the opposite sex is. Unlike the world of World of Warcraft, Ye Yu is from the earth, and it is or is oriental. It is to know that human beings in World of Warcraft are degraded by Titan, which is not naturally evolved from human peas, so in the shape, these humans also have some Titanian feature: male human skeleton is more coarse, and Relative, they are also more strong and rough. Compared with the white white in the earth, it is more similar to them, but it is better than them, as the Yetings of the Oriental, and in the human beings of the World of Warcraft, it is generally more than them. Circle, at the same time, the appearance is also more soft and delicate - in other words, appears to be young, even ... young teeth? It seems that at least in O''Relia and EGEN. More wonderful, perhaps from the difference between racial aesthetics, Ye Yu''s appearance of the East way, more favored by the spirit than the local human beings - of course, the premise is that the color is high to a certain step, the elf They are not only a high average level, but also per capita control. Of course, the age of sixteen, seven years old, the height of one meter, said that it is too late, in fact, it has long been expired in the age and body type, but it is not a matter in the elderly in O''Riyia. In short, it is such a complicated situation, and the Ye Wei is now being a male god of the girl, and the Royal Sister is a prestige. After the special emotion of O''Relia was aware, the inner heart of the Ye Yu was quite contradictory. On the one hand, although he looks great, he is extremely strong, and it is more important than being loved, he is more taking care of it, and he arranges others. In the first two worlds, in addition to Merli Sanduo, almost all women around him were taken care of by him as a little girl, arrange. On the other hand, he clearly realizes that as long as O''Relia''s special feelings in His special feelings, he can quickly close the distance between the other side, so that the rise of "". Whether it is for official or private, he is willing to see such a situation. So, should he temporarily put down some male dignity for this? Of course, I don''t want to think about the strength of Yetuan. ...... Not long, Ye Yu began the name of "O''Relia", "O''Riya sister". Really fragrant! No way, not Ye Yu is not enough, Nai''s enemy ... she is too big. When Ye Yu''s request in Ormeria, I didn''t want to say that "O''Riya Sister" said that "the amount of milk" is "washing milk". . Please, how much the elf is more than the poor. Not in line with the settings! Even in the human world, can''t find a few such levels! In short, in the music (ZAI) of Ye Yu (ZAI), the relationship between him and O''Relia was quickly stained, this elves ranked to him even Invitation, please visit her home in the village of the Village, I want to introduce my family to him. The other two in the three sisters of the venter, and the parents and brothers they exist in the text record, and Yetuan said it is quite expected. Of course, everything is to be placed after completing the messenger task. Nowadays, under the leadership of Ormeria, the group has passed through the silver moon forest. After the Eastern Temple and Qingfeng Village, all the way to the capital of the higher elf, the famous silver moon city. Yue Yuecheng was established in thousands of years. The upper elf who was exposed by the night wizard was led by Dasrema, and came to the Eastern Kingdom from Karlim. They met in this unfamiliar continent, and finally settled in Luo. In the forest of Dan, Northern Dan. Dasrema built a small bottle of spring water to build a sacred sun well, and the huge arboShe energy helped the elves built this city. He and the upper elf rose high tower and housing with powerful magic, completed the construction of Silver Moon City. The entire city basically built a white stone according to the white stone in the style of the Cartore Empire, which is in a fresh plant, and is very fit in natural. However, Yue Yuecheng is built on the ruins of an ancient troll, which is also one of the sources of the high elf and the giant millennium hatred. Although several battles have been burst in the past few thousand years in Ruier Salas, Silver Moon City has always standing. In addition, in the understanding of the magic, Yin Yuecheng is the same as Dallar, standing in the top of this world. Due to the longevity of the elves, many elves have chosen to learn the magic in Silver Moon City and Dallarien - this is also Why did Ye Yu had a considerable reputation in this city before coming. 346 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 346 In short, Ye Yu took him, finally came to their destination. Chapter 0451 Yin Yuecheng The high elf kingdom, Kuilsalas, is also known as "the land of Yongchun", its political system and the kingdom of human beings are different. Like the human country, Quender Salas also has Kings. Since the leadership of the "The Well" of the Sun ", establishing Kuier Salas''s credits, the family, the family became the royal family of Quender Salas, called the" Sun King "by the higher elf, the rule of the world This country. However, the highest power of Quender Salas is not a king, but a group called the Silver and Moon Parliament. The Parliament is composed of the greatest seven aristocrats of the higher elf. Due to the high use of higher spirits, these seven aristocrats have no exception to the Master. This feudal dictatorship and aristocratic bonuses coexist with all contradictory political systems, almost impossible in human kingdoms. However, it may be derived from the long life of the higher elf, the root-reached tradition and the character of more pure and arrogant compared to human beings, this political system continues in Quender Salas. For Ye Yu, Silver Moon City should be very familiar. After all, he is not less in the game to browse the scenery of this elf. However, when he truly arrived in this city, he found that the micro-shrinkage of the micro-shrinkage in the game could not depict the style of this city. Ye Yu has never seen such a gorgeous city, even Lodaun, Storm City and Dallari are also inferior in Silver Yuecheng in this regard. In this luxurious city, magic and naturally blend them, all over the expensive Arcane Crystals and a variety of gorgeous and magnificent buildings. It is visible to the open-air garden and ornamental flowers in the law in the magic effect. The huge arbogen construct ensures that the Silver Moon City residents abide by order, and the magic broom Another street keeps a dust-free - in the use of Arcane Magic, without any city can surpass the Silver Moon City. The city is favorite gold, white and red, and has never changed in 7,000 years. Encourage the group to enter this great city from the main entrance, under the leadership of the guards, they cross the main road of the city, all the way to north, their ultimate destination is the next day Wang Ting. Although the higher elf always sighs the human news, when the Ya Yu is reported to his name, it is still welcomed. It is not as a mission, but as a master. The enthusiasm of the higher elf is not the empty mouth without the mouth. After Ye Yu came to Wang Ting, after Wang Ting, three or four days, every day, will be invited from various higher elf lords and Masters, including members of the Silver Month Parliament. They frequently invite Ye Rong to attend a variety of banquets, and for the purpose of doing a good relationship in order to and Yue Yuecheng, it is convenient to complete the mission, even if the Yund of the annoying entertainment has to promise most invitations. What makes him feel gratified is that at least most of the cases, the high-rise in the higher spirits is a master of the Master of the Master, and there is nothing to learn or only by the powerless wine bag, which makes him not attending the banquet. Get along with the owner. At the banquet, the elf talks with him, humility, please teach him the deformation magic, and praise his theory and magic. At the same time, they also enthusiastically showing the artworks of their collections, showing the various arts of the elves, and when Ye Yu has the artistic insights learned in the earth, some angle new, but the art When viewpoint, these wizards clearly look at this human traveler. For three or four days, Ye Yu calculates the characteristics of the elves. This is indeed a race that is different from human beings, and the way they think about problems is different in many cases. Perhaps because of the life expectancy, the elves usually do not want to open up, want to become strong, want money, desire to pursue power. Their life steps are quite slow, which will spend a lot of time in terms of music, poetry, painting, dance and other aspects. However, the magic is an exception, the elves are generally passionate of magic, worship the existence of the magic, but different from human beings, the elves are more intimate to the magic control, and more focused on this. Although as a teacher of Titan, the human mage often progress in the magic attainment is faster than the elf, but can play the magic is still a high elf. Through the full understanding of the elves, Ye Yu calculates why it is very powerful and high-spirited kingdom, but will quickly decline in decades after the door of the Dark Door, and have experienced countless suffering, and eventually, it is even more than to insure the orc people. Under, and their royal family will die. It is emphasized that the people of the average quality of the single-wheel average quality are generally higher than those in this world. If the human people''s living standards of the world are equivalent to the third world country, then higher elves are like the nationals of Western Europe, even. They generally accepted various education, just pulling out a high-quality talent that understands art, technology, and independent thinking. At the same time, the various traditions of the Higher Elf Kingdom are deeply rooted, and they have not expanded their power to conservative in politics. The quality of the national and aristocrats also guarantees the so-called corruption and oppression. If you don''t exist, if you give them plus Sufficient advanced idea, high elf can even run into communism - the arcane energy and powerful magic derived from the solar wells are sufficient to ensure sufficient productivity. If Azeroth is able to keep going with peace, such a kingdom can almost exist like this. Instead, human society may embark on the path of self-destruction because of the arbitrary expansion, mutual inclinement, the people and the contradictions of the aristocrats. However, everything is not. Although human beings are full of desires, suspicious and good changes, like the bucket, such an internal competition and hardship spirit also allow them to quickly respond quickly when they face sudden external problems, not being swallowed by disasters, this is their darkness After the door opened, from Azeroth, a series of natural disasters and the root causes of people and even reunited. Instead, it is Quender Salas, which is theoretical in the theoretical kingdom, because of the conservative, slow response, the population grows too slowly, and it is too much to rely too much, and finally gain tragic destiny. After understanding the elves of the elves, and after the high level of the elves, Ye Rong returned to himself as a messenger''s task. However, in the first night of the King Annestria and the Silver Month Parliament, the O''See Parliers ran into his room. Chapter 0452 Ye Wei''s Strategy "Lifer Sand, you are too disappointed!" This is the first sentence that O''Relia broke into the Ye Yu''s room. "What?" For the amazing language of the female ride, the Ye Yu, who is still studying the political situation in Yue Yuecheng, I don''t know what happened. "O''Relia sister, what does this come from?" "Why do you talk, do you have your own heart?" O''Riyia''s words are still sharp, after seeing Ye Rong, her tone is still eased, "I think about it, why do I want to put down myself? The task, temporarily returning to Yueyue City with you, your behavior is really disappointed. " At this moment, O''Leia as if it is a responsible sister who learned her own brother who hated it. Such emotions also let the Ye Yu prepared for tat, turn down the inner unstruthfulness, and turn around. "You misunderstood, O''Riya sister," Ye Yu revealed, "I have been preparing for the Silver Month Council." "Do you prepare this?" O''Relia exposed the eyes, "I received an invitation from others from the morning, the banquet and dance will pick up one game, but also received so many art gifts, I I don''t know if you are so interested in the art of the higher elf. If this is true, why not talk to my sister? Although our universal family is not a big lord, but not a small family, as long as you like, how many artwork Can you give it to you, why have you done this? Or, come to the Silver Moon City these days, have you already liked a lot of gatherings of the aristocrats? " Seeing the opponent''s face, I was really good for him, and Yetuan was moved. I did even I thought I was impulsive to hold O''Ri Lee in the arms. Then he did this. The syndrome is a cleanser. In the face of Sudden move like Ye Yu, O''Relia first was surprised, and then he was a bit blush by the same touch, but in the end, it was a warm acceptance. Sure enough, she still became a child. "Thank you for your concern, O''Riya sister," Yetuan buried in the deep valley, continued to explain with a depressed voice, "But, participating in the gathering and accepting the gift is really what I do in order to convince the Silver Moon Parliament. Prepare, I don''t know if the higher elves are the case, but our human public relations strategy is doing this. " After a while, O''Relia was separated from this person-based human brother, and then expressed his continued saying. "On the negotiating table, the lords of my and the Silver Moon Parliament are opponents, but they seem to be the battle. Before convinced them, I must first understand my opponent first." You said patiently explained the O''Relia. "So you participate in their banquet?" "Yes," Ye Rong nodded. "I need to know them in their exchanges, before I didn''t announce my mission, they didn''t preparation for me, so this is my opportunity." "If you say what you said," O''Relia is very happy, Ye Yu has not fallen, the most happy or her, "So, what is the reason?" "Another point is the reputation," Ye Yu continued, "I need to establish enough reputation in Silver Moon City before the negotiations." "However, you are very famous," O''Liya is confused, "Or do they take the initiative to invite you? I have never seen a human being welcomed in Silver Moon City, everyone I am gratifying your magic achievements. I know a human beings in the telecritical troops. Although he is also very talented, but ... in short, I will introduce him to you. " When O''Relia mentioned it, Yet Yu can see proud of her eyes. The female elves are undoubtedly with the popularity of her human brother in the Master of Yinyue City, even if he and the relationship between himself. not so good. When she mentioned the human beings in the telecritical troops, the Ye Yu brain immediately appeared that person''s identity. Nasanos Marris, the first one is also the only human ride, after the Queen of Hilvanas, the queen of the forgotten person, the Ranger Lord also has another name, Nasanos. Aphrac. He is the most faithful belongings of Hilvaas, but also the only guy who keeps a relationship. This guy is a great enemy, and he has not been late. However, according to the history of World of Warcraft, their relationship begins with Nasanos left theistone, returning to Lordan, Ye Wei has a chance, but he must hurry up - I have to take Tong Hill The Ye Yu, the Ye Roy of Vanas''s sister O''Royal, is not difficult to intervene. It is still not considering this, Ye Rong continues to explain its strategy to O''Relia. "O''Relia sister is correct, they really have heard of me, but then I heard that," Ye Yu said, "As the saying goes," O''See is famous ", O''Hiya sister, you also It is mentioned that the biggest shortcomings of the higher elves are the despise of other races, so before I can''t really see my own, I can''t really get their recognition. So after coming here, I must And each of the people who want to know me, show them my achievements, and truly convert my reputation into influence. " "It turns out that" O''Rally nodded, "So why do you want to accept so many art as a gift?" 347 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 347 "This is to pull the distance, let them recognize me - at least to a certain extent, regardless of myself." However, this explanation is more confused by O''Relia. "This is about the changes of their psychological. I am willing to recognize my magic attainments, but the same, my magic relevance will make these elf aristocrats and mages face me, unconsciously I will be low in my heart, although this kind of emotion may have a birth worship, but because the wizard is the arrogance of human beings, such emotions are more likely to become alienated or even hostile. "Yudu analysis." "Excessive alienation and exclusion emotions are unfavorable to my plan, so I need to make psychological compensation for them in other respects - art is my choice. Because the higher elf is universal, I can express it. Interest in this regard, let them have a place that can be "high me first", at least where I am equal. " "The appropriate acceptance of the gift is even more: First of all, I want to emphasize that most of my gifts are these elf my own work. This work will not be too expensive, representing the recognition of the art level of the other party. The last reason In that, the aesthetics will make the gift of the gift will feel the psychological feelings. The gifts will have a loss of him. This will make the gifts feel the psychological advantages of the gifts, so that he will be happy to face the gifts - the relationship Just like this. " "Sure enough, the flowers of your mage are more," O''Relia slammed the Ye Yu, but it was a smile, "For you, as long as you have a few in your heart, you can do it. I have to face the Master of the Silver and Moon Parliament. " Seeing such O''Relia, Ye Yu felt a speechless. This is the so-called love house and Wu, the value is just just, it is always the O''Relia of this political human assassination, and there is no blessing behind him, but it is still in the same way. Trick. - Well, such a sister will give me two more! Ye Yu is happy. Chapter 0453 Parliament Argument As the Yund said, the next day, he officially used the messenger''s identity, and met the high elf Wang Ting. If you just rely on the identity of the Lordan Monet, maybe he can see the king Anastatarian, or a few of the Silver Month Parliament. However, at this time, the identity represented by Ye Yu can be unusual. He is a representative of the Human Seven League, which can calculate the spokesperson of the entire race. Such identity is not worthless from the elves. After all, the elf is arrogant to the people''s countries, most of the idea of ??viewing each other, in the eyes of the elf, the human and elves are right as races, and the kings of humans think that they and Quender Salas Country is relatively equal. The higher elf does not understand human divits, and how can human beings understand the race view of the higher elf? After a day, Wang Ting, the Yund Rong represented by the Mission to Qunchen, the monarch of Quender Salas, and opened the door to the establishment of the alliance, and issued an invitation to the Alliance and the Early Anti-theorem. After understanding the appeal of the human side, the Silver Moon Parliament launched a fierce discussion under the host of the king, and the time discussed is not long, and there is a result. The resolution of the Ye Yu''s Parliament is still the king of Anastatarian. This is an elderly elderly with long white hair and her skin color. He faces a clear, tone temperature, even so, Ye Rong is still able to feel the pride and majesty from his tone and eyes. "I am sorry, Lifa Master," Anastatarian used regrets, "let you down, Kuier Salas does not accept the invitation to join the league. In your description, the orc is indeed Very powerful enemies, but they are still in the mainland of the South, we don''t think it is possible to threaten Kuier Salas with their strength. You should understand that even if they are really soldiers, Kuier Salas can also only With the magic barrier, they block them outside the country. In this case, as the rulers of the country, I can''t have access to our people, I hope you can understand. " Although I have long thought that the Silver Moon Parliament will give such responses, I really heard the answer of Anastatarian, Ye Yu is still unsualizes: Higher elf, is indeed quite arrogant and exclusive. Or, they are confident that they can solve every problem with themselves. This is also destined to be powerful because of pride, and finally declined by arrogance. However, Ye Yu still did not give up the lobby, he had long agreed to this situation. "Dear Anastatarian, I can understand your concern, you really care about your own people like a rumor." Yeting did not be aggressive, in the face of rejection, his tone changed, It seems that it is not the same as him. "But you should take into account the consequences of higher elf and human covers, here I want to ask, whether the consequences between the high elf and the Kingdom of Arasso are still entry into force?" "Of course," Anastatarian used the proud tone, "" The higher elves must be treated, we never betray our allies. However, this covenant is our and So Latin, according to my Knowing, after the Split of the Kingdom of Arasso, the descendants of Salain is no longer the king of any country in your humanity, so the higher elves are not obligated to perform this alliance with the Unrelated Union with the So Latin. " "You are right, Your Majesty, the alliance does not ask you to fulfill the allies, this is our own mistake," Yetuan''s answer made the Elf King were quite satisfied, but soon his satisfaction became surprised, "now, now, What I want to tell you is that the future generation of So Latin still exists in the world, and the Sir Los Los Los, the Sir Los Los, which is his direct descendants. This is to believe that you can find it. Now now, The alliance of human alliance is exactly his highest commander, with this, the threat of the Sowin, the threat of anti-theoretics. " "It turned out," If Anastatarian nodded, "Since it is Sorondin''s emperor, then our elves must also practice their own promises." To say, he looked at the military striions of the head, O''Liia Preatle is here, in addition to this, Ye Yu also saw a female ride with her a bit similar. Even in the high elf of appearance, this female Ranger is also a beautiful beauty. She and O''Riya, there is a golden long hair in the waist, like waves like waves, but her color is more shallower than O''Ri Leia, the color of the pupil is not O''Relia. Blue and more gray. At the same time, she seems more proud and active than O''Liia. Ye Wei immediately guess her identity - the second sister of the three sisters of the wind, the famous Hilvanas venters. Ye Wei''s hope, his existence can make this beautiful woman no longer dyed blonde, let the pupil on the blood red. Just when Ye Wei saw Hirvanas, the female ride is also interested in seeing him. Hilvanas has long been concerned about Ye Yu, in fact, why is it for his own sister to pay such a human beings, even for him to give up patrol mission to return to Silver Moon City, and involve the past the most inheat in the past Hilvanas is quite curious. You know, in the past, for Hilvanas allowed a human to join the traveler''s Ranger team, O''Holia is against the opinion, now the sister is not to play his own face? Then, after seeing Ye Rong, Hilvanas suddenly understood all the reasons - she knew her sister. This human beings are indeed different from others. He does not have the rough and rudeness of human men in Hilvanas impression. It is opposite that he is even more delicate and elegant than many elves. Lip red and white, the appearance of the juvenile. "It''s completely my sister''s gratitude!" Hilvanas laughed, but at the same time, she also rose a strong interest in this young man. In a sense, her aesthetics she and my sister is still similar. Those who think about Hilvanas will not mention that Anastatarian has arranged tasks for these military protocols. He asked a few teams in the distinctive team as a higher elf, and practiced the vows of allies and support the human side. Of course, because there is no formal join in the alliance, this so-called aid number is not much, only hundreds of people, although the average level of elves is much higher than humans, this quantity of aid is still far from the military power of Quender Salas Far away. This and the same outcome of the original, certainly can''t satisfy the Ye Yu, he decided to take more base cards, not only to supplement the strength of the alliance, more links to the higher elf and humanity. The original Chinese and middle-aged degradation of the Higher Elf leaving the league, and in their self-proclaimed blood wizard, I will force them to the tribe, and the Ye Yu seems to be quite stupid decisions. After this world, after coming to Azeroth, whether it is identified or innate condition, he all let him stand in the alliance. In this case, he will try to expand the strength of the Alliance while increasing his influence. Moreover, if he wants the three sisters of the wind, it will not let the elves leave. As for the tribe, a group of I will die! Chapter 0454 Devil''s Shadow As with the expression of Anastatarian, the higher elf country has always pursued the isolation, conservative policy. It is often not actively responded before the external threat is truly arrived. Sun well energy source, as well as strong arcaine magic let them have enough bottom to hold this choice, after all, so far, even if it is facing the Julong''s attack, the high elf''s arboS can firmly protect the barrier National. However, who will think that after opening the door, the entire Azeroth will face such a horrible, a wave of challenges? So, want to convince higher elf, let them join the league, must be eager to realize these proud ears, the orcs'' presence can cause practical threats. In this regard, in this regard and persuasive human countries, the Silver Moon Parliament emphasizes the strong combat power of the tribe, the amount of orc source is constantly the amount and the existence of Drano, is not a good way. For humans, a large population, strong opponents with military power is quite valued, but for the high elf, even if the number of orc has a strong power, how is the bloodthirsty battle? ? In the strong aromance, and the solar trend is constantly armed, the orc''s combat power is a paper tiger. The flesh and blood in front of the ruthless magic will be weak. When the high elf against the forest trolls from Amani, if the giants can summon Luo A God, only with the troll''s army, it is impossible to attack Quender Salas. In the future, in the face of the whole Luo Danlun continent, the source of the Lord Danlun kingdom has been continuously desirable, if the existence of the nonsense, Quender Salas is still able to rely on the magical nephew. Move, retreat from the undead natural disasters. 348 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 348 In the face of such a powerful kingdom, you want to convince their kings and parliaments, just like a mouse to take care of the turtle, the general soon will give up, satisfied with the current conditions in Anastatan. But the Ye Yu is not, and he understands the inside, and also knows what the higher elf is really afraid. So, after Arnastarian arranged a reinforcement, he still continued to swear. "Dear Sun King Under, I admit that the orc army is really only feathers when they face the strong magical barrier of your country." Anastatarian expressed satisfaction with his compliments, and Ye Yu made a turning point. "I want to know, your country has established the real cause of this magic barrier, what is it?" In the face of this problem, Anastatarian thought for a while, or made a positive answer. "This issue of Lifer Master involves the core confidential secret of Quender Salas," Anastatari Anteng said: "However, considering your mage''s identity, it is nothing to share with you. In fact, The original intention of the magic barrier is based on the lesson of our ancestors. If you have heard of the legend of Kador, the name of the Night Elf, It means the ''Star''s Subrid'') legend, you should know that the ancient battle, our ancestors are Because of the abuse of the magic, the devil army is attracted. In order to prevent the disaster reproduction, we set up this barrier, it can prevent the spill of the Kuilsraslas Arcane magic, and my country is not to enroll demon. Peek. " "Of course, Camori''s Yi Wen even I also understand," Ye Rong nodded, "I want to say that your country is really excellent for the demons, this is also our Dala, need to go to your country. Learning place. " When I said, You Yan slightly, and when I saw Anastatarian and the lord of the Silver Moon Parliament showed satisfactory expression to him, this continued. "But the trouble is not coming because of the prevention and no longer arrival," Ye Yu''s voice low, "As far as I know, the demon claws have once again reached our world." "Oh? What should you say?" Yetuan''s alarms have caused their attention. "As the saying goes, it is better to see it. Before I tell you the truth, please see the sample in my hand." Said, he took a few test tubes, and the test tube was filled with green. Turbid liquid. After submitting the Silver Moon Parliament, Ye Wei continued: "This is a blood of some creature. If you are familiar with the devil, you will find that these blood is full of demon''s power - evil. " The test tube is crossing in the Silver Moon Parliament, whether it is anastatarian or the individual lord of the Silver Moon Parliament, there is no powerful mage, which is quite familiar with the evilness of the arbo. Soon, they recognized the words of Yund. "What kind of creature is these blood come from?" One of the leaders asked urgently. "Although this blood contains evil, it is not pure, it should not come from demon creatures, do you say ... You Dalari What troubles have been made? " Listening to his statement, it seems that Dallar''s human mage is dead for more than once. However, Ye Yu shook his head. "No, this blood is not from artificially synthetic organisms, nor a test product. In fact, they are the blood of the orc." "what?" Everyone exclaimed. This situation is grim. "Yes, when I found this, I couldn''t believe it." Ye Wei continued to confirm the road, "but the truth is true, these people from the alien creatures do have evil existence. As everyone knows, the material world innate There is no evil, these evil blood existence can only prove, or the orc is a member of the devil, or it is modified by the devil, no matter which point, this is not a good news for us, isn''t it? ? " "You are right," Anastatarian deeply sucked a deep breath, "But this ... also may be coincidental, maybe ... they just have an unexpected relic of demon ..." Although he said so, from his tone, it is clear that he will not believe in himself. Sure enough, the existence of the devil is their sensitive point for the higher elf. For this longevity ethnic, the overhead of the ancient war is just two or three generations, the lessons from the ancient battle let them still remember. Seeing the other party began to hesitate, Ye Wei immediately touched iron. "In fact, I not only has the blood of the orcs as a person certificate, but also brought a person''s card. My follower Ms. Garna is a mixed-blooded cellar. She is born in the orcs of the orc, and the past has experienced the past. She even experienced how the orcs were infected with evil power. " Unlike the parliament in human beings, this time, Yeting did not laugh at generous let Garina sneak into the next day, Wang Ting, after all, the magic of the elves, and Ranger are one. Soon, Cronena was shocked. The Silver Moon Parliament finally saw an orcs - at least the existence of the orcs. Chapter 0455 League intention The next process is very simple, and the higher elf mage first tested the blood of Galon, and confirmed that she was also affected by the evil, then according to Ye Yu''s request, Garna asked Guier as the Silver Moon Parliament. Dan Tu confuse the tribe''s gift - the blood of the abyss leadersmanolos. Of course, Garina is not Gale Dan, will not understand the true ingredient of the blood of the fall, but according to her description, even if it is not understanding the situation, the high-elf mage also heard the problem. Contains a strong powerful green liquid, after drinking skin color is green, the body is distorted, the power is increased, and it becomes good and bloodthirsty, how to see this green liquid is problematic. Seeing that the higher spirits were deeply thoughtful, Ye Yu made his last evidence for his own speech. "As far as I know, Quender Salas''s Higher Elf Master has established a secret tissue named Tiris France with Dalissafa''s Master of the Master of Dallas, to make the guardian''s way. Fighting the devil, I don''t know if there is anything. " In the face of Yund Yu''s question, the people of the Silver Moon Parliament looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. The aforementioned the purpose of Dalladran Kentolian Parliament, at the beginning, in order to deal with the Tirisfa Parliament to address the customs, and collect the world''s magic, enhance the power of Tiris France, so most of the situation. In the case of the Kentolian Parliament, the existence of Tiris France is a secret. But the high elf is not the case. Humans'' understanding and vigilance from the devil is the warning from the higher elf. In terms of fighting the devil, the higher elf is the most active. Therefore, the establishment of the Tirisfa Parliament is the official behavior of Quender Salas, and the Silver Moon Parliament and the Dram Festival are known for the existence of this parliament. It can even be said that when the Tirisfa Parliament was established, Most of the members in the seat were mostly the high-rise of Quier Salas, and the establishment of Tirisfa Parliament was also their own personal experience. When the name of the Tirisfa Parliament appears in a Dallar Master of the Dallari, the elves don''t know how to respond. They don''t know if the Kentolian Parliament really understands everything, or this is just a test, and it is also possible that the Master is only aware of the Tiris France, and everything is independent of Dalan. Seeing the high elves have a scruple, Ye Wei can only disclose more information. "In fact, I understand that all this is still because of the current guardian Madi Wen, and her mother Agers," Ye Yu slowly came, "If you have a test, you should understand it. To the accident occurred in Karazan - Karazan was destroyed, the evil contaminated everything nearby. " Anastatarian looked at himself, an Royal Master responsible for monitoring the solar well and the magic network immediately stood out, in his ear, confirmed the words of Yund. "Why don''t you tell me about this!" Anastatarian heard, some angry low. "Sorry, Dalan is too far away from Quender Salas, and the Opera energy self-contained in the well of the sun, there is no impact on Kuier Salas, I think ... " The royal mage panicked Zhang Zhangzhi. Anastatarian will continue to have angered, suddenly seem to understand, the sound eases. "I also blame us, I have always been too much to change the world outside Quender Salas." He sighed, then looked at Ye Wei, "Lifer Master, it seems that you don''t know what we don''t know. The information, I am sorry, I have to conceal you to conceal the existence of Tiris France, I have to participate in this organization, but please believe that Tiris France is recently Almost all members of each of them have died because of all kinds of accidents, we are trying to investigate all this. " "Ah, I certainly believe that Tirisfa Parliament is covered, I don''t even know all the culprit." Ye said, once again aroused the excitement of the Silver Moon Parliament. For the Tiris France Parliament, they have been investigated for some days, but no matter how much they work, they can''t find any clues. But now, when they want to give up, the truth is actually so simple to appear in front of them. Next, they learned from the mouth of the Ye Yu to the conspiracy of Saglas, and learned how the Dark door was opened, and the last how to kill again. Ye Yu''s story is in their eyes that is never ridiculous, and they can''t believe that the powerful guards will be controlled by the devil''s king, and it is more unable to believe that the powerful devil is killed by a few mortals until the end. They heard the name of Agvin and the three guards. The legendary guardian Agers, the Queen of Jinlong Taroni, Red Dragon, the Queen, Alex, and the Queen of the Green Dragon. These names are not anyone to understand, these existing deeds are not anyone to compile. That is the name of the name, especially the braggy, is not a small person who is not identified, but is enough to involve the national political genocide. But if all this is true, then the meaning of the orcs is very awkward. 349 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 349 The Silver Month Council once again entered a fierce discussion. However, this time they quickly unified. "Li Fand Said Master," Arnastatarian said seriously, "about possible contact between the orc and the devil, Quender Salas will enter further investigation, but I can promise you here. Once the findings are true, Quender Salas will join the alliance and provide you with considerable support. Of course, for my people responsible, Quender Salas'' aid will be the Master, Because they are the main force of anti-demons. And the army, we can''t send more. " The decision of Anastatarian is within the expectations of Ye Yu, after all, the devil has never been troublesome, at the same time, Anastatarian also understands the fought power of the orc, if the army of the elf In the place of Quenezlas, the orc arm is confronted, and the loss may exceed imagination. However, even so, the situation is much better than the original. The higher elf did no longer wait until the martial arts in the city, Joining the Alliance, and there is no support for the alliance of hundreds of people. Compared to the ordinary army, the Master''s support for the alliance It is important, after all, human beings are much enough, and more military support will not let their strength reach the quality. Chapter 0456 Hilvanas Under the efforts of Yetuan, history is once again changed. In the original history, the higher elf is very slack in joining the alliance. This also leads to the future of the future, the king of Kel''thas, and the hometown of the Human Humans did not receive human help, even because of some The revenge of some extremes is ultimately regenerated with humans. Although the Ye Yu is a human, he is not the descendants of Titan, and there is not much special feelings for Azeroth''s humans. Compared to repeated human beings, he will even feel your high proud and loyal elf, love nature''s dark night elves, brave selfless de Reneans are more sensitive - of course, may also be because of these races. In short, when destined to unite all the forces, fight against the ancient gods, the burning legion, and even the void big king, Ye Yu is still inclined to enter the alliance, rather than letting them face tragic fate, and finally Even them push them to opponents. How is the higher elf, but in this whole world, it is just a general race, can''t resist the waves of the waves and sadness, absolutely can''t stand as high as high. And now, he has already gone out of the first step. "I didn''t expect it. Even now, I will be influenced by the obsesses of the past life." Ye Yu smiled in the heart. After all, it is useful to learn magic, and promote strength to learn magic, and improve strength. However, he finally believes that the purpose of mastering strength is actually not letting yourself left regret. If you only have something you don''t want to make yourself, you can choose not to do it, then what is the difference between his and strength? The next meeting does not require his attendance. After the basic intention, Quender Salas joined the alliance, the powers and obligations of the two sides, all were handed over to the pair of Luo Dan Lun. After all, these troublesome work is to find professional people. He himself went to the Visitor Square under the invitation of Ormeria, where it was a military army of Quenezlas, and one of the residents of the vision. Visitors are a high-elf tourist organization, and they are directed by the leaders of the Silver Moon City, which is designed to protect them from the actual boundaries of Quenezlas. Although the Ranger''s generals are demonstrated by the distant members, this position has been held in the hands of the Family of Thousand Years since the establishment of the villager for thousands of years. The people of the people are the leadership of the Ranger, which is widely supported by the Higher Elf Ranger. Today''s Ranger is O''Riya''s mother, Li Lusa, but at this moment she is not waiting in Silver Moon City, but is located in the village of the Hosolic Popardians. Her two daughters, boss Ormeria vectors and old two Hilvanas vents are the ride lord in the telecropers, and the status in the telecropers are only Lusis himself. At the Silver Month Parliament, although Ye Yu persuaded Anastatarian and the lord, Quender Salas joined the alliance became a established fact, but O''Relia did not help him, in her Under the proposition, Anastatarian agreed to send people horses outside of the vitalist team originally sent to support the human beings, but he asked the commander of the army O''Holia to recruit in Quender Salas. That is to say, she wants an extra aid army, she has to convince enough people to voluntarily and she. This is also the purpose of their line. However, on the streets of Yue Yuecheng to the road to the telephilic square, Yeting suddenly received the warning of Galone. "Someone is close to us at high speed," Half-bean passenger suddenly appeared in Ye Rong, whispered to his ear, "quickly, exceeding everyone I have ever seen, and I can''t confirm whether she has hostile Need me to stop her? " Ye Yu was to answer, but he was interrupted by O''Relia on the other. "Although she is a half orc, I have to admit that this is a fairly reliable follower." O''Relia said with a complex tone, "but don''t stop her, come is my acquaintance, I ... know That guy. " "Yes?" Ye Rong nodded, "is a mana," Don''t intercept it, it is yourself. " "Understand." The half-cellar bodies and disappeared again in the crowd. Suddenly, there was a beautiful female voice from afar. The volume is rapidly increasing, meaning that the host of the sound is close to the speed. "I am just your acquaintance ?!" "The voice of the people and O''Relia are similar, but more proud and happy," It''s hard to pour my sister, I don''t want you to recognize my face in front of the acquaintance. Is there? " When Ye Yan returned, the people had already appeared behind him, but he didn''t hear footsteps in the whole process. From this point of view, this is indeed a powerful tourist. The appearance of the Ranger is quite familiar. It is Ye Yu''s similar woman who saw at the meeting and O''Relia. He guess, this is Hilvanas. O''Relia confirmed this. "When did I think my sister is lost? Miss Moon?" O''Relia had sarously on her anti-lip, and Ye said that when O''Relia mentioned the "Miss Moon", Hilvanas''s face Flashing the illico expression. "Don''t call me the outer number of the shackles!" Hilvanas loudly, "How do you say something?" "Miss Moon" is O''Liya''s nickname the outer number of Hilvanas, the purpose is to laugh at her shallow gold color, this color is different from O''Riya and Mother Lusis and Brother Lillan''s gold (symbolizing the color of the sun). However, the young Hilvaas at that time did not understand, actually thought that this is the praise of O''Relia, and this matter has still been remembered so far. Bent, the three sisters of the three sisters of the windlings are "small moon" because her color is silver. For the accusation of the sister, O''Holia turned slightly, as if she didn''t care. "That''s just a joke, why are you still being worried, and Sunder''s brother is not outstanding." "Isn''t the outsiders?" Hilvanas used the exaggerated tone of the sound and said that the up and down, "Do you say that you really decide?" "What do you decide?" O''Relia did not understand the words of Hilvanas, but when she saw her sister''s embarrassment, she immediately rose red face. "What are you thinking, isn''t it the relationship!" "Hey, my sister, don''t be excited." Seeing Ormeria''s response, Hilvanas is more proud, "In fact, I think you are still very vision, this guy is not the rude The human beings can be compared, choose he to be a sister, I don''t object, but ... Do you have a difference in your life? The life of them may be less than 100 years ... " However, there is no such thing as O''Relia, and Ye Yu is refurbished. "This sister (''What is your sister ?!"), first, please don''t call me'' that guy '', I have a name, my name is Sandr Life. Second, my life is not 100 Year, in fact, through magic, I can live with you as long as you. " "So ... you don''t deny ''brother'' s-san?" Hilvanas looked at Ormeria. "No, that hasn''t started yet." Ye said continued to refute. O''Riya''s face is red. Chapter 0457 In the face of the sister''s and Ye Yu, the "assists", O''Holia finally couldn''t help out. "Don''t say it again! Is it very fun to ridicule?" "Yes." "Yes!" "Seeing the Ormerian sister who is usually influenced, it is really cute." 350 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 350 from Harry Potter "Yes, yes, the contrast of the expression of peace is too interesting." "You are really ... really ... bad eyes!" After hearing each other''s response, Ye Yu and Hilvanas have paid a look at it, and I feel that I have a tacit understanding with the other side. Ye Wei had very much like Hilvanas, and the veteran of the old two also felt that this human beings were quite interesting. Not only appearance, but also played with her, at least not like her. The one in the hand is the same, and when she sees her, it has become a full red face. Although there is a dog, it is often not bad, but it is often not a licking dog, but is in the same place with the goddess, and even the male who looks up at the goddess, isn''t it? However, they both felt that a good guy was embarrassed, and O''Riya was embarrassed. It is actually joking with your own sister and the new younger brother. What can she say in addition to their "bad eyes"? Why do you turn this ... For the first time, I have an all sexuality of people; the first time, and my sister has the same opinion on humans. These two happy things are intertwined together. And these two joy will bring me a lot of joy. I should have gained this kind of dreamy happiness time. However, why, will become this now ... It is me, I am first, I am clear, I will come first ... I know each other, I can appreciate each other, or I like the guy, but why you will be so skilled! Why do you have so tacit understanding and Hilvaas! ? In short, on the way to the telecroper, the three is fascinated by a fascinating silence. Walking in front of Ormeria immersed in endless mirangement and self-doubt. With the Yunds and Hilvaas behind her, I only dare to communicate with each other, I didn''t dare to talk, and I was afraid that O''Relia was in. Three people came to the vision of the villion, and most of the people here were concentrated on the training ground, or chatted or trained. After discovering the three people of O''Ri, almost everyone took the initiative to be the two sisters. Say well, see the prestige in the vision. Of course, the existence of Yetuan also made them in curious and strange eyes, especially when the Ye Rong''s human and unparalleled sisters are not bad, these eyes are unconscious with provocation and hostility. "It seems that these travelers are very sensitive to human existence." Ye Yu thought about it, but he didn''t care about it. From the enemy of the licking dog and the loser, there is no way to let him kill. However, the existence of the Vision of the Visitors is not useless, at least O''Relia''s attention is transferred, and the strange atmosphere between the three also eased. In the training ground, O''Riya set up all the researchers and introduced to Yund Rong. "Lobsma Sao Long, one of our best rides." He pointed to a male elf introduced. The elf rossed the whole body arm armor, holding a helmet with a leaf pattern, dark brown eyes in the corn color, a long-haired, tightened, is not a good look. Of course, the Ye Yu, I recognized Rosma Sao Lilong, this excellent tourist became the rulers of the elf, the regent king in the future. Of course, he also heard the name of Losma''s "Aqiang". Believe in one, the Ranger is not the hunter of the game. In fact, the real Azeroth does not exist such a game career such as the hunter, and some only ordinary archer and ride. Among them, in addition to the archery, the former belongs to the professional soldier and is more biased toward the warrior. The latter is a hunter, survival thief, soldiers'' complex, both supercompatomy, field survival, manufacturing trap ability, even utilization, raising animal partnership, and like sneak, tracking ability, still playing one hand Good swordsmanship, will also use daggers. In short, the ability of the Ranger is quite complicated, which can be used before the output, and the fight is also a must. Most Ranger may only be good at some of the skills, but this does not cover the sharpness of the Ranger. Next, O''Leia introduced many people to Ye Wei, in the Yudy Image, the most promising future, the most promising, the original future vision commander. Finally, Oreilia pointed to his sister. "Hilvanas, my sister, these you have just guessed, but I have to emphasize a little, maybe soon, she will become the commander of the traveler, our tourist general." When I said here, Ye Yu saw proud from O''Riyia. However, Hilwanas rushed: "In fact, this position should be your sister, or if you decide ..." When she said, she looked at Ye Yu. "Don''t live up to my sister, you don''t know, this silly girl is sacrificed for you." "Greek! ! Wavy! Na! Si! Who do you say who is stupid?" O''Liya furious, "You haven''t my sister in your eyes?" I just maintained a good sister''s atmosphere, and I was broken again. However, from the words of Hilva, Ye Yu understood. In these days from him, participate in banquets, enhanced relationships, and expand the influence, Ormeria should find their mother and sister, hoping to get their support. O''Lelia has sent more force to support human beings, put more energy throughout Azeroth, rather than just about Quillsras. In such cases, the generals of the Ranger, who should be inherited, passed by their mother Li Lus, after all, the vision is only Quenezlas''s own army. . However, whether the root of O''Riya gives up the visitors, the root cause of support Ye is still to defend the entire Azeroth, Ye Yu has to admit that this sister did make many sacrifices for him. "Thank you, O''Riya sister, thank you so much for me." Thinking here, he went to O''Relia, whispered in her ear. "What is ... What, suddenly and my sister say these ..." O''Liia was shocked by Yetuan''s sudden lyrical lyrics, and the burning of the male plunned her sensitive ears, her cheeks suddenly Get up. Chapter 0458 Chapter Losma''s provocation However, there is no such thing as O''Relia to respond, and other male elves next to them are not full. The opening is Rosama Sylon. "Don''t you be ashamed?" Ye Wei did not answer, just to look at each other with cold eyes. Although Lobsma''s future achievement is extraordinary, in Ye Ye, he can''t count on the eye - even if he can become a ruler of the blood in the future, it is just that there is no tiger monkey in the mountain. Walking into the road, O''Liia and Hilvanas are not there, the position of the regent is also around Rosma. As if ignored Ye Yu''s eyes, Lobsma continued to repeat himself. "Is your human beings like this? There is no such thing, just use your little smart and tongue to defraud someone else, first is Hilvanas adult, now there are more O''Ri Leia, don''t you Is it ashamed? " "You shut up, Lobsma!" No wait for Yund Rong, Mr. O''Leia is angry, "You should not use this words to suck my younger brother." "Are you questioning my decision? Lobsma?" Hilvanas on the side also used the cold tone, now she is cold and ruthless, and the original sister, she is very unrest, she is completely Two extremes. At the same time as two chiefs, Lobsma almost rose red, but loyalty can only be returned. However, before that, Yeting stopped the unique sister. "Thank you, but, don''t talk for me," he used a calm tone, "Let me come, I will let them be in the heart." Sisters who were originally waiting to continue to turn on the fire, suddenly anger, anger, was destroyed. 351 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 351 Because they were live in the language and momentum town of Ye, they can hear, how the Yeting''s calm words are behind, and what kind of stormy waves are. "Then see what he will do." Holding such an idea, the sisters of the two tacit came to the side, and they got into their own hands. They have seen everything that this man is made in the Silver Month Council. The original proud and stubborn Elf King and the leaders under his design, as he is willing, overthrowing his original decision. In this case, there is a man who is slightly whose chest is not so simple and reckless. Now, what he can say "let them feel orally", it is definitely preparing for it. Their hand, maybe really want to eat some bitterness. Ye Rong stationed in front of the people, glanced at them with a severe eye. It is a silence of the silence of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of silence, but from the eyes of most people, Ye Yu still sees a despite and not. In the end, Ye Yu looked at Rosma. "You just said that human beings will only use small smart and tongue to defraud others, I will ask you, have you seen several human beings? In depth in depth, how do you get this conclusion? ? " For the problem of Ye Yu, Lobsma closed, but he looked at O''Relia. "What do you do? Do you know my order this time? He asked you to say!" O''Relia. I got the first of Orureia, Robsma finally said in the heart. "You are right, I haven''t had much human beings, but this does not mean that I don''t know human beings - just reversed, now there is a human beings and we have a lot of peace, I know you have a lot of people!" Listening to Lukema said that Hillvanas in the side suddenly grotes. The female swim is Zhang Zhang, waiting to be refuted, but after watching Yund Yu, I will cancel this plan. She wants to see how this man will respond. Lobsma continues to express this dissatisfaction: "I really can''t understand why Hilvanas will adhere to a mankind to join the traveler, participate in our tourist training, Nasanos Marris Ming tomorrow, it is so bad, but it is a good time to leave Hillvanas, but I have left to the virgin - he even looked at the courage of me. ! I don''t look through, your human book is not very good, and only deceived means is high. " When Losma''s words, they immediately attracted the unanimous agreement of the Ranger - except Nasanos Marris himself. The only human ride in this vision is very embarrassed in the team of the Higher Elf Ranger. He was originally excluded by the higher elf, but it is not in the existence of Hilvaas without placing it. . But now, this discrimination is actually taken out by their naked. However, he can''t let it refute, because this can only make the situation more degraded, let the Hilvana are difficult. He secretly sighed, an idea suppressed again in his heart. "Anyway, most of the skills of the Ranger also learned, it is better to return to Luo Dan, so you can stay away from these troubles." In this regard, he has long been considering. For colleagues'' exclusion and elf politics, he will move to his hometown, but from this idea is not so strong today, he also cares to Hillvanas''s kindness, And the desire of his heart is not willing to spit - the love of Hilvanas - and it is not possible to make a decision, but now ... "Everything here, there is also a deep inherest, let them get dying with the wind." Nasanos in the original, this decision has also been made, and then he returns to his hometown. Then, the goddess is deeply uncomfortable after losing the dog, and the Hilvanas is a good and curious of human beings. It eventually leads to the new goddess that caused emotions. The goddess will go to the dog, and finally the inexplicable dog reverse The bridge of hit. Perhaps, in this emotion, the dominant Hilvanas is the rebellion of the elf and the curiosity of human beings. However, this time, the dog is really nothing. For Nasanos, the Yeting did not pay special for the inexplicable lying gun in the dispute between ourselves and the Rosma, and the strength and status of this human roaster is not as good as the position of Lobhama. Even if he is not on his competitors. For the proud elf, he has a method of convinced their way. "You just mentioned the trial archery, that is, do you do it in this area?" Ye Yu used high tall tone to Rosama. "Although it is not as good as the two windsmen, it is much more stronger than you human beings." Rosama is arrogant. "How do you want to try it?" "Oh, it''s really a frog in the bottom of the well." Ye Yu is desperate, "just in the high elf, let you expand to this point - I don''t want to see it, your mouth is" the thing is not very "human arrow. How? " Chapter 0459 Bow Arrow Combination When I heard Yeting, Lobsma smiled almost. "Human ... arrow?" He seems to have heard what funny jokes, "I also want to be with our higher elves than try archery. What should you bring? Bowman '','' Luo Danlun''s first god hand, is, forget, everything is good, you call him, let me break your ridiculous confidence! " The ridicule of Lobsma did not let Ye Yu have any panic. In fact, he did not change the expression, just a faint denial. "No, I didn''t bring any arrows. Or, I don''t have to bring any human gods, in fact, I can defeat you in the bow and arrow." Ye said that the people were stunned, even O''Relia and Hilvanas frowned. The most surprised is also a Losma himself. "You yourself? Are you kidding?" Rosama used an exaggerated and angry voice, "A mage in your district, actually dare to and a higher elf tourist than the trial arrow, who gives you the courage? You are Is insulting me? " "So, don''t you dare?" Ye Yu looked at Losma, and the higher elf was almost ignited by this eye. "Who says I don''t dare ... If you must pay your own words, then come!" This, the challenge about the bow is almost a foregone, and the only thing that prevents all the only O''Relia and Hilvanas from. However, when worried O''Relia wanted to speak, Hilvanas stopped her. "What are you doing, Hilvanas?" O''Riyia anger asked his sister, "Even if you don''t want me to think Hindn, you should not do this, you want him to lose face under the majesty ?" "You misunderstood me," Sister, "Hilvanas low channel," I really think that you recognize a human decision to decide, but now I support your decision - he is really a good Guy, and seems to have some things. " "Sunder brother of course has a matter!" O''Relia is a little proud, just like sharing your own achievements with your sister, "Don''t look at him young, he is in magic, even the Master of the Silver and Moon Parliament I also admire, otherwise they will not invite him to the banquet after the brother of Sander brother. " "Okay, you have said it several times," Hilvanas is a bit helpless, "So, since he has this, you should be more relieved, isn''t you?" "Said to say this," O''Relia thought of some, and I felt that my sister was a little. "But if there is any accident ..." "It''s a stupid sister," Hilvanas laughed, "How to make a mother-in-law mother ... Don''t worry, if you really do, I will help him with you." The O''Relia here has been comforted, and Ye Yu is preparing to test with Lobsma. Two trains were handed over to the two people, and there was another arrow bag and twenty high-elf modely arrow. The two came to the Bow and Arrow Training. "Since you are a mage, then I don''t bully you, allow you to use magic," Rosama proudly, "as long as you don''t use large-scale killing magic." This is a typical elf, although habitually contempts other races, but dismisses to address their own ability to use unfair way, and will express gas for truly powerful people. Lobsma can tell this way, it is obviously not a bad person, and his dissatisfaction with Ye Rong is the arrogance of the elf. However, Ye Yu refused his good idea: "Since I said it is more than testing bow, I will not use magic to target." "Well, if you check," Lobsma is complicated to see the Master. "I have to recover some of my own words. Although you don''t have self-knowledge, it is indeed a courageous guy, but don''t expect me to be in hand. " After that, he kneelhed and started to settle his long bow. 352 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 352 "Although the environment that truly needs to use toning is more complicated than the training ground, since we are trying, we will play simple." Rosama is prisoned to debug the long bow, self-confident, "Take these humanoid targets As the target, the twenty fem is the upper limit, the key position of the hit target is killing, who can shoot these arrows in the shortest time, and the highest kicked, who wins, how? " "No problem." Ye Wei said, "But ..." "Why, will n''t you dare?" Rosa Maci Road. "That didn''t," Ye Yu shook his head, "Just, I think the ratio between us is still too big, there should be some bets." This makes Lobsma excited. "Ah, I have to say that you are indeed the most courageous one in the human beings I know. If human beings are like you, then you will have a good thing. So, what is your betting? Leave Kuil Salas? " "Yes," Ye Yufu, "and I also admit that human beings is not as good as higher elf, then you? What is your bet?" "Just mention you, I can''t lose." Lobsma appeared very confident. "Okay, I am not difficult for you," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "If you lose, you will voluntarily join the volunteer team, support the alliance in the hand of O''Leia, how?" "Is this what you came to Quender Salas? I promised!" Lobsma is uncomfortable. But the sidelines are bright in front of him. "Your Sunder brother is really awkward," she touched the Leni Lailia, low laughing, "It seems that this is his ultimate purpose, he is clear, just let Lobsma thorn The head is taking orally, and other people will take advantage of him. After all, Lobsma is also recognized as a guy who can serve as the Lord of Ranger. As long as he volunteers will join the volunteer troops, it is easy to recruit other travelers. This seems This guy does have two times. " "Yeah, I will see that he can''t win now." O''Relia said, still tense his fist. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in the Ranger. It is Nasanos Marris, and he doesn''t care about the same eyes, and it is straight to the Ye Yu. "Sorry, Lifer," Human Ranger is deeply a gift to Ye Yu: "Because I have made you are hard, I am really sorry." "No, it is not your business." Ye Yu shook his head, "I have my purpose." Chapter 0460 Master , Shenji Hand Although the Yeting passed away, the human tourism did not care, the whole person fell into a fanatic state. "Lifa adult, you think about me, but I still have to say, this is my fault," Nasanos insisted, "because my weakness, it has always been a prejudice to the human report Thank you for taught me. In the face of discrimination, it should not be retired, but a positive counterattack, even if the end result may be better, at least this can prove our courage! One flavor will only help others'' prejudice, now I want to understand I want to stand up, exercise my obligation, respond to their challenge on your front, should not let you humiliate it. " "So, what do you seem to be misunderstood." Ye Yu looked at him suddenly, and the human roamor who was a teaching expression was silently. "So, have you made a decision?" Lobsma seems to have some impatient, "I personally suggest that you let Nasanos come instead of you, at least he is still professional ... but looks you. Some of the motivation does have some effects, and this guy that has been afraid of shrinking seems to be excited! " "When is I inspired him?" Ye Wei heard the words, the inner silence spit, "This guy inexplicably burning, I am also very strange!" Of course, on the surface, he just refused. "No, no, or I will compare with you I." When he said, he held a bow next to the shooting range, the techniques and movements were not strange, but they were not familiar. This, Lobsma has sent self-confidence that they will win. "Well, if you insist." The Higher Elf Ranger took three arrows from the arrow bag, and the card was in three fingers, who was cautious, he still used an eagle eye to himself, and then. "One place is a winning and negative, I will come first, and I will give you a demonstration. Harulen, you come to be a referee." Another name called Harulen''s homewings nodded, took out a pocket watch - a gnome manufactured - then announced by Lobsma. "ready, go!" In his order, Lobsma started actions like an explosive cheetah. He runs up from the target of the target, one side, and the bow is bent in the run. I have almost I have a target that I am aiming. Arrows like meteors like a beautiful arc, then the first person-shaped head. However, this wizard ride does not take care of yourself, but directly on the second arrow, I don''t want to shoot again, then the third. Thus, the beaded shooting three consecutive times, this only brought the arrow in the hand, so he quickly took out three arrows from the arrow bag, card in the finger, continued shooting. And all this is the action he made in the run. The high elf''s shooting range is really large, and no target is outside, Rosma runs like this, while shooting, his movement is so proficient, and Ye is admitted, though In the war, he also seen many people''s goders, but each of them can make such an accurate Assembly arrow, even if Rosma can do hundreds of steps. It is not necessary to say that it is shot in the move. Higher Elf Ranger, really unfameful. Although not full speed run, Rosma ran to another head of the target in a very short time, this time, his arrow bag is just shot. The Harulen, which is carefully watching the whole process, has also stopped timing in time. Soon, Rosama returned to the original place, Ye Yu found that although his breathing is still stable, there is a lot of fatigue, but the precision shooting of the move has undoubtedly consumes many energy. "How?" He expected asked. "15 seconds and a half, 19 deaths, one serious injury." Harouollen announced loudly, tone with a little surprised, "This is still a bit lower than your best results, good, Lobsma." "Of course, I have been progressing." Lobsma smiled, then, turned to Yund Yan, "How, is it scared? In fact, if you really don''t work, there is now no time to change, I have long wanted to give him a lesson. " He carefully looked at the face of Yund, and he wanted to see surprise, panic, but he was disappointed, but he was in the human world. There is never some shooting score, There is no change in the expression of Ye Yufeng''s light and light, as if there is a shortcoming of the slutty. Ye Rong, although Nasanos has repeatedly war, but he still refuses the other party - this kind of limelight and the opportunity to make high spirits will certainly come. "Let you see how the Master arrows." Leaves such a sentence to Rosama, Ye Rong began to give himself. The touch of the master: Let the user are good at using their weapons and armor. Enter the enemy first: add the effect of attacks in a short time. Guide Shooting: Your remote attack ignores the errors caused by unfavorable factors such as distances. Sniper arrow: Reduce the distance limit of shooting. Eagle eye: enhances remote vision. Elegance of cats: increase the agility of the goal. : Increase the perceived ability of the goal. Light step: increase the speed of the target. Steady pace: Target the pace of the target, even if it is unevenness. Acceleration: Accelerate the speed of the target. 353 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 353 Weapons Strengthening the Enchantment: Enhance the power of weapons. Activated weapons: let weapons have certain self-capacity. Detection: Determine the distant goals through magic. Heroes: Let the goals are full of courage, will not be afraid, he is hespeted. Mechanized Mission: Formatting the mind of the goal makes it only indifference. Time distortion: twisted time, let yourself make more actions in a short time. Strong freight: spells developed according to the Fu Ling agent, so that users can try their best. The awkwardness of the storm: increases the ability to fight against storms. Controlling Weather: Change the weather of a particular region. ...... In just a few minutes, Ye Yu has applied a large pile of flowers, whitening gain magic, which makes dazzling spells constantly flash, and look at the Ranger. "This ... What is this?" "It''s too exaggerated!" "Actually ... I will use so many magic? Or do you say that he is a guy who wants to use magic to become archer?" "How is this better?" Even if it is not good at magic, the high elf''s ride is full of Kuier Salas, more or less to understand the magic. Most of the magic used by Yetuan is beneficial to the archer, so These rigons learned more, and even in the war, they often become the goal of being able to cast these magicals, and they will use one of these spells more or less. Chapter 0461 is easy to win There is a sentence that is really ignorant. Usually, the more people know more, the more awe. Compared to the people''s army, the Bowers who don''t speel the magic, the higher elf tourists are most clearly, this series of gain magic means anything. When they saw Ye Rong after using this series of spells, they understood that the ending of this test is basically determined. Under the horrible BUFF, even if a clumsy farmer will become the highest god. When Ye Wei took all the gain magic, he became a masterpiece from a slight man who would use the bow and arrow, becomes a proficiency bows, at the same time, in agile, vision, perception, moving speed, shooting speed surpassed Lobsma marksman. Moreover, this goddener is calm and cold, and there will be no fluctuations, which will not be interfered with any external things, so it is almost impossible to mistake. At the same time, Ye Yu also changed its nearby weather, so that the entire target was changed from the original breeze, and his arrow is applied to the effect of air flow. More exaggerated is that he has accelerated time, so that even when he completes the entire game, it is the same as Lobsma, he will also be much faster than His time. Compressed. The most distressed is the magic from the Harry Potter world. Under this magical role in the fate of the midst, even the lucky goddess is still there, as long as he is not Deliberately shot, any small mistake will be sold in invisible under the action of fate. Yetuan can cast such a series of gain magic. His mana is not mentioned, at least in the number of magic, and the rides have to feel awesome. In fact, a series of magic he uses, although not a few very complicated, but most of the magic of the faint doors in the Master, you must know that even a big master, you will not be bored. So how many magic is used up, that takes a huge time and experience - unless the Master is a special browing arrow, it is obviously impossible. Therefore, the conclusion is only one: This mage is indeed a real genius and strong, and the number of spells that gently mastered, many people have learned for a lifetime. Although he does not necessarily have a very deep accommodation in a certain magic, it will be able to cope with almost any occasion. Lobsma is even secretly celebrated that he did not propose and the other party''s trial sword. Otherwise, the other part of the steel barbone, steel guard, perfect shaping, bear tough, cow''s power ... you have to be hung by front, then lose More ugly. So, under the complex eyes of Rosama, Ye Yu hand holds a long bow, and Shijan stands in the middle of the target. "I am ready, now let''s get started." He looked at Harulen, the warmth announced that it seems to be a trial of the fate. "Well ... Ok, pre-... preparation - start." Although Ye Yan is tempered and, in Haruun Eyes, that plain tone seems to have a powerful momentum, let him talk to the buse. After Harudarn announced the beginning, Ye Yu officially started his performance. Yes, it is a performance, or it is dazzling skill. Now no one will think that the Ye will lose this game. If you want to see what he will win, he will win the step. Ye Wei did not choose Robsma, through mobile shooting, so that his attack spreads throughout the target, but stabilized in the middle of the target and started shooting. In this way, the humanoid target at both ends of the target field is despite the choice of oblique shooting. In this way, whether it is a longer distance or a smaller shooting angle, it has increased the difficulty of shooting, but this is fundamentally for Ye. it''s not a big deal. He even closes his eyes directly, completely by detecting magic to determine the position of the target, then start shooting toward the humanoid target headed toward the target. The bow is like a full moon, and the arrow should be like a meteor. Ye Wei is so shot, the movement in the hand is like a cloud. Under the role of gain magic, Yeting''s hand far exceeds ordinary people, plus the distortion time, and the movement of the arrow will take an action from the arrow bag, and the life has caused a sweeping effect. In less than four or five seconds, his scan from the target of another, and the air is empty in the arrow bag, and an arrow is inserted on the head of 20 people on the target. "No ... less than five seconds!" Harulen announced the result, "20 targets all hit, and ... and all hit the same place in the same place." "Time twisted magic is strengthened, time can be shorter." Ye Yan said, "But, enough, this is, even if I won." Said, he walked to the front of Rosma, although the two people were high, and even the Robsma, which was a higher elf, but in his eyes, this slowed human mage was extremely high. Almost let him look up. "Yes ... it wins." Lobsma bite his teeth, and finally, it was a person to recognize the failure. "It is a small look at you, I have to admit that you do have the strength of your words ... ... I, my heart, oral. " After all of this, Lobsma has a deep eye to Ye Yu, and then the Nazanos Road on the side. "Marris, I have to apologize to you. I am indeed an argument in the case that I don''t know enough. This is my fault, I will be comprehensive and not prejudial to you, I hope you can Forgive me my fault. " "When ... of course, Sao Long," Nasanos is a little frightened. He has been treated in Lobsma, and immediately become passionate: "I will try my own!" "I will wait," Rosama worked hard to laugh Nasanos, "But before that, don''t expect me to look at you high." After that, after the words, Rosamy weather became sprinkled, and the eyes of seeing the eyes were very sincere. "I will fulfill my commitment, voluntarily join the volunteer troops, support you, hope to advise you in battlefield." Said, he stretched his hand to Yund. "Of course, you are welcome." The hands of the two have a force together. The atmosphere of the original sword in the vision of the vision is also eased. Other Ranger''s eyes are no longer provocative and not awkward, but respectful and admire. Chapter 0462 Sisters'' Choice Through this ratio, Yetuan successfully reversed the visualistan to him, or for human beings. 354 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 354 Next, the task of recruiting volunteers has become much simpler. The Higher Elf Tourists itself is more open than the high elf Master, even more willing to accept unfamiliar things, there must be a certain curiosity for the world outside Quenezlas, and the existence of Yund is even more about humans. Have a certain feeling and curious. This makes many people in them are willing to accept the recruitment, and I will see the world outside Quender Salas with O''Relia. This is also a place that Yafri likes the elves. Although they arrogant, they can even be arrogant, but most of these arrogances are for their own pride. In fact, they are willing to admit that other races are strong, and they can face their failures and deficiencies - their arrogance is not allowed They self-deceived - such excellent quality is not available in many humans. In addition, as an ethnicity, the ethics of the ethics, the higher elf can face the role of the Arcane Magic, which is also one of the reasons why Ye You can use the gain magic to win the archery competition. In the higher elf, even those who are the most natural, stay away from magic, they will not exclude the use of Arcane Magic. At this point, human beings are just the opposite. Even if the magical is strong, it has been proved again, but human rulers are still vigilant and untrustworthy to magic - even if they have their own court Master, this It is not a pin. Therefore, they will try to reduce the impact of magic for the entire country. In addition to Dallaries, in addition to Dallar, the civilians of the rest of the countries have reported their attitudes, and they are filled with the soldiers'' military and even "Discrimination", thinks that these mysterious guys are unreliable. Of course, the high IQ Masters have never been satisfied with the idea of ??the brain muscles, which ultimately leads to Azeros to be a high magic world, most of ordinary humans still stay away from magic strange phenomena. So, Ye Yu is placed in the human army, it is likely to be recognized. However, as Azeroth faces a wave of disasters, the power of magic gradually became a central squat column that could respond to all kinds of trouble. At that time, people seemed to be able to change. In short, during the next recruitment process, almost half of the entire distant people are willing to follow the O''Liya, exported to Kuier Salas, including Harulen, Lessal Hawke. Sibir''s elite, even Hilvanas also raised it with my sister. "You tell me, Miss Moon, you want to join the volunteer force, what is the conspiracy?" For the Hilvanas''s Mao, O''Holia''s vigilance is vigilant. "You misunderstood me, my sister," Hilvanas looked at Ormeria, "I just want to help you, I will share some for you." "Wrap it for me?" O''Liia saw his sister, doubt: "I still don''t know you? With your personality, never take the initiative to do things outside Quender Salas, isn''t it? ? " "Ormeria, you are prejudice to me!" Hilvanas relieved, "Who said that I won''t take off the things outside Quender Salas, the first is the first recruitment from Humanity outside Quender Salas? At that time, who spent against it? " "Kay ... The prince of Kel''thas also has his own consideration." O''Relia, who was poked to the pain, didn''t know that his sister said that he was general, starting with him, "Total ... in short, people The view will always change. " "Yeah,, so after seeing Sunder brother, you will change your idea is right." Hilvanas said, , "The reason for this is worth thinking about it " "Nothing is very thoughtful, I just think that those orcs are the potential threat of Quender Salas, only this is," O''Relia helpless, "it is you, don''t a Sunder brother, you and him Is it familiar? " "Is your younger brother not is my brother?" Hilvanas smiled shallow. Oath, she has never hate the smile like a fox, but she is open, but she can''t say anything to refute. At this moment, she felt a bitterness of her heart, this bitter, I won''t know where. She understood that the human brother I recognized is now staring by my own sister. Hilvanas is like a fun child, giving up the original toys that have some rude, Mu, staring at another gorgeous It is also more mysterious. Although she knows that Hilvanas did not maliciously, she should be happy - I will be the most discerning the younger brother, I''ve been the most discerning the younger brother. This represents no obstacle between him from the target recognized by the entire universal family - however, at this moment, she feels that the trouble from what starts from the beginning is constantly spreading in her. That is a fear that is to be taken away by others by others. Ormeria is even thinking about whether it is no longer pursuing that the family recognizes the existence of Yund Yu, so she can enjoy exclusive ... But in the end, she still gave up this idea, even if this idea can completely eliminate the sense of crisis in the inner heart of Oris. "The death, you will share this brother with me, it is really cheap, Hilvanas," O''Relia bite the teeth: "However, not now, at least this time, he belongs to me People, you stay in Quender Salas! " So thinking, O''Holia closed the relationship between herself, Yund, and Hilvanas, but said another thing. "In fact, I also want to fight together with you, my sister," she slowly used the slogan, "But this is not, Win Leds is too small, so our sisters have always have one The responsibility of the inheritance veneer is responsible. The person who should be responsible is me, but I choose to defend the whole continent, so I am sorry, you have to stay, inherit your mother''s position Lead the vision to defend Kuilsras back. " If you listen to my sister, Hilvana caught silence. She understands that O''Riya is right, and the Family of the Wind is always the leader of the higher elf. Now, the sister of the leader who will be struggling for the entire continent, considering the entire family and the vision She must stand up and become the generals of the Ranger, fighting the interests of Quender Salas. Therefore, although some are not willing, unless they get a clear order of Wang Ting, who is clear, she is destined to stay in Quenezlas. Chapter 0463 Higher Elf Pastor The results of recruiting volunteers in the vision are very satisfied. There are thousands of higher elf tenants to join O''Riya, voluntarily participating in the war against the orc, this quantity is far from the original China and higher elf to human aid, and it has reached half of the telematics. Although this is still a small number, on the one hand, on the one hand, there are not many people''s population. These aids can already reflect their sincerity; on the other hand, in the average quality, this high elf tourist Far ultra-ordinary army, providing exceeds the number of firepower than the number of human archers on the battlefield. In fact, the number of people who are willing to join the army is much more than this, but considering the defenders of Quenezlas and the position of the venom family, O''Leia finally did not take more Ranger. However, this does not mean that the reinforcement of the higher elf is only these. Although in addition to the travelers, Yeting and O''Riyia have not been allowed to go to the Eight Corps of the Higher Elf and the special forces such as breakfast recruit volunteers, but in Quender Salas, there is also a group of people to be The alliance war is helped. That is the pastor. Unlike almost all people belief in holy light, although the high spirits have long life, they have a long history, but they don''t have a clear belief - or that they only believe in magic, the solar well. It is not popular for a sense of god or a substance of a certain entity. Of course, they are not the same, in the past, when the higher elf is the upper aristocrat in the dark night elves, they believe in the moon gods like the moon, but may be due to the sake of drilling magic, their beliefs Not so firm - usually, most people who study magic have no beliefs. After being released by the Dark Night Elf, these guys who claimed to be higher spirits will give up the beliefs of the moon, and the more I put into the embrace of the magic. However, with the continuous exchange of the race and the race of human beings, some cultures of human beings have slowly spread into the higher elf, and the Shengguang belief is one of them. Perhaps, such as the magical city in Yue Yuecheng, Shengguang believes, but in many high-elf villages outside the Yue Yuecheng, the belief in the Shengguang is gradually spread in the high-elf civil people. Elf Church and pastor have gradually begun. Perhaps in the entire high-elf society, they have not so much influence, but the Shengguang beliefs and the higher elf priest have indeed become part of this society. Of course, it is precisely because of their influence and emphasis on it, they can become the goal of volunteers recruitment. So, under the leadership of Ormeria, Ye Wei almost all the villages of the entire Kuier Salas, visited each high-erange church, invited the higher elf priest. Have to say, the beliefs of the magical world are different from the beliefs of the normal world. Because of the feedback of the belief, the beliefs here are really faith, and all their behaviors will really be done according to the guidelines of faith. After all, the priest can not be installed, and the Shenggu will only respond to the real believer. This leads that most of the pastors can adhere to the Taoist Tao, which is willing to help those who need help, in the face of Yund Yu''s request and the permission of Wang Ting, many of the pastors have joined his team. Of course, there are also many pastors refused his invitation. The reason is not because they are not willing to help human, but they can''t leave Quender Salas, there is always someone to stay in the church to help their compatriots. In addition, some people have other reasons. Feng Delol is one of them. This high-level pastor is quite high in the high elf, and it is also comparable to the Bishop of the pastor. It is also comparable to the Bishop of France. The life is really advantageous. O''Relia repeatedly recommended this elderly pastor to Ye Yan, so, under the leadership of O''Ri, Ye Yu visited Feng Delol''s church. However, Feng Delol refused ... or someone refused this invitation for him. In the church of Feng Dolol, in addition to this high-end pastor, they also met an elderly female magician Bulihua. When Ye said, Feng Delol was invited to join the volunteer force. As the leader of the Higher Elf Pastor, the old pastor did not respond to this request. For him, it is possible to help these people who need help. What is a matter of course, not to mention helping allies, participate in defending Azeroth''s war. However, the Bilohua Magic Magicor who has been listening to them is suddenly in the side, but it is accused of Feng Derol. "Join Volunteer Forces, Support Alliance? What is your strength?" Bulihua used a spicy and mouth of the spicy and mouth of her age: "You are a born, there are people who have to go to the ground." Why do you want to fight with others? In the past, do you have enough? Do you have more dangers? Do you have a few times? If I am in your side, you will not know how to die a few times. How? Now I will forget the lesson now? " A series of words made Feng Dolol''s husbands did not do anything, only shook their heads again. Ye Wei knows that this is not only to give Feng Delol, but also to him. However, Ye Yu also admitted that the Bilohua Magic Master did some truth. . 355 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 355 On the one hand, although the legal occupation can indeed become strong with age - such as a Master to learn more magic, the pastor belief is more depth, but the aging is still a decline in people, not long-term battle; On the one hand, the crisis on the battlefield, even the most powerful mage and pastor, it will be inevitably affected by the sudden situation. In this case, agile skills are still necessary, which is the disadvantage of the year. Therefore, after listening to the words of Bilohua, he was desperate about the goal of recruiting the high-end pastor of Feng Dulol. Sure enough, Feng Delol was next to confirm his guess. "Sorry, let you run away," The elderly pastor used a regret of the mouth. "Although I really want to go to the front of the ... or the front line, helping the injured soldiers, but I still have to reject you, after all ... " Said, he looked at Bilohua and gave Ye Yu a "you know" eyes. Oh, this old man is still very interesting. However, when the Ye Wei wants to leave, Feng Delol is called him. Chapter 0464 Li Yardin "Young humans, I have to apologize again," Old Pastor used sincere tone to Ye Wei. "I really want to be a volunteer to support the alliance, it is really my year." "It doesn''t matter, I am Tang Tang." Ye Yu shook his head, "I didn''t think about it clearly, I will come to your old man, I should apologize." "No, you are not wrong, the Tao of the Shenggui is no longer," Feng Dolol, "But, although I can''t help you, I am willing to recommend a promising young pastor, she Alternatively I join your army and support the alliance. " "Oh? Really?" Ye Yu''s eyes were bright, "" Can you get a high-level Von Dolol''s high-level pastor, she must be a promising young man. " Although Ye Wei said that a higher elf is a young man, it is a bit funny. However, there is no feeling of abrupt, the status of the Master Yafan and the reputation of the mage make him enough to make such an evaluation for most people. . "Of course, I am using my reputation. She is indeed a deeply attacked and widely respected excellent pastor." Feng Dell said proudly, the scene is like the old father proud to have her daughter, "in fact, as long as With enough merits, she can be promoted to the high-end pastor. " "That is really excellent." Ye Yu nodded. Unlike the master of the level, the organization of the priest is even more than religious organizations, so although the promotion of the priest also considers the accumulation, achievements and beliefs. In this way, even if the genius of Shengguang is also very difficult to raise on the road of the pastor, from such standards, Feng Delol is recommended to recommend it. At the look forward to Ye Yu and Ormeria, Feng Delol brought a female high-elf pastor. To be honest, when I saw her, Ye Yu suddenly felt that this is the image that is most in line with the pastor. This female high elf is quite young, with quite beautiful and soft appearance, temperament is gentle and holy, at this time, she bathes in the golden sunset shot through the window, and the soft long hair is gently floating. Give people a sacred breath. However, Ye Yu still perceived that this girl''s blue eyes are deep and sorrowful. Well, another higher elf girl who is not inferior to the three sisters of the venter, and the race is unique in terms of appearance. "Hello, beautiful lady," Ye Yu took the initiative to greeted her. "Do you really want to join the volunteer team?" "Of course, Lifve adult, I am happy to help our allies on the battlefield," Women''s elf uses gentle tone, "My name is Liaden, Feng Delolus Pastor is my mentor, and he has always raised me In the present, given his year with high, I will replace him to join you, help the frontline soldiers with the power of the Shengguang. " "Liandin?" Heard this name, Ye Yu was shocked. This name can not be familiar with this name, he also immediately wants to understand, why he will feel that Feng Delol is like to hear it. In the history of World of Warcraft, the higher elf has not been famous pastor, and the most famous of them will be Triadin. However, Liandin is not known for the pastor, but as a blood knight - or says, the Paladin. Liandin''s parents were killed by the Amani troll, causing her very hate in the early days, and Feng Delol raised her as a tutor and pherosion. After the natural disasters invaded Quender Salas, because the Shenggui did not play too much in the process of fighting the death of the dust, this led Li Yardlin to his faith. So she abandoned the belief and as a warrior and the undead of war in the next few years. Later, a Shengguang Biolu was brought back to Silver Moon City by Kel''thas, and in order to contain magic addiction, in order to obtain the power of Liandin and many blood eiversia, Naru''s holy light energy, from then on They became the Paladin and claimed to be a blood knight. Since then, she became the leader of the Blood Knight as the first blood knight. Later, the prophet Various Vulnese blood was purified the well of the sun, and the blood knight no longer got the power of the Shengguang by extracting the Shenggua. Liandin and the relationship of the Shenggua mitigate a lot. As the leader of the knight, she has been in the high level of blood elf, and is also the right arm of the Blood Canto Regent Wang Lukema. For such a famous paladin, Ye Yu is of course quite familiar, the only thing he didn''t expect, the future of the heroic female sister is now such a soft cute. I think that such a gentle and cute girl will go forward as a paladin in the future, and Ye Yu is so much. However, Liandin''s appearance made a plan in the Ye Yuxin. Although it is a bit unfortunate, he still thinks that the talents of the girl can''t be wasting. - It seems that there is a need to find Alonos France. In just one instant, the inner heart of Yetuan flashed many ideas, but he didn''t reveal the sound on his surface, but he was slightly cold with Li Yardin. Since it is determined to join the volunteer, the next thing is simple, Lianden wants "Father from the father", Feng Delol is like an old father to prepare Liandin to take advantage of Liandin. At the precautions on the battlefield, there are many experiences of his own experience. In the face of a slightly frightened parent, Lianden did not impatish, but the warmth was softly listening to his swap, and his face was always hung smiling, it looked did not disgust. Finally, Feng Delol has found Ye Yu. "Young humans," the old man sighed, asked: "From now, Lianden is handed over to you, telling the truth, I have raised her from a small, she is both my student, like me Daughter. However, in addition to the war of the troll, she has been waiting in Quender Salas, never have been to the place, I see you is a fairly reliable person, I hope you can take care of it. she was." Feng Dello looks like a father-in-law who entrusted his daughter to the son-in-law. Although this is so entrusted, Ye Yu feels some awkward, but he is still full of requests to request Feng Derol. There is such a potential stock in this, it is strange to protect her. Chapter 0465, the first generation of the knight After the Yund Yu gave a sure reply, he was satisfied with Feng Derol and turned to Li Yardin. "This time I went to Luo Dan, it was the first time I really stayed away from Quender Salas (the war of the troll in the ancestors, Kuilsaras)," Old Pastor is teaching, "except for fulfilling The duties of the pastor, take this opportunity, you should also look at the customs outside Quender Salas, yes, if you see what you have seen, don''t hesitate, I don''t mind you and the higher elf. External person exchanges. " I heard this, Liandin looked at Ye Wei, who knows that Yund Rong just looked at her, which made her immediately moved away, and a big red face. Fortunately on the other side of the Buli Great Magic Master, just lifted the embarrassment. "You are still not married, what is urged?" The big magic tutor satirized his old friend. "I didn''t encounter a person," Feng Delol is calm, "" At least her is an opportunity. " Li Yadeline''s soft counterattack: "You are too late to get married. Now, don''t talk to my face!" The big magic tutor relied on the back of the seat and sighed and said: "Hey, it seems that she is still walking your old road, and you can be true." Lily Delin took a smile. These two people are old friends. They grew up with adults together, and they have been fighting in front of them, sometimes she can''t help but think that they should be more in trouble when they are young. Now, they have gradually moved to the dusk of life. Liliadine always thinks that they are like a couple of love, always bring her laughter. However, I have to leave them temporarily, Liandin is inevitably . "Don''t worry, just temporarily leaving." Ye Yu is comfortable when she is in her ear, "and the children are independent, stay away from parents, so every family must experience, it is normal, only like this, Parents will come to the future of children. " "I ... I understand." Li Yardin wiped his eyes, "Thank you for your comfort, I think I am much better." "It doesn''t matter," Ye Yu smiled. "After all, Feng Dolol Pastor worships me, there is a difficulty in the future or the heart of the heart, you can also tell me at any time, don''t see it too much." "Of course, thank you, you are a good person." Li Yadelin''s face was red. 356 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 356 I was sent a good card, and Ye Yu shook his head. It is good to have this stalk in Azeroth. No matter how Delielin and Feng Delol, in the end, Ye Yu also left Feng Delol''s church and continued their journey. Kuier Salas is not a huge country, and the higher elf is not a large number of races, so this trip is over very fast. In the end, the number of volunteer troops under O''Relia is about 5,000, of which thousands of people come from the vista, thousands of people are pastors from various churches, and the rest are some ordinary higher elf tenants. Although these Ranren is not as eliant as the vision, but it is much better than the human archers, as the agency is quite excellent. Most of them come to the name of Mu Feng, follow O''Riya, I hope to fight a future in the war, and O''Liia may promise the outstanding people after the war, recommend them to the vision In the team. This approximately five thousand people''s army, even if the Higher Elf is all the all-in-one in the early days of the humanity - of course, there is also a mage support, but it has nothing to do with the army. For Quender Salas, this is a decision to compromise and compromise. On the other hand, the high elf is unwilling to interfere with human war, but on the other hand, the existence of the demon behind the orc, so I made this. And the decision of rare mud: all sent enough aid, and did not use their own regular army: Anyway, the eight major legors did not use, the ride and pastors were volunteers, and they were the self-voyage of civil society, but the higher elves were only available for them. The material is all. However, in humans, the number of military supported by the higher elf is sincere. After all, no one is like human general population. Moreover, these renewers are ridier, priests or mages are the most important forces. Although the soldiers in the higher elf and the breakfast, the former is elite, but how much is the warrior of human civil gun, at all, do not need high-elf camps, the latter, although the latter is subject to the legal profession, the military orcs basically It is the warrior''s head array, and the warrior will not appear in front of the battlefield, and the breakfast is completely useless. In short, it is still satisfied with it. In this way, Ye Yu and O''Riya took advantage of the army of the Elf, and went to the Kingdom of Lordan. So far, the coalition of human beings did not fully charge. The materials from all countries are also in emergency transportation, everything Haven''t stepped on the right track. Ye Yu and Ormeria also have tasks. They must hurry, and they will conduct urgent training for these elves before formal and orcs. Although many people have participated in the war of the ancestors of the ancestors. However, fighting side by side, and the orc fighting is that they have not experienced. They need to learn and adapt to fight outside the forest. Of course, these work Ormeria can be completed, and Yeting did not spend his time on such trivial matters. After putting the wizard in the camp of Luo Duene, he left here and went to Holy City Stan Sos - Of course, he is not a person, but with Liandin. He is ready to bring Liandin to the Fa''s Burg, let Li Yaden transfer to the Paladin. Yes, this is what he appeared in the first time after seeing Lianden. In the original history, Li Yardlin has proven to have a talent that has become a warrior, and has been a leader in the warrior, which has always stated that her talent is more likely to explain her talent. Wasted. In addition, if Liandin became the Paladin, then this profession will soon appear in the high elf, maybe in this way, when the future faces the undead, Quender Salas will resist more ability. Fortunately, the people in the invigilator of the Paladin are the Bishop of Fa, if they change someone, Ye Yu has no this intend. The Bishop of France is so wide enough to love each other, and it is a matter of mission to the elixir''s higher elf for each race. Therefore, he will not be self-homing. At the same time, he has enough or even the prestige of the king of the people, so that he will not be committed to give up his decision in political pressure in other countries. Ye Wei even thought that from Fossa to bring four paladin candidates to Losa to him to make Quender Salas, and then return to Luo Danlun, and time has not been too long. Maybe I can bring Liandin in the past, and she has the opportunity to become one of the first generation of the Paladin. Chapter 0466 Chastity San Codary Ye Yu guessed that, after understanding Ye Yu''s request, Alonos Fa is bishop, let the five people such as Hyraday and Wussels will carry out the paladin training together, and in the next subsequent holy Entering the Higher Elf Pastor in the Knight Recruitment. In this way, Li Yardlin is the sixth foreigner of the Chiqi, and the future Silver Hand Knight will also batch a group of members from the higher elf. Although these high eiversia are likely to leave the silver hands after the war, returning to Quender Salas, but this is not very dense. Just as thousands of years ago, the higher elf and the allocation of the Human alliance, the higher elf will teach the magic to humans. Nowadays, the Fa''s Bishop will take the Paladin''s career to follow the previous example, not to mention that the paladin''s career is considered great in the innovation, but it is not so significant than the magic. Of course, the only regret is that Saint-Oral-of course, there is also a saying that is a holy. These sacred enchantments are the oldest sacred objects of the church. It is the copy of the Shengguang teaching in the beginning of the dream of Naru, and a total of five, each represents the law. A core quality of the hands of the silver in the Okin: Disciplinary, sacred, protective, justice and compassion. Five Holy Codges, five premiere palades each, Li Yardlin as a later person and the higher elf, of course, is certain. However, Ye Wei will not let Liandin sisters are poor than others, so he specially found an Agvin and Maddi Wen, bringing a "chastity San Ceth" for Liandin from them. . Compared with the five Holy Codges of Shengguang, this chatrue is not very famous, but in fact, this chatrue Holy Cherism does have its origin. Perhaps there is a person who is familiar with Madi Wen, what is the name of this name. That''s right, it is from a Titan creative named chaha. Chastity saint is not a real holy girl, but a huge female Titan guardian. Although her level is lower than the leader of the chief manager Octine, Wang Luke, who is wisdom, but is a little guardian who masters the power of Shenggui, is still still in Madi Wen. Time, this Titan Guardian is a frequent visitor of Karazan, often helping Maddi Wen to fight the devil of the invasion of Karazan. From this point of view, she can barely calculate the girlfriends of Madi Wen. Perhaps it is because of this relationship, in the game of World of Warcraft, she will become one of the BOSS that returns to Caraz. Ye Yu also thought of her through this effort. Nowadays, Most of the Ye Yu''s interaction in Azeroth is a mage, and several guardian dragons. In addition to Fatio, he really doesn''t know what to master the Shengguang, considering giving Lianden When you find a bodies, the holy woman is a choice among Ye Yu. Holding the idea of ??trying, he asked Madi Wen about the sanctuary of chastity, and learned everything behind. In the face of old friends, the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred For the existence of the chastity, the most surprised is undoubtedly the Bishop of Fa, and he has never seen the sacred object that contains such a strong Shengguang power, even if the five Holy Ceals of the Shengguang Church can''t be in power. Titan Guardian personally made a holy cocyte. However, he is not a greedy person, and the sixth palades you teach can have such a powerful sacredness. He reports an optimistic attitude - everything is good for spreading the Tao of the Shenggui, he is happy See it. In short, after the Baidin, Alumbos Five, the young high-spirited priest sister officially became the sixth foreigner of the Silver Hand Knight, and started the Paladin. training. I have to say that the experience from the original history makes Ye Yu quite reliable on these "historical celebrities", and Liandin quickly proved to become the talent of the Paladin. In fact, the Paladin is largely a combination of soldiers and priests. Although Lianden seems to be soft, it is not a real weak woman. In the past, she has also appeared on the battlefield of the Amman Troll, is not a typical hand, the legal profession, and the same as the original, and she has become the talent of the warrior. Whether it is basic training or warrior skills, she has learned very fast. Perhaps the hatred from the parents died in the hand of the troll, Liandin''s heart has a unsyvoluble and persistent - or even said that it is cold. But it is this slight extreme feelings, let her extremely adapt to the profession of the Paladin. Even the Bishop of France is also praised that she is indeed a genius, which is much better than the two big old people in Gerand and Saidan. It is not necessary to say Tula Yang''s "Elm Brain". Yes, the future of the famous palanger is raised, and now in the Fa, it is indeed an eucalyptus head. Although he is more wisdom, he is more willing to think, but opposite, he The light is self-fever, although there is a command talent, but it is delayed to wake up the Tagnight''s Shengguo power. However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Yu. After Anton Huria Delin, he rushed to Luo Sa Lon by Losa. The reason is very simple, the orc people have a new big action. They invaded Kazmodan. Kazimodan is located in the north of the Storm Kingdom, and is looking forward to the sea of ??Laundanlun, here is the country of copper, and the capital is located in the iron furnace of Denolo Snow Mountain. Like human beings, the dwarf is also the descendants of Titanian, and their ancestors have been affected by the flesh and blood. In the past years, they rarely leave them in the fortress in the mountains, they spend the time to refine the metal and ore into a strong weapon and beautiful jewelry. Three tribes of the dwarf: copper must, a lot of hammers and black iron dwarfs have a civil war. The result of the war is that the winning copper must stay in the iron furnace of Kazimodan, a lot of hammer derivatives Turk''s Eagle Nest Mountain, black iron dwarf is in Blackstone and fire elements. Dwarf countries and human exchanges have been previously, from dwarf weapons and armor come to human society''s most sought after product, and now Kazmordan has been invaded by the orc, Luo Danlun received a message in the first time. Moreover, there is evidence surface, the orc people have invested a non-common terrible soldier in the process of attacking Kazmodan, and this arms have never appeared in the past battle. At this moment, Losa urgently needs the assistance of the advisory of Ye. Chapter 0467 Death Knight 357 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 357 In fact, the orc invaded Kazimo Dan, I have already started happening. After capturing the storm city, the new Dadi of the orc tribe, the disappointment of the hammer of Ogreim destroyed, the escape of human beings did not really be struggling, but the self-knowledge is not enough to fight and today''s tribe, so active retreat. Before the retreat, they came down and brought all all the materials that could not be shipped in the storm city. This has led to almost any supplement after the tribe will be able to capture the storm. Unlike ordinary orc, Ogreim is a great martial arts, and he dreams can lead the orc to return the tradition and acting of the former, no longer suffering from the evil magic, completely get rid of Gulane. And the impact of the black hand. However, such a grand dream can be achieved in a great night. First of all, Ogrym must first help the tribe in Azeroth station steady. He knows that if you want to do this, the light is to attack the storm city is far less enough. After the end of the tragic winning city war, the other human kingdom will never share with the tribe. According to the rewards of the scout, the leaders of human countries are now discussing the role of land on the land named Luo Dalen at this moment. Ogreim knows that the tribe can''t wait moving anyway. If they are satisfied with the territory that has already captured, let the people who have prepared war, human beings will quickly gather the army to kill the south, so that the orcs are now productive and the land, they are completely unable to compare with humans. Finally, it will be dragged by human beings to fall into failure. The only breaking of the tribe is the first hair, grab the enemy to prepare before. However, the new problem appears: the current food of the orc can only be used for everyday use, it is completely unable to support the whole army, and the military supplies are almost harmonious. At the same time, Della Norn, the aid from Drano is also pitiful, and the brother of the bronesty must think about the strength of the tribe. However, the behavior of the storm kingdom is unable to find enough materials in the ruins of this country, and Ogryim can only find other ways, while Kazmodan''s copper must be their own. aims. According to the survey of the orc, the Dwarf''s Kazimodan has everything that the orc people need: the abundant Rockmodan is the dwarf people''s food and granary, and Kazmo Dan is a dwarf furnace everywhere, and the mineral in the mountains It is not exhausted. As a result, the big breakfast was finally decided, before formaling of Luo Danlun, first captured the territory of the dwarf, using resources there to supplement the army. So, with a violent blizzard, the tribal killed to Kazmodan. However, the dwarn has already prepared, and they sent a clearance of the tunnel to the mountain tunnel and hindered the orcs. At the same time, the dwarf also asked their ancient allies - gnome shot. The two major ethnic concentrations have set a defensive base in each of Kazmime. But even so, dwarves and gnomes still cannot match the orcs. The tribe lendshes in the power of the winter, sweeps Kazimodan, countless dwarfs and dwarfs die under the orc bloodthirsty blade. A small gathering place in the cold earth, the post and the weapon library have fallen into the hand. Kazimodan''s defenders were played by the tribe, and the gnome fled to the main city Nomo Range, and the dwarf returned her own base camp. Iron furnace. According to the idea of ??Ogreim, the tribe should abandon the control of Guierdan and the evil on them, and it is necessary to overthrow the rule of the Shadow Parliament. When he serves as the big boy, he is not awake with the Gulane''s coma, he is also so made. However, after that, he found that even if there is no shadow parliament, the orc people who have lost the original shaman faith can no longer have enough shaman again. So, the orc will lose the help of the caster on the battlefield, facing The human mage is from falling into a disadvantage. In the end, when Gutan wokefully wakes again, Ogrem had to compromise the Warlock, they reached an agreement: Ogreim no longer pursued the mistake of the Shadow Parliament, and the Shadow Parliament no longer involved the regime of the tribe, At the same time, the Shadow Parliament is also responsible for responding to enemy campaigns and extraordinary power on the battlefield - of course, can''t use evil power. To this end, Gale Dan wounded his brain, but soon, he thought another dark force. Guldan collected the body of the human knight of the battlefield - the body of the arcade of the arcnies, and then turned these bodies into a strong death mage in a bloody ceremony. They are called death knights. These dark soldiers are the most successful works of Warlocks. They don''t have to eat, and they don''t have to rest. The Death Knight can summon the life of the dead spirit to draw the enemy''s life, and even resurrect, so that it will continue to be in battle on the battlefield. The leaders of these death knights are named, Taron Blood. After gradual improvement, Gutan creates more and more death knights. When Ogrem saw this, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. However, although the broniversity is unacceptable to this, it is impossible to deny the potential of the death knight. They are not evil, but another branch of magic, which can greatly combat enemies, and will not damage their feet. These death knights have played a huge role in attacking Kazmodan, they are not afraid of cold, not afraid of guns, and the audio is not forbearing, and the resurrection of the body has given the deep impression, this intelligence is also very fast. It was sent to the hands of Annet Losa. When Ye Yu knows this, it will soon understand the truth. "You are ... they are the undead who created with the dead magic." After listening to the explanation of Yund Yu, Losa couldn''t help but frown, "For our soldiers, this is indeed a big trouble." For a long time, the undead only exists in the magical experiment of the Master of the Dengling, never appeared in the eyes of the public, and ordinary human soldiers never faced this enemy. If they find that they are fighting with some bodies, these bodies are likely to be their past comrades, then this is a huge hit for their morale. "Since the other party has a death knight, the emergence of the Paladin is bigger to our meaning," Ye Yu did not care smile, "So, we believe that the law of the Bisho ... Professional things must make professional People to cope, isn''t it? " "The reason you said," Ye Yu''s comfort made Losa''s mood a lot, "But we have to hurry up, I think we should first pay a military, in Kazmodan by the orc Before the capture, go to the resolution, if the orc has completely controlled the dwarf mine and foundry, our trouble is big. " Chapter 0468 Chapter Trouble It turns out that the worry of Losa is redundant. Although the orcs'' strategy for Kazmodan is like a broken bamboo, when the dwarves and gnome are all pretended to the main city, the form is reversed. Ogrim is well known that the power of the second people is more powerful, so the hammer of the destruction commands the army to attack the iron furnace. I didn''t expect this main city, but it is easy to have fun like Kazimo Dan, all the lives in the city are almost all picked up the weapons and fight against death. Dwarf knows that this is lost, and it will be the bad luck of the altructure, and it is advisable to win the honor. In addition, this main city is completely located in the mountains. In order to build it, the dwarf ancestors almost dig almost a large mountain, the entire city and the outside world have only a tall and heavy gate. With this dangerous terrain, even if the tribal army is like a broken city, it is still not a long time. As the municipality, the dwarf is a heavy duty, and the orc death is heavy. See this scene, the hammer of destruction has helplessly withdrew the army. After all, the iron furnace is not his main goal, and it is not necessary to spend a lot of force here. At the moment, Kazimodan and rich mineral resources have been owned by him, and the basic purpose of the big chief has reached. In fact, the orc arm has not yet let go of Nomo Ran, fortunately, it can''t succeed. Gnome wisdom, people who guard their homes with advanced science and technology. They buried in the forest with the mountains around Nomo Ran, and the large number of orcs even got the gnome main city. Nomo Ran also has an indestructible steel city gate. After she bombards a few weeks, the hammer of the destruction will be retreated. When the battle of the iron furnace, he ordered the blood ring clan to control the gnomes in the city and unintentionally attacked the main city. Nomo Ran has escaped the temper of the tribe. Losa, after learning that dwarves and gnome successfully defeated the escaper''s attack, finally extinguished the intention of ranking support, and the old man is still waiting for the collection of national army, then considering the orc battle. However, the encounter of dwarves and gnomes is not impact on the alliance. The orcs are so fast to capture Kazmodan, once again prove to their power, and further exacerbate the panic of the alliance, the rulers of all countries do not have the time to integrate their troops, and build coalitions as soon as possible. The orc soldiers blocked outside the country. At the same time, in Stan Sos, the Bishop of France has also accelerated the training of the Six Palains of the initial generation. He plans to recruit the second batch of qualified priests and warriors immediately as a silver hand. The new soldier, followed several of the first generation of the Paladin training - of course, in accordance with the convention, these recruits will contain some members from the higher elf. According to the current situation, although alliances and tribes and gradually swords, there is still a period of time from the real second orc war, the orc people need enough time to accumulate grazing, at the same time in Kazimodan mining minerals, casting weapons - - There is no capture of the iron furnace, which has led to this process. The alliance also needs time to train the Paladin, assemble the troops of all countries. According to the forecast of Yetuan, this process is about half a year. For Yetuan, this half a year is not idle, and he also arranges his mission. That is, I want to eliminate the potential allies of the orcs in the Luo Danlun continent, hide this threat. There are two threats, one is the orc frostol tribe that is already in the Otrak Mountains, and the other is Amani troll living in the jungle of the ancestors. The former is the descendants in the orc, and the idea of ??being able to control the orc people controlled by evil, so it is only hiding in the mountains of Otrak, and it is impossible to help the tribe in a short time. The latter is the enemy in the Ye Ye. In the original history, Ogrym did contact these trolls, similar tribe culture and the same enemy let them shoot. Ogrem later rescued the leader of Amani Trolls in the war camp located near the Hillsbride Hill. The ancestors have brought huge trouble to the alliance, and the trolls that are familiar with the terrain are riding the way. Each can raise the league, and even in Quender Salas has caused huge chaos, popular The family of the three sisters is heavy in this war. 358 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 358 from Harry Potter Now, the Yetuan will certainly prevent it. Of course, he did not think of killing Zur Golden in the War of the War Camp - even if the giant leader has a huge reputation in the Amani trivial. Although the prison camp of the Gusher Gold is in the human country, it is a navaslas, which is also a fresh cooperation in human and higher elves - they have never been consistent on the position of the troll. As the leader of the ancestors, Zurkin''s hand is covered with the blood of the higher elf, and it is a high-elf death fence, but after the strategic consideration, he has never died after capture him. But let him live in the war camp to contain the Amani trick. Although Kuier Salas is far from the Amani trick, because the prosperity is too slow, Quender Salas is basically able to attract the ancestors of the ancestors, after all, the troll is more expensive. Fast more. And if they can keep Zurkins are still alive, then Amani tricks will be in chaos for a long time. About redeemed the leaders, rescue leaders or struggle for the whole battle to make the entire Amani troll into split, Quill Sala Sustic can make them in a weak period. On the contrary, in the case of the ancestors, the Amani tricks who lost the leaders were likely to re-elect the new leader, and then united with the banner of Zurkin''s hatred, that, Quender Sala Sustic is likely to fall into a new war, which does not match the interests of the higher elf. In Ye Yu, if there is no orc''s existence, the strategy of the higher elf is indeed high, after all, the powerful prosperity of the troll makes them like rice, cutting a long-lasting year. People who are familiar with biology know that the curves and environmental capacity of species are related to the amount of species, but the growth rate will greatly increase - because the environment is sufficient to accommodate more quantities. However, when the number of species is too high, the velocity of prunity will gradually reduce zero because the environment is not sufficient to accommodate such a large population. This is also the same as the Amani trick. Even however, even if there is another ,... .. .. .... ..... . . However, the trolls accommodated by the ancestors of the ancestors are limited, and the higher elf is inseparable, but in other ways weaken them, the number of trolls will not grow back after reaching the limit. Overall, not the elf What troubles have been caused. But now, the appearance of the orc has made the high elf move their own feet, and they have not found it yet. Chapter 0469, Chapter 6: Luo Danlen In fact, Yetuan''s strategy is simple. The high elf did not hesitate to let Zurkin''s root cause of this enemy live. They have no way to completely clear the ancestors of Amando, and they will score the roots. Even in the modern society of developing science, the jungle war is also a huge trouble for technology developed strong countries, and in the World of Warcraft, this is the same. The dense jungle can greatly draw the universal quality gap between the trolls and the elves. The high elf''s Ranger is like a sluggish bucket when the number of large giants is like a drop in the bucket. The quantity of the higher elf makes them can''t clearly check The whole ancestor has gave hidden giant tribes in the jungle, and finally the opportunity to revive again (casually burned wood, causing huge damage, there will be dragons to find trouble). However, this is not a problem that it is not possible to solve. The high elves are rare, and they cannot completely fill in the big pit of the jungle combat, but some people can. That is human and dwarf. In fact, the trolls not only and the elf are world-envanting, and human and dwarfs are also a big enemy. Humans don''t have to be said, before thousands of years ago, the destruction of the Amani Troll Empire is because of the coalition of human and higher elf. As for dwarf, the copper must be dwarf and black iron dwarfs are far from the habitat of trolls, but they live in Sintry, otherwise, they are also the neighbors of the Amani truth, and have a conflict with the troll. In the past, human, higher elf and a brutal hammer, although there is a private link, it has never considered the joint together, clearing the Amani Troll. But now it is different. The emergence of tribes is not only an opportunity of Amani Trolls, but also an opportunity for human, higher elf and brutal hammers. Because of the orc, the higher elves have been determined to join the league. Although the hammer dwarf has long been divided with copper, the short people interrupted the bones, how can they let the common people who have been slaughtered by the arms? In this respect, the dwarf can be more united than humans. Therefore, Ye Yu can determine that a lot of hammers will be easy to be convinced. In such a case, the three are unlikely, on the one hand, the trivial is indeed the common enemy, or the potential allies of the orc, on the other hand, human countries need to do something. Higher elf allows them to see more benefits from the Alliance to them, not just because the situation is forced to join the alliance. However, how to do this, you need someone to take a bridge in it, and it is horizontal. The Ye Yu is doing, it is such a job. However, before that, he must seek the support of the Terreas Kings, Los, Los, Los, Los, Los, Loss. After the military literacy of Losa, after the reminder of Yetuan, it can naturally see the possibility of joining the tribe, and it is also possible to realize what threatened to the alliance, but when Ye said When the plan of the Amani truth, the commander still hesitated. "Sorry, Sand, although I agree with your opinion, but we really don''t miss the problem to deal with the problem of the Amani truth." The warrior sighed, "In fact, I am hard Convince the king, let them spend a huge manwork in order to eliminate a potential threat ... After all, just like the previous orcs, most people will be lucky to happen. " "Yeah, ''afterwards, Zhuge Liang'' everyone can be (here to automatically translate into Azeroth''s slang), but can I have a few people can have a long history?" Ye Yu smiled and continued. Tao: "However, the human material for cleaning the ancestors needs to consume much more, and it will be rewarded." "Oh, how do you say?" Losa Wen said that it is interested in the Yund Yan. He looks forward to this genius Master to give him a surprise - just like he did countless times before. "In fact, people who are happy to clear the trolls not only we have our new allies, and our potential allies are very happy to be such a transaction with us." "Say, Sand, let go." Losa listened to the high elf and a lot of hammers, and immediately lit. "Yes, the commander," Ye Yu''s confidence laughed: "As we all know, the higher elf generation of generations and the Amani trollers have a blood sea hatred. If it is not a national strength, they have long wanted to eradicate this big trouble. I listen To put it in this joining alliance, the higher elves are willing to take out more military, but it is considering the defense of the Amani trick, they have to leave enough people to reside, if we can solve this trouble for them Compared to the higher elf, we will provide more help to our arms. " In fact, the higher elf did not raise this idea, but the Yund is confident that can convince them. However, Losa believes that the words of Ye, and feel that he said that there is reasonableness, convincing. Ye Wei continued to analyze: "Amazing is quite hammer, although they have been close to our relationship, but they are suffering from the troll, although they should support Kazi Dam''s compatriots joined the alliance, but I think that common interests can deepen their loyalty to the league, and Amani''s giant is the goal of highlighting sincere. " This makes Losa again, and he even thought of the process of anti-Amani truth as a chance to grind the Subajun, and the tall troll can also make the soldiers to adapt to the feelings of the orcs in advance. It is important to know that human countries have not wars all year round, and it is also good to have a little preheating for the anti-veterinary people. So Los immediately became the supporters of Yudu Plan, and even helped him sue Luo Dan''s Terry. The original Tyreas king is not supported for this profitable, and the gambling behavior that can not see the benefits is not supported, but Los''s legitimate struggle and Ye Yu''s interest-based analysis still said him. And the most impressed him is a reason for the Yund. "If you want to clear the Aman Trolver of Santland and the ancestors, the army of human beings is far away, the only thing that can be used or Luo Danlun. This way, the human feelings of the Amani truth are undoubtedly On the head of Your Majesty, Luo Danlun will undoubtedly increase greatly in the spirit of a brutal hammer and the high elf. This kind of good feeling is the benefits of Luo Danlun ... don''t have to analyze your Majesty. " Ye Ru said that even if the kings of human beings are unselfishly unselfish, even if Terrenas is a famous sages, but as long as it is rulers ... No, as long as people, they will have a selfish. The selfishness of Tarrenas is undoubtedly to maintain the affected Union, expand the influence of Luo Dunlun, not to reproduce the brilliant of the Alase Empire, at least like Qi Qigong, long-term becoming the owner (of course, he doesn''t know What Qigonggong). In such cases, it is possible to have higher influences to foreign countries. It will help him become a leased - anyway, the dwarf and the elves are not very careful about the alliance of the Alliance - coupled with Yund Rong mentioned from The reward of higher elf and dwarfs, even in Tarnas''s implied king, still is still a heart. Chapter 0470 combined with horizontal: Queneslas (on) After getting the Lord Danlu Kingdom, the second stop of the Yudu went to Quild Salas. Compared to the big hammer dwarf, clearing the Amani truth is greater about Quender Salas, and at this moment, Quenezlas has officially joined the alliance, calculating more intimate allies, such Plan first, in the interior of the ally, it has been more than comparable. Of course, this time he also worses the help of O''Relia first. Compared to the rulers in Yinyue City, the Ranger, who represents O''Relia, has always been the main force against the Amani Troll, and they are also the biggest hatred between the giants. A group of people. Although they also know that the Silver Moon City is dealt with and their leader Zurjin''s program is indeed in the long run, but the reason is a matter, and the feelings are another matter. Let the death of the enemy in the ancestral Aman''s jungle, and the leader of the enemy is active in the war camp. For a long time, the people have already accounted huge dissatisfaction. Therefore, Ye Yu''s plan is to be in the same way, and O''Riya gave Ye Yu a deep hug on the spot. In her opinion, Ye Yu pays, three forces in series, and the labor is not pleased, it is obvious to her think. Such a good brother, from where to find the second one? 359 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 359 So, she has a full supportive attitude towards the plan, and she doesn''t even have to say more, she takes the initiative, lends the volunteer troops to join this plan. Of course, in addition, the lobby of Kuier Salas also requires O''Relia''s help. Although the prestige of the vectors is mainly concentrated in the Ranger, there is no influence in the highest level of silver and moon council, but sometimes, the bottom-level reputation also has its appropriate usage. Soon, the Yetuan and O''Riya have returned to Silver Moon City. This time, the visit is not official, Ye Wei does not bring any huge memories, but instead of being alone, I visited the next day. Wang Ting. However, the higher spirits did not slip slowly from him, and they were aweed in his magic. Because in the last threshold, he brought a considerable impression on the higher elves. The issues brought about by Ye Yu, the higher elves have risen a grade to him. "... I can''t believe that your proposal is true?" After listening to the plan, I originally reported that the stable voice of Anastatarian in the ordinary Holy Guestbook is not hurt, and the hands are also conscious. Hold the armrest of the throne. No way, the trolls have always been a dead enemy for the high elf. When he heard the Leng Yu, alliances were intended to cover the trolls of Aman with Quenezlas, and they could not help but not excited. The dead enemy of thousands of years has continued to have a thousand years of hatred, and now it is possible to have a good thing, this is how big is the higher elf? In fact, if the non-orc people, the higher elves are completely waiting for such a good thing. For humans, the Amani tricks that are limited in the ancestors of Amando are not a big trouble. Unlike higher elves, human beings with more reproductive ability are not so value for population, and a small amount of casualties in the border are completely in their own Inside, and the existence of the Amani troll is a balance between Quender Salas - although the high elf and human beings have no territorial conflicts, the elves have no great requirements for land, but human rulers Always instinctively prevent all potential enemies and maintain such balances under the consciousness. If the orc tribe is in a big invasion, the human beings are in the heart, although the rulers have vowed on the surface, saying that our army must win, the tribe is defeated, but their minds have nothing to have so confident. Ye Wei has the opportunity to pass the giant a potential allies of the orc, and the reason for Quender Salas has moved Terryas, which has promoted this cooperation. It can be said that such cooperation is calculated that it is no longer possible to come. I didn''t see the original, the higher elf has been dragging to the orc soldiers in the city before joining the alliance. At that time, the alliance had completely understood the power of the tribe, and there was a certain confidence in the victory. This way, the importance of the elixer is greatly reduced. . Therefore, after the war, although the Amani troll was once a tribe, it was a war criminal. The League still did not completely wipen them. This although there is a teacher''s weak enemy, more still want to use Amani The troll continues to restrict Quender Salas. However, although this plan is so beneficial for the higher elf, it is not so easy to pass. Anastatarian will soon conven by the Silver Moon Parliament, discussing if the plan of the Yunding is discussed. However, although plans to be significantly beneficial to higher elves, it is still opposed by some members. "Lord of Lodge, Lord''s plan, but did not avoid too late," A Member stood up and put forward against opinion, "Perhaps you don''t know the strength of our Quender Salas, in fact, we have always been They have the strength of the full immunity, but the war is not as simple as you think, we have not really annoying the Amani trick, naturally have our own consideration. " His words got a few members and some aristocrats, but Yeting could see that Anastatarian on the Trunking Throne frowned. This makes him a more grasp. "In fact, with you, it is the opposite of Quender Salas, I have a quite understanding." For Member''s speech, Ye Yu is opposed to: "I don''t suspect that Quelzslas has full The power of the troll, after all, Quender Salas''s magic power is the barbaric trolls. " This compliment has made a lot of the atmosphere, many of the Mr. Men and the aristocrats have exposed proud smiles - a truly powerful Dafa''s praise to the Kuilsalas Magic will look more convincing. Ye Wei donated: "In fact, I understand why Quender Salas is in the truth of the ancestors, the battle in the jungle is different from ordinary war, and the high elves cannot bear that consumption. excusable." This is indeed the pain of the elves, and many people have frowned. "However, in my opinion, the existence of the Covenant is the strength of the integrated allies, and the minimization of the benefits is to achieve the maximum benefit. As the allies, our human beings can make up for the shortcomings in this area. For the jungle battle, Our human beings can provide enough manpower, and can even do carpet-type search in the ancestors of the ancestors. This way, the problem of troops and casualties worried by you will get effective solution, and the troll can be completely Clear. " Ye Yu''s analysis is good, many aristocrats nodded, even someone in the Silver Month Council, also agreed with this. However, this is not to convince everyone, the conservative power of the higher elf is not only such a bit. Chapter 0471, Chapter, Horizontal: Quender Salas (middle) Ye said, I got the consent of some Silver Moon Parliamentary members, but some people were still opposed. This speech is not a member, but an aristocrats listened. "First, we have to admit that your plan does have certain feasibility. If there is a human and brutal hammer dwarf allies, it is not a dream." The higher elf aristocratic speech is not intense. Let''s agree with Yetuan''s plan, but everyone knows that he is still in that "but". "But, I think you should know that it is not only the war''s victory, but also what you can get through the war. Three national joints can be annihilated, but it also consumes a lot As the beneficiary, Kuier Salas also gives the allies corresponding to the corresponding repairs, which requires the great wealth of Quender Salas - however, if we originally planned, although not eliminated in a short time Monsters, but we don''t have to pay so much, we need to pay just a little patience, waiting for the giants to slowly weaken weak to resist Quitslas, this is much better than labor hurting money. " The noble words have got a lot of people''s response. Indeed, the war is in essence or wealth, once the war is war, so the higher elf will consume the reserve of the treasury, and these nobles should also pay their own wealth, but who wants to let What is your wealth? What''s more, after the first capture of Zurjin, developed Zurkin to contain the Amani trick, split their power through warm water frog, this plan is the high-rise of all Quender Salas customized. If now expanded to the dramatic war, then the previous plans and efforts did not say completely, at least seven eight percent is white and waste. From this point, the high elves have a reason to refuse the war program. It seems that this is the Yund of the War Program, which is forced to the high-rise opposite of Quender Salas? Ye said sighed, to be honest, he didn''t want to play the game on his mouth and people, but he had to do this. He is more profound, and the strength is all the fundamental. If he has a creation of Titan, you can solve everything, still waste it here? Slightly confusing, Ye continued: "It is indeed that the original plan of your country is quite high, can solve its own enemies without consuming extra wealth, which is really a step. But, sometimes, good plan It is not necessarily a good result, because it still needs a little luck, and the original plan of your country has no luck. " If the original plan cannot be implemented because of the reason for luck, it is indeed a reason to accept everyone, at least a "destined for this day, the sin of the war", can go to the face. As a result, those who were almost almost almost convinced by the higher elf aristocrats were interested in Ye Wei. "In fact, if this continent can keep such peace, Kuier Salas can always confront the Amani truth, then I dare to say that the plan is more than half of the plan, but unfortunately, I don''t want to stay, now this The world has faced a new enemy. There is no time to wait for your country to wait for the decline of the Amani truth. As far as I know, the big earth''s tribes are now small, the enemy of humans and the higher elf, I believe I believe He never can''t see the potential allies of the troll, that is, once the alliance is unfavorable to the mutual war, the orcs are likely to contact the trolls, when they arrive, the original mepter will become a big trouble Of course, I don''t dare to say that this will happen, but there is at least such a possibility, but it is not low, isn''t it? So, whether the danger should be killed in the bud, I hope you can make a suitable judgment. " Ye Yu''s statement is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, hitting their hearts. Yes, this time, in the past, now the orcs have trapped Kazmodan after ruled the original storm kingdom, and the copper, which is unweound, and the dwarf and gnome have to stay in the main city. In other words, the orcs have almost ruled the mainland opposite the whole sea. Their strength can be seen, who can assure those who can guarantee that alliances and tribal battles are victorious? But if the alliance is unfavorable, let go of the orc soldiers to Lin Ruier City, no, no need to go to Kuier Salas, as long as the orc can hit Sintland, then they can touch the troll, when they come, the orc has The help of the giant, the helplessness of the land, will inevitably increase, and the troll has the orcs to rely on the mountain, the first one is going to find anyone else? In this way, their original plans are put in now, there is no effect. No way, who will guess, will there be an exaggerated thing in the world''s race invasion? Many of them have developed the higher elf weaken the troll program. Now they are still persuaded by Ye Wei, although they are uncomfortable to give up their own plans, but they have to admit that the transit is moved, and the original plan has lost under the incident. Effect, this is also something wrong. Unfortunately, there is still an opponent big briquette. "Even how about the green skin monsters and trolls?" A higher elf shouted. "These two barbaric and stupid races have a few more people, how is the combat power, in us? Before the magic barrier, it is just a Taka dog. There is a magical barrier, we can not be afraid of them, as long as you want to consume food in Yue Yuecheng, it doesn''t save it? " Compared with the previous opposition, this statement is not so reliable, and it is quite irresponsible. However, there are also some people in the higher elf, and Youzi is a lot, most of them are Master. That way, Ye Yu has some understanding why they will be like this. Master, too much to believe in his spell, and it is also a dead house, but also relatively selfish, they don''t want to go out in my mage tower laboratory, more things are less than a less thing, and the magic barrier is for what they want . To be honest, if you are not the experience of the past life, what is the vastness of the multi-universe, and the eyes can look longer. In fact, he still compares the practice of these mage: Today, you will study magic in your own Master Tower. Going to the manager to go to the mountain, do you not be beautiful? However, now, these mages stand in the opposite side of Yund, and Yeting has to hit a face of these peers. Chapter 0472, Chapters, Horizontal: Interchange - Zhuge Liang Wang Wang Lang? 360 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 360 from Harry Potter The most funny thing in the world is, people talk with their mouths, but say something to do. As a mage, the Ye Yu is a mage, although it is very understanding that his peers is, but now he has to fire to his peers due to the position of the position. However, if it is the responsibility of other mages, if it is the mage in front of you, Ye Yu felt a very necessary. If there is no right reason, he even wants him to kill him directly. Because his name is Darcan Drashire. Ye Yu knows his name in the high elf banquet, which is a great disciple of this original. This high-elf mage is young and has, which is gently showed the head corner in the high elf. However, he is quite awkward about the lofty position of the Parliament. It has been hated for their efforts to share the strength of the sun, and finally is him. Bronkecasted Quier Salas in the undead of Natchelves, leading to the full destruction of the Silver Moon, Silver Moon City was captured. So, the Darfan has finished, and the other people have not yet agreed, and Ye Yu is shouting. "I thought that you were a high elf mage, came to the Silver Moon Parliament, facing the people''s aristocrats, will be as high as the previous spokesperson. I didn''t expect to say such a rough language!" For the responsibility of Ye Yu, Darcan is all, this is the original courtyard, even if it is reluctant to be a Sunder Master who is ignorant? The rest of the higher elf has also surprised to see Yetuan. In fact, in the interaction with these high-rise aristocrats, the courtesy is important, proper lime, and it is essential to express their tough attitude. At least, this can be awe, do not dare to be underestimated. The Master of Morality said, and Ye said continued. "I have a saying, please listen to it. In the past, Quender Salas is new, the solar well is now constructed in Quillantanas, and the higher elf is still in peace. After the founding of the country, the Zu Aman''s troll came one after another. Kuier Salas is an enemy, and the two sides are war, and the final Quender Salas wins with magic. However, the troll is not willing to be willing, the mulberry is a millennium, and the higher elves have a heavy loss. Troll. However, the profit of the troll is to be prison, since the millennium, both sides have killed each other, each has a death injury, and the world has become a hatred, so that many villages become aqi, the border people are suffering from the charcoal! What is the mage of the as being? Darcan Drashire, I have known, and the wars of the Silver Moon City, the rise of the troll, is supported by the solar well, magic barrier protection, , , (standing up) Why is it only to come in the silver municipality, don''t want to face the troll? " "You ... are you not a Master?" Darcan, who was accused, pointed to the Ye Yu''s tao: "You ... do you tell me?" Ye Yu looked at him, continued to have a high-channel: "Domestic mouth! Shameful wife, I don''t know how countless high-elf landman soldiers, are willing to give birth to trolls, why you have dare to advocate the defense! Salas, some human and dwarf allies are willing to help Quild Salas, eradicate the enemy, I am from the union of the Union, come to discuss the war, you are not only the minister of the back, you can only keep the head, How to dare to say that the turtle is as good as the moon city? He is the first husband, the old thief! If you are living in Jiquan, what do you want to see the sacrifice of the winner of the troll ?! " Perhaps it was anxious by Ye Yu, and the dumb of Dalcan handed his chest, trembling: "I ... I ... I ..." Ye Yu saw the situation, and the momentum continued to be blaned: "Selfish, you are a magician (his position), there is no success in the life, will only shake the lip, big! A broken neck dog, dare to be in me In front of me! I have never seen such a beautiful person! " "You ... you ..." Darkanben is a human disturbance. He said that he can''t refute him by Yetuan. He also thinks that he is in the parliament, his head, gains a place, and the result is not reached. Instead, it was said that he was saying that he was so saying that his reputation would be a clean. In this way, he not only couldn''t reach the original purpose, but he was a reputation, and the future promotion is not expected, and the end is to pay the lady and the defenders. Thinking of this, Darcan can''t drive on the blood, and I didn''t pick up one, and I fell straight. Seeing that Darcan is said to the ground by Ye Yu, in the hall, although the debate often appears in the Silver Moon Parliament, there has never appeared a popular scene. Even the Yund is also a little, he is also a time to rise, only to use the line of "Zhuge Liang''s death Wang Lang" to blame a Darkan, did not expect the other party to be so cooperated, he said to fall. Don''t you say this, do you really have such a magic? Darcan should not be died, this is what he may be accepted by some people in Quender Salas. This is not a good thing. He is not necessary to make a reputation for a Darfan. Ok, Darcan is just a fertile, and there is no death. This Ye Yu is also a relief, so that he is a loudspentian thing not only makes his reputation, but it has greatly contributed to him. Fame. Will people live in the past, how fresh things? For this result, people who are demanding can only say that Darcan heart is narrow, but will not feel that Yeting is over. The reputation of Darfan is over. However, this farce also made the parliament have to end, before leaving, everyone looked at the expression of Yund Rong with a deep awe. Although Ye Yu''s faints can only be said to be an example, it is not afraid that 10,000 will be afraid of in that there is one of them to get to Yund Yan, and then it is really jealous of the past, isn''t it a laughter? In short, from this time, Ye Yu is in the field of diplomatic and political, countless diplomatic personnel to Yund Yu''s eloquence, and a high-spirited Master is not a score, but At the same time, diplomators and politicians also taboo this young mage, in the future and Yund Yu debate, in the face of the Yund Yu''s lobbying, compromising three points, which also makes the Yudy''s combined longitude efficiency Huge improvements. The future is not a table. However, now, Ye Rong''s big is not directly promoted by the war plan. Although the Ye Yu is mentioned by Yudal Caigan: For example, the blood sea hatred of the troll and the higher elf, the high-elf tourist''s hate, and the damage caused by the troll for the high elf border must consider, silver Moon City can''t be hurt because I will not be hurt, I am ignored to the magic barrier. However, Darcan''s opinions still have many identities that hinder the adoption of the war resolution. Ye Yu understood that even if his mouth is good, it is impossible to convince everyone. But he also knows that in diplomacy, it is not only positive to convince a road, and the means also have its effects. Chapter 0473, Chapter, Heratone: Interior - Sisters'' Competition "Hahaha - they all said, you have a mage''s life in the Silver Moon, is it true?" Just from the Silver Moon Parliament returned to the residence of the venue in Silver Moon City, Yeting didn''t have the opportunity to sit down, and he was caught by the venker sister. Hilvanas changed the original Royal Sister style, hitting the rush, grabbing the arm of the arm, began to ask. Even the big sister O''Relia also looked at him. It''s really a good thing, don''t go out, a bad thing. "Yes, it is true ..." Ye Yu did not move with Hilvanas to send cheap, and defended: "But this is really not blaming me, he stands out to eat. , Actually said that it is not responsible, I don''t marry him? " Said, he told things to the sisters. To be honest, Darcan''s typical Master''s point of view is indeed stamped to the pain of the sisters between the sides of the Ranger: Have the opportunity to make the dead enemy and the roots do not catch, but also to have a waste of resources, this is still there. I don''t think I can''t take a door to the magic barrier. What should I do if the higher elves of the past sacrifices? What should I do if those higher elf villages in the border? On the weekdays, even if there is a magical barrier, will still have a fishing net from time to time, and the border people have already suffered. The venom family is full of loyalty, and their territory is just in the Kuier Salas border. It can be said that it is a double bitter master, and it is doubled for Darcan''s dissatisfaction, and the Piese of Yund is, It became the enemy. "Said! Sunder brother," Listen, Hilvanas reveals the smile to Ye Yu, "For this kind of person, just, he is fainting is cheaper, you should be a little, Tell him to death ... but I have to say that you are doing well, it is really a big man. " When she said, she gently releases the Yund of the arm, and she is still awkward, the warmth of the leave, the ride lord - no, it should be the Ranger General - Just hold the cheek of Yund, He kissed himself without preventing. This gentle and singer, the water-like kisses came quite abrupt, and did not wait for the Yund Ring, and Hilvaas jumped out like a cat, and smiled at him. This is really ... I can''t stop. It is also a little experience in Hilva, and it is nothing to do, but it is not necessary to let Ye Ya''s old driver. Ye said touched the lips that were still inserted, and the brain was caught for a moment. Still O''Ricia''s voice pulled him back to reality. "Greek! !! Na! Si!" O''Relia almost ignorant, she will not bear the younger brother, actually by his own sister, how can this be tolerated? Sisters can share, only men are exceptions - although O''Relia still does not regard Ye Yu as an object of love, it can be almost almost, but she did not detect his true idea. Despite this, she is still dissatisfied with Hilvanas. "What do you want to do?" O''Holia anger as a smile sister, the big voice: "How can you do this for my younger brother?" "What happened? What is the relationship?" Hilvanas didn''t think about it. "Your brother is my brother, and my younger brother is intimate." "Are you intimate?" O''Relia was laughed by the sister, "If you have a friend, it is too embarrassing, how old is the face?), In the forehead Even if it is, that is, the lips, I will not be such a for Lillars (the younger brother of the windlings)! " "Yes ... Yes," Hilvanas was bungled. "Anyway, this is not a brother, Sand''s brother''s performance today makes me look at it! Now I think, and he continues to develop. Nothing, do you think, Sunder Xiaowei? " Looking at the smile in front of him, I looked at my hillovaas, and then looked at the pretty face. Even the sad expression is still a furious O''Relia, Ye Wei pulling The mouth of the mouth and retreat. --I take a look. Although Ye Wei, I am very young, looking for a girlfriend, but he is also a rich old driver with a rich plurality of female. According to the experience of the old driver, you should sit down and drink tea, don''t be eager to express, let the girls compete with themselves, and finally come back. The methods of finishing include, but are not limited to private comfort, or on the spot, "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Jin Jiyu benefits ..." No, it should be "You are my wings ..." 361 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 361 The Ye Yu did not speak, O''Riya was shocked and said, the sister''s "Wolf Ambition", which was "Sunder Brother", made her only two words. "You ... how ... how can you ..." "Oh, how about it? Anyway, you just put him as your brother," Hilvanas smiled, it smiled, it seems to have a little girl, "In fact, this is also Yes, anyway, we are all a family, isn''t it? " The reason why Hilvanas seems to be in the snow, and the expression of O''Holia is almost sorrowful. She originally thought that her sister is only interested in the human roamor, who thinks that she actually shifted the goal, like a mother Like the wolf, I stared on my younger brother, I regret it, introduced him to my own trouble ... Take a mention, Nasanos and Hilvanas have not yet come and have happened because of the speech of Ye Yu, and now I have followed Yet Rong to Luo Danlun, saying that it is necessary to fight against the orc And contributing your own strength, now in the recommendation of Yudu, it has become the archer of the Luo Danlun Kingdom, calculating the blue cloud. Therefore, Nasanos that is tied to the human chariot is unqualified and unclear, so now, this will be handed over to the head of the Yund, but even Yaseng also underestimate his own Raiders. In short, for Ye Yu, the parsman sisters have almost turned their face. The original sister is just a brother, friend, friendly, O''Holia, but the big sister saw the cute brother, for the yearning for the good things, Hilvaas It is purely for the interest of the viocity and the competitiveness of O''Relia, and then it is true to interested in the vice of this special human beings. Unfortunately, the two people who have two people mutual make such a relationship. In the next few days, the sisters were like a triumph, you kiss, I touched it, you hug, I looked one ... Ye said that the Yund had to clip in the middle and happiness. Sure enough, the woman''s jealousy is really terrible, especially the parsman. Chapter 0474 Chapter Heads and Henglang: Interior - Public Operation The universal sisters are not "good sisters" from the small fight to the big "good sisters", even in the competition of Ye Yu, the two are also the people who don''t let each other, and they will be happy. But except that, they have to be said that they are still a fairly reliable partner, at least Ye Yu thinks so. Since the end of the last meeting, the Silver Moon Parliament has not given Yund Yu feedback, and the plan will be adopted, or still maintain an old example, Ye Yu has no clear feedback. Such a situation made him understand the situation of Quender Salas, even if he said in the parliament, he said that all opponents were speechless, but still had a force to support Darcan''s views, they would rather hide Silver Yuecheng is not willing to grasp the opportunity in front of you, a wave of accommodation. Most of these people are the mage, the venue of the veteran begins to exist from the upper elf of the Emperor Emotion in the ancient times. Although the world is rising, there are many people who defend Azeroth. But more Master is mostly cared for their own research, and even the mage tower is unwilling to have a dead house. And worse, the high-erange family advocates magic. Most of the high spirits are mostly a mage. They adherored to the stubbornness of the Master, and more things is not as small as a tradition. Although they are also in the style, the key moments are also dare Pay, but in today''s case, this decision is not surprising. Ok, Ye Yu is said to have a part of the higher elf. Nowadays, the Silver Moon Parliament is still still stalemate, and it cannot be conclusively. Ye Yu understood that now he has to do it, and a reason to support his programs to the person who can do the decision. And how to push this, you have to see the two of O''Riyia and Hilvanas. The foregoing mentioned that the Family family has always been in charge of the vista, and there is a prestige in the Higher Elf Ranger. Although such a reputation is full of the high-level inconsistency, it is quite influential in the high elf civil people. After all, even the high elf of per capita magicians, but truly become a Master''s still phenomenon. According to Ye Yu''s request, the sisters will sneak out the results of the high-level meeting through the long travelers of the hand. Compared to the high tall mage, the rogants are mixed between the husband, the rumors are like this, and quickly in the pub, the market, etc. At this time, I have to sigh the blood sea hatred in the troll and the high elf. Due to the long life of the higher elf, it can be said that even if the establishment of Quender Salas is almost seven thousand, but the gap is only a generation of people, almost every higher emerging family has in that dark era. Sacrifice relatives in the troll war, each family has the truth of the truth. Although the high-level Quenezlas high-level is to avoid the spirit of war is to protect this slow race, prevent a large number of sacrifices again, but the rack can not hold the civilians itself hatred truth. I have heard that there is a chance to override the Almani tricks together, no one is excited; but I heard that the high-rise is still persisted against the war, and there is no more angry. This is the most important thing to belong to the border. Kuier Salas is not a vast country, and the number of people is not huge, so the news will soon spread throughout the whole situation. Soon, the complaints of the Quenezlas high-level strategy becomes universally, almost almost complaining. The key is that the national king''s commander, the people who follow the political system of the nobility, Kuier Salas can be said to be in advance into a well-off society, and the people are not so low relative to the nobles, there is no What is the situation of the noble master to Dynor to Dynasty. In short, it is even more equal, all high-level and aristocrats are just more respectful, with greater political power. Under such a society, the high elf civilians are still dare to make their own sound. With the further fermentation of the rumors, Wang Ting, who has gradually appeared in Wang Ting, will come to petition, and there is also the situation of the tourist road aristocratic statement. Although there is currently no arms conflict, it has gradually formed from the pressure of civil public opinion. In the past, although there was also a situation in which the King and the Silver Month Council solicited folk opinion, as now, the people had a lot of spontaneous spontaneous spontaneously to the Silver Moon Parliament and the king proposed their own appeal, almost unprecedented. Even if the veteran sister did not expect that politics can still play like this. "I really didn''t expect, Sunder younger brother, your plan, can actually do this step." The secret activity of a day is over, and Hilvaas, returned home, watching a few days in a row in the house The Yund of the Arcane Configuration, the complexity of the complexity, "I never thought that only the power of the rumors, I can actually be able to do this." "It''s just a simple factor," Ye Yan didn''t care shrugged, and the hand joints were disassembled, and said with the mouth: "After all, for the people of the higher elf, We have this side, and they have only no chance to fully understand the truth. " "That is also very terrible," Hilvanas said: "I never thought that the influence of the family''s family is in a big energy, if you know, the old man who hate the hateful Master also It is impossible ... ah, I am not talking about you. " Ye Yu did not see the shake: "It doesn''t matter, I know what the Master is virtue. In fact, it is the same if it is, it is the same, what is the difference between me? Because I want to be with you ... Standing on one side. " When I heard the words, especially "Standing on the side", Hilvaas didn''t feel stunned, then the corner of a warm smile. Suddenly, she walked to Ye Wei, kneeling down the eyes of the Ye Yu sitting on the ground, smashing a few black hair scattered in front of him: "Speaking with your sister, the courage is really big." When Ye Yu thought about this high-elf sister, Hilvanas is generally lightweight, and it is agilely jumped. In the next moment, I only listened to "Heart". An arrow inserted her just now. Next, the foot will sound from the door. The figure of O''Relia appeared. Chapter 0475 Chapter Heads: Quender Salas (below) "Hello, my sister," Hilvanas''s mouth with the mouth of the mouth, the eyes are dissatisfied with the door, "How? Just then want to kill his sister? It is a terrible sister. " "If that speed is not open, then you will be disappointed." O''Holia said with a quite frosty voice. "When I am not there, you want to do some of Sunder brother. what?" "As the generals of the Ranger, I have a certain reward for all the allies who have made special contributions." Hilvanas teased, "I am not as you, do things, and put such good strategies in front of it. I have a concern, what is said to be too insidious? " From this point of view, there is indeed a significant difference between the parsers'' sisters. When Ye Yu has just raised the strategy of manipulating civil public opinion, Hilvanas, which is more cold and pragmatic, is pleased to accept, but O''Relia feels that this method is the utilization of civilians. Some unacceptable. Of course, she didn''t have a positive accused Yund Yan, and finally, she still implemented this plan. "In this matter, I really have to apologize," She pulled the green (?) Hood, let a golden long hair freedom, said with a cold and nice voice: "The political itself has a sinister and dark side. This is what I should see early ... I said that I am still too real ... Sorry. " Said, she lighted the Ye Wei smiled, and the overcome of the sunset was illuminated with the five senses of her perfect symmetrical, and the blue eyes shot in the golden light. 362 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 362 Just as Ye Yu is a beautiful and bleak smile in this dream, the higher elf turns an attack to her sister. "There is no complete trust of Sunder brother is my wrong, but this is not that you are not stealing! Your courage is now getting bigger and bigger, Miss Moon, know ..." Her words have not been finished yet, Hilvanas directly interrupted my sister''s preaching. "This time, do you want to use my sister to press me?" Hilvanas looked at O''Relia, "I still said that if you are unable to compete, you must rely on such a means to pull back a city? " "I am unable to compete?" O''Liia is almost ignorant, "said, how did you plan?" "I will leave the identity of my sisters, how do we diplove, how?" The smile in the mouth of Hilvanas is as if the fox, "In short, I will not give up!" "... Ok, just click on what you said, all the means!" O''Hiya hesitated for a moment, as if you want to talk, let''s make a decision, "now let you get a moment, wait for the present. After that, I will leave Quender Salas and see what you should do when you come. " As soon as this is, Hilvanas is like a general, and only a sentence in half a day: "... If you are embarrassed." At this way, O''Hiya is a tone. She has a swaying pace to Ye Rong, giving him a hug, and then Shiran is proud to walk away. However, she did not see that after she left, Hilvanas''s expression was no longer horrified, but it seems that the chest has a bamboo, and the blue gray eyes are staring at Ye Rong from behind, like a female wolf to lock the prey. "You are not the identity of the volunteer army commander? Wait to see it." She secretly said with only the voice that I can hear. Today, Yeting is still in a righteousness of the tragic fortune between two righteous sisters. Regardless of the two women who have been staged between the venter sisters, Wang Tingzhong, the Silver Moon, the Silver Moon, will be held again. At this meeting, the discussion of the giant annihilation war is launched for the discussion of the troll''s annihilation. The pressure of public opinion from the higher elf civilians is like an injection of the strong needle to this stalemate, so that the results of the final decisions of the Parliament will gradually clear. Originally supporting the war motion, transforming civilians'' public opinion pressure into their own weapons, and launched a fierce attack on the conservatives, and the momentum is large. Although the conservative party always thinks that it should not change, it is not completely self-proclaimed in the silver moon city, but most of them are not completely self-proclaimed, from the high-emerging healthy quality, let them still hold one The heart of the race. Therefore, many of them have gradually moved by public opinion, quietly transforming the position. Nowadays still hold the original plan, it has become extremely conservative, and this person is now not discovered in the parliament, although it is still adhered to your own, but you can see that they can see that they are hard. . In the end, the Natasarian king hammer sounded, published his own speech with a gentle but proud voice. "For a long time, our country is suffering from the troll, this brutal and cruel race once used several comprehensive war, even if they repeatedly defeated, never give up for our hatred, and we ...... Once, we grabbed their leaders, Zurjin, this is a enemy that is covered with blood in our compatriots, but in order not to let Quender Salas flow more blood, we are still Did not kill him, we endure the survival of the enemy, just to weaken our enemies - then we still think this is good. " He looked around, the seven lords of the Silver Moon Assembly, as well as the Master who started, the nobles did not look at him with the god of the enemy. "However, now we must admit that we are wrong, the new enemies suddenly come in this world, and their appearance makes our plan to face strand, so we have to make new deals. Some people think, perhaps the status quo is a good Decision, but this is just our opinion, now, our people tell us their choices, that is, the battle! Yes, they have never forgotten the vast blood from the past, now they want blood debts. Blood, and how can we refuse? Our allies are ready, so, it is time, we will let those giants know the sins of their commitments! This time, we have to squat, let our people are no longer Their dismissal! " At this moment, all of Anastatarian''s weak appearance disappeared, and the higher elf feels that they have seen the vitality and focus of the great king who experienced the years. They cheered loudly, angered giants, praise great revenge, even infected by the opponents, it was added. Quender Salas, this ancient kingdom, wake up again after the early years of sleeping. It was ambiguous, while the Amani trick was destined to become this angry sacrifice. Chapter 0476 Chapters Character: Sintland (on) Ye Yu''s plan is undoubtedly successful. Borrowing the affected people in the folk, he successfully guides the public opinion of the higher elf people, and uses the blood-envuling and anger of the troll to gave this huge public opinion to the Silver Moon Parliament, and finally give a stalemate parliamentary ending. . In the end, the Silver Month Parliament made decisions, agreed to the War of War of War of War - combined with human, pretty hammered people and elves, before the orcs, the potential threatening of the Amani truth. And the higher elf is also committed to this success, the Amani trick no longer threatens Quild Salas, then they will send themselves to the military war for the military to support the orcs, and there is also a series of materials including materials. All kinds of transactions, as well as the division of the property of the Amani trolls such as the Amando Jun, and is not a table. Of course, the silver and moon council is not a fool. The public opinion storm from the people will pay attention to the powerful influence of the universal family in the underlying elf. The status of the family is no longer as despise them. Fortunately, the Ye Yu, who plans to be a prevention of public opinion from the modern society, is quite delicate to the entire rumor spread. As a result, in the Yinyun Assembly, the cause of the entire incident is not intentional, but originating from the unintentional complaints of the unintentional sisters. Most of the universal actions of the vectors are firmly concealed. This allows the Silver Month Parliament that the Faces are basically not reported. Because of this, the Silver and Moon Parliament did not deliberately suppress the universal family, or through a smeared method of the influence of the leader. After all, the higher elf is different from the morality and human beings. The political struggle is not so fierce, and there is basically impossible to prevent a merit family for no reason. In short, the ending of things is also a great joy. Ye Wei has reached the purpose, eliminating the hidden dangers of the alliance, and the higher elf can be enhanced, and the Future of the Alliance has improved, but also the popularity of the wind buser is not only promoted, but also exemption The tragedy that has been broken by the truth in the original, is really gratifying. However, the Purpose of the Purpose did not stop his own foots, and did not stop in the homes of the Silver Moon City. He had to set foot on the journey once, this time, they have to convince the Sintry A brunette hammer. A brutal hammer is a branch of the ethnicity of the dwarf, compared to many military and commercial class copper, studying spell, excavating the black iron dwarf of the land of the ground, is a hiped climber. At the same time, they are also seen by their close relatives. After the war of the three hammer, the squad of the squid first is settled in Grimbato, but in the process of fighting the black iron dwarf, Grimbato was cursed by the black iron dwarf, making it no longer suitable. live. In the end, the hammer Dwarf is in the north of the road, and the crosshall came to the Luo Danlun mainland, and finally arrived in the forest of Sintry. Due to the painful memory of Grimbato, the Dwarf decided to build a solemn city-Eagle Nest Mountain in the mountains, continued to maintain close links with the natural world. . They study Shaman''s teachings and finished the wisdom creatures of half-eagle in the hidden corner and cracks in the mountains. After that, the hammer dwarf is still in human and higher elves, and the Griffin, which is raised in the Kingdom of Human Kingdoms from this country. However, the number of people''s gryphie is not much, most of which can only be used as a letter, and the real Griffin Knights is still in the hands of a quite hammer. Make the work of a lot of hammers, in Ye Yusheng, is the simplest part of the entire plan. Although a barbarian hammer is a relatively exclusive tribe, usually with other race relationships, but they still have a relatively intimate relationship with copper. Although they have the old wish of the three hammer battle, then after that, the two will resist and defeat the same dried out of the iron furnace, and try to roll the bronze dwarf, this war makes copper And the truth of the Dwarf has been re-established, but also the vow of the two sides never war, and the magnificent Sador Bridge connected to the Eastern Kingdom two mainland is built together as the two countries. Economic ties and bonxual symbol. Therefore, the copper must be dwarf, and it is very difficult for all the allies, and the union should be pleased. Instead of imputing a brutal hammer, it is a high elf as a foreign. In fact, the higher elf has always been the closest allies of the tributes, and two races appreciate each other''s personality, but also have many similar cultures, therefore unite together. Therefore, Ye Yu can determine that the opinions from the higher elf will undoubtedly promote the brutal hammer dwarfs to join his plan, as allies, a lot of hammers never loyal and reliable. Sure enough, in the Eagle Nest Mountain, Yeting and O''Relia have been warmly welcomed by a lot of hammers. Of course, he mainly stains O''Ri Lai''s light. Unfortunately, for the welcoming of the rude hammer, Ye Wei is almost unmel. At the welcome banquet, Wang Fistard, a pretty hammer, to two guests, toast, to them, a lot of hammers, is a race that loves the wine and carnival, and it is possible to drink a cup of great cup Guests can also get their feelings. In the face of Vistad, Ormeria is just a smile. She changed his gentle sneeters in Ye Ye, extremely cool to pick up the wooden wine glass in front of him, drink wheat in the cup. Due, then "", pull the empty wine glass on the table, and make a cup. This high-spirited performance and the appearance of the amazing alcohol causing a short people, in the eyes of a quite hammer, the higher elves are well, the only place where there is no intention, is their alcohol. In this regard, the higher elf seems to be slightly more than humans, they rarely drink, even if they drink will only drink some gentle hammers in the brutal hammer. " However, now O''Riya''s performance has changed their views, in their eyes, the beautiful elf (they are the aesthetics of the dwarf, but will also think that the elf is beautiful) Calculate the scarf will not let the eyebrows. "Ms. O''Relia is really refreshing!" Vost Braren hammer smiled and did a cup. "I have never seen the wine like you like you, I announced that I started, you are I am Friend, I''m. " "There is me!" Being next to him, his brother Kudland also shouted. "If you do a cup with me, you can get my friendship of Kudland." 363 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 363 For such provocations, O''Hiyia didn''t care, she laughed confidently, picking up the wine glasses just filled, and touched Cudlang and touched it again. It is also a full chest, Kudland has also finished the wine in the cup, and the relationship between the two sides is now a lot. Chapter 0477 Chapter Horizontal: Sintland (middle) Next, their attention has finally put it on the body of Yund. As the peers of human and higher elf, the companion of O''Riyia peers, Ye Yu did gain trust in the short people, however, for Yeting, it looks thin (relative to a quite hammer dwarf) human, short People are not as familiar with O''Relia. Nonetheless, Vost is still enthusiastic to him: "Mr. Life will drink? Come to Sinterland to drink a few cups with us, in us, 8-year-old children learn to drink! " Although it has made a spell in which alcohol is handled, Ye Yu still doesn''t like to drink such a thing. Even if the magic can make him quickly awake from drunkenness, it is difficult to understand the taste of the wine still let him disgust. At this moment, in front of the big cup of wheat, he couldn''t help but frowned, and he saw O''Relia. However, O''Relia did not help him, just sipping while smiling while smiling. --MMP, this mother wants to drunk me! Ye Wei immediately found her real purpose, inner heared, however, in this way, he did not retreat. However, he can''t reject it. He understands that even if you can''t drink, the dwarf''s ruler is willing to invite you to drink, it also represents their recognition to you, so don''t refuse to refuse. No way, only pinching your nose. "I didn''t get into the thing in the past, but since you are so good, I will try it out." "Haha, Mr. Lifu is really refreshing! I have a fight with Ms. Ormeria." Vostad smiled and said that this moment, he felt that he and these unfamiliar have gradually eliminated it. - I didn''t expect it, can I do this? He smiled and heard the look of O''Relia. Although it is already the best wine in the cup, mellow wheat, bitter wine, and a microbial flavor of fermentation is filled with his mouth, enter his throat, let him feel a burst Uncomfortable. Then it is a dramatic cough. I am so good, but the new door of this wine table still caught a laugh. A brutal hammer is laughing, but the performance of Ye Yu still makes them very satisfied, in the eyes of the sputum, people who drink the bold, will generally not be too fly to camp your dog, not easy to betray the allies, now Ye Yu is already They are considered to be able to trade, even their attitude towards him is much more enthusiastic. Sure enough, these alcoholism are really different. In the next dinner, the treatment of Ye Wei is obviously much better than just coming to the eagle necropic, and everyone starts to celebrate, with him, talking loudly, loudly and he laughs, it is like treating it. The same is true. But Ye Yu himself, the more unhappy, even if there is magical assistant, he still feels that he is filling too much wine, and it feels the same as the whole person. - These unlucky diversion, did you never drink alcohol? The inner and wild Ye said to retaliate. "Do you like to drink alcohol? Then I will let you taste the real wine, drunk all of you, see you still can''t help but come." So thinking, Ye Yu is determined to take out his own killer. That is, distilled wine made through modern technology. Due to the produced alcohol during the fermentation of the wine, the yeast can be killed and the fermentation cannot be continued, so the fermented wine made of traditional means, the alcohol concentration can only reach 10% to 15%. Want to improve the concentration of alcohol to make a more and more beautiful wine, only to distillation, blend, and finally make a fine alcohol. Although distilled wine is not very advanced, it is only necessary to master the entire Azeroth, which is only the panda who is far from the Pandalian alcohol, and the other races, whether dwarf, human or elves have only manufactured ordinary Fermentation wine - the most specialty is just some magical effects to these alcohol. And the distilled wine in his hand can be called brandy according to the habit of the earth. Yes, this is the distilled wine made of elf fruit, and on the earth, Brande is the name of the product after wine and other fruit wine, Ye Wei is now used. I saw him in the invested public, moved out a huge oak barrel from his own dragon pocket, and called it in the center of the banquet table, tap the surrounding wine. However, no one is tuned, all dwarf eyes - no, it is their nose - it has been attracted by this huge oak barrel. "This ... what is this?" The Nose of the Vost Sniff smells and sent a desired voice. "This mellow flavor, this flavorful fruity ... this ... this ... What wine is this? " This is a king of a quite hammer. At this moment, it seems that the child who has seen the favorite thing is generally staring at the oak barrel. He is greedily breathe the odor smell in the wind, and he will have to swallow. Delivery. Seeing the king has not seen the world, there is no look, Ye Wei nodded, replied: "This is a new fruit wine I develop, named Brandy, I heard that I have heard that the hammer Hobby, although I don''t drink, but I have studied the alchemist, so I developed this kind of spirits, as a given ceremony. " "Spirit? Conveyed?" Hearing these two nouns, the short people immediately came out, Kudlan unequal brothers, and hurriedly asked: "This wine is too much?" "Believe me, this wine is better than you think, more than any wine you have drank," said that this, Ye Yu smiled, this smile is in the side of Ormeria Immediately understand the higher elf of Ye Rong, which means that his younger brother will be pit. Sure enough, Ye Yu took the words quite quite: "I don''t know, I dare not drink such a wine." Ha hammering the people are generous, not allowed, not to mention in drinking this, the most love and the most good place. Kudlan immediately became a Mao. "Dare! Why don''t you dare!? There is no wine we can''t drink in this world!" When he said, he called the table, and the tip of the feet opened the roof of the oak barrel. In an instant, a more exciting wine is filled with the room, even if it is a foot, Kude, who is, can''t help but shake. Almost didn''t stop. The light is smelling this wine, he felt that he was drunk. - Sure enough, it is good! Kudland is more expected, but it is not weak on your mouth. "Come come!" He yelled happy, "Let''s use this wine war three hundred rounds!" Chapter 0478 Chapters Heads and Hearts: Interior - Drunken Night The movement of Kudlan''s wine is quite rough. He directly regards the big wood wine glass as a wine spoon, and extends into the wine barrel and picks out a cup of brandy, then looks not to see, can''t affiriate into the belly. The whale swallowed the rudeness, so that the Yag was not so hilarious. Actually, this kind of wine in Brands became ordinary wheat wine, drinks as beer, it seems that this dwarf brother has been there. With the clear amber allowation in the entrance, Kudlan first felt an elegant and meticulous fruity and rich man incense, so the taste of the gangli made a deep elf style, however Even if Kudlan is a lot of hammers, they have to admire the delicate and perfect, which is not very inferior of dwarf wheat. Then, let him surprise and unexpected place. A strong wine is full of his mouth, this taste is so strong, so that he feels that the wine that has been drinking is a water that is not as possible. However, when the wine was abdomen, he understood that the just evaluation still smashed the "brandy". 364 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 364 Because he felt, a binly drunk is released in the stomach, forming a hot stream, has always flowed to the chest, then rising to the brain. This wine is much smart in its surface, and then strong, just this, he feels that he is going to be drunk. When will Kudlan, when will it be so easy to get drunk? I swayed my head, Kudlan reluctantly made himself awake. At this time, he found that his family next to the table, including his brother Vistad, looks at him with a look. Waiting for his evaluation of brandy. He opened his mouth, and the result was a big barley. "- Good wine, sucking!" Kudli can''t wait to pick a cup, then jump down the table, shoot his shoulders on the Ye Yu (very reluctant): "Sandbr brothers, really have you This brand is better than you say, I have never seen such a good wine. " - Is there a good wine to become a brother? These dwarns do real. After listening to Kudlan''s highly evaluation, the rest of the dwarf wanted to heard the athletes who made a gun ring, rushing to climb the table, waving the wine glass, want to grab a cup. Every dwarf who grabs the wine is big and then righteous and sighs. Fostat took the identity of his king of his own hammer, hooks his subjects, but everyone is equally in front of the wine, no one gives him a bit. Seeing such a grand occasion in front of the eyes, O''Leia looked strangely, she didn''t expect that her brother actually made such a good thing. She is clearly remembering that the days before Yingyue City, when she and Hilvaas were out of the Ye Rong, the Ye Yu did indeed bought a few buckets of elves. But she is unclear, and Ye is how to turn those light elf arsen into the eyes that makes the dwarf shouted frankland. As a mage, Ye Wei only had a great achievement of many old agents, but also in politics and military, and now she discovered that he also made wine. It seems that this brother''s secret is a lot. O''Relia blindly, and finally didn''t ask Ye Wei asked, but joined the dwarf''s queue, playing his own agility of the Elf Ranger, and pulling a white brand. After she tried to drink a bite, I almost didn''t spit it out. "This ... is it a wine that people drink?" O''Helia feels that after the liquid is in the throat, a strong alcohol is straight in the nasal cavity, almost did not let her out tears, the cells in the mouth seem that the water is generally, let her feel a thirsty feel. Brandy ... is indeed different. However, O''Holia demonstrated her pointers that she didn''t let the eyebrows. With the second, the third brand, she actually adapts to this taste, then I like it, so she. Also like a short people, a cup is connected to a cup, but also to the Ye Yu. This makes Ye Yu feel deeply, this mother is in trouble, I want to drunk him. However, such spirits such as brandy are more awkward than ordinary wheat, and O''Liia has no magic help. Who is drunk? Sure enough, as big oak buckets are gradually dried, the dwarf people present are all eastward, and there are already many dwarfs to take a wine glass as a hammer, playing mad in the hall, more dwarf lying lying The table was screaming and walked by the guards from the guard. After all, they are just the first time to drink such spirits, and the alcoholic number has two or three times that they have been drinking. As a result, the entire banquet is over to be faster than they imagined. The final ending is that the Yund is able to stand in the hall. Others Whether Fostad is still Kudlan, or the rest of the hammer, all drunken down. To this end, Ye Yu also harvested the dwarf guards and servants awe. That is a person who can drink a pretty hammer and his brother! Seeing the present scene, Ye Yu is satisfied with a smile, this is a sigh of relief, if it is in modern society, he will even take a mobile phone to take a short people''s drunge, good to take them after things. One. Now, his top priority is to support O''Riya and take her back to the room. Under the eyes of the people, Ye Yu has helped a hot and high-spirited, and entered the room. From the two people to the Eagle Nest Mountain, the short people have seen the special relationship between them from their tacit approaches and slightly interactive interactions, which is also the cause of the dwarf to accept him. Although Ye Yu is a "sinister-free" man, but according to the relationship, he is also a half-high elf. But in fact, Ye Rong said with bitterness. Take care of a drunken man has more trouble, who tried who knows. The drunken man is not able to do not play, and it is not to say that it is not to say. After all, the physical quality of Ye Yu is not a general person. It is said that the drunken people are scattered, and there is unconscious anywhere. Tarring, and disgusting feelings likely spit out ... In this case, who will think about the opportunity to take advantage of it? In case of being spit, it is not a self-denier. Ok, O''Relia is not big after the drunk, when Ye Yu put her in bed, she slept quietly, like a sleeping beauty. ...... Original Yudu is like this. However, when the Yeting helped her, when she was ready to leave, she happened. Chapter 0479 Chapter Heads and Hearts: Interior - Run Warrior Ormerous O''Amiao is stable in the bed, Suddenly opened the quilt, two snow arms filled with strength, hugging the neck of Ye Yu on the spot. The sound of can''t be pulled, followed by two straight beautiful thighs, dead, then, then she was firmly controlled by the Elf Ranger. Next moment, the sky is rotated. Ye Yu was overwhelmed in bed, and the higher elf was like a parent, he was in his body, and he looked at him. At this moment, the faces of the two are incomparably, the two sides look directly at the eyes of the other party, and Yund is even clearly smelling the other side to call out sweet alcohol. "Sunder brother ... finally let me catch you." The declaration of conquering the prey is general, O''Liia said with a proud tone who has never had, "Hillvanas ... that stinky Shantou, I still want ... and I have a higher, now I have to first ... ... I will be strong! " As we all know, in the Azeroth World, the Master is expensive as the most powerful career, with the ability to create a variety of miracles, but their flesh capacity is very weak. In the case where there is no preparation, there is no such thing as a physical occupation of the Ranger, which is basically no resistance. Therefore, as the Yund of the Master, under the can''t prevent it, it was put down to the bed by the Higher Elf Ranger Alia. A fart! It is clear that this mage does not fight, and a pair of music is in it, so it is so easy to be uniform. At this moment, the Yeting is so pressing it in bed, and the mouth rebells the "tyranny" of Ormeria, but the body has no struggle. "O''Relia sister, you ... you are drunk, obedient, don''t make trouble, let me go, sleep." "I didn''t get drunk!" As if the rebellious little girl is general, O''Relia twisted into the body does not stand: "I ... ... I am awake now ... very, ... Sunder brother ... ... You should give me ... Hey ... Hey, let your sister bring you ... Enter big ... Adult world. " "Do you have to enter the world?" Just as the inner heart was spit, drunken Ormeria suddenly couldn''t support it. The whole person fell in the Yund, and his arms hugged him. Due to the reason, the Ye Rong in the lower side, I looked at the two mountain peaks on his face. - Good ... good ... - Is this the world of adults? I am too young ... However, this seems to be just a beginning for O''Relia. 365 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 365 The high elves ride, and the healthy body seems to trigger what special switches are generally, like the Snake, and the touch is different from the soft body of Hermione, but a power and soft. feel. If you must use an animal to describe, it is a leopard. There is no bear as thick, there is no lion tiger as strong, but it can be soft and given a wild beauty. Wrapped in such a body, the inner heart of the Ye is as if there are two small people to fight in heaven. One said to him: "How is your sister, but it is a sister, it will shoot when you shoot, this is a real man." Another person retorted: "Yes, it''s right!" Then Ye Yu made a decision. he It is neither active and not struggling, just look at O''Relia, which step can she do to see drunk. Then he regretted. Drunk O''Rija almost forgot the arrogance and destacity of the Ranger, or she still can''t support the kind of smart, so she started to do it. Just as she is no longer a ride, but a barbarian in the DND. In her clumsy attack, Ye Yu''s armor simply torn a smash, revealing the strong but not born muscles in the armor. Then, she was busy with it to her own armor, and she didn''t seem to be a positive attack. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to take the initiative to be too difficult for such a barbarian that is moving. It has been mistaken for a few times. She still has to lead. In desperation, Ye Wei had no longer as a mage, but with his own talent, it is transferred to a gun soldier, take the initiative to attack, and use his high-top gun to directly hit the barbarian without defense. I have never been hit, the first time I suffer, the process is very painful. However, the barbarians have powerful tolerance, and the attack of the gun soldiers can actually bite to bear. Then, with a superb battle instinct, the barbarian launched a counterattack. She again served the guest, with a shot of the gun warrior, and fell into a gun warfare, it seems that it is not easy to take off, so I have to play my own skills and lasting endurance, consume barbarian with the defense posture . At the same time, he uses a counters from time to time, and he raises the brilliant people who have no defense. Under the attack, the barbarians who have seriously insufficient combat experience can hardly resist, and the health is reduced. However, the barbarian is a barbarian. With the continuous decrease in vitality, she has become more violent, and the frequency and strength of the attack also increased. Unfortunately, the zone violent does not break the perfect defense of the old-fashioned gun warfare, no matter what kind of attack, the gun soldier still keeps his rhythm, so as not to change. Finally, under constant consumption, the vitality of the barbarian is very good. And her violent talents finally opened the biggest. At this moment, she opened her talents, while exhaling, I made my best to make the last blow to the gun - jade. In the end, her jade burned or failed. The endurance of the gun soldier is far more than her imagination. When she is unable to fall on the ground, she still can see that the gun soldier is still a signs of the gods, and there is no signs of being defeated. "It''s a powerful opponent!" She excitedly thought that the wild wildness made her never admit defeat, and the strong physical fitness gave her fast recovery ability. "Wait, the gun warrior, I won''t be admitted! In this duel night, I must defeat you!" Soon, barbarians who have a slight recovery have once again challenge their opponents. It''s like a big magic gun warrior that is not afraid, and you have accepted her second challenge. Absored the first experience, the barbarian understands that the truth cannot be won with brute force, this time she doesn''t have a full effort, but the testic launch attack, for a long time. However, it is still the sentence, the barbarian is a barbarian. As the battle continues, barbarian instinctive wildness and reckless control her consciousness, she began to play more and more, and the more they played. In the end, after another use of the final violent, the barbarian was defeated. In the face of such a situation, the barbarian sent his own vows. "Tonight, at least once." Holding such a belief, the barbarian once again launched a suicide attack on the gun soldiers. This battle lasted in the middle of the night. In the end, the barbarian is falling with a smile, because in the last battle, she is attributable to her strength and gun fighters. It''s a gratifying. Chapter 0480 Chapter Horizontal: Sintland (below) For a lot of hammers, it is undoubtedly a surprise night last night. When you are alcoholic, they have received good wine from Gussen, and for them, this seems to be a gift gave. If it is not a hangover, Vostart is not very good, he wants to wake up, then go to the guest, talk about the trade matters related to Brandi. However, for the Yund of the brand and his partner - no, this is now a little inappropriate - O''Relia, last night is a embarrassing night. In particular, she was surprised by Ameria, and she was surprised. She actually and the favorite Sunder brother sleep in the same quarter, and the two did not have a fortune - the clothing has long been drunk. Ormeria. Take the place. Looking at the wolf on the bed, O''Relia will understand that he actually and he can''t happen. What makes her is awkward, she is clearly remembers that my active actually is myself. She remembers how she is a man who is around, how is it clumsy to take the initiative, how to be wild offense is killed ... This is a red heartbeat, and it doesn''t leave with the wine last night, but in the end of her mind, it is endless aftertaste. Although in Silver Yuecheng, Ormeria has been competing with his sister, Hilvaas, who wants to immediately Raiders this man, but when it is coming, O''Relia in O''Hiya is full. Tangle and scruples. After all, he was originally her brother, as a righteous sister, as someone else, how can you do that? So, on the way to the Ying Yuecheng to the Eagle Mountain, although the two are interactive, O''Liia is not willing to break through the more intimate relationship, not to say that it is completely customs clearance last night. Who once thought that because of alcohol, the two were in the final step. 366 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 366 Looking at the face of the man, Ameria understands that the relationship between them will resume the original simplicity. "In fact, this is also good," she thinks so, use the fi-hand to touch the cheek of Ye Yu, "Whether my brother is still a men and women, what is the relationship? In this dark era, there is a person who can be It''s enough to support it. " O''Relia is never in detail, she will soon convince themselves, accept the relationship in front of them, and quickly entered the role. When Ye Yu woke up since last night, he was surprised to find that O''Relia was close to him, as if they were a long-awaited old wife. It was found that Yaseng''s complex eyes, O''Liia smiled slightly, gentle road: "Don''t misunderstand, this is just as my sister to take care of my brother." "Really?" Ye Wei wrinkled frowned, and then close to O''Relia with an inaccuracies of aggressive gestures, and overwhelmed her corner. "Now you still feel that this is a sister to take care of your brother?" Ye Yu asked with him to play with him last night, asked with a smile. "... Ok, there is a man who takes care of your woman as a woman, you are satisfied." O''Liya looked opened his hand, sighed, "Really, not to entangle these Places, like a child. " "Small ... child?" I heard the evaluation of the opponent''s evaluation of the Ye Yu''s speechless. How did this child? He is going to refute, but it is too late to say, because, according to the age, he is a child for O''Leia. Maybe I didn''t say it clearly, O''Liia continued to comfort: "In short, the brother is also good, men and women are good, there is no such thing, anyway, we come to the Japanese, isn''t it? We have the opportunity to adjust you. Relationship, isn''t it? " "Yeah," Ye Yu understood the meaning of O''Relia, nodded, "Yes in this era, did not leave too much time for children." "The younger brother is so smart, you understand it." The suggestion was accepted by the other party, and O''Leia was obviously a good mood. However, Ye Yu still has something to say. "Although this, I still have a request." "What is the requirements? My sister must promise you." O''Riya''s pet. "Come on the room at night?" "Sinking little brother! What are you talking about!" Broadly put forward this request, O''Holia almost shamefully face, and then hurriedly escaped the room. "It''s ... I am so happy for so many years." Ye Yu smiled and left the room. In the afternoon, all the people who have been drinking, no matter how much drink, now have a spirit, so official negotiations will be launched. "... that is, your purpose is to join you, deal with those green skin?" After confirming the finish, Virchard asked the Yetuan. "Yes, the king of the hammer," Ye Wei nodded, "Whether it is the green skin in the forest or ..." Said that he pointed to the map. "... Siege copper''s dwarf green skin." "Oh, green skin and green skin, why is the green skin always come to our trouble?" Fostad squatted, then looked at O''Riya: "So your higher elf has also joined this alliance, is it?" "Said," O''Riya nodded seriously, and the gentle and shy posture in the morning, "Quender Salas believes that it is time to threaten the threat to the high elves forever. Of course, if our brutal hammer allies can join this plan, then it is good. " "Ah, yes, of course," Vost Trudar is always inherited, "said a lot of hammers to wait for our allies, the teacher said that these trolls are really evil, they not only attack my people, but also stopping We use those trees! " "So, you also promised to join the league, is it?" Ye Yu was carefully confirmed again. "Yes, in the name of my beard, I certainly have to join this alliance." He used the emoticate of the indignation: "So, you will help you save our brothers, right?" "Copper must be a dwarf is our allies, so, no matter what is not loan." Ye Yu smiled and said, "So please sign it on these documents, then Losa commander will send people to contact you." "Ah, your human beings are troublesome." Fostad complained, signed and stamp on the file with a small hammer. After all of the completed, he took the Ye Yu who was ready to leave. "Sand brothers, wait," said the enthusiasm of Fostad, his joined expression like a puppy destroating food, "I still have some business to talk about it, it is about Brainel." "Oh, of course." Ye Yu took some nodded, "I am happy to do business with the brothers and brothers." Said, the two continue to start a new round of negotiations. Chapter 0481 Zu Aman Raiders Ye Yu took a brutal hammer dwarf to join the alliance, and he also completed his plan''s last puzzle, and promoted a soldier of the truth of the giant army. At the same time, Ye Yu himself also established a Brandi trade agreement with a brutal hammer. The Family participated in it. Specifically by Ye Yu''s distilled wine technology, the Family buys fruit wine to make brandy, and then sell it to a special person. Of course, the hammer dwarf is not drinking as a white-backed white ornament that night, and the family can only create a secondary brandy even if the family has mastered the technology. This is not Ye Yu''s own, but no one can make a brandy to make a luxury to Yund Rong, let the original alcohol have become blended. If the Master of Dalan and Quender Salas heard that the Yetuan actually used time to make a magic wine, someone will smell him. For ordinary mage, time spell is really difficult to understand, let alone use, in general, only Dafa will use such spells in a small range, and they have to be careful, can be like Yetuan Time Magic has basically no number of masters with various exaggerated effects. In a subsequent period, Lorgeon, Quender Salas and Eagle Mountain tripartite, how to discuss how the triparties sent troops, and the distribution of wins and territories. The final result is that the Lord Danlun dispatched two infantry legion, about 78,000, coordinated by the Yetuan unified. One of the high spirits, the eight major legions sent six, with a total of about 3,000 people, and there were about one thousand telephilic troops, the total force of four thousand people, the Ranger General Hilvanas, commander commander . A brutal hammer is only dispatched by five hundred people, but it is a galln knight, from Kudlan brutal hammer as a commander. The Volunteer Force of Higher Elves, there are about two thousand people, from the Ormeria veneers. In addition, human beings are also responsible for providing a large number of pastors, labor, militia as a logistics and auxiliary operations, and the higher elves have sent enough Mage as magical support. In this way, the Treaty of the Threeth National Troops is assembled, and the highest position of the Ye Yu (Alliance Military Adviser) in the middle of their positions, officially started the encirclement of the troll. Although in the eyes of everyone, Ye Yu is only a talent in the theory, and many excellent combat plans have been developed, there is no practical command experience. However, whether it is O''Ria, Hilvaas is still Kudlan, they are all experienced generals, I believe that they can help, Yeting should fully play their talents, and play a beautiful battle. According to Ye Yu''s plan, the entire strategy is divided into two parts - the Amman''s troll is cleared, and then the forest trolls in Santland are cleared. As we all know, the more advanced the civilization of a race, the higher the political system, the more maintained poliary - or the country is increasing. Conversely, the backward system can only produce race split. Therefore, in World of Warcraft, similar humans, high spirits, dwarfs can have long-term maintenance of stable big powers, and to the trolls, orcs and other races, the rule unit is just a small and small clan tribe, although they can make huge The tribe, but the internal clan people are different, and they cannot last long. In the past, the Amani Trolls, the trolls on the mainland of the Luo Danlun landed under the rule of Amani trolls. However, due to the failure of human and high elf war, the Amani Trolley Empire is disrupted. In addition to the Amani tricks remain in the ancestral Aman, By the continent. Among them, the trolls of the Sintland''s trolls that were not explored for a long time, the elf. The trolls here are roughly evil branches, dead wood, disaduts and rotten moss, which are the most powerful and most evil from the evil branch tribe, and they account for the giant city of Schison, abandoned the original affiliate. Bato A God, which offers the evil godaza, who was originally destroyed by the troll, and Hata. And Yetuan''s plan is now in the Amani Trolver in the Zu Aman - the hardest bones first, then try to let the residual Amani trivial escape into Santland, stirring Sintland Wasing, it is best to let these tribes can kill themselves. Finally, they consume almost the same, they will be tailing again by the Alliance''s army. 367 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 367 Therefore, in accordance with the plan, the coalition is concentrated in the border of the Quender Salas, and the place where the Zu Aman is bordered. The troll is a quite backward race. They don''t have the developed smelting skills. All the weapons are made of wood, bones, and stone, however, even in this way, they are also a powerful race. The Amani troll belongs to the forest giants, and their feature is green skin and moss that can grow on the skin. The Amani trick is especially good at the forests in the forest. They use a spear, polar, dagger and other weapons, latent in the forest, and make a fatal blow to the enemy that misuses here, and uses toxic to let the enemy lose combat power. Even the higher elf tenants have to admit that the ability to fight in the forest, these forest giants are really comparable to them. It has always been because of the powerful forest battle skills of the forest giants, so that Quender Salas has a strong strength, but it is delayed that they can wipe them, and they can hide in the ancestors, every time. It will come back to bring a lot of trouble to high elves. However, now, there is a help of human and brutal hammers, and the Amani troll is destined to have to make their enemies through familiar tactics, until they drag them. According to the arrangement of Yetuan, the higher elf and the human army did not follow the race and their respective independently. Ye Yu brought the tourism into a team, and then built the team into each infantry army, acting as a scout and archer. And this one of the arms maintains the overall team, starting from the edge of the ancestral Amando, a carpet search for the entire jungle. Ye Yu''s tactical key is that in a small range of asperators, it is completely room for moving to the lurking troll, so that the trolls have to fight against the army of the Alliance. But in this case, how can the troll who are traveling be brave than a rigorous army than a league? As for the tribe of the Dwarf, Ye Wei simply patrols them in batches in the league army, on the one hand, can support the attacking infantry at any time, and on the other hand, it is also an excellent reconnaissance and intelligence delivery. Although the gryphon is not flexible than the Higher Elf, there is no strange force, but they are more strong and more endurance. They can travel long distances, and they can insist on long-term air patrols. Faced with the sneak attack of the trolls, it is not fragile to a hit, so it is fully able to fulfill the tactics of Yund. In this way, the Alliance''s army launched a Raiders to Zu Aman. Chapter 0482 Troll''s Dilemma According to Ye Yu''s requirements, the Alliance''s army has a step-by-step clearance in the jungle of the ancestors in the jungle of the ancestors in the jungle of the ancestors. In the face of the alliance offense, the Amani trick is only a vivid war that is launched by the higher elf, so they want to deal with this enemy through the old way. However, they are wrong. They have to face, not quantity of rare high-elf military, but gathered three races, the number of all-tenths of the Alliance. In this quantity and intensive army, the Tact of Amani Trolls traditionally hidden tactics is lost. They found that although their enemies had a large part of the fact that they were quite uncomfortable, they maintained quite cautious, they were going to camp, but they did not greed slowly, but slowly advanced in the jungle, not to hide the hidden giants any penetration Opportunity. They seem to be a huge sieve, trying to start sieve from the border from the border, and all the trolls hidden in them, no matter how good, concealment, they will be sieved in this process. There are also hunters in the trolls to do not believe in evil, trying to pass superb concealment to the army of the league, but it is not killed by killing. In the process of searching, the infantry will pierce their weapons to any suspicious place, including the dense grove, cave, and even the stream. Once there is a troll to launch a raid from the hidden, maybe they can kill one or two infantry at the beginning, but will face the siege of countless infantry, even if they face this situation. Like Zurjin such a strong troll, he has to flee it. Unfortunately, even if it is running, the troll does not have much opportunity. The existence of the Griffin knights in the air is to cope with such circumstances. Any abnormal situation in the forest will be found in the first time. They will focus on the tremendous trolls, and launch them from the air, from the sky. Storm The hammer will crush all the brains they can see. So, the trolls desperately discovered that their living space was compressed by a little bit. They didn''t want to be out of great shifts, and the ground will be ambushed. However, this tactics is ultimately proven to fail. If the ambushed troll is too small, then you can''t cause enough killing of the League''s Legion. They tend to use poke in the beginning of the beginning, the aunt kills a few unfair infantry, and then face the enemy''s big fight. The higher elf tourists arranged in these legions will play their own role at this time, and they can easily kill those tremendous trolls behind the infantry. However, the large-scale ambushing effect is worse. The sneaks of the laden, or the hidden forest giants are hidden in the forest, not such as the mage''s stealth, invisible, they are just through shadow, shield, transfer attention, etc., let the enemy can''t find themselvers. . Therefore, in front of the Griffin Knight on the high-altitude patrol, such large-scale ambush is basically unable to do, as long as one or two people have a flaw, it is equivalent to everyone to expose. Finally, the remaining should have only one for the rest, that is, the alliance is positive. However, what is it easy to defeat the union in front of the front? The current Amani trick has no longer falls in the trivial empire. Their power has been weakened than the past, even if the attack on the high elf, can only hit the guerrilla in the jungle, let the higher The elves can''t stand a lot of sacrifices, and they will refund. How does such a troll have the ability to war in the alliance? The higher elf cherishes his population, withstanding a lot of sacrifices, but human beings are different. Although this is very cruel, but in fact, compared to the higher elf, human soldiers are really worthless, if they can do and change the troll, then for the alliance, this is earned. Or, more understanding, human infantry, the biggest place in this war against trolls is to become cannon gray. From them to assume the sacrifice to pay, the truthful life of the truth is also a higher elf. This is also the reason why Ye Yu will mix the higher elf and the human army. He has been prepared by the human army in the forest because of the continuous harassment of the troll. Through human beings, the trolls are exposed, and they will kill the trolls with the Elf Ranger. Although in addition to him, no one knows his intentions, but this is the true meaning of this tactics. However, there is no report of the major casualties until he is expected. In addition to starting, due to not suitable for the jungle, the tactical mill is not enough, the casualties are somewhat big, after that, there is no one day of casualties more than 50 people. According to the frontline feedback, after a few ambush failure, after a major blow, the Amani truth seems to start to give up the tactics of the Hidden Capacity of the Amani in the forest. In addition to scout, a large number of troll hunters began to return to their big camps, which seems to be prepared to accumulate strength and the front of the league. When making this judgment, the Yetings as the commander did not believe in the beginning, because this is too unconventional of the character of the trolls. But after a little thoughts, he felt that such results seem to be in the reason. The reason for this happening is exactly because of the plan before the elf - can''t kill him after the captive Zurkin, but use him to contain the Amani Troll. From now on, the Amani troll is obviously holding this strategy. The spirit of the giant spirit leader Zurjin is not there, the Amani trollers are unresser, which can only be under the power of Zurkin, and the tribute high-looking witch doctor, the priests will rule. If Zurkin is still, the Strategy of War, the Zurkin himself can of course, if Zur is dead, then the troll will elect a new leader to lead them. But now, the trolls have to face a common rule of multiple leaders, and any one can not do everything. The reason is very simple, if anyone can show the talent and ambition of the whole Amani tribe, then the Zurjin returns, how should he be ours? However, the result of multi-person vote is that the decision-making speed is slow and the decision-making. The multi-person vote, no one wants to be responsible for failure, so the result of the final result is often the most conservative, the best thing is the least wrong. The current troll is this, making the most conservative decisions - in the event of a failure of the guerrilla, they chose to give up the original tactical concentrated force and the alliance operation. However, this is really the best tactic for the troll? Chapter 0483 The focus of the troops and alliances, and the rulers of the Amani trolls seem to be a fairly correct decision. 368 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 368 However, in Ye Yu''s view, this is their most stupid decision. It is to know that the ultimate goal of Ye Rong is to encircle all the trolls, let them disappear from the jungle of the ancestors, never become the threat of alliances. What he is worried will never defeat the troll, but how can you not run any of them. He is not in the root, and the spring breeze is born. He has always understood that the rapid breeding race can be quickly reproduced in human, orc, and the troll is only to completely eliminate threats. Now, the troll actually gathered all the people together, so that he saved a lot of effort to completely search the jungle. What''s more, the trolls abandon their strengths, and the alliance positive decisive battles, almost almost attacking the enemy with your own short. This makes Ye Rong almost laughs. In this way, under the conservative strategy of the troll, the Alliance''s army has advanced in the ancestors of the ancestors, and the ruins of the trolls of the trolls in the Zhu Aman Forest. This huge city is the capital of the Amani Trolley, which is a brilliant city, but after the destruction of the coalition of this trivial empire, the capital of the empire has gradually declined. The remaining Amani trollers live in the remains of the city, but still did not give up the ambition of the Renaissance Troll. However, now they will be here, facing the joint attack. Today, the highest rulers of Amani trolls are Wuxi Lord Malacas, Duduka, Shaman''s Priest, Equorns, etc. They are actively tissue all the trolls with war teams. The old weak woman is directed, in summary, in order to hold the ancestors. In terms of the Alliance, under the command of Yudu, they did not initiate attacks. All the labor, militia, and even the alliance''s infantry were all up to the same order, that is, cut the tree. Yes, until now, Ye Yu''s most taboo trivial is still their forest combat capability - the army of human and elf can not swim in the forest of trees, so in the forest, even positive Operation, the army of the alliance also is unfair to fall into the fight. Although relying on the strength advantage, even a mixed war, the alliance is impossible to lose to these Amani tricks, but causing certain casualties true. In order to further expand the advantages of the alliance, Ye Wei can only have this policy. That is to create a contributory battlefield for artificial creation. As long as the Aman''s ruins are made surrounded enough spaces, then the Amani tricks cannot use the forest to force and the alliance to enter the melee. They have to face the strict and strict alliance army. These barbaric warriors will not be the opponent of the Alliance. In the end, Ye Yu will will be all in the minimum price. Labor, militia and infantry strictly implement the commander''s order, very fast, there is a large piece of logging around the ruins of the ancestors. A large amount of trees are cut, concentrated, where the wood workers will convert these wood into fences, refused to fight against trolls. The Higher Elf Ranger, the Elf''s Legion, and the most elite human warrior did not participate in the work of logging, these the most elite soldiers were responsible for the defensive power of the logging, ready to respond to the trolls. The Griffin knight patrols in the air, investigating the tremendous trends in the city, once the other party has the signs of the army, surrendering the signs of the logging, and they will warn, and the league will make a response immediately. When the movement of logging has just begun, the trolls will regard them as a joke, and they laugh at the power of the trolls to make such stupid moves. They firmly believe that such actions will last for how long will the enemy''s patience. However, for a few days, they found that the situation was not right. These humans and elves are not afraid of fear, nor is it a heart-blooded, they are serious. They really want to create a barrier belt by felling trees, so that the trolls are trapped in the ruins of the ancestors. So, the panicked Amani troll gave a few waves, delusions to disrupt the enemy plan and let them give up on the logging. However, the air of the Griffin Knight has a keenly aware of the trends, and returned to the commander of the Alliance. Then, these attackers have been firmly countered by the Higher Elf Legion. In the confrontation of the Legion level, the trolls never have a higher elf opponent, this time is not surprising. Therefore, they failed, and every attack was repeatedly repeated. Without the helpless, there are only two options, or hid in the ruins, let the other party to manufacture the isolation belt, and ultimately rely on the ruins and the other party. Either, they must take advantage of the isolation belt before the completion of the nest, and the enemy finally decides. Regarding which of the two strategies, the Amani Troll has a fierce debate. With the head of the military, the madman leader Narolak, the most powerful hunter Harraz and the leader of the headhuner, Gia Lale believes that this time should speed up speed, using the Amani trollery talent, in the forest Give the enemy fatal blow. But the witchcraft, Marakas, Shaman''s priest, Eques?ae, said that the best countermeasures are still relying on the city''s ruins for defense, their biggest reason is that they can maximize the altar in the city ruins. Borrowing the power of Loa God, they believe that the existence of Luoa is the ace of Amani Troll. In the end, this debate about tactics, from the witchcraft of the representative, Malacas, Shaman''s priest, Ekir, got the final victory. This is also no wonder that in most cases, the highest status in the troll society is still the witch doctor and the shaman priest. This superstitious race can serve bloody sacrifices in order to believe in their own admiration, so they can see their fanatics. This time, it is also a party that represents the party of the belief that the party represents the secular power. As a result, it took about a week, with the help of the magic, the alliance successfully established an empty space as a spacer around the ruins of the ancestors. The existence of the isolation belt allows the trolls to lose their advantages, and their combat power has fallen to the lowest. However, in the city of the ancestors, the trolls have also established new confidence. In the face of the union of the union, the mountains of the mountains, the Amani trolls, got new power from Luoa Shen. That is different from the god of Luo, is an unprecedented power. In this case, the war homits. Chapter 0484 In the rain attack In the jungle, the weather changes. In the alliance completed the logging work, the isolation belt was established, and the original sunny sky windmaked, and it quickly rained. In the rainy rain, the fighters of the league have to answer their camps and suspend the offensive plan. Although there is no gunpowder weapon, for the army of the league, the moist rain is still a big enemy. It will not only wet armored and clothing, which hinder the activities of the soldiers, but also affect the tip of the bowstrings of the rides, make the bow The killing capacity of is greatly reduced. Never use the Griffin knight, for them, flying in the rain is definitely self-discussed. In the face of such weather, even if Ye Yu is not a good way. Although the magic can change the weather, it can''t last longer, so he has only pinch the nose to express unlucky. Fortunately, they built the isolation belt and transfer the camp to here. If it is in the forest, then the hassle of rain will double. However, for cautious, under his order, the alliance has increased the patrol, and the rigs have been mobilized, try to replace the role of the Grillin knight, monitor the trend of the Amani trollers in the ancestors. Sure enough, you don''t have Ya Yu, the trolls have not planned to let this opportunity. For the union, the trolls that adapt to the forest life are less affected by rain, they basically don''t wear too much clothing, only as this ratio of the beast: not shaped the armor, only tied a few pieces in the targeted part. Wooda; it is not suitable for remote weapons of the bow, only short-range throwings such as poking and ava. Therefore, the existence of rain, basically does not affect their combat power. In addition, there is still a role in rain, that is, one of the big enemies of the troll: flame magic lost the effect. As the saying goes, the mountains are eating water, and the Amani trolls living in the forest are not developed. The wood is the main material of the armor, weapons, and equipment. The inexhaustible wood in the forest makes them don''t have to worry about the material, but at the same time, this also makes the high elf''s flame magic have become their feelings in their hearts. Not to mention, the presence of flame elements can suppress talents of trolls - powerful regeneration. 369 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 369 Now, under heavy rain, what flame magic is powerful, and when it is not hitting. In the middle of the middle army, Yetuanzheng ruled the daily military affairs, and the power of the magic made it appeared warm and dry. Suddenly, he lifted his head and lifted his head. I saw a higher elf tennis as the cat, and the pace of quietness was trying to be close to him. "You are coming, Hilvaas." He rushed to nod and continued his job. "Cut ~ I am bored, completely hidden!" Hilvanas was disappointed with his mouth, and then positive, "it is really like you, our opponents don''t plan to let us rest, I found them under my ministry The trace is. " "This is normal, if you, if you, heavy rain can close the gap between the two sides, is my words, you will choose this time." The calm gathering file, Ye Yu''s way. On the battlefield, he did not dress as a commander as a normal mage, but wearing a gorgeous light armor, the sword is also hung on the waist. Of course, like most Master, he also holds a stick. In order to enter the countryside. He transformed the "weaver" wand original "weaver" originally only twelve-inches to a long position, but this Staff has different places in the remaining mage: his two ends of the wand With the spell of "Master''s Sword", as long as this magic, the wand will become the spear or long spear of the two ends, and Yetuan can turn it from the Master from the Master according to the actual situation. However, so far, no one can let him show their own side. When gossip, under the order of Ye Yu, the original silent big camp quickly boiled, everyone left the account, according to the command of each company, the whole game. The masters have opened the stupid tower outside the detection of magic, and the ride withdraws the camp, climbed the arrow tower in the fence, and the infantry is assembled under the fence and the arrival of the enemy. However, the alliance is the first thing to hear is not a noisy strange call, but the roaring of the beast. Soon, as this roar, even the fence and arrow tower began to tremble slightly. "It is an Amani Bear Cavalry!" A high elf mage of the Eye opened by the Master suddenly said. The Amani trick is not only a terrible hunter in the forest, but also a strong animal trainer, depending on the worship of Luoa God, they will domesticate all kinds of beasts. Amani bear cavalry, as the name suggests, the mount is the battle of the troll, and these War bear have their strengths, and the body is covered with woodes, and the body is also tied to a pair of sharp bones. It is the elite in the troll. Although the quantity is limited to the quantity of the war, this unit is not a huge, but it is still a terrible opponent. On the arrow tower, the Ranger shot a rain-like sharding to the bear, but in front of this troll''s only reloading force, the effect of the arrow rain did not imagine it. It''s the wind, the trolls, the trolls, launched a crazy charge for the camp, and the leather waves should not look in the eyes of the bow, and they run, Side of terrible roar. "The front roll shield, ready to face the impact!" Ye Yu high rushing stick, loudly, "Master, with me, within 50 meters, laud, use." With the gloring of the arbo, in the fifty meters in front of the camp, the Almani Bear Cavalry has become a rotten mud with different land. Since the rain is deeply infiltrated into this land, the effect of magic is much better than the imagination. Although such rotten rattans cannot block the footsteps of the bear cavalry, it can be a very big delay. Sure enough, I originally horses the trend of Wan Ma Pentium, I lost the original power in front of the mud, and the sticky mud made the battle of the birds forcibly slow down. The feet are in the mud, and the impact of the impact brought by the speed is greatly reduced, so their damage caused by the shield wall does not seem to be big. Basically, the head of the front row is not broken, the advantage of the bear cavalry is offset by a simple magic, and now they have to fall into the battle of the infantry. Chapter 0485 beats the troll No matter what kind of cavalry: light cavalry, heavy cavalry, or a bow cavalry, all the outstanding wisdom officials who led these cavalry know a truth. When the cavalry lost speed, they were equal to the loss of all the advantages. The Amani Bear Cavalry at this time is this. When they have to launch a position with the human infantry, they can''t help them as a cavalry. On the contrary, as the disadvantage of the cavalry, it made them suffer. For example, it is difficult to control the direction, such as too large turning radius, and the back speed is too slow, such as too large coverage. So, the powerful war bears became a live target on the battlefield, although their claws and pointed telesers can tear anyone in front of them, but they do not include steel shield walls. Skilled shields will only be reversed by heavy attacks, but they will not be easily knocked down. From the slings of the shield, like the higenous sword blade, the general sword blade, will give the war with a wound. Even if the war is so strong, it will die in the case of excessive blood loss. Not to mention, the Higher Elf Ranger has stared at them. Although the use of bows and arrows is quite easy to use, when these carars have listened, they will show their power again. In the face of live targets under these eyelids, they are easily increasingly arrow into the gap of the armor, as well as a soft key. In the like, many bear cavalry did even kill in the quagmire, and some bear cavalry plugged too many arrows, and there was no way to lay it flat. However, the ferocious giants are endless, even if the bear cavalry of the head is not going to open the road, the latter troll is still crazy to rush to the alliance. The first is the troll hunter and headhunters, while they run, while leaving pitting and the Ava to the army of the league, whispets don''t care about the Friends in the front of the fight. Their sauce immediately made the soldiers in front of them, these heroic soldiers have never thought that there will be such an enemy. I don''t divide the attack. Many soldiers will be thrown through it, or fly The ax hacked - of course, and there are some unlucky bear rides with them. Maybe cruel trolls can endure the killing of the enemy, but the alliance can''t. "Damn, let all the front sells will be retired, shield!" Ye Yu was angry with the order, and he he himself waved his own wand, using spells on the region in the mix. Ye Yu''s deformation has an effect, dozens of positive and soldiers'' bells have suddenly become a huge spider, and they launched an attack toward their original owners. Soon, the bear rider fell into the chaos, some of the giant bear''s ability, crazy shot the spider on the body, trying to get rid of these nasty guys, and even even its knights got to the saddle. Even the giant bear is struggling to roll, putting the spider with its knight into a debris. In short, the front row of bear cavers caught chaos, and the alliance soldiers finally found the opportunity to rebound, and arranged the defense line. Seeing that the throttle and the aunt lost the effect, the trolls finally gave up the test. Taking a tall giant madman, the troll''s army launched an attack. Compared to ordinary trolls, the slogan warrior should be several times, and there is no piece of film, and the muscles are quite developed. These guys like the hills are first, waving the double ax, toward the shield wall. The troll hunter and the headhuner followed by the mad and faders, their weapons were spears, daggers, polar and ava, they waited for the mad soldiers to suppress the enemy, forcing the enemy to reveal the flaws, and then these sophisticated hunters will launch Deadly hit. The Shaman''s priest hid behind the army, they held a spell and the wooden sticks, jumping with a strange dance, and conducting their rituals. Under the role of the ceremony, the trolls become more violent, and the reason is completely separated from them, and they can only attach the attack. Before the trolls and soldiers have come into contact, they first launched the attack. The Ranger''s Arrow is first shot to the assault mad, and they are the most prominent goals on the battlefield. However, these violent warriors are beyond imagination. Even if they are shot into a hedgehog, they also feel that they can''t feel pain, and they have a bloodthirsty roar. There are several mages use a blizzard. This magic is used in the rainy day. It is like a tiger to add wings. The water element is basically no need to condense. The ready-made rain is the material that transforms into a snowstorm. However, the effect is not very good, the troll is far more expensive to the cold resistance, and the ice and rain are in their head, almost no impact on them. "Damn, no one tells you, is the trivial anti-cold ability?" Ye said, then lifted the court, the arboNered energy communication sky, the next second, a lightning wrapped into the trivial Among the army, a mad soldier was smashed into coke. Under the role of rain, the residual electricity spread around, and several trolls around it, and the rest of the trolls have fallen. The troll''s army fell into a chaotic. "The effect is good." Ye Wei nodded and continued to summon thunder. The high elf mage is seen, and there is also a sample. In this rainy weather, the lightning reserves containing in the clouds are quite a lot, enough to support a lot of calls. So, under the efforts of the Masters, the top of the troll produced a small thunderstorm, and the mad thunder continued to get rid of the troll. With the help of rain, each lightning is a small range of AOE harm. The trolls attacks instantly, even if the troll''s mad soldiers are like a headless flies. Rao is how the giant commanders of the rear are screaming, and there is no way to repeat the whole. See this scenario, Ye Yu nodded, and then shed Hilvanas next to him. The battlefield is a change in the battlefield, which is serious and cold. After confirming the command of the Ye Yu, she blew the horn. Just listen to a rumbling sound, the two wings of the battlefield began to vibrate. 370 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 370 That is the high elf cavalry. They shaped golden red-oriented gorgeous armor, even the horse also put on armor, handheld the thorn-cut elf long knife, long sword, launched a charge for the troll. Behind them are high spirits, although they are not much more than human infantry, but they want the extent to which they are super super-human soldiers. Don''t say that their high elf exquisite craftsmanship, the prostitutes are high and lightweight, and the gorgeous and high priest is not human infantry. These elite high-erange soldiers have not appeared in the battlefield in the battle, even if the enemy''s cavalry is facing the enemy, Ye Yu has not sent them. They were buried in two wings, waiting until the enemy fell into chaos, Yetude did the full attack order. As two wings began to charge, the Masters tacitly gave up the lightning magic, and turned to attack the powerful individuals in the enemy. Human infantry also maintains a formation and slow forward. When the cavalry is inserted into the chaos from the two wings, their failure is already destined. Chapter 0486 The failure of the troll, I have been destined when they decided to take advantage of the heavy rain. A completely expected attack, only its own itself. But more serious is that this failure not only means that the Amani trolls will be folded, but also give the alliance an opportunity to expand the results. In the face of the giant army of the escape, Ye Yufu attack, he rode the horse, led the army to pursue, followed the defeat army to attack the city of Amand. In this way, the Amani trollers were defeated as a mountain. In the heavy rain, the defenders who can''t engage in the situation will put the defeated army together in the city. Since the big army of the raid touched the prostitute of the ancestors, the city''s remains were broken by the alliance. The cavalry is arrested in a street, and the higher elf swordsmanship and rides quickly defeated the defense power, and human infantry followed. At this moment, at the biggest altar of the Amani trollers, the high levels of the Amani trolls are almost all, and a strange ritual is going on. Suddenly, the gate of the altar was opened by "", the transfer of the commander Cala fell into the emirate position. The most central, witchcraft of the altar, slowly opened his eyes slowly. "What happened, Dakala? How do you come back so soon?" His voice is unreal, even if the powerful warrior of Dhara, he heard that such a voice is still cold. However, Dhakara has no time to take care of this, he rushed: "The big event is not good! Alliance ... The alliance attacked the ancestors!" "The alliance attacked the ancestors of Amand?" Marakas is a bit incredible. "You are not to lead the soldiers to sneak the enemy camp? How can I let the league come in?" "Trap! Everything is a trap!" Said this, Dakala red eyes, big angered: "The enemy seems to know our plan, they have prepared, and even ambush! Our soldiers have defeated ! " "Trap?" Marakas suspected frowned, "said the plan of the sneak attack is not your temporary? How can they know in advance?" Then he didn''t care, he said: "Forget it, no matter how it is defeated, I don''t care, I have long said, the light relying on our soldiers are unable to defeat so many enemies ... but, Not the same now, because we have mastered more powerful power, we master ... Luo''s power! " With his voice, he just fell, around the altar, four huge humanoid creatures opened their eyes. One of them tall and strong, he grew up the head of the bear, as well as the troll, but the body is full of thick bear skin. Looks to the strong muscle and thick fur, it can be judged, this is a unmatched warrior. Another head of the eagle, the feet turned into a sharp eagle claw, and the gorgeous shaman decoration and long feathers, the power of the wind surround it. The next head with Dragon Eagle, with a pair of Dragon Eagles, under the body of the troll, the hands and feet becomes the foot claws of the dragon eagle, while the power of the flame is lingering in him. Surveus. The last one has a cat-like head, behind a cat tail, the limbs are long, and a sense of arrogant and ferocious look. "Take a look, our power, these originals that belong to Luoa God," Marakas sent a laugh, "I have drawn the part of the four Loa God, and then seal it to our four powerful The warrior body. I call them as Xiong Ling Nalolak, Eagle God Ekil, Dragon Eagle Gardira, and the god of the beam of the cat. With the power of Luo, we can easily defeat those The mortal of not self-strength, even rebuilding our great empire! " Looking at these four huge, people who have been transformed from the companions of their day, feel the familiar Weiya, and Dhaka will not help but low their heads. "Yes, strong demon lord," said this originally proud of the military commander, "Your power will lead us to defeat the invaders and rebuild the empire of Amani." "You know is good." Marrakas, "So let us see those guys who come from afar." Soon, everyone left the altar, leaving only the countless trolls in the altar, and the bodies of the bear, eagle, dragon eagle and the cat. Those are the cost of this bloody ceremony. ...... The League is no longer waiting for the forefront. After breaking through the defense of the city, he recovered his responsibilities of his commander and centered on the army to the entire city''s Raiders. Under his command, the alliance soldiers stepped by step by step by step, and the trolls of the trolls were compressed, and the trolls of the cavalry were defeated together, forcing them to flee. He deeply knows that only the enemy that escape is the best kill, a war, most of the casualties have happened to flee in the war. Compared to the remaining senior generals personally leading the troops in front of the front line, O''Riya and Hilvanas sisters seem to be a gap, and they have left the Ye Rong, which acts as his guard and a school. Just when the sisters are in the eyes and small eyes, an emergency news passed to the Ye Yu Ear. "You said, you have found a giant half-beast creature at the most central altar?" Ye Yu asked in front of the soldiers in front of him. "Yes, but not only one," soldiers rush to report: "We have seen at least a bear giant and a giant of an owner, these giants are quite powerful, and they will use mysterious power, we don''t have The way blocks them ... we ... we have killed most of them by them, please commanders who want to think about it! " I heard the characteristics of the bear, the cat, and the You Yu said, I will understand what is going on. "It seems that this is the power of the Amani troll," Ye Yu''s patriarchal sisters around you said, "these guys are not ordinary people to deal with, you quickly convene all Master and elite power, I first Go and see, at the time of the altar. " "But ... that is too dangerous, you don''t ..." O''Relia reached out to stop the Yund, but was stopped by Hilvanas. "This is the best solution now." The parsman two sisters said, "You should believe him, my sister, if you really worry, just in the shortest time I find a reinforcement." "... I know." Ormeria finally returned to calm, she quickly opened his long legs, leaped a high wall, and then left Hilvanas''s sight. The sister is coming, and Hilvanas turned to Yund Yan. "Come on, Sunder brother, don''t die." "Of course." Ye Rong nodded, then pulled the horse to the direction of the altar. Chapter 0487 Deformation: Shirai Legion In contrast, the ancient giant city of the ancestors is not big compared to the Human Storm City, Luo Dueng City or the Silver Moon City of the Higher Elf. Or, with the organization of the troll, we can''t maintain too much city. Youzu Horse has gourmeted in the city, and he has seen the huge figure in the military commander. It is a giant. In fact, they are not high, but the height is more than four or five meters, and the Titan Guardians in the influence of Zone are much smaller. But today, these long-lasting peace are all left, do not know what the soldiers in the future will face, such monsters are already a big substitute. 371 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 371 The key is that they don''t have to remind high, and the real power is more powerful than it looks more. Ye Wei saw it, and the bear head fiercely flicked toward the ground, and then a huge vibration, the ground was directly smashed into a big pit, and the nearby soldiers were either being smashed into a meat sauce, or they were shocked and old. Eagle''s first giants will continue to summon the wind and lightning, and the storm blows the soldiers around him, and the lightning eggs are electrically coke. The hawk of the dragon eagle is a violent flame to spit. This kind of moment can almost exceed the moment of the ordinary dragon. Anyone who is not too dodge will be alive with the helmet to melt in the flame. The Bat cat giant is like a madman jumping in the crowd, and although its claw is not as good as the bear''s head, but fierce and fatal, the ordinary armor does not stop his attack, and it is easy to shin. Until, I saw this powerful existence, Ye Yu really determined, this is a few BOSs in the game. What makes him feel strange is that the appearance of these BOSS is still in the second, third orcard''s war, and even the death of the Northern Dawn. At that time, all the trolls of the troll, the messenger of Zhanimara truth visited the ancestors. For the idea of ??helping Amani Trolls to rebuild the troll, Zhara Trolls teach their knowledge and technology to the Amani trick, which makes Maracas successfully captured the Amani trick. The power of the gods and seal it in the body of the troll. However, now, the Zandara Troll has no trace, and the Amani truth has already done this. What did they do? But now it is not important. Ye Yu''s top priority is to stop these four monsters that have mastered the monsters of Luoa''s power to the soldiers'' slaughter. "Hailianna, activate the strength of the crown, open the thinking overclocking mode." Ye Yu rodehed toward the giant direction, while the crown of the crown. "Understand, master, long-term opening overclocking mode will damage your brain, please try to speed up." After observing the order, Hailianna reminds the Yund Ji. "I will try my best." Feel the familiar thinking, Yetuan should take a sentence, then pull out the endless sword, hold the stick, hold the sword, go to the center of the battle. "All alliance soldiers, leave here!" When the horse was pentium, Ye Yu said loudly, "This is not the enemy you can confront, now here is to resist!" "Is the commander!" "The commander adults will save us!" "The adult of the commander is a strong mage, he must deal with these monsters!" The emergence of Ye Yu made these soldiers like the death penalty of the forgiveness, or he saw the drowning of the sail. For example, these soldiers will not adhere to the dead battle, but the tide is returned, and they leave here to escape. The giants saw the enemy escaped, and immediately began to chase, many soldiers who fled were all tragic to the hands of giants. Ye Yu saw the situation, and he knows that he must stop them. He looked around, and found many boulder buildings, four of these boulders carved people''s first totem. He immediately had a plan. With the glory of the arca, the battlefield was trembled again, this tremor was trembled, but because of a strong powerful attack, it was a comprehensive vibration throughout the venue. I saw that the four huge totems began to shake slightly, and the gravel dust drops, followed by four totems, such a violation of the ordinary manner. When the smoke is dispersed, this is revealing the totem underground stone leg. Then, on both sides of the totem reached a pair of stone arms, in this way, four huge stone carving totems became four rock giants under the action of deformation. These four totems were originally established in the Armani Empire to decorate the temples and altars of the central, so that the end is extremely high, almost five or six meters high, now become a totem giant, plus legs. Almost ten meters, several giants that seal Luoa Zei are extremely high for ordinary people, but they have a small dwarf in front of them. This is the first time that Ye Yu used such a strong deformation, but this spell is nothing wrong with him now, whether it is for energy or the consumption of magic. The thinking ability of the crown increase made him enough to support more powerful magic, and the magic of the dragon''s character has not been dried by this spell. So, he thoughts, once again, there is no large stone carving deformation, but those embarrassment on the building near the altar is all lived, the giant stone statue, the eagle stone, Xiong Shi, Dragon Eagle stone statue and The Bamatoca Statue fell around the totem giants, as if it was a living organism. Under the leadership of this stone statue, the head of Totem Giants launched an attack toward four Luoa giants. Seeing four hoe Majors and Shirai Army to force themselves, all four guys who have mastered Luoa Shenli, and have to treat them with cautious. They have to give up the soldiers who chased the league, deal with the trouble in front of you. First shot or the eagle gilder. He once again took out his own homes - natural art. The wind is again blowing again. The rolled air flow gradually gathers into a fiercestorm, sweeps the stone status, which follows, the Thunder flashes, and the powerful lightning continues to the enemy. However, these for ordinary army like a natural disaster, I have eaten in front of Totem Giants and Shirai Arms. That is enough to turn over the housing, blow the storm of the human being, it is entirely tickle for the stone status of the stone, and only the stone statue of the dragon eagle and the eagle will have to avoid the three houses under the storm. It is not possible to do any substantive damage to them. Thunder is more impact on rocks. The high temperature and high heat from thunder and lightning are terrible damage to any flesh and blood, and its interference bio-electricity can easily be paralyzed, however, such lightning On the stone statue, the effect is only the impact on the current damage to the current damage. In addition to the few stone statues, the spell cannot cause more harm to them. Chapter 0488 Totem Stone Seeing that the hawk god Ekil Song''s style is not a stone statue, and the god of Longying also shot. It is still a flame of its signature to vomit, and the flame of the dragon eagle is swallowing the stone statue. However, when the mit ends, Gia Lila has discovered that his flame effect is not good. Under the burning of flames, many stone statues have been red, and it seems that it is necessary to melt again, but it is only this, unless Bayle can continue to spit a few minutes, otherwise his attack is just give These stone statues add hot. Seeing that four Luoa Shen Li giants have two people who are unfavorable, the rest of Xiong Ling Nalolak and the god of the Boatar Tharaz, while rushing to the enemy made of these rocks. Xiong Ling Narolak, a horse, first, he became a huge beach by a giant of a half-wealth, the appearance as if Xiong Loloa was very general, rushed over the rock. Even the stone statue of the rock also can''t stop this huge bears. His hills suddenly hit a few trolls like Xiongshi, a few mountain cat stairs were on his back, he was handless Fly. Then, the giant bear violent waving his pair of powerful bear claws, any stone statue in front of it could not stand his hit, not being flying, was smashed. This, the shortcomings of the stone statue are exposed. Although they are so hard, there is also a strong resistance to most of the elemental damage, but in the face of physical attacks, their defense is just ordinary rock levels, and they don''t imagine high. Therefore, in the face of these warriors who master Luoa, they are more weak than they look. Before they just left the storm, the scene of lightning and the flame scared the opponent. Today, the Xiong Ling is a casualty of these stone statues, and several stone statues have been smashed under its attack. In the god of the Boat, the stone status is still can''t be good, and the Harlaz''s claw can be cut into their body like tofu, just a claw to grasp it. Harlaz has leap to jump in the stone status, causing huge damage. See this scenario, Equorns and Garlai are relieved and personally shot, and joined this kill. Whether it is a giant stone, eagle, Xiong Shi, Dragon Eagle stone statue is still a Bam cat, and their attack is in itching for four Shensi soldiers. It does not cause a substantive harm, but a trick of the Shenle Warrior. One, is fatal on the stone statue. However, there is not only these small stone statues in the stone architecture. 372 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 372 Those four ten meters high totem giants are slow, but every step can be three or four meters. Soon, they joined the battle and stared on the four Shensun soldiers. A totem giant lifted a huge foot, aimed at Equorns, struggling to step on it. The eagle god is good at the power, but it has no Xiong Ling, and the shadow of the top of the head is constantly expanding, and finally, the wind is the power to help him. The storm swept the feathers on its body, struggling to promote his body, instantly, Equorns is like the wind that fleeted from the rock giant. Just listening to the "bang", the rock''s feet landed, almost formed a small earthquake, and the nearby construction of several long-lost buildings began to collapse, and the four weeks and the Shenle soldiers were almost unstable. It is also a "call", the tremendous rock palm of Totem Giants waves the Ekilsone who escaped, and the thick palm waves in the air.. Hand hitting the earth and shakes a position. This, the power of the power of the power, what is the truly terrible enemy. They began to focus on these tall rock giants. On the high platform in front of the temple in the distance, Warcraft Lord Marakas and the Jundakala are watching the battle, and their side gathered a lot of giant soldiers who defeated here. When I saw four giants who had a giant who kill the League of the Alliance, Marakas was quite, because this proved his plan is effective, seal the god of Luo A God becomes Such power, originally smashed the trolls to lift the union army in front of these Gods, compared to his high. Can master such a powerful powerful warrior, Marakas does not regret it before, and betrayed the Loa God that he had been faith. After all, these Luoa will be strong, and the Amani trolls can also overcome human and elves. Now, after he extracted the power of Luoa, it can make the troll so much, in his heart, the revival of the Amani Troll is still expected. I didn''t care even when I arrived at Ye Yu. The horror of the human and Elf Mage, Marakas has always known, human and elf use magic to drop the flames, destroy the tragedy of the Amani Trolley Empire, spread in the Almani Troll. Although he did not face the Emperor''s union, from his gorgeous clothes, Marakas knew that this is a big figure in his opponent, and maybe a powerful mage. However, he is not afraid, how is it in front of the power of Luoa, what is the power of power? However, when the Yeting used deformation, four high-aspi stone statue giants were produced, and when he knew that he was wrong. He has never regretted now, why should she build such a huge stone totem in front of the temple, and he even can''t hate all of these in the empire during the empire, they have been carved by their brilliant ancestors, and they have long been Cherish the stone statue, all immediately become shred - he does not know the principle of deformation, but he is afraid that these stone statues suddenly live, becoming the enemy''s chess pieces. Dhakara around him has begun to organize the trolls to smash the stone statues that are not deformable. Finally, Marakas went back to God, staring at Ye Wei. Now, he finally stopped stunning the battle of the power of the power, but personally shot, and launched an attack on Yund. Although I don''t know how this mage is to summon the stone statue giant, I have long-term experience in the mage, so that the wizard is a simple truth, as long as killing the caster, then a powerful spell will automatically invalid. With his hand in the hands of the Totemfixing, the strange witchcraft quietly acts on the Ye Yu. Not far from the distance, I am watching the Shenli Warrior and Shirai Legion, trying to find the Yeting of these Shenle Warrior weakness, I feel that the left hand is hot. He looked down and saw a secret silver ring inlaid with green treasure. He suddenly became big, then lost his luster. In the western world, the strongest place in the Master is not a powerful magic, but is an endless equipment and magic props. As the main producer of the Magic World Senior props, Master is not only a quite affluent profession, but also a famous mound profession. Although the flesh is weak, the cautious mage often carries a variety of magical items, props, reels and even pharmacists to ensure their lives. Ye Wei dares to mix in this strong and more disastestable world of World of Warcraft. In addition to their ability and "foresight", there is still countless preparation, have experienced two worlds, and World of Warcraft and Eig Wen have established him with Azeras Star Missing Safeguard, I don''t know how rich, he has enough capital to make a golden player. The magic ring just triggered is one of them. "Automatic removal of the curse magic is triggered, someone cursed me?" Ye Wei immediately understood the situation and looked at the direction of the temple. His eyes just hit the gods of Marakas. Chapter 0489 Chapter of the original sin of the troll Totem Stone Cranes and Shensi Warrior fight the movement, it is too big. Especially the high and heavy stone statues, a trick, a punch will cause a small range of earthquakes. The battle between the two sides made this of the city''s ruins of the city, and there were many decadent buildings immediately collapsed. Occasionally there was an unlucky troll and alliance soldiers were buried inside. As their battle is more fierce, the Amani trolls and alliances do not dare to stay in the architecture, and they are afraid that these "dangerous buildings" of these thousands of years are fallen by vibration. This is a cheaper alliance. As a dominant, they don''t want to have a troll to the beasts. Therefore, these "earthquakes" is helping them to force them to hide their hidden, eliminating the geographical advantages of the troll. Of course, in addition to these, the battle between these horm aprons allows ordinary soldiers to feel the most or fear. Regardless of the trolls and alliance soldiers fight, they no longer dare to close the city center, in their eyes, the battle of the battle is not the area they can touch. Compared to the ordinary soldiers who don''t know, more in the city center, the battle near the temple, but also the commanders of the alliance. Among them, the most tense is the terrassers'' sisters. They ran through the entire city with their fastest speed, and convened every power they can encounter, as soon as possible to support the Yund of the Shanyu. When the temple is in the direction, when the stone statue is standing, they discovered this in the first time. No way, who makes the stone statue giant too tall? However, although they know that the Ye Yu will use deformation, there is no exception to have seen Ye Yu used such a deformation, so they don''t understand, this stone statue giant is in the battle. They only know that Yeting is in the temple, and the situation facing is more complicated. As they continue to convene the strong people in the league, they gathered to come to the temple, they saw it, four huge stone statues, one, one. They still don''t understand what this means, and the two sisters can do will only have a quick point. I can''t wait to give up the army horse again, and I have the highest speed of my top Ranger with myself, just to get to the Ye Rong. Then, when the sisters went to the battlefield before the temple first, they saw the last tall Totem Stone Camera Giants were smashed by the hidden hidden Bear Ling Nalolak violent, and finally slow The slow down, turned into a bunch of gravel after emitting the giant sound of the earth. In front of these soldiers containing Lo''on strong power, even the ten-meter rock giant can only occupy the advantage, but too bulky body and slow movements are still their obvious shortcomings, soon they will be thrown They broke all over. Seeing your own god warrior finally finished these rock summones, Marakas finally looked up, he once again used the shadow of the shadow of the virulence to block the Yund Yan as the Organizational artillery, and then broke out a powerful The shadow strength, forcing Ye Yu temporarily retreat, let him breathe. Several Shenli soldiers have also retired to his arms, waiting for order. When the strength of the shadow dispersed, Marakas once again appeared in the sight of Ye Yu, and he directly pressed him with the Yund Yan who had no power, and issued a gloomy voice. "I have to admit that the Master, you are the strongest caster I have ever seen ... But you still failed, in front of Luoa''s power, your spell is no place!" "What about you? Malacas," Ye Yu bet''s satitude, "In front of the spell, you still have to shake the tail, isn''t you? You just betray your gods, stealing their strength. Shameful traitor. " 373 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 373 This, Ye Yu said with Zandala, Zhanimara is the language of the troll, heard him, in addition to understanding the truth, the rest of the trolls panic. They have never seen such a powerful in Zuca Maman, master the warrior of Luoa God, and the existence of several half-beasts in front of them is the incarnation of Luoa God, now reminded by Yetuan. They began to doubt it to the Shensun soldiers in front of you. See this scenario, the Yeting is further. "Marrakas, you know why the brilliant Amani truth can now be in the ruins of this empire, is it even forced to this point?" "You ... what do you want to say?" Marakas faces and smoother, not Yue. However, Ye Yu did not prepare him, but said loudly: "Although your troll has a brilliant thousand years, now you have changed more than the millennium? No! None! Whether it is huge The tribe of the trivial, or the tribes of the people today, you will always keep the wild, cruel and bloody civilization, you are still treating others, and treat yourself, you are still human food, people are people. This is yours. Will always stagnate, eventually surpassed by other races - whether you are, or Zurflak''s sand giant, Zurdujab jungle troll, Zuarda''s frost giant, or like Darla''s ''civilization''. " "Yes? Is this your conclusion?" Marakas was angry and shouted: "This is your shameless last come, accounting for us to the territory, will we eliminate the reason?" "Yes, you are right." For Marakas question, Ye Yu is just a little bit, "For the troll, we are indeed a later person. However, any other giants can This blames us, only you can. What kind of position tells this sentence? I dare to swear, the tremendous blood of my hand, I can''t even get one percent! I I have seen that the thick grievances of your Loa God and hundreds of trolls have been seen. In order to deceive your gods, draw their strength, you must pay a lot of sacrifices, The spokesperson of this Bang Sangi (the Death of the Giant)! " "You ... lying!" How to admit this fact in front of his compatriots - even though the past rites are also a fire offer, but now, there is not much living in the truth that is consumed. It is far from taking one percent of the Luoa Shenli ceremony. "Since you don''t admit, let them look at it!" Ye Wei said, pointing the wand to the temple. Next, the temple walls of the rocks and the dome, under the spell of fossils, gradually weathered with the speed of the naked eye, then turned into a large piece of gravel, and finally collapsed. After this, the altar in the temple, and the abyss of the sacrifices under the altar are exposed to everyone. The horizontal situation in the abyss, even if the people of Ye Yu, the veteran sisters are in a hundred battles, the heart is as steel, and the soldiers who have embarrassed to the troll can not be removed from the eyes, can''t bear to see. The trolls in front of the temple were more chaotic. Chapter 0490 Blood Festival The temple collapsed under the spell of fossils as sand, and the miseransphithiac in the surrounding sacred abyss finally exposed to the world. This also makes Ye Wei, the union of the sisters, and many of the union commanders who have followed, truly understand the scene of the original and brutal race bloody sacrifice. Even as the opponent, they saw this scene, and they also felt extraordinates. No way, the scene in front of you is too fierce, beyond the range of normal people can accept. I saw the abyss in front of my eyes, and I was confused with a high body as high as the hill, and under the foot of the mountain, the dark blood had formed a one-orteen-deep lake. The bodies that are generally accumulated in the mountains have almost no longer becoming the abyss. Among these bodies, there are bearings, hawks, and Dragon Eagle also have a mountain cat, these are the people of four Luoa God, and these Luoa God gives the Amani troll fighting partner. But now, these past by the trolls as a beast, comrades, but now they are killed, and then the body is stacked here as a sacrifice. Maybe, before being killed, these animals who live together with the giants have not rebelled. Where can they guess that these extreme giants have long been, for strength, I have long been, and even their gods can be betrayed. More than these animal bodies is the body of the troll. Look at their body, most of these giants are not adult men, with women, old people and children. They turned out to be Amani tricks. I saw the stack of these corpse layers stacked together, and the green limbs were dense, and they were disgusting. In addition to a wound in the neck, these corpses have not seen any obvious scars. Obviously there is no struggle before death, it is estimated that Marakas kills them with bloody means, but through a strange witch. After spell control, after they, let them die. Through their neck wounds and lots of blood, they can be judged that they have been placed before they have been put into deep pit. The blood pool estimation of the pit is formed so. According to the number of corpses here, Ye Yu estimates, at least tens of thousands of Amani tricks have been throwing the dead, this quantity is almost equal to the blood of the Amani truth, perhaps in addition to a few survival In addition, this old empire''s last fire is buried here. Ye Wei also finally understood why Marakas can take the power of Luoa before the troll of Zandala. It is estimated that he has been forced to jump on the wall by the alliance, and there is no coupling under despair. But the reaction is greater, but it is the trolls of the trolls. These trolls will recognize these sources of these bodies at once, and they even found their loved ones from the body. It turns out that their religious leaders, they have always belief that the objects really deceive them. The so-called evacuation of old lady, but just a lie. These truths that were "evacuated" were actually become the props of Marakas to get strength. It is in the power of the gods, Marakas, has got the power of the gods. This scene makes these soldiers almost crazy. Now, in their minds, there is no human and higher elf, and the only enemy in their eyes is Marakas in front of them. There is already a warrior to raise the weapons in your hand, screaming toward Marakas launched an attack. However, Marakas that was revealed this dark secret seems to have lost the last scruple. He knocked down the magic wand, the next moment, the tentacle of countless shadows suddenly appeared from the ground around him, these tentacles appeared very abrupt, uncomfortable, in addition to Dakara, all the troll warriors were all shaded Strong is stunned, the movement is not available. "Sure enough, you can''t understand me." Marakas sighs for a cold and chestnut, "even if the same family, your eyes are still so short, everything is sacrificed, isn''t it for great Is there a revival of the Amani Empire? " However, no one answered him, all the troll soldiers were trapped by shadow tentacles, and they can do only have the eyes of Maracas to hatred. Marakas also not cares about their answer, just self-self: "Since this, then you will become a sacrifice that I got the gods!" His voice just fell, the shadow tentacle made a react, and the sharp tentacle pierced all the chest of the troll warrior, and their blood was quickly absorbed quickly, then flowed to the ground. Soon, these blood collection into the gap of the ground and starting along the gaps. Until now, the talents such as Ye Yu have found that the ground before the altar is actually densely laid. The blood flowed in the blood trough, and it had a weird pattern, followed by the purple black rays, and the strength of Shadow gathered through these patterns and gave it together with Marakas. "Ah ... powerful power!" The shadow of gathers allowed Maracas to make a dream-like sigh. "These sacrifices will enhance my contact between me and the world of soul, soon I will be invincible!" "The death, stop him!" Ye Yu saw such a scene, his face suddenly changed, he already felt the mourning of the four Loa Shenlings in another world, Marakas used Amani Troll to Luo Luo A God''s dedication and belief, which depets them, and then reverses the link between them through the power of the sacrifice, and transforms Luoa God to the truth of the truth into an forced extraction. Originally, these trapped Luoa gods have been drawn, instilled into Equorns, Nalolack, Gia Lisse, and the four trolls in Harlaz. Today, Marakas seems to continue to operate, and the power of the four Lo''on instillations into their own body. At that time, his strength does not know how terrible. However, Marakas made a proud laughter. "If you want to stop me, you will first defeat the four powerful warriors who have mastered Loa Shen Li!" Ekil Song, Nalolak, Gia Lili and Hallaz were standing in front of everyone. The Yetuan comes around, all of the unique strong people in the Alliance Forces are standing around: Ormeria, Hilvaas, Kudlan, Shars Wo Doy, Saxis And dawn killer lacela. Among them, the three of the three are soldiers, from the eight major legors sent by the Higher Elf, is the strongest power in their personal skills. 374 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 374 Among them, Shars is the leader of the Winged troops. Saxis is the leader of the anger troops. Although the dawn killer Lei La is not a leader of a corps, it is the most powerful warrior of the blade troops, her shortcomings. It is just that the qualification is. In addition, Masters from Quender Salas are also on the side. Ye Wei stared at these comrades, solemn. "Next, your opponent is the four warriors who have mastered Luoa, and your goal is not really defeating them, and it is impossible to defeat them in a short time. Your biggest goal is to drag them, let them have no four Gu, Give me a chance to interrupt the Marrakas ceremony, understand? " Everyone expressed their own command. Ye Wei nodded. "When the battle started, I will help you, okay, do it!" Chapter 0491 Copy: Zu Aman The battle in reality, siege huge creatures, and play BOSS in the game is completely different. In the game, facing the BOSS of the height and even dozens of meters, the top MT can rely on top-level equipment and various damage buff, with the seven-footed body and the BOSS only finger the sized shield in. If a good nurse is supported behind, MT can even take a hard steel from the head and BOSS to the end, completely eat all the attacks of BOSS without refund. But it is not true in reality. Even if you touch the enemy of four or five meters high, its attack is compared to the normal body, it is also as hustle and huge, and it is unstoppable. To know, the difference between the two or three times the body is at least dozens of mass gaps, so that the power gap is generated, even the top soldiers don''t dare to hard. This is why, the cattle head talent is the top ethnicity of the Azeros single combat capability. Nowadays, alliances'' warriors must face, not only the enemy of two or three times, but these enemies have also mastered the power of the mortal. Luoa God can also be called a half-god, the wilders of wilders, in addition to guarding the dragon, Azeroth''s most powerful existence. They are a kind of extraordinary bio, most of the animal form, most of which is an animal form, and the essence is the essence of Yuan, or that they represent this world natural and life. Loa is the name of them in the troll culture (of course, according to the giant, the troll will also call other existence for Loa, but the most important to the most, only them), in Pandalian culture They are called God, and the half god is the title of the dark night elf culture, usually refers to these natural gods. These half-gods were originally only ordinary Azeroth local creatures, but they were fortunate to win Titan guardians, mastered the favor of the life of life, Wang Filea, which was awarded power. At the same time, due to homologous, these half-gods and the Jade dreams of Yhersra have been in touch. It can be said that the top of the most spiritual top, the Loa God who has been worshiped by the giant worship has the existence of the gods. Their power essence can be said to be far extraordinary, this is the reason why they can have been by the ancient race worship of the troll. In the ancient battle of 10,000 years ago, in the face of the invasion of the Burning Legion, these wilders of the gods were decisive, and countless wilders gods were in the war of the devil, of course, of course, which sacrificed many. In the process of fighting high-erange magical magic, the power of Luoa accounts for the most critical position. If they do not make the effect of magic, the troll is never pressed by the higher elves. Today, the four seals the trolls of Luoa''s power, let the alliances present again once again experience the super power of the gods. Life and natural power give them a powerful body, and also give them the power of the elements. The parsman''s sisters will bend the bow tits, but they are in the middle of the hundred, for the trolls, as if the death gods, in front of these power fighters, it is just a stamped attack. The powerful magical resistance brought by God also makes the Master almost almost, whether it is a fireball, a cold ice arrow or an arbo, hitting it in their body, can only disappear into the elements beat. Several soldiers became a rolling gourd in front of these giants, even their tricks did not dare to hard, they can only play their own health and dodge, just seeking to find the enemy''s flaws in Dodge. No way, the power of the power is too big to bless their combat power. With their body, this has a power that exceeds mortal people, but the existence of Shen Li has made the power that can actually play far exceeds their body shape - in other words, these guys are not only giants, but also the superman in the giant. This is why they can defeat the Ten Rock Giants in Duty Summates. Seeing that ordinary spell attacks I can''t help but these guys, and the You is turned to another route: from the spell fort to auxiliary. First, group bear''s tough, group cattle power, group cat''s elegant and other group attribute gain magic gives companions, and suddenly make their physical fitness, strength and speed increase. Feel the changes in your ability, the movements of Shars and Saxes hide from Navolak and the Harlaz attack quickly and calmly, even if they didn''t hide enough, they won''t be as being as before. Just a shock, the shock is shocked. Then, Yetuan gave them a magic of the group resistance element. The designated element was wind and fire, although not completely resisting the effects of these two elements, but at least let them be able to cope with Equorns and Caga The wind and fire elements of Lai. Sure enough, in the face of Equorns''s wind and lightning, Kudlan riding a grybne does not have to hide forever, at least be barely in the wind and the other side, as for the responsibility of the dawn killer lace laundry She deeply felt that the flame of the Dragon Eagle spurted was obviously so blazing - of course, this is just her illusion, she is just a harmonic damage to the flame under the gain of the magic. This significant gain has undoubtedly surprised several soldiers and rosers. They are not helmed by the mage, but they can use such a large group gain spell, and the spell effect is such a obvious mage, except for Ye Rong, they have not seen much. This is no wonder, and not to say that most mages have a strong talent such as Ye Yu, even if the talents are boring, there are so many kinds of magence to magic - especially group auxiliary magic. As the most powerful and rare occupation, most of the mages are tired of pursuing wisdom and strength, and few people are willing to put low gestures, and they will serve a group. Therefore, most of them are willing to learn from themselves, or enhance their own magic, as for assistance magic, especially group auxiliary magic, most of the Master will learn the stream of "Arcane Wisdom". They are not willing to serve those rude soldiers (in their eyes). In short, Ye Yu took the magic to let the teammates can barely contain the four Shenli soldiers, and finally put their energy on Marakas in front of them. He must try to interrupt the ritual of this witchcraft. That means, he must break the wall barrier of shadow energy. However, the shadow energy and ceremonies consumed by the barrier are coming from the bloody ceremony from the Amani Troll Warriors. The energy of the death of the sacrifice is powerful, even the powerful Luoa god has to be bound by such energy, Ye Wei wants to interrupt this ceremony, it is quite difficult. Chapter 0492 Shadow Barrier Looking at the shadow energy covered in Marakas around Marakas, Ye Yu has some other way. Just now, he tried the various methods you were trying to try: flames, ice, storm, rocks and other elements of magic, and there is no significant effect. He even used the light magic, but such a magic can only create a strong light, and it does not let this light purify the evil like the Shengguang, confront the shadow. The spell of the dispersion is not too big to the shadow barrier. The anti-magic spell lost the effect in front of such a huge shadow energy, and the spell that directly hurt the soul is unable to break through this barrier. Forcible attack will only make your soul. Hurt. At the same time, while thinking about the method, from a corner next to the temple, a movie suddenly came out, and rushed to the shadow barrier at a ghost speed. It is Harron, and he is a secretion of him indeed no help, so she has never appeared, and the goal is opposite Marakas. Unfortunately, even the pair of monarchs in her hand, they can''t shades the shadow barrier. However, after the Jun is over, Ye Yu can hear the mourning from the soul. These souls are the souls of the giant warriors who are sacrificed, and they are filled with the power of destruction, even if these constant souls are not facing the ending of destruction. In this way, the barrier seems to be weakened. But inadequate, the number of killrans soldiers is too much, even if she is a constant attack, she is impossible to consume the power of the barrier in a short time. Moreover, Will Marrakas will take a gallna to attack? I jealously looked at the dagger in Hand, Mlacas, barely smashed the totem sticks in your hand. 375 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 375 There were several shadow tentacles on the ground on both sides of Galone, and the crazy walked. - ! Is my sister ? These shadow tentacles are of course not the ghosts in the magic girl. They will not have any encounters, but Yeting has a strangeness of these tentacles, so he decisively uses tactics to Harron Transfer, recall the female assassin to yourself. "Forget it, or let me." Ye Yu paired Galone, "You still go to help them deal with the powerful warrior, Marakas''s shadow power is too dangerous, not you can deal with." "Sorry, Lifa, I dragged you." The mood of Galina is obviously low, "I am too weak." "It''s stupid," Ye Rong took her shoulder, comforted, "The operation was special, everyone had their own weaknesses, and the caster should handed it to the caster to deal with it, isn''t it? " "But ... isn''t the assassin not used to assassinate the unpacking caster?" Garna obviously didn''t recognize the words, and reluctantly looked at him with reluctant. "What is the surgery on your mouth, you have a special attack, but you can deal with all the situation ... So, let me help you with the witchlion, I also want to help you." Feeling the deep embarrassment of the half-cousin and strong helping his wish, Ye Yu can only sigh. "Yeah, you also said that it is ''unpacking'' caster, Marakas in front of you is not unpacking." I thought about it, he continued: "If you really want to get stronger strength, help me in more place, I will think about you, but now ... obeying, you should face the opponent Not a witchcraft, they are still waiting for your help. " Under another persistence, Garron finally gave up his own idea. However, before leaving, she still reminded it seriously. "Lifa, I have to remember, I want to think about how to make me stronger! What is the price is willing to pay." "I know, I know!" The half-orc girl is sincere, I want to help his heart makes Ye Yu''s feeling, but he is still busy, and it is not busy: "Come and complete your own task." The support of Garna, Ye Yu has to continue to think about breaking through the macro barrier. At this moment, he suddenly regretted that why he didn''t study the power of Shengguang, as well as the view of the Shengguang Church? But if you can understand the power of the Shenggua, maybe the shadow barrier in front of you ... Sure enough, let Li Yardin have become a good decision of the first generation of Paladers, but it is unfortunately too slow. I thought here, he also stared on another strong higher elf soldier. The warrior was not strong in its own combination, and the position was not high, but also revealed the Paladin Talent. Before the Magic of Ye is, it is indispensable before the holy light of the god, is still essential to him. Of course, it is not considered these. Since the positive breakthrough method is temporarily caught, Ye Yu started to think about the strategy of roundabout. How can I get the power of the shadow barrier, let the ceremony have expired? Or let the barrier you can fail. Thinking about thinking, Ye Yu suddenly looked at the power of the gods that were in a group of teammates. I saw the four huge things crazy attacked around the "small bug", and the huge power smashed the entire battlefield and borrowed around the wolf. However, these soldiers who have a hundred wars and skillful skills have played their skills under the gain magic of Yudu, and they will continue to shuttle in the deadly attack of the Shensi warrior, escape, although now slightly wolf, but However, it has not been too much harm. And Jeda, just added, has played his own agile skills, even the gods of the Bikatar Tharlaz also turned by her ghostless action. And her hand is deadly, although she didn''t break through the shadow barrier, it is only the number of times the knife is not enough. Nowadays, in these contestants, they are strong, can hard to resist the arrows of the winds and sisters, and the hammers of the warriors, and the generals in front of the monarch, often the blade is a mouth. . It is a pity that Luoa God has played a role in the energy of life and nature. Even if Corona has increased the wound to Hallaz with a very high speed, his strong recovery ability is still offsetting the destruction of the monarch, and finally The monarch can''t really play a fatal side. However, see the powerful Loa Shenli of these Shensi soldiers, and Ye Rong suddenly gave a heart. Since these Luoa God is so powerful, why can''t he use someone? Although he won''t sacrifice Luoa, there is no troll to the belief of Loa God, but he knows that these Luoa is not voluntarily taken by Marakas and these giants. In a series of plans of World of Warcraft, Zhanra Renaissance, Zandara''s messengers visited the giant Empire, including the whole of Azeroth, including the ancestors, etc. The descendants, and teach them from the various technologies and witchcrafts from Zandara, in order to help them revive. As a result, Luoa God was slavered by believers, and the situation of controlling and even killing became abound, and the Rocar of the rebellion was not uncommon. In this way, this betrayal of Loa, and the use of the gods of their power, is the rejected of Luoa God. This is what the Yudong thinks. Chapter 0493 Chapter of the Hem of Jade Dreams Since it is determined that the plan is, the only question today is how to find these four poor Luoa. Loa God will not die. They are another life that is different from mortal. When their flesh dies, their soul will return to the shadow world and then gradually reborn. Of course, now the four unlucky Luoa God is still dead, Ye Yu can''t go to the shadow world. So, where can you find them? An Answer has an answer. The birth of these Loa God originated in Frea, then clearly, with the ability of life and natural ability and the Emerald dreams. The Druid of those dark night erange is to learn from Luo A God, and they also learned from a special Loa god to the ability to enter jade dreams. The special Loa god is called Seine Sany. It can be seen that there is a special connection between Loa God and Emerald Dream. Plus, now Ye Yu has not found the huge body of these four Luoa God near the temple, then the result is obvious. Their body is hidden in the jade dream, but it is still unlucky by Marakas. No way, who let them contact believers so deep? If there is other mage of the league, even if the Dallas of Raranneas or Quender Salas''s Anastatarian, it is impossible to touch the jade dreams, which is accompanied by Azeroth. , Obviously touches their knowledge blind spots, and only Druid can enter there. However, Ye Yu is absolutely an accident. Although he is just a Master, he and the hand control of the jade dreams, guarding the Dragon Sleeping Ihra has a deep connection, this female guardian Dragon In order to contact his "father" in order to contact your "father" Missing many of the knowledge about the jade dreams, let him travel in the world of this dream. In fact, even in this time, they will still have a meeting every few months, of course, there are two sisters of the Queen of the Green Dragon. For mortals, there is no doubt in two months, and it can be done for two months. The words retired, Ye Yu did have the ability to enter the jade dream, but in this way, he must enter the sleep, but there is no substantial difference in the battlefield and suicide. No, active suicide can at least choose to die. Therefore, he must prepare in advance. The first is a layer of mage armor, magic shield, then uses the exfraction of physical projection attacks, then use the spell resistance stand used to fight magic attacks, which is used to prevent the Shadow elements of Marakas shadow attack. Resistance stand. 376 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 376 Finally, it is the ultimate insurance. "Hailianna, when I entered sleep, I will give you privileges, so that you have the ability to temporarily control my body, in case, what is the danger of defense against me, you must immediately call me, ''The magic scroll of Baiqi'' is placed where you know, my safety is relying on you. " "The time stopped, there is no Wen''s called what is ''Baiqi''," the crown of Ling Hailina whisper complained, but still replied: "Of course, respected owners (here automatic brain supplement" Dog repairing the Sakae ''), your body is relieved to make it in my hand. " "I always think that you are doing yellow ~" Yusheng spunned, then closed his eyes in the tenderness of Hailianna. As a magician who habits deeply meditation, Yeting''s skilled rapid exclusion of the inner and messy thoughts, let your awareness enters deep thinking. But different from meditation is that he did not continue to manipulate his consciousness, but to give all the subconscious. Then, under the leader of the subconscious, his thinking flutters, then saw a familiar green shadow in the. He once again entered the jade dream. Presenting in front of him, not a lush forest - although the ruins of the ancestors are present in the forest. Under the color of the color, it is not a brilliant and distinctive empire before he is not a long time. This rectangular city land is full, the house is in the house, and the different regions are in the area, which is the area of ??civilians, soldiers, rulers and sacrifices, and the statues of the four represents Luoa God. Everything is Neat and no flaws. The capital of the Amman, this Amani Trolley Empire, in addition to lacking its original owner, everything is not different from thousands of years ago. This is the power of the jade dream. It backs up the scenery of the Azeroth world, ready to repair possible damage to the guardian of this planet. In this process, its backup countless updates, although it is more inclined to back up the most original nature, but countless scenes will still be reproduced here in the long run. One person is in the giant capital of the troll, although it is the same as usual, there is no other living in the jade dreams, but the feelings after entering the jade dreams have different. Now, he feels a shares ... No, it is a strong power, full of natural atmosphere. However, the vitality of the vitality has become sluggish at this moment because of the strength of the shadow. It''s true that the four Luoa god didn''t. So, Ye Yu slowly entered the central temple in front of him. Unlike the material world, this temple not only is not destroyed by the fossil of Yund, but even the original, completely than the original. Although there are many growing vegetation and moss, there is no broken wall, cracking bricks, and the distraction statue. Golden pattern and green walls shine in front of Ye Yu. Entered the temple, Yeting saw four huge animals. A huge blue eagle, a brown giant bear, a dragon eagle and a mountain cat. Their body is much larger than the animals represented by their appearance, even more than those warriors who have stolen their power, and their eyes are full of wisdom, even God. However, these original great half spirits are now a wild. Their body is deeply bound by the shadow of the chain, and the fur and feathers on the body have become messy. God is extracted and makes them so bad? Ye Yu saw a haze, and it would be unpredictable. However, he still steadily went to the front of four and a half, nodded to pay attention to them. "The four distinguished wilders, I saw that you seem to have trouble." Ye Yu smiled slightly, "Do you need my help?" Chapter 0393 Semi-God Request In order to find the true body of the half of God, the Ye said, and consciously entered the jade dreams, but the external battle still did not stop. The Unregion is still spending four powerful warriors, which seems to continue. However, the two outputs of the two places have found it unlicy. "What happened to him?" O''Holia, who didn''t forget to pay attention to Ye Rong, saw Ye Wei suddenly sat on the ground and did not move, immediately nervous, "Is it hurt? Or being hurt by the troll witchcraft ? " I think of this, she immediately recalled her own time to experience and the troll''s war. She saw her eyes, and the giant witch doctor cursed the high-spirited high elf on the battlefield into small animals, no matter how powerful soldiers and rides can''t resist this strange force. But more terrible is the curse of those who are silent, and she once had a commander because there is no preparation, and it is the ultimately inexplicably vomiting blood. Although Yetuan strong spell made her report to the younger brother''s ability to report a certain confidence, however, the situation on the battlefield is changing, what is possible to happen. Even the powerful Master of Anastatarian, who will die by ordinary farmers. So, her inner is anxious, she had to call Gana, just retired to her. For those who have a good physical strength and power, the sneak is agile, and has a considerable explosive force, but relatively, their endurance is not strong. This is like this, after playing with the god of the mountain cat, she had to return to the rear, then go. So she was asked by O''Riya. "Miss Garna," Women''s Elf asked when I was running in a rush, "What happened to your owner, why do he sit in the ground? Do you know what?" "Yes, Miss O''Leia," How much is the look of Galona, ??which makes O''Relia put a little bit a little, "Sander adults just told me, he needs to find that several of the trees Loa, so I entered this state, and he let us try to delay the enemy''s movements during this period, let them not bother him. " "He? Go to Loa God? He will also be this hand?" Hilvanas came immediately after hearing, "How do he find those gods, by sleep?" "I don''t know," Garron shakes the head. "I am just a hub, I don''t understand the Master''s means, but I seem to listen to him, I need to sleep at the conscious level after I need to sleep. Loa. God. " "Sleeping? Consciousness level?" Hilvanas listened, did not pick the eyebrows, "It sounded like a mage, hey, it seems that our little guys master the means than we think many!" "It''s my little guy, not us!" O''Liia was finally relieved after confirming Ye Yu''s safety, and there is a heart and sister. Only Garna, looking at the eyes of the sisters, not convinced. After the ranger sisters and the sneaks learned about the state of the Ye Wei, the offensive suppression of the Shensi warrior was more effort. In the jade dream, Ye Yu success and four half-gods. "It turns out ... Is there anyone here?" The first eagle halfway, his voice sharp and high, "I thought no one would pay attention to it, after all, here is not the sea opposite the Druid of the sea. " Ye said, the Druid, opposite the sea of ??His mouth, is a dark night Eli Druid in Carlim. Although the Druid Faith still exists in the mainland of the Eastern Kingdom, there is no racial mass mastery of the ability of Druid in addition to the Night Elf. "No, this little guy is not Druid," the mountain cat half-god sniffed, published his own opinion, her voice is like a cat is generally soft, but there is a sharp wild, "I know Those Druid''s taste, he and they are different. " At this point, the other half of the gods seeing some unexpected eyes. 377 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 377 "Yes, I am not Druid," Ye Tong is nodded, "I am an Master, but I have entered the ability of Emerald Demonity coming from another great presence." Although he also often guides this great existence, but now in front of outsiders, he has concealed their intimate relationship. "He said that there is no lying," Suddenly, the dragon eagle has a message, this voice is gentle and wise, "I feel a great, representative life and emerald dreams, is the lady. breath." Dragon Eagle semi God''s words made the rest of the half of the gods immediately, they also attached to the Ye Yu, and they started a closer look, touched, even smelling Yund Yu. Finally, these half-gods changed the original and curious, tone became excited. "... There is no mistake, no mistake, is the lady ... you actually have the breath of Msser, the sleeping, the breath." "This is not of course." Ye Yu said dark, "If you are familiar with the rest of the gizzard, you will definitely feel the breath of the life of the life of the vow, the sight of the Sky." However, Ye Yu wants to obviously and what they think is not a matter. "Since you are personally leading to the jade dreams by Ms. Isera, you will have our trust." In the end, the eagle hemord represents the four and a half god to make a request for Ye Wei, "as you As you guessed, we did touched huge trouble, I hope you can help us. " Xiong''s half-god continued to speak with a heavy voice: "We have been betrayed by believers, they use a sacrifice to lure us, and in turn trapped us through the power of blood sacrifices." "They have drawn the power in our body," Dragon Eagle Semi-God Interface: "This is why we weak, and now I feel, they are brewing the next ritual, and then extract our strength again." "So, please help us, put us out." The Batcat Half God said, "these shameful betrayals, they must pay the price." The active requirements of the half gods were in the meaning of Ye Wei. He was very nodded, and he said: "No problem, you are half-god, my intention is the case, but I have to figure it out before that, how is the trivial? At this point, only this, I can help you. " Chapter 0394 Hard God and Down Soul As the wild, life is almost unlimited, and their moral concepts and mortals are almost different. As a spokesperson with natural and life, these beasts may really care about the balance of nature. In addition to the first time, whether it is a free killing, bloody sacrifices or devout beliefs, they can''t really produce special. influences. In the power, the power of these half-gods originated from nature, mastering itself, they won''t be strong because of faith, nor will we weaken because of losing faith. They are this ancient existence. Perhaps the ceremony of the Amani truth will eventually kill them, but in addition to bringing them out of anger, there will be no more troubles - anyway, they will still resurrect. Of course, there are also exceptions, the half of the blood god Kaka will use bloody sacrifices to strengthen themselves, however, he is a degeneration that is degraded, and is different from his other class. For this reason, Ye Yu is not stupid to the front four half-gods why it will be attracted by a large bloody sacrifice, and will not blame them. Because, such a bloody slaughter of the same family, it is just a small thing that is slightly short. Ye Wei did not expect to pass a mortal ethnic morality to hibernality. The giant betrayal is enough to let the half gods go to them. The only problem now is how to rescue the half of the gods. After looking at the shackles of the shadow, Ye Wei immediately had a way. If it is, the Shengguang represents a fair, kindness, enthusiasm, etc., shadow energy is associated with a negative emotion such as falling, crazy, decay. Therefore, the bloody sacrifice can produce shadow energy, to a large extent, and because of the sacrifice and innocent giants, there is a big relationship. These souls have not returned to sleep for a long time, but the ceremony of being sacrificed is there. Through the ceremony, the negative thoughts of these desperate souls have become the source of shadow energy, that is, even after death, these trolls are still useful in killing their murderers, can be said to be miserable. Therefore, Ye Yu believes that if Loa is impact on these souls, then Marakas''s shadow energy will be weakened, and the half god will not be soaring. In fact, Yetuan original plan is to directly borrow the power of the hemons, these strengths from natural nature are full of "sex", enough to directly relieve the guardian of Marakas directly. However, although the half gods are very happy to borrow the power to Yund Yu - after all, he has the breath of Isera - but they can''t do it. They have been drawn too much power and are firmly trapped, and there is no longer to borrow Yet Yu enough for the time. Under the helplessness, Ye Yu has to exchange indirect means. Although it is not possible to directly borrow the feelings of the people, he can temporarily connect their consciousness, his powerful soul is enough to withstand this and the intimate contact of the half-god soul. Then he once again handed his thinking to the subconscious. Soon, the scene of the green eyes change again, and his consciousness did not return to the body, but entered another level of the jade dream. The scene in front is no longer the backup of Azeroth, but the real Azeroth: the Union''s soldiers are fighting with the gods, while Marakas is preventing his ritual. However, the most shocking is the scene of the temple ruins. There, countless giants, eagle, bear, dragon eagle and the soul of the Bumang circle, the flying dance, the fierce scream ... most of the trolls, but also mixed the roar of the beast. The number of these souls is so huge, so that the sky over the temple is shaking them, under the influence of these bleak souls, the whole sky has become dark and cold ... And each death is faintly chain and ritual. The chain not only prevents their heavens, but also draws their negative emotions and produces shadow energy. Here is the destination of Yund. Here is another level of jade dreams. It is the fate of jade dreams and souls - the intersection of the shadow world, because of this, he can see everything in the material world, and see the soul of the soul (understand the black and white scene of running the dead) ). Of course, the so-called soul doctors, this is not seen, those souls that help resurrection are the product of the game, the realistic Azeroth, the meaning of the soul doctors is to help the soul boost. Seeing that Marakas''s ceremony is to be completed, and the Yudu consciousness is connected, and there can be a few half of the god here immediately urged. "Quickly stop him, human beings." "He is going to be, Isera''s career." "Perform your commitment!" "Of course I will fulfill your promise, you are half-god." Ye said faintly, "But I still need your help." "Please tell you." "If it is conducive to the plan." "Our power is your strength." Half gods have replied. As a result, Ye Yu''s consciousness appeared in front of these deaths. "Is a living!" Finally, there was a soul of the soul to discover the existence of Yudu, and immediately screamed. "He doesn''t belong to us!" "I recognize him, he is a friend who is ears!" "The pale commander is the enemy!" 378 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 378 The deaths screamed, and there are many even tried to attack the Yetuan, but more deaths are still mourning, and they don''t pay attention to Yund. More than the enemy''s commander, these tribes died more complained about their peers, they used to win the witchcraft. However, even if they launched Marakas, they can''t open him, but the shadow energy can turn the penalty view to try to do this, whip, let them make a painful cry. "It''s time, half gods," Ye Yu is far from the attack of individual deaths, and said in a half-god prompt: "It''s time to expose the truth in front of your believers, the soul is the energy source of Maracas. This may be able to disturb the Shadow energy of Marakas. " The half gods listened to the Jane''s instruction. Although they can''t use their own power, with the help of Ye Yu, the four half-god awareness came to this level, which appeared in front of this tens of thousands of dead spirits. Seeing that four huge and familiar beasts suddenly appeared, these indulge in suffering and despair, all the souls that were unable to be super-lived were shocked. The troll is a quite superstitious race, and for these trolls, the appearance of the four and a half God seems to be in front of the cross. This result is not only shocking, but also a desire for liberation. Undeads gathered in front of half of the gods, telling their own grievances, their hatred, praying for half God to give them relief. Chapter 0395, the resistance of the soul Can the half god can let them get free? Of course you can''t. And not to say that the soul is the ability of Waggry, which belongs to the soul, and there is no such thing. Even if there is, it is also the ability to help the death of the soul at this time. However, the half gods are not all of the things, but the gods of these deaths. As the god, it is qualified to believe in the law - of course, such a person is "test". Because of this, after the half god shows his existence, Ye Yu began to start fooling. "The souls of death, the four Loa Shenling believers," Ye Yu loudly caused the attention of death, and then declared their declaration: "You are sad, the gods are already known, in fact, the gods appear This is exactly to handle this terrible betrayal. " "Loa is on! It''s great!" Many deaths began to cheer. "The gods really want to save us?" "The great Loa God will not throw their believers," Ye Yu made a sure answer, "But before that, the believers must prove their loyalty and faith to Lozy God!" "We are not bad to believe in Luoa God!" There is a little shout, "We are being deceived because of our faith, being betrayed by our priest! Isn''t this a certificate?" "Oh, I am unfortunately." Ye Yu mercy said, "But I still want to expose a fact that is not only you, great Luoa gives it strong due to pitying their believers. God, but the witchcraft Marakas betrayed them, unauthorized and abused the power, Luoa gods came to punish him - as for you, although your faith is unbearable, but your death becomes Marrakas returned to the god of Luo, so Luoa God must test you again. " At this point, the death of the death exclaimed, and many devout believers did even start grief and self-blaming. Others are not asked for questions: "What do we do can get the understanding of the gods?" "Resist," Ye said: "Resistance to you, betray your people, resist his bondage, don''t let you continue to be his help. Although the resistance will bring pain and hard, Luoa looks In your eyes, they will make a fair ruling for you. " Under the organization and publicity of Yetuan, the souls began to become the enemy. Most of these deaths are the Amani trolls, the lowermost civilians, and the most frenzy believers, otherwise, Marakas will not kill them easily. Relative, there is not much mind in them, and the wisdom is sufficient enough to see the existence of the Yunding. Of course, there is also the death of the Soul, which is doubtful - the commander of the union party will mix with their enemies and the giant Loa God? "In fact, the Amani trick betrayed Luoa God, this is unquestionable." Ye said disdainfully replied, "Although Luo, although I got a truth, I won''t support betrayal, this is what I exist. the reason." In the end, in the case of Luoa Shen Book, Ye Yu''s words were recognized by all the souls. The death here is not a believer of Luo, now Ye Yu replaces the gods, where do they still listen? Thus, these death souls regardless of the shackles of the shadow chain and the possible punishment, start collective resistance to Maracas. The so-called ceremony of Marakas, all the energy sources are the body of these deaths and the soul of death, then he uses some of these energy to bind the souls themselves. Therefore, even if there is an individual resistant, it has to be ignored low in the face of strong shadow energy from tens of thousands of deaths. However, when all the souls are resistant, the situation is different. In fact, whether it is a slave society, feudal society, or modern society, any rulers'' rule is here, they use different levels of information to make others, their power is from part of everyone, but want If the person to resist, it is only a small part, which allows the ruler to form the power of the anti-anti-the power of the Taishan - however, if it is really capable of organizing enough resistant, the power of the ruler is not enough, however information is poor The existence makes this impossible. In short, when the death of the souls said "no" to Marakas, the witchcraft lord is traged. He had to temporarily stop the ceremony, and all the strength is used to maintain the bondage of death, however, because the soul is no longer a source of shadow energy, such a constraint is destined to last. He must solve the problem before the energy is exhausted. So he immediately started to see the status of his death, soon, he found another way to the forefront. "Damn, how did this guy run there?" I saw Ye Yu, who thought of Ye Yu''s sleeping body, I don''t know what is going on? So an anxious witchley loudly ordered the power of his hand loudly: "Don''t be entangled with those hateful ants! This is the conspiracy of these white peel! Let''s attack the mage, he is the key!" Under the order of Marakas, the four soldiers who have mastered Luoa Shen immediately want to get out of the battle, and hit the Yeting still sleeping. "Blocking them, don''t let them interrupt the plan of the commander!" O''Relia saw that his comrades were reminded immediately, "the key to the victory, it is here, full of it!" Everyone immediately gave it, they were also prepared to slowly entangle them, they did not hide, and they were fully committed to attacking the powerful warrior. Although the effect is very poor, the Masters are still in the use of slowdations, marsh, and hope to slow down their footsteps. The warriors have given up all the time to dodge, and they are dangerous to launch a positive attack on the powerful warrior, hoping to attract their attention. Garina once again broke out the ghosts, shuttled in the wear of the powerful warrior, and the monarch gave them a wound. O''Relia and Hilvanas have seen themselves - including all the strengths of their own hands. I have to say that all the three sisters of the wind is very good. They are not only in the original history. Everyone in the three people blooms, but also a great person affecting the process of history, and their weapons in each of them. Nothing is simple. Chapter 0396, the artifact of the wind The weapons in the hand of O''Relia, named Sas Dora, meaning "the courage of the forest." This is a powerful long bow. It is the beginning of the birth of Defenque Salas. It is handed over to the leader of the Ranger, the Tarranas Palekers in the hands of the Ranger, and the hand of the Ranger. Of course, because the tourist staff of the Ranger is passed on behalf of the Family family, this is called the weapon of the venom family. This takes a bow with a homework in the sun of the sun, the branches of Sas Allah engrave the bow, and is immersed in the sun well to absorb magic essence. The bow immersed in the arbogen in the arboration energy. Its hardness has rapidly enhanced, which is almost indestructible, while still maintaining links with the natural magic of the Sas Allah. After taking out from the sun well, this bowel energy is four, which makes it easy to collect the powerful Arcane arrows even if it is not a mage, and the enemy is deadly magical attack. Original Susdora would only pass the new Ranger General, Hilvanas, but this powerful Ranger was awarded another powerful weapon, so this in the original history Become a long bow of "hunter artifact", which is handed over to the sister of the Ranger''s general, and in the hands of O''Relia. The other powerful weapon named by Hilvanas is named awards. 379 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 379 This is also an old elf artifact. The establishment of Quenezlas, Dasrema''s daily one has held this weapon for many years ago. After that, it was passed down by the next day, and finally he was passed on when the Ranger General Hilvanas was promulgated. From this long bow, the arrows are automatically injected into the magic, power like combustion ammunition. These arrows can cause harm to invisible souls and are particularly effective for the devil. It can release a deadliness arrow every day, and there is a chance to die for a predetermined goal. In addition, the little sisters in the three sisters in the three sisters are also an extraordinary artifact on the hands of Win Liss. This artifact has a quite eye-catching name: Solidar Stars. (According to the stones legend) This legendary long bow is now still unknown, but it has a powerful power. The same as the bow and Sas Dora are the product of the solar well, which contains powerful arboS. It doesn''t need an arrow, as long as the bow string is pulled, and the archer will automatically collect into the bow. If you play the biggest strength of the bow, the arrows it shot can even be like a falling star, causing devastating strikes to the enemy. In addition, the arbogen energy also makes it a court-like effect. If the user is just successfully repaired, then this will play the ability of the strongest Staff. In this way, I have to say that the three sisters of this higher elf are indeed a child. At this point, in order to maximize the pace of the powerful warrior, Ormeria and Hilvanas do not have to show all their strength. O''Relia took a ferturbation on Susdora, and then slowly opened the bow. Unlike the past, her agile and fast shooting, this movement of her Bow is so slow, so that she can not play her truly skills at all. However, this slow is necessary. Because, with the Bss Dora''s bow string, Sas Dora''s power makes powerful arcane energy to aggregate on the arrow. Soon, this ordinary feather arrow became a general appearance of purple crystals, high-density arboNene energy was gathered on the arrow, if it can completely broke out, its power is not missile. On the other hand, Hilvanas''s most deadly attack is also ready. With the arrows on the bow on the bow, the tip of the golden red flame has been ignited. This flame contains powerful spells. If Ye Yu can analyze this spell carefully, he will find that this method is actually and famous. The spirit of the spirit "Death", from the "killing curse" in the world of Harry Potter, there is a wonderful work. But more wonderful is that such advanced spells can be attached to a long bow and can be repeatedly used, which is enough to let this bow are granted to the legend, the artifact. The two sisters are aiming at Hallaz and Narolak. The resistance of the Arcane Magic will be more weak than the god of Equorns Song and Gia Lee, Xiong Ling and Boat Cats. At the same time, if they can get two physical BOSS - at least temporarily getting, the soldiers will look more calm when they resist the BOSS. Compared with the skinny meat, Narolak, biased to agile attributes, Hallaz, is more unable to dodge and resist the arbo of Sasdora violent. At the same time, Narolak is relatively low while physical defense, intelligence and mental, for death, etc., is too low to resist the soul. For two high rides, it is aimed at such a huge target. The next time, two arrows containing powerful strength, separated from the two artifacts, shot to their respective goals. Perhaps, I am stem from the wild, Hautez and Narolack sprulled a dangerous breath. It was originally big and thunder. It tried to break through the two people entangled in the soldiers seem to want to give up the action of attack, and escape the bow and arrow. locking. However, even if there is such a powerful instinct, such a tall giant wants to avoid a deadly attack in one or two hundred meters in the ride. The purple crystal bows seem to span hundreds of meters from the distance in an instant, and the god of the beam is relatively soft abdomen. The next moment, huge purple energy exploded is centered on this. Strong energy broke out everything around, including the god of huge Boats. Responsible for holding his high elf soldier Saxis, no big. This O''Relia''s colleague is much better than their enemies. This warrior who is in a War War I used to be invincible in the battlefield against the troll. The power of the long bow, when the Ormeria slowly pulling the bow and showed him, the purple Osman, who had already gorged from the long bow, guess the plan. On the other hand, when Sas Dora''s arrow is now the god of Zhongshan Cat, the arrow of the bow is also hit. Compared with agile Boats, a larger and slow Nalolack is clearly a bigger target. The arrow is accurately hit the forehead of Xiong Ling, however, Xiong Ling''s powerful defense makes the arrows not allowed. It seems to be the same as before, this arrow has no effect. Xiong Ling was originally thinking. Unfortunately, the arrows of the aesthetic bow have never been killed in physical damage. So, Fortunately, Narolak suddenly felt that a power suddenly appeared in his body, this terrible power directly acts on his soul, a violent pain from the depths of the soul, almost tear it. Awareness. Chapter 0397 Natural Power Have to say, the artifact is the artifact. Although the two Ranger did not master any powerful arboS, with the help of two powerful weapons, it was still serious damage to the power of the power. Unfortunately, it just causes harm. After all, Shen Li is a power. Under this power, the magic resistance of the Shenle Warrior ultimately resists the attack of the artifact, so that the two Shensi warriors are not dead. However, in such a injury, they can''t interfere with the action of the Yudu in a short time. As for the remaining two Shenle Warrior Equorns Song and Gia, they can''t break through the gods of the Bear Ling and Boats. Especially the serious injury of the god of Xiong Ling and Boats, let two higher elfrmaries: Shars, Saxes liberated. Finally, Marakas''s plan is bankrupt. Ye Yu''s body has not been affected, and his awareness continues to continue his plan in the jade dream. With the ghosts, the shadow energy that the witchcraft can master gradually decreased. Therefore, he has also declined for the binding power of the four and a half, although this binding cannot completely disappear due to the continuation of the ceremony, but the half god has got some relief. At least, they don''t need to use the power of the power to resist their strength. In this way, although they are still trapped in the emerald dream, they can at least lend to Ye Wei. "Our destiny, giving your hand in your hand, the career of Mshalla." In the last blessing to give the blessings of the natural power, Ekil Song said: "I hope you don''t let us down." " "You can believe in my promise." You Yu replied, "Looking at the shackles of Isera, I will defeat the troll and save you." When he said, he began to return aware to his body. As a sky, the Ye Yu felt, he returned to the familiar body. Then he opened his eyes slowly. It is no longer a green dream in front of you, but normal colors. He returned to the main quality face. Everything just happened, it was a dream. This is the idea that he will have every emerald dream. However, a special force is constantly telling him that it is not a dream that he has experienced, but the real existence. 380 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 380 That is the natural power, the strength of the four and a half borrowed him is true. Feeling this with vibrant vibrant, Ye Yu thought of some magic about nature and life. For example, all kinds of cure magic, all kinds of spawning magic and medicament, etc. When using these magic, he also feels similar power. However, those strengths have been more shallow and surfaceized compared to the power of half the god, although the strength of life is the power of life, but it is not obviously not at a level. With the life of this life, Ye Yujing feels the existence of it. According to his feelings, the natural beauty in the body is divided into four shares, and each share is different, and it has a special semi-god. For example, the natural beauty of the eagle is naturally with the wisdom, sharp, fast and fierce, and the hoe is the strength, violent, toughness and thickness. The powerful vitality in natural power makes this force not only cure wounds, enhances biological growth, and can also strengthen the vitality of organisms. But the existence of Shen Liqi will make the characteristics of Shen Li. This feature gives Yund Yu a feeling of recognition. Yes, I thought that the Yeting first learned Animaggus magic. When the magic ceremony was conducted, the existence of this trait was felt. Different, the qualities of life of life are derived from the hemord itself, while the biological characteristics of Animags are transformed from the characteristics of magic users. Through this similar point, Ye Yu thought of Druid. Animag is turned into a fact that Druid''s beauty is different, while Druid''s transformation ability is from these natural half spirits. In the past, he thought that an arms of Animgus turned into animals, and he would look at the person''s own personality. The only exception is herself, and his research on the dragon makes him enforce him from Animgz to the dragon by forcing the dragon factor. However, now, he has a new idea through the reference of these semi-gods. Why can''t you understand these beast qualities, use magic to simulate it? Ye Yu believes that Druid can transform into different animals, the principle of different animals should be similar to his idea. Today, after experiencing the natural power of four and a half god, Ye Wei guarantees that he doesn''t have to spend too much kung fu to redesign Animags magic, let it become like Druid As in operation, the caster can transform into different animals. This is a big breakthrough to him. Of course, it is not thinking and studying this now. Ye Rong stood up and looked at Marakas in front of him. The witchley lord is close to his eyes, and his face is very ugly. His face is very ugly. It seems that it is working to maintain the ceremony and continuously strengthen the control of death. Ye Yu understood that he must immediately shot, otherwise, once the other party renounces the control of the soul, the situation will become complicated. Thinking of this, feel the four natural power of flowing, and Ye Yu has how to use their methods. Still is a skilled deformation, the sand gravel on the battlefield gathered with the Ye Yu''s concecament of the magic, from the unsuccessful formation of four irregular rock aggregates, then constantly changing, finally formed four Huge beast. The image of the beast is of course or an eagle, bear, dragon eagle and a mountain cat. Next, Ye Yu will have four different life skills, instead of deformation surgery, injecting four rocks into beasts. Next moment, natural power shows its magical side. It seems that the woman is made, and the impelled rock beast has become a true beast with blood, of course, the vast deformation can also do this. However, the most surprising thing is that the breath of these beasts is not ordinary animals, but the breath of the half-God itself - the breath of the wild nature is just only. However, the most surprising is not Ye himself, but Marakas. "How ... how could it be ..." This original witchcraft lord, now I really panic, "Do you ... Isn''t it trapped? How can I appear here ..." These beasts seem to be used as a true half of God, betrayed the witchwork of his belief who thought of his most worried things: his betrayed the gods not only touched, but now I will come to him. This scene made him a chaos, and even the control of the ceremonies and shadow energy was unable to maintain. Seeing this scene, Ye Yu immediately understood that the time to beat him arrived. Chapter 0398 As Ye Yu''s finger points to Marakas, four decent beasts have launched a charge towards the shadow barrier. There is no such thing as a storm, the elements such as flames, and there is no skill in the beast and the like, and only with vigorous natural and spiritual collision. With the four-bit god as the prototype, with the power of the people, I have launched a revenge to the witchcraft lord of this betrayal belief. With the mutual collision of the power and shadow, this is in the body''s barrier response. The witchley lord as the fragile body of the caster, finally lost the final defense, exposed his enemy. And he himself was broken, and because the spell was reversed, he bleeds the bleeding, it seems to be a long time to recover the spirit. But Ye Yu did not immediately kill the enemy - although he has the ability to do so. He believes that there are people more than him to repeat the witchcraft. And what he has to do is to release these Avengers. Without the obstruction of Shadow Energy, Yeting finally used his magic to the vicinity of the witchcraft. The purple arcane energy begins to condense over the blood array, followed by the Opera energy outbreak. The fragile array was smashed by the violent energy, and the evil ceremony of Marakas also stopped. At this moment, the time seems to be quadrant. Then, everything seems to be different. In the jade dream, the four half-gods that were still still constrained suddenly found that when they were sleepy here, they didn''t know when they had disappeared, as if they did not exist at all. In another level, many deaths are also surprised to feel unprecedented freedom - they no longer be trapped for Marakas, the witchcraft lord is not there. They got freedom, as well as normal deceased, entered the real warning. The death of the soul praise the four Luoa God who faith, praying, because of the words, now they deeply believe that they can get freedom, because Luoa God saw their sacrifice and Pain, I believe in their faith, forgive their betrayal. However, for those souls, it is still not putting everything down, when it is in the world of the dead. Looking at Marakas, which is angry, they have a new idea. Before the Witch''s Lord has not recovered, they are determined to give this lesson who killed their murderer. So, tens of thousands of revenge of revenge flocking to the deep troll. ...... The main material, the strong people in the alliance, the strong discovery of the union, their main bones, the commander Ye Yu has experienced a silence that can''t understand, then wake up, then summon four and their four owners The mutual beast of the power of the power, and the command wild beast hit the barrier of Marakas. 381 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 381 Then, the barrier should be broken, and the four summoned beasts are attributed. Marakas also fell, the ceremony was stopped. This light fluttering ending makes them can''t help but doubt, everything happens is their illusion. Alternatively, the commander has always been selling, the so-called crisis, the enemy is just a joke? However, in any case, Marakas''s failure is still letting them see the dawn of victory. Just as they want to concentrate on power, defeat the four bits of Four Battlefields in the battlefield in the battlefield. Four huge beasts like phantom appearing in the center of the battlefield. That is a huge eagle, bear, dragon eagle and mountain cat. These beasts are huge than anything they have seen, and there is no strong momentum with any ordinary beasts. Through the eyes of the four huge beasts, they saw incomparable spirituality and wisdom. At the beginning, the Warriors of the Alliance thought that these spiritual giants were new means of trolls. After all, their image and the object of the giant worship were the same animal. This makes them instinctive alert, and I can''t help but have some desperate emotions. After all, it seems that these huge beasts are strong than the Shen Li Samurai. However, soon, they found that they were not alive. The reason is that these beasts have just appeared, putting attention on four Shenle warriors, and seems very angry. After seeing the huge beasts after seeing the huge beasts, they immediately panicked. "Is these beasts are enemies of trolls? Are they own people?" This is the idea of ??the alliance. And the next incident confirmed this conjecture. "That is, these are the purposes of our efforts, women who sleep sleepers?" One of the other incidents is shocked. The huge eagle speaks, and the object he asked is their commander, Ye Yu. "As you can see, half of God, these four are the trolls that were seized," Ye Yuheked, "they are Marakas''s test products, and he seems to have a bigger ambition " "Amused giant bear hears, first angry," The betrayed person must pay the price, but before that, these must disappear! " To say, it launched an attack on Nalola with the power of Thunder. After him, the other three half-gods did not agree with the giants who were printed on their own strength. "The rest doesn''t seem to be doing us." Ye Yu returned to his comrades, and said it easily. " "Those beasts, what are they?" Hilvanas asked Zaudu, O''Relia also cast curious attention to the Master. "In fact, you should have already guessed, isn''t it?" Ye Yu smiled at the mysterious laughter of the two rigs. "He ... they are the rollers of those who worship ... Luoa God?" The people didn''t dare to believe, "Luoa God ... shouldn''t be a certain high level? How to ..." The rest didn''t say it, but Ye Yu understood their meaning. Luoa will be the kind of lofty and great god, and it should be a kind of spiritual individual. How can it be a beast? Although their sons and power are far from ordinary beasts. "Loa God, most of them are a natural half. They are the avatar of natural strength, so it is not surprising to the image of the beast." Ye Yu explained. This explanation of the universal sisters are barely accept, but they are more curious about who the sleepers are, why Ye is her career. For this problem, Ye Yu is quite crying, but the sisters are very serious. Chapter 0499 Omani''s final In the chatty chat of Yetuan and the universal sisters, the battle between the half god and the gods warrior is over. This battle is over, although the half of the gods are very hurt because the power is taken, but the actual combat power is still not a neckstick of their strength. As if the country should be reported, the four giants betrayed their gods, and the stolen the power used to be strong, but eventually died in the corresponding power. Ekil is a powder in the storm and lightning of the hawk half god. Narolak was pulled by the bruises of the bear half God. Gia Le is in the flame of Dragon Eagle into ashes. Harlaz is torn under the claws of the mountain cat half god. The Warriors of the Alliance marvel out this scene, although these four enemies have been removed, but they didn''t feel very happy, but they feel sigh and afraid. In the past, they just knew that the trolls had a barbaric belief such as Luo, but did not see the true power of Luo A God as just now. In their view, the trolls believe that there is something similar to those who believe in the Shengguang, and the faith can feedback to them, but there is no exaggeration of exaggeration. Now, they only know that they are wrong. Unlike the virtual holy light, although the belief of Luoa God is backward, the gods they believe are actually existing. Of course, these gods and people''s imaginary gods are very powerful, although very powerful, but there is no way to feel - they can even be considered by believers, control. However, these most terrible places that they are not as good as people think that people imagine, but they don''t imagine the gods that are inevitable: they can actually appear in the world. It can be seen from the just battle that these Lo''on''s power is invincible in everything, except for individual top power, anyone can''t confront them. The only way they think to cope with these Luo A gods is to cast some spells destroyed by the Master. However, if the Yeting knows their thoughts, he will tell them: you think more. Although the wilders of the wilderness is strong, and can be arbitrarily appearing in the world, but not in human, higher elf, the race is not faithful. In most cases, they just served from the trolls, giving trolls. As far as they are, it is basically not involved in the fight between mortals. Of course, Luoa God, Ragara Troll is obviously exceptional. As the oldest troll, the tribe of the king people in the troll, Zhancera trolls are more emphasis on knowledge and sacrifices than any trolls, and their relationship with Luo is also closer. Loa God, almost everything in Zandara tribe, accepted their tribe, and this relationship is 10,000 years ago, and this relationship has established a troltern Empire. The initial existence. The words retired. After killing four soldiers who blocked their own power, the four half of the gods were slightly eased, but they still had the last betrayal need to solve. However, when four half-gather gathered to the largest betray, the witchcraft Marakas side, they were surprised to find that the culprit caused by them now, but they did not recover the state. It is not a negative emotion such as remorse, panic, despair. If this is true, the half of the gods will still understand, and even feel that. 382 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 382 However, it is not the case, and the witchcraft lord that has been fascinated in a strange crazy. He shrunk more than a much higher body, the clothes were messy, the left hand was put on the ground, and the mouth continued to make a whispered scream, muttered "Don''t come over!", "All my fault!" "Don''t be wrapped in me!" "He ... what happened?" O''Relia asked. "It seems to be crazy," Hilvanas went to the Ye Yu to go to a strange look, "What time you have just slept ... What did you do to him? It''s hard to be ... Direct spiritual attack?" Seeing that Holvaas is completely wanted, Ye Yu smiles and explains. "Direct spiritual attack ... I have this ability." Said, he opened back to Marakas. This is almost the top spells of the prophecy, allowing the caster to see what happened in the past. The magic of Ye Yu is not easy to use this spell, but one for time and space spells, Ye Zi itself has this extra understanding, two come in Harry Potter world, famous for flashback The spell of the curse, although there must be certain limitations, but also has a function of retrospective time. As a result, in the hands of Ye Yu, the spell is simplified, and it has reached the point where it is generally practiced by the presence of the prophecy. With the help of retrospective visual, Ye Yu saw the tragedy of the happening in Marakas. That is the revenue of the souls. When Malacas was temporarily fell in a weakness because of spell, these deaths were finally found, just asked, they didn''t care about this is not easy, for Marakas to go back I launched an attack. As a powerful caster, Marakas is not good because of spell flucturgy, but his soul is still in a comparable trinence of these ordinary death souls. However, the souls did not fear, they were constantly attacked to Marakas''s spirit, relying on a voyage and endless quantity, actually collapse the powerful caster to make a spirit It is mad. After you know the Narlakas'' end, everyone is silent. Such a spiritual collapse, crazy madness, can only be recovered in this life, you can only say that he lives, it can be said that at this time, he is not full of Marakas, so half of the gods, who do you want to revenge? ? In the end, the half god did not have a hard-self-self-self-admitted witchcraft. After pulling him, the body of the witchcraft was pushed into the deep pit of the sacrifice. He will always stay with the ministers who are killed by his ambitions, which should be an ironic ending for him. In this way, in addition to do not know when to secretly leaving the military Dhara, the last elite of the Amani Troll is all buried here, plus the countless troll of the blood sacrifice here, this once brilliant tribe may I really came to the end. Of course, according to the rewards of the scout, the Amani truth does still have a small amount of women who have not been killed, but their quantity is too small, it is estimated that only one or two hundred people, even if Da Kara can get some of the soldiers, and find these women. The remaining people remaining in the Amani tricks is not enough to make this tribe revived. Basically, the alliance is a successful completion of the encirclement and supplementary task of the Amani trick, which is a trolley in Sintland. Chapter 0500 War and Confused As the last troll in the ancient city was killed, it was shrouded in the war in the city, and it was eternal. At the same time, the rain clouds in Amani skyline are just a gradual floating, and the sun finally sprinkled with this witnesses that witnessed the historical sea Sangtian. The Amani troll is completely eradicated, and it is impossible for the alliance. This is especially true in the high spirits of Queier Salas. Because, this represents the war and hatred between them and the trolls, which announced here, but also means an era end. Perhaps the grievances and wars of the old age will also be entangled in the nations of Azeroth, but that is no longer a mainstream. The people of Azeroth will face new troubles and new enemies. When Ye Yu was in the military camp of the Alliance, when the face was announced, everyone cheered, and the most exciting, of course, to be a higher elf. But after exciting, wait for them to feel emotions and emptiness. Especially O''Liia and Hilvaas, after the two higher elf tennies, they have been standing in the door of the ancestors, and they looked at this ancient city, and their hearts were complex. . Until Ye Tong was finished, it came to them, so that the sisters left the state. "This is ... is over?" Hilvanas questioned the Master, "Amani trivials have disappeared?" Although the ruthlessness between the trolls, the most older, experience and giant battle, the most statement of the most long, experience and the giant battle, but the Mandan is the most unknown Demand or sister. I look at the eyes, I don''t have to be firm and cold, but a confused Hilvanas, and the Yetuan nodded. "If you don''t count the fish of the net, the Amani truth is really never disappeared. No enemy has no enemy on its side, the higher elf is no longer available to the troll." "Yeah, the higher elf is no longer suffering from the troll." Hilvanas lowered his head, whispered, "So we have the existence of these soldiers?" "Hilvaas, you can''t report this idea," O''Hiya took the sister''s shoulders, and persuaded: "The end of the war is a good thing, isn''t it? Do you think about it, if you don''t have a giant? Magic, how many people we can die each year? " "Yes ... Yes, I know," Hilvanas, "But ... but we ..." Although today''s Hilvanas is still a point of personal strength or commander, it has grown to her sister, even because of her coldness, it can be said to be stronger than O''Se Lia. However, she is still a bit young, and the idea is somewhat turning with such a change. "Hilvaas, do you know the meaning of war?" The words of Ye Wei suddenly sounded in the ear of the Ranger. "War ... significance?" Hilvanas looked confused to the human mage. "Yeah, the meaning of war, there is also the meaning of warriors." Ye Yu shook his head, sighed, "The so-called war, but it is a way to solve disputes, there are many causes of war: hatred, desire, glory, wealth, Wait, etc., but in the final analysis, these purposes are most fundamental is survival and development - this is also the most basic goal of all kinds of races. " "Survival ... and development." Hilvaas looked at Ye Wei, and his eyes gradually lit up. "Yes, survival and development," Ye Rong nodded, continued: "Everyone needs to survive, but after the basic survival, they still want to live better, in which they will be generated with others. Conflicts, this conflict is coming to see the contradiction between the country and the country, race and races, and the contradiction will trigger a war. Although the war originated from this conflict, it is also a way to resolve conflicts. The final purpose of the war is early It is better - or more stable peace. " "More stable peace," if Hilvanas nodded, "What is the meaning of the soldiers?" "End the war, maintain peace." Ye said did not hesitate, "the war will always reach a peaceful process and means, we picked up the bow, pick up the sword, and finally do not have to do this for more people. If true One day, all conflicts and contradictions don''t need to pick up the sword and the bow to solve, then, the biggest mission of the warrior is the end of glory, isn''t it? " "Yes, I understand!" Hilvanas finally recovered firm inner heart, no longer falling into a cranky. However, I haven''t waited for Ye Yu to be happy, and the Ranger gave him a strange smile. "Not simple, Lifa brother, did not expect your thoughts so profound." Hilva is in his neck, meaning deep, "actually took the opportunity to educate my sister, you want me to return you ? " "This ..." Feel the fragrance and neck of the neck, Ye Tei was originally desirable, but he saw the gentle god of O''Ri Lia, he finally extinguished the mind. . "Forget it," Silvanas sister, "Ye Yu did not care about shaking his head," said the psychological problems of the generals of the hand and launched them, it is my responsibility as a commander. " "Oh, I will talk to it." Hilvanas smiled, leisurely, "You don''t say it, then I will decide by my line." When I said the last sentence, Hilvanas''s figure had long left Ye Rong, and after several light jumps, the Ranger disappeared in the military camp of the league, leaving only the sound of the drift. "Really ..." Ye Yu looked at her back and shook his head and touched his face. There, there is still two wet marks that Hilvanas left before leaving. "Don''t blame her, Hilvanas sometimes like to knew, but she won''t make a particularly excessive thing." After the sister left, Oreilia was naturally near the Yund, and he was close to him. Standing together. She did not detect that Hilvanas made the movements before walking. Ye Yu also quickly recovered his hand, and she didn''t even occur. Asked the topic: "What about you? Today, there is such a big change, Do you want to talk to me? " "I have her so fragile." O''Repilla squatted, "But I am really tired." Ye Wei heard, slightly. Indeed, after the high-erange ride arrived, he has been running for his things: he lobbled to the Quender Salas high-level, led the high elf''s volunteer legion to train, accompany him. Heart, and then lead the army to participate. Since this sister expresses a good sense of him, he does pay too many things to her. 383 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 383 from Harry Potter A apology is raw in the heart of Ye. "Anyway, the war is temporarily over, it is better to go shopping nearby," Ye Yu suddenly thoughtfully. Ye said that O''Ri Jias laughed, and the man''s concern made her heart could not help but there was a warmth. "Good idea, I have always been in this jungle, the only thing in this jungle is the war. To tell the truth, I have never taken a good look at this jungle and the ancient city, I also noticed it, there is a lake over there. I have been so long, I have long wanted to clean it, we can go first ... " Female Ranger is happy to pull Yund Yan, walking in the sunset. Chapter 0501 Chapter Garna''s New Power Ormeria and Ye Yu go out and is of course not simple. Two adults, Lang love, Ye Yu is not willing to suppress himself, so in the same time in the lake, the two do not help the truth. In the end, of course, the Master with the dragon defeated the Ranger, and then helped her, secretly returned to the big camp in most nights. After sending O''Riya back to his barium, Ye Yu returned to the door, where he saw Garina. The half-orcard is not a break, but between several wooden training fake people in the night, hands holding a pair of army, from time to time, leaving a deep trace on the training dummy. Her training is quite focused, even if Ye is coming, it still does not stop - of course, maybe there is other reason. Ye Yu had a chest, and it took a while, and finally, after the other party still did not stop, he broke out. "Okay, I am sorry, the small gadget is helpless." This time I am not right, I shouldn''t tell you that one is running away, can you forgive me? " The actions of the half-orc have menstruated, but it continued to run back and waved the dagger. Ye Yu seems to see that the movements of the other party waving dagger a bit. "Okay, don''t be angry," he continued to persuade, "I know that I should not get rid of your protection without authorization, I assure the next time, ok?" Finally, the semi-orc people stopped their own practice. She slowly walked to Ye Yu, after a long time, the relatively stable breathing was inadvertently distinguishing her strength. However, after she is close to Ye, she suddenly wrinkled the nose, then, she looked up to the eye of the Yund. "Is the long ears of the golden hair?" This cold question makes Ye Yu. "You ... you smell it?" He touched his nose and whispered: "That, trouble you help us, can you?" The voice of Ye said she snorted. Then, if the Ya Yuyi, Gana actually turned. "You wait, how can I get here?" Ye Yu is busy chasing her, in order to stop the female and theorem, the mage is unwittling inadvertently pulling her hand. As if it is electric shock, the female hand and the human hand are just in contact, and they are sensitive to shake. She immediately excited little. "Let go!" Human hand can catch a tight. "Come!" The half orc is more excited. "Okay, okay, I let go," Ye Yu agreed, but I started to take the conditions. "Before that, you must first promise that I can''t leave, I still have something to ask you." Under the entanglement of Ye Yu, the female assassin did not want to go back, the green skin is not obvious in the dark, so the Yund is not aware. However, he still felt the opponent''s weird. "It''s not to pull a hand, everyone is an adult, how is it so excited?" Youzu Tong. "What is the smell of the golden ears, what is going on?" Cartana replied, cold question. For the transfer of the female and half-bean, Ye Rong is thinking about what is going on, he deeply watched the female and croecled people, and he saw the other party to turn around, not to look at him. Ok, probably understand. Ye Yu Mingzhi''s attention is just transferred, no longer saying any excited topic, turning to talk about it. "How do you feel new?" This topic is obviously more normal, and Crones thinks for a while, soon, I will make an answer. "I feel ... I have made a lot, physical strength, strength and agility have been enhanced ... and I can easily feel the strength of the wind and fire." Said, female half-cellad stretches the arms, hands slightly, and Ya Wei can see that her arm has obvious airflow with obvious airflow in her springs, and when her attention is in the palm, there is a Mars appear. "I have already adapted to many, but I still need time practice." Garron concluded, "In short, thank you for giving this power ... This is me." Said, she looked at the green hands and touched the slumper that touched the micro-convexity and appeared. It seems that although Garina is integrated into the world of the League, it can get the courtesy of others, but in most cases, it is, and some words behind others. It still makes her some injured. Today, the things of Ye Yu dry may have exacerbated this. "This is what you should," Ye Yu shook his head, comforted, "and, this is just a matter of it. If you are not the giant betrayal, you will not have this opportunity ... In short, you are mine, I must of course make you stronger, so don''t think about it, ok? " Yes, Ye Yu gave Galone''s power was coming from the four gods that were rescued by him. After dealing with Mallacas, the remaining alliances have left the handling military, and the rest of the ancestors, but Yund is left, and the half god said, I hope to do what Yirong''s kindness . Ye Yu himself is a mage, and all the strength comes from his own knowledge. Although the natural power of the half-god is strong, but not his dish, but he thinks the problem of Corina, so he will put forward, hope that the half of God will be able to do A blessing. These physical capabilities are enhanced and wind, and the utilization of fire elements is the result of half-god blessings. Today, she not only has broken through their limit level, but also has a superior realm, but also like Warlocks (blood in DND instead of Warcraft The world named Warlock, the Whearenm, the Wheard of the Evil, Devil Master, or super power, generally manipulate a certain wind and fire. "I am ... are you?" Corona repeated this sentence whisper. "Of course, you are my person. Do you want to prove it to you?" Said, Ye Yu gave her a deep hug ... deep to him to effectively feel the strong muscles of female and half orche, and the softness of transcendence humans and elf. Feeling the warm embrace of men, Galone feels that he is almost indifferent, this reliable warmer is that she has been lacping since she has been born, and she has been chasing in the heart. Since I came to this man, she was originally altered, and the warmth began to surround her, so that she was surrounded by sunlight. At this moment, the warmth of her feels has never been never seen, so that she even wants himself to die. For a long time, suddenly the opposition remained she pushed the other party. Leave the arms, Cristian woke up from the sense of experience, she felt that she had just actually lost his face, and it was unlike the strength of the life of the longevity, so she immediately returned, hurried I want to leave. 384 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 384 This time, Yeting did not stop her, but reminded behind it. "Go back and take a rest, when I will introduce you to you again, I hope you can make friends." Looking at, the back of the female and croecled, Ye said long sighs, lamenting and increasingly entangled with himself, so thinking, he slowly entered his tent. Chapter 0502 Night attack? After comforting, Garron, Ye Rong finally returned to his own account, and started a break after a day. However, when he just entered his own post, he heard an unexpected voice. "I finally came back, Lifve brother, first is my sister, then that small green skin, you really are very snapped up ... It seems that I do it is right, let''s start, don''t you can''t catch up. " That is the sound of Hilvaas. Ye Yu took a shine, and he saw his bed earlier, a body, a parents, and the wild featuring high elf is relatively weak, and ambush in the bed of Yund. Looking at him. This is the thorns of the night, who is there anything in Hilvaas? Looking at the cold, the picturesque female ride, Ye Yu felt that he was a big brain that was extremely developed by Dafa. He hasn''t waited for him to figure out what is going on, and Hilvanas showed her side of the cricket. It''s like a parent, the female tourist is born, instantly violent, and a "poor" human mage, and the uniform is in bed. Then, the female ride smiled and blocked the human mage just wanted to sing the spell with the same way. "Oh ... what should I do next?" Although the female ride is active, it actually, after the hand, the actions are out of the white, especially the broken skill, as a tourist, her combat skills More biased against the fattening of the key, the front sketch has never tried. Is this the first night attack of the Queen? Looking at the female elves called the Queen of the Queen in that world, she has shown a quite queen quality, but she is compared, her performance is so cute. Cute to him. It''s hard, Ye Yu finally stopped his laugh, but also stopped his sentence "It is a sister, the first movement is almost." The spit out. He slammed the waist, and he turned to the offensive, but let his position turned above. Last time I accidentally let my sister occupy the initiative. This time I got sister, he vowed to be weak. O''Relia is still good, it is not very strong, and it is still a state of drunken universities. As for Hilvanas ... It is not good to embrace the Queen''s temper in Hirvanas, and it will be available. So thinking, Ye Yu pressed against the opponent''s legs, holds the shoulders of the other party, instantly launches the skill skills, and completely crushing the other party. "I didn''t expect that Lifa brother was not old, and the temper was not small." Hilvanas smiled coldly. "However, you are a mage, I am a Ranger, let us see, who will be tonight Who is defeated. At the end, she added another: "Do not use spells." This sentence is almost turned into Ye Yu, let him almost do not hold the female ride. Looking at the mage''s face, Hilvanas glanced at him. She won''t admit that the scene between the Yetuan and Robsma didn''t be frightened. Then, the single-handed started. A mage, a ride, a cloth unit, a light armor unit, in the case of near-fighting, eventually chooses to relieve armor, put down the weapon, and conduct an empty hand fight. I unexpectedly, I originally stated that the body attribute should be lower than the Ranger, but I have always occupied the peak in confrontation, playing the ride, and finally don''t even beg for mercy. Until the tourist recognition failed, the Master will let her. However, after being allowed to let go, the Ranger started to have a hard, and it is not necessary to say that the Master is just because of the use of a key attack. So, after being repeated by the Master, the Ranger is ultimately to be old and old. This ratio is over. However, the recognition of the confirmation, for this mage, the Ranger is still complaining. "So, why are you so skilled?" Hilvanas is familiar with the Ye Yu''s eye, but it is good to cross her next sentence. "Sure enough, is it a sister?" Hilvanas turned to the queen of the Queen, generally contraced to the little girl in the arms of the Ye, whispered. In this regard, Ye Wei can only laugh and laugh, although it is not afraid to admit, in this case, the fool will take the initiative to admit that he has passed the history of the past. "You said, what should we do, my sister ... and me," see Ye Wei closed, Hilvanas will be said by the default, continue to whisper: "Although I don''t want to admit to my sister, But my sister first met you, and she likes you so much, I first saw my sister so I like a person ... If you left her, she would be sad. " "What about you?" Ye Yu couldn''t help but ask. "If I leave, will you be sad?" "I will not be sad!" Hilvanas did not turn away, so he was a kind: "You are just my brother, for me, as long as I seem to be further Oh. Today I am a heart and blood come to find you, so you just steal music, the opportunity is this time. " However, the words of Hilvanas did not let Ye Yan angry, but let him smile. "Yes? Are you sure?" Ye Yan reached out from the rear, strongly trapped the tourist in the arms, continued to ask: "In this case, how is your movement today? Since you said, you What should I be more skilled? " "That ... that is, I haven''t tried it for a long time, so some will have a born." Hilvanas continued his mouth. "You still don''t admit it?" Ye Yu returned to her, let her feel a bigger pressure, "I just have special attention, that kind of special feeling ... You admit that this is the first time." "What is it?" Hilvana took the mouth, "My sister, I just took you. You just have the tool I exercise." "Yes, I am doing the tool you exercise ..." Yeting didn''t take this hard sister, "But now I clearly tell you, you can only find me in the future, can not practice, understand?" " "You manage me!" Hilvanas screamed. "Of course, you have to take you, and you have to listen!" Ye Yu has a tighter, expressed his determination. Finally, Hilvanas understood the idea of ??this human brother. She deeply sighed, turned around, and looked at him in the darkness of the buddhism, faintly said: "So, My sister and me ... do we do the relationship, what should I do? Can you tell me? " In this way, the discourseless words makes Ye Yu, although she is Queen, but in front of her, she is just a little girl. So Ye Yu hugged her, firmly said: "No matter how, we have to be happy, isn''t we don''t care about others? Don''t care about others! We are happy together the most important." Ye said that the depressed Hilvanas laughed, I don''t know if he was laughing or really happy. However, Ye Yu did not think about it, continue: "In short, if people go beyond certain boundaries, the secular law and morality of morality have lost their role, because the equal people are too small, less It''s not enough to form a society - for such a person, isn''t it to live well? This limit can be power, or you can life ... And for me, these both Have it. " The words of the Ye Yan seem to be firmly in the heart of Hilvanas. Female Ranger sighs, small voice: "Maybe." 385 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 385 It seems to be self-comfort, it seems to be expected. Then she was close to the mage around him, and the exhaustion entered the sleep. Chapter 0503 Sintry Raiders With the completion of the ancestors, the first part of the Yudong combat plan is also the most difficult part, and it is a paragraph. After a short break, the army began to prepare the war of Sintland Trolls. The foreman said that living in the trivial tribe of Sintland, once also a member of the Amani Trolley Empire, but after the empire is destroy, these tribes are the rule of the Almani tribe, scattered throughout Loda Part of each trolley tribe in Turn. Sintland''s tribe, roughly evil branches, dead wood, disgot and rotten moss, although the evil branch tribe is most powerful, long-term suppression of the rest of the three tribes, but it really wants strength, the rest of the tribe is not Weak. Several tribes have struggled all the year round. Today, you seize my hunter to sacrifice. I will capture your gathering as a return tomorrow. Although they have long been a relatively balance between them, they have not triggered a particularly big war, but in fact, they can be described as being deep. Ye Yu''s strategic purpose is to break the fragile balance between them, so that these tribes have been causing themselves. After they have been greatly consumed, the alliance can take advantage of them, and they will be all overwhelmed. Have to say, Ye Yu''s strategy is really very feasible, but the key to this plan is the smooth progress of how to insert the dispute between the Sintland Giant. As the enemies of the ethola and generations, whether it is human, higher elf or a quite hammer, you can''t understand the struggle of the troll, support or weaken some of them. Because as long as they shot, it will definitely be judged by the trolls, causing their alert. Ye Yu understood that the Sintry Demon truly fell into the chaos, the army''s army would have no great help to this plan. He must use something else to achieve its own purpose. The first step in Ye Rong is to rush to the landlord of the Amani trolley. Although in that battle, only the high-level left of the Amani truth, the supervisor Kala is only in the arm, and it is ultimately hunting in the Alliance Terrestrium and Sky. This original manager who was originally in charge of tens of thousands of people, now only hundreds of people left, most of whom are old weak women, and the giants who can fight are not enough. This little population doesn''t have to say that it is a problem with the brilliance of the Omani tribal, can be survived in the forest. When the scout returned this news, Ye Yu arranged a chasing to the Amani removal. However, his true purpose is not to kill the Amani troll, but to force them to Sintland. Although they are in all the trolls of Sintland, they can''t do anything, but due to the brilliance of the Amani trolls and the increasing influence, these Amani removal is still as The boulder falling into the deep pool is general, and in the tribes of Sintland, stir the ripple. Estimated by Yetuan, these Amani trolls entered Sintry, the dead, the disado and the ruins of the mortar may read the status of the past and the status of Amani''s "Falling Wang", will not take them, but The evil branches will definitely stare. Ye Wei''s judgment, there is natural cause. The evil branch truth and now in the Sintry a large, and the rest of the tribe is like the sea, it is also because of the same special reason. It is to know that although the tribe has a unified tribal alliance, even establish an empire, each tribe will usually have contradictions, and even often kill, this is similar to the situation of the Earth human era. . However, even if the tribal war is more convenient, such as the cultural branch of the tribe, the remaining tribes are generally aversion, and even the huge enemy, the enemy is strong, for a particularly powerful tribe, truth We will generally be respectful to disgusting. All this is because the evil branches are worship for the blood god. Blood god Kaka, also known as the spirit, the soul, although and many half gods, the troll is Zunoa, but it is not a real wilderness, but a self-essential (in In the World of Warcraft, the so-called foreign world is the darkness of the rest of the world in the star world. In the ancient battle of 10,000 years ago, the big explosion of the eternal well was shredded throughout the ancient Carlim multi-continent, making the mainland get quilt and five cracked, and finally formed a geographical environment of Ai Xing. At the same time, the original unified trolls also dispersed all over the world. The sudden changes in the world have made many trolls face the situation of distress, the famine and death are in the kingdom of the collapse into the house. In such a case, the Grabbus Vulley, located in the southernmost kingdom of the Eastern Kingdom, began to pray for the help of dark gods, and the blood god Kaka responded to their pilgrimage, became the Guardian of these trolls. However, although it brings great power to the troll, Kaxak is a daily soul sacrifice. It hopes to come to the world and implement its terror rule and swallow the organisms here. Fortunately, the trolls of Zhadala help the Gulabash truth realize how they are serving what kind of creatures, and the two trolls also turn over the Khaka. In the end, Haka and its priests failed, but Gurab Shzhe became quartz. It can be actually, and for the worship of Khaka, there is no shortage of sad swamps near the Dark Gate, there is a hidden Hakka Temple - Atahaka. There, the troll named At Tales is still serving Khaka, looking forward to the truly summoning to Azeroth. The evil branch troll, despite the Sinterland of the Luo Danlun mainland, and the thorny valley is a south of the north, even the trivial belongings of the Thorns Valley is the forest troll and the jungle troll. But in fact, they are also a tribal worship Haxka. Because of this, they have a big difference with other tribes. The trolls have the tradition of living, blood sacrifices, but these worshipers'' tribes have become daily sacrifices in the ritual ceremony of key occasions. This leads to their demand for living sacrifices than the ordinary giant tribe. For a long time, their other tribes in Sintland are enemies, which is to arrest other tribes'' tribes as the sacrifices of blood sacrifice. The tribe of the dead wood, the disado and the rotation moss is also known. At the same time, because of the abandonment of the beliefs of the original Lo''on, the giant giant is nothing wrong with the evil branch tribe. Chapter 0504 strategic spoof Because of the understanding of the evil branch tribal and blood god Kaxak, Ye Yu can conclude that after entering Sintland, the Amani removal will be the goal of the evil branch tribe. After all, who knows that persimmons should be soft. The last hand of Yetuan did is to kill Zurjin in the war camp. The Leader of the Amani truth is actually lost after the Amani troll is being smashed. The only reason why he can live, is because the higher elf wants to use him to contain the Amani trick, and prevent this ancient tribe from re-unifying, launching a revenge for higher elves. Nowadays, the Amani tricks are not there, this short leader is not living. However, his death is very useful for Ye Wei. Since the time, Sintry is able to maintain fragile balance, dry wood, dentate and moss tribes have always endured the harassment of the evil branch tribe. Although the evil branch tribe has no active to fight the rest of the tribe, the balance of strength is also The reasons are one of the existence of Zurkin. As the leader of the Amani, Zurkin led the Amani truth to high elf, and he is unparalleled in the Troll of the Renaissance, and his prestige in the forest giants is unparalleled. As long as he thinks, he can even organize a group of trolls against alliances in the Sintry Forest Treasure, whether it is evil branches, dry wood, and dentures or rotten moss, all recognizes his premium and ability. It is also because of his opinion, in the same strength, Sintry''s trolls have been fighting: They believe that Zurkin does have the ability to lead them to the Renaissance of the Amani. But if Zur Gold died, what would it? The Amani truth is only a few old couples, Zur Golden dies, these two news will disconnect their expectations to the Amani Trolley Empire, will further stimulate the contradiction between them. Since the past, the evil branch of the worship is a great ambition in the establishment of a great job like the Amani Trolver Empire. The establishment of this troll city is this ambition. It has always suppressed such a thought in the existence of Zurkin. Now, Ye Yu is to unlock this shackle. Under the request of Yund Rong, far in the war camp in the Hills Brundu, Zurkin has been killed, and his skull is sent to the Alliance of Amand. 386 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 386 When the Yushan hit the Amani truth, the Yamani truth showed them to Zurkin''s head, revealed the death of Zurkin. In addition, he also made Sintry''s brutal hammers to pass this news into the tribes of Sintry. In this way, the fragile peace of the trivial trivial tribe of Sintland will be quickly broken. The evil branch troll will soon make a long-term thing they want to do and don''t dare to do: for the rest of the tribes . The first thing of the Amani trick is not in front of the threat to the top of the evil branches Taishan, nor does it have no resistance. Although they are not what is forces or the population, they can''t make anything in front of the tribes in Sintland, but they also have their own meaning and value - that is their identity of the Amani truth. As the Amani trick, the existence of the remaining trolls has been ruled. As long as they are not idiots, they can easily do the rest of the tribe. That is to combine the tribe, the tribe of the dead wood, the disado and the moss, and form a league against the evil branches. During the Spring and Autumn Period, Qi Qigong jiuhe said, respecting the kings, respecting Zhou Tianzi. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao said to the princes, and the famous famous as the princes, and the monk is Han Jianzi. The battle of Ice and the song of the song, except for the forced Steck home, it is self-reliant, the rest of the four, the nobles are either the first Wang Laubo Bai Lei''s son, or The two younger brothers in Laoyu were king, the last one was the banner of Tanger Li''an Dynasty, and the last princess of Tantigan was the Queen. World of Warcraft, the King Tarnas of the Kingdom of Luo Duene wants to set up the Lord Danren alliance, and it is still the end of the commander of the Emperor, and the sonan of the Storm Kingdom. It can be seen that no matter what the era, what society, the nominal of the virtual, there is always important importance. Although the Amani Troll is weak, it has mastered this name. Ye Yu believes that if all, if they go smoothly, they can see it quickly, in Sintry, dry wood, disado, and rotten tribes, together with the contact of the Amani troll, and fight the evil branch truth. It is important to cause this situation to the Ye Yu''s plan. Because, if several tribes are fighting, then the conflicts between them will never exacerbate the point of satisfying Yund Yu. The evil branch troll is a big family, and although the rest of several tribes can resist, they will not dare to face the anti-evil spirits. Their counterattack strategy will bias towards conservative, delay. In this way, the event will evolve into a long-term conflict. Although the troll of Sintland will fall into long-term confusion, the overall strength consumption is not far from the plan. In the end, it will only cause the evil branches to gradually strong, and the remaining part of the chronic death. However, once several tribes are united, the scene is different. After they are strong, they will dare to fight with the evil branch trolls, plus long-term and elf''s war, and ultimately, the skills of both sides are no longer the mutual weakening of zero zero, and will Evolution into a tribe of all Troll tribes swept. And there is nothing to consume their strength than such a war. The front battlefield is like a meat grinder, causing killing can not be a scattered guerrilla war. ...... Planning to implement it under the arrangement of Yudu. As the league small stock troops, Dhakara led the Amani removal in the jungle of the ancestors, and finally, Dhakara''s "lucky" found a flaw in the affiliates of the alliance, "I am unexpectedly Outside the mountain, escaped in the Jungle of Sintland, opened the alliance. In Sintland, they brought a lot of bad news to the forest trolls here, such as the destruction of Amani, such as Zurkin''s death. For respect for their identity, the tribe here will leave the survival space for this residual tribe. At the same time, in order to cooperate with the plan, Ye Wei did not take the chasing troops to send the ancestors of Amand, but the shortage of shrinkage. At the same time, Sintry''s dwarf people gradually recalled many of the troops in the top of the territory. They began in the ancestors of Daxing civil, a pair of concentrations, and developed the ancestors. A brutal hammer is also a signs of giving up some of the territory of Sintylan, turning the signs of the ancestors. All this makes the trolls in Sintland misunderstand the purpose of the alliance. They have been alert from the Bird of the Bravs from the destruction of the Amani trick, and the Amandi troll is also started to start in Schite. They don''t know, their disasters have just begun. Episode 0505 Troll Union VS Evil Giant The Amani removal is put down here, but the enemy''s evil branches have begun to move. Amani destroyed, Zur Golden died, not a bad news for them, but good news. The destruction of the Amani tribe represents them lose the external threat, and Zurjin''s death is even more exciting. Their leaders, the evil women''s priests, Hets, I have been looking forward to this day. In the heart of this blood god Khaka, there has been such a dream in my heart: That is to hold a whole tribe. Grand blood offer. Diwood, dentate and rotten moss, is her goal, but now, she still looks at the remaining Amani trick. With the final ethnicity of the old dynasty, the new Dynasty is coming, and it is quite meaningful for her. Especially now Sintland''s most powerful forces, those hate, like flying in the sky, seems to start giving up the land of Sintland, giving up and their dispute, turning to develop, just being attacked Aman Manman. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for her. So, she has organized a hunting of Amani tricks. She vowed to capture the remains of these old empire. After the blood sacrificed them, they officially started the full attack on the dead wood, dentate and rotten moss. . She is waiting for this day for a long time. However, waiting for this day not only one person. Ye Yu is actually looking forward to this happening. In fact, the design of the Ye Yu''s plan is based on the next generation of understanding of these tribes. In history, the evil branch tribe began to collect other tribes, after the end of the second orc war. Due to the failure of the war and the decisions of the tribe, Zur Golden is in great loss in the troll. He lives in the war, and the revival of the Troll is also a luxury. In addition to the Amani trick, the remaining forest giants are no longer willing to concentrate on his. The evil branch truth is in this case to launch the attack on the rest of the huge tribes in Santland. Of course, their plans eventually failed, because their opponents got on the tribe, defeated the evil branches in the help of the tribe, and finally the evil branch tribe could not use other trolls to sacrifice the blood god Khaka. I had to send my subordinates to the blood sacrifice, and eventually declined. Although there is an advanced example, let Ye Rong''s plan have very high feasibility, but Yeting is still not very relieved. After all, he is now a real world, not simple novel or game, which is possible to happen. In order to prevent these accidents, Ye Yu personally came to Sutland to monitor the Amani trollers and evil branches. He needs to ensure that the evil branches will attack the Amani remnants, but can''t let the Amani trollers are really annihilated. The best is that the Amani troll can escape the attack of the evil branch, and then look for the remaining trolls to build a league against the evil branches. To this end, he even made a tribe in person with deformation, and preparations for these tribes. However, most of the development of the situation is like him, he did not do this - turned into a truth, but couldads into a brutal and dirty troll is not his people like to endure. In the end, the evil branch trivial attack on the Amani removal is as scheduled, the only accident is that the residual of the Amani truth is too weak, the soldiers available, so the tribal defense and investigation power have a lot of vacancies. As a result, the Ye Wei, who was invisible near the Almani trich, so that the evil branch of the evil branch of the trivial, and finally discovered by the unknown sentiness of the Amani trolley. Then, all the chapters, the supervisor Karaka is broken, and the Amani trolley escaped, and fled the vocabulary of the evil branches after paying the considerable price. 387 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 387 The supervisor Kakara is also worthy of the original history, and the Amani trolley is once again revived. After understanding the movement of the evil branch tribe, after the movement of other tribal tribes, decisively made the decision expected by Yudu: contact tribe such as dry wood, dentate and rottery moss, fight the evil branches. With the ability of Daxara and the prestige of the Amani trolle, the coalition is built, and Ji Kara himself is honored as the commander of the coalition. In this regard, tribes may have the same judgment as those of human kings: identity + ability. With the identity of the Sarain''s Demand, and he is the only commander of the entire union, the leader and combat experience have been guaranteed. Of course, the storm kingdom is weak, and he does not restore the Arasso Empire. The ambition is also a reason. Dhakara is also the same: he belongs to the great Amani trick, and long-term and higher elf fighting, it is a place of accommodation, and the conflict between Sintry''s troll is relatively small. At the same time, the status quo of the Amani tribe is weak, which makes him not enough to swallow other tribes with the opportunity of the coalition. The tribes in this side merged, and the common business of the evil branches and eradicate this evil. After the evil branches of the evil branch tribe, the Het Het was naturally anger. It would be a tribe who did not know the death. The two sides are relatively, and the war naturally is so launched. The positive combat of the troll is natural for the consumption of the strength of both parties. It is far more than that of the small attacker. For a time, the entire Sintry forest became a meat meat machine of the forest troll. As the forest troll, the two sides of the war are masters longer than the forest fight. The leaders of the coalition Darkara fighting experience, and the evil branch tribes have a tribe, which makes the advantage that the overall strength is basically quite. They are mutually or ambush in the forest, or they are embeffed, both sides are in units, in the dense deciduous forest in Sintland, the original oak and maple forest dogs, and the tactics of forest operations have been played to the extreme, each day. The tribes have hundreds of trolls to funeral in the forest of Sintland. Ye Yu''s plan, it is already basically successful here. This plan can cause this result, except for Ye Yu, everyone is very unexpected. Although Yetuan''s belongings and the rulers of alliances in the Ye Yu''s plan have been known for the purpose of the plan, but when the program is really realized, they are still horrified as a man. Chapter 0506 is sitting on a fishing Honestly, for those who can trigger the internal war through simple strategic deployment and several small means, most people in the alliance do not believe, even the generals in many military are the same. However, this is also something wrong. Azeroth''s civilization is currently developing in the horizontal level of the Earth''s European, and the model of war is also at that stage. The only place that exceeds the earth is magic. For war, most of them are inheritance of the Knight''s spirit, and most of the most I want to use a few new magic, for the murderer of the ancient Chinese flowers, not within their understanding. Therefore, the rulings of the league have not thought about it, but also the plan of the Ye Wei, pick up the enemy''s civil strife, and then take the War of the Fisherman. In the second orc war of the original history, even the wisdom of the Bible, such as Losa, is also the hammer of the big boy, the hammer of the big, the hammer, and it is not going to work. Grim''s combat strategy. This shows that under their level of war. It is to know that although Ogreim is awkward, he is not the most high-profile commander in ancient times, his means is just more active than his enemies. And his hand is still some of the orcs who are squatting, not kind. So, in such a world, Yeting and his strategy appeared from the color, when the two sides were starting, everyone looked at the eyes of Yund Yan. As the war continues to continue, including the popular sisters, Ye Yu''s willingness to see his eyes have been deeply awesome, and in the eyes of the kings like Tarna, Yeting''s importance ... ... even the degree of danger is put on a few grades. If they know the "Three Kingdom Romance", they probably treat Ye Yu as a giant figure. There is no way, Ye Wei can only be considered by the potential, maybe compare with Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Sima Yi, Guo Jia, etc., but can only be said to be ordinary, but in these "Medieval" kings, such a word The martial arts of the country is very exaggerated. It is to know that the two sides of the troll have been truly fighting, and they didn''t see the jealous jealousy, equal to being sold, still helping him. As the battle is more and more fierce, the troll of death is gradually increased. The deeper the hatred of the two sides of the war, the deeper is deep, and even if the alliance suddenly takes the hand, they can''t jointly fight again. . Now, the rulers of the league are deeply glad, and Ye Yu is standing here, not born in the orc. Fortunately, Ye Yu is a Master, belonging to Dallar, no interest in the territory, not any other country. Although Ye Yu is only showing his strategy and wisdom in this war, the rulers have deeply known that in case of the people of human countries, even the disputes between alliances, what will be The consequences. Now, their views of Yund Rong have tended to be complicated. On the one hand, each of them wants to pull Ya Yu, so that the people of wisdom can even change the fate of a country; but on the other hand, they are taboo that Zong Yong is striking by other countries. Such complicated, not enough. Ye Yu himself did not pay attention to the view of the outside world, and even didn''t read it in recent kings. At present, his energy is placed on the troll''s civil war. In the long run, he is not willing to pay attention to the struggle between the alliance: a family of death, three ancient gods, burning legion or even void big kings, the future enemy is still waiting for him, he still Is there a thoughts such as a fly camp? The war between Sintry, the troll, with time, has gradually become hot. Almost all the eyes of the two sides, the reason why the original war is not, now, the only reason for each of them invested in the war is hatred. Almost every trivial has a relatives and death, the hatred chain is unable to break. This leads to every warrior in the war, and it is urgent to defeat the other party, and the loved ones who sacrificed their sacrifices will hate. And the rulers of the two sides, although it is known that the loss is heavy, but it is also unwilling to stop the war. As if it is a gambler on the gambling table, the more chips in the early stage, the more gamblers are, the more gambling, and they prefer to continue to put new chips, with a period. Otherwise, do you have a joke? Today, the high levels of trolls are like this. The giants who die in the war have so much, if they can''t help the war, then those giants are not only white. It can be said that even now Zurkin is resurrected, personally travel to Sintland persuade, this war can no longer stop. If the alliance does not intervene, the only thing that can stop this war, only the power of the war is not good. In fact, for this rude race, this day is much better than imagination. In order to be able to defeat the other party, whether the evil branch tribe, or the tribal alliance, they have grown their brains in the crushing of the brains, they have invested the last preparatory team to the battlefield, and even continuously expand the scope of the Warriors. Many young and The elderly giant, even many heavy female giants have pulled into the army, and they will invest in the battlefield slightly. In terms of war, they have often organized the enemy''s gathering, and kill the enemy''s old and weak women in front of the front battlefield. In the end, the population of the two sides was hit by most, and most of the rest were old and weak, and the overall strength was considered. Unfortunately, even if they still don''t know, they still want to defeat each other. In their view, the victory of the war can have all the territories of Sintland, and can also use the old weak women of the captive to carry out the rivals and quickly restore the vitality. Unfortunately, they don''t know now, even if this is the future, it is just the mirror of the flowers. There is only a small Sintland in the frog eye in these wells, but it doesn''t know that people outside the well have already eyeped them. For frogs in the well, they have long been a long time, just waiting for these frogs to achieve the most weak state in the bucket. 388 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 388 Now, according to the judge of Yund, the time has arrived. Chapter 0507 Changes to the Magnoid As the civil war in the Sintland troll gradually entered an end, the situation of war was gradually clear. Although the overall strength of the two parties of the war, the final gradually occupied the wind, but the evil branch truth. The reason is nothing, just because the evil branch truth has its own city - Sin Sarro. Due to the establishment of a trivial empire that is not inferior to the Amani Empire, the evil branch truth has spent a lot of human material, Daxing civil, learning the Amani Empire, established Sin Sanoro in the southern Sinterland. This city is built on a semi-surrounded hillside. According to the potential, the city has been established as a stepped shape, and the total is divided into seven floors. The layers are improved, not only unique, but also difficult to attack. In this war, Sin Saro has become a large capital of the evil branch giant, which has become the evil branch giant. Relying on this rugged city, the evil branches can often drive all the invaders with a small number of defenders, so that they can make more force into the attack. And their opponents wanted to sneak their evil branches, weakened the purpose of the evil branch truth, and will always die in front of the city, countless trolls in this city. In the late stage of war, the leader of the evil branch truth, Hexi, who made the advantage of his own, fully utilized this. She gathered all the people in all the exterior evil branch villages, and then sent to Samro, so that under the defense of the city, her enemies did not have the opportunity to harass the evil branch truth. And the evil branches can be unscrupulous and their enemies ... change their family. Yes, crazy Hexu Today''s incarnation Sun Yifeng''s believer (big fog), she suddenly understands the unique advantage of replacement of the tactics, so I have changed home whenever there is no matter what tactics before. Tactics, the warriors of the evil branch trolls completely ignore the rear of the situation, burning the plunder in the rest of the countries, the end is fierce. Such tactics allowed the coalition for a long time, and in the case of a long time, the coalition has had to travel. This, however, they have lost their initiative, and they have to be taken by the evil branches. Each tribe has lost weight in the raid of the evil branch truth, and each tribe is eager to use the force to use his own defense, but because of the protection of other tribut division, these tribes are reluctant to concentrate the old weak women, and finally The division of the coalition. After all, even a husband and wife, I will not fly around when I am difficult. The final result is simple, and the various tributes are still in the troops and can only have the evil branches. How can they confront the evil branches after dispersing? So, under the continuous attack of the evil branch truth, the Troll Union was finally broken, and several tribes have begun to escape from Sintland, escaping the evil branches. Just as the evil branch truth is preparing to take a bumper to win his opponent, through the captive to rebuild itself, the league is timely entered when the loss is supplemented. Under the plan of the Ye Yu, the timing of the Alliance to join the war is very timely, and it is picked up in both parties the most weak and strength. The troll''s coalition is basically the whole army, is preparing to escape, and the military of the evil branch truth has just experienced the final bloody battle. At the same time, while crashing the opposition of the opponent through the blood, he also lost heavy weight, Tired after a long run. The first object of the alliance attack is the evil branch truth. For the evil branches, it is now preparing to enjoy the fruits of victory after long-term wars, and they are the most weak, and they are most unpacking. Originally located in the Alliance Army in the Zhu Aman, when I was in the troll''s civil war, I have already treated the Zero to leave the Zu Aman, the Raundan kingdom, crossing the Otrak and Hillsbride, from Sint The direction of the Nest Mountain in the Lanxi Eagle has sneaked into the site of a brutal hammer. They wrapped in such a circle, not directly entering Sintland from the ancestors, which is not to be found by the trolls. Today, it is finally reflected in the intention of hiding a lot of effort to hide the whereabouts. The evil branch trivial army did not detect the trend of the alliance, which directly leads to their tragic ending. Ye Yu led all the Dwarf Griffin Knights, all the rides, and the elite soldiers of the alliance, quietly left the Eagle Nest Mountain, launched the night attack on the evil branch troll. Tired and unable to know the evil branch is not the opponent, the tactics of the night attack have been successful, and ultimately only a few evil branches have escaped to Srusaro, and the rest are all overnight. Next, Ye Yu also put the goal in the defeat of several tribes such as the troll, dead, disado and rotten moss. The army of the league was encircled by them. This encirclement can be easier than the ancestors. After all, these tribes have been annihilated by the evil branches, and there is still a hunny and weak disease. The trolls repeatedly repeatedly repeatedly re-repeatedly slaughtered, at this moment, there is basically no resistance to the resistance. The army of the league went to wipen them, it is the level of the army to massacre, even if the giants have more powerful physical fitness than the human wizard, their old women have no way to cause too much trouble to govern the formal force of the Alliance. For the dead wood, the denture and the clearing mossy, even even the residue of the Amani truth is also covered in this encirclement, the last leader of the Amani, Dakara, did not succeed, dead Under the monarch of Galone. Now, the most important trouble of the league is still how to cover them, try to have less missing trolls. However, in the final analysis, such a clearing is just a lively. After basics, the vice teeth and the moss tribes, Ye Yu left a small infantry and the Ranger to continue to search, and then led the large team to Samaro. As long as the evil branches here, then the task of Qing Sintland troll is ended successfully. At this time, the evil branch truth has also found the conspiracy of the alliance. The female priest has hated the joining tooth to teeth, but it has been in this point. In the face of the alliance, they have no way - all possible The aids were killed by the evil branch trolls, and the evil branch trolls himself was also weakened in this process to weakened the strength to the original ten. The only turtle that can be done is in Sashro, and it is trying to use the Snthro''s land to block the offense of the Alliance. In fact, if it is not a time, the Yeting wants to deal with a giant tribe of a dead-life, is actually very simple. Chapter 0508 Geological Measurement Although Sarouso is three-sided mountains, it is easy to defend, but Ye Yu can not go to attack, let the land of the three sides of the mountains become the death of the evil branches. He only needs to arrange a barrier in Snthro, and it is possible to completely block the road of evil branches. Establishing such a barrier is only needed to build such a barrier. Then, the evil branch of Sin Sarro is completely unable to leave this deadly. It originally protected their Fudi to become a burying of their tomb. They either chooses to fight against the crowds of the Alliance, or only to sleep Saaro et al. . Choosing the former, then in the defensive side, has the advantage of the land is the league, even if the recommended wooden wall can block the weakened evil branches, this line of defense is the last blood of the evil branch. After choosing the latter, the city may not produce food, the final ending of the trap is only starved, especially this city, the city of the evil branches, all the old women''s horses - Although the troll can make a long time, but Eventually, it is still unwaffled out. However, the above strategy finally became an idea. No way, the main problem is still time. There is an orc threat, Ye Yu is not likely to implement this plan, because if the evil branch truth does not choose to take the initiative, but choose to sleep, it is still a long time. It is not a problem for at least half a year. But at that time, the orc had already called. Once the front line is unfavorable, let the orc have broken through the coastline and the Dadol Bridge, attacked the Luo Danlun mainland, then the anti-emptiness of Sintry may become the goal of the orc. In this way, the defenders who are responsible for the trapped of Snthro are inevitably hit by two sides, and the blockade of the evil branch truth will definitely fail - the orcs who are urgently needed to help the evil branches are just something. Ye Wei can not tolerate the possibility of such a big failure, so it can only be another law. However, in the nearby terrain, other methods are not found. ...... After the soldiers were in the city, Ye Yu did not rush to arrange the siege, but the army commanded the road to stay in Srusaro, and did not play any troll. And he belongs to a few mages, flew on the high altitude, hitting the terrain near Samiro, Kudland, and ku de lam hammer personally brought the team as their guard. Under the Yetuan''s order, the gobmanfront is flying, the higher it, until it is higher than the entire Sinthro and its nearby mountains. 389 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 389 This approximately a few hundred meters, although in this height, the hazy blown wind blowing in the ear brings chill, but the Yeting does not consider, he ordered the gurch slowly hovering, then starting observation This generation of geographical environments. On his side, a thick notebook is hovering, with him, there is a feather pen on the unmanned manner, if someone is going close to watch, it will find that Samaro The geographical graphic near the nearby mountain is on the work of the feather pen. The Master next to looked at this scene. Although the magic of a small-scale manipulation of the object is very basic, the spell such as the Hand of the Master can even replace the hand to make an accurate action, however, if Ye Wei, the manipulation of the pen will be automatically drawn through the oral and ideas. It is not the general Master to do. At least these high-elf marty have never seen such magic. In their view, this spell that can significantly reduce the daily workload should be the unique skill of Yund. However, they didn''t spend too much time in envious, because they also have their own tasks. The situation of mountains near Samro, is not able to record several pictures. Ye said not only to measure the actual measurement, drawing the shape of the mountain, but also needs them to explore the geological conditions of the mountain, there is a cave in the mountains. Although these requirements are obvious and the military relationship is not large, they are done for the obedience to the Yeting Order. After all, Ye Rong led them to survive the Amani truth and Most of Sintland, and now only the evil branch of the evil branch is just a sorrow. Such a record allows Ye Yu with a sufficient prestige - which Ye Yu is especially important for the achievements of the Sintland troll. In their hearts, these strange requirements may not be prepared for what new plan. As a high-grade mage, these high spirits are not a knowledgeable profound: at least they have enough attainments for mathematics and basic measurement. At the same time, there is no shortage of people who know the geology and ore. After all, many spells of the mineral materials and the materials of alchemists come from various minerals, which leads to some mage needs to master relevant knowledge. So these even in the earth, it is also the highest talent guy, helping Ye Wei to do some mapping work, indeed the hand to come. They rode like a lion, turned over the sky over Sin Sarro, and fell several times to see the field in the mountain near Srusaro. This process will undoubtedly let Sin Sarro''s troll suspect a boutique. They don''t have air force, in the face of the alliance''s air force, most of the situation is the lamb to be slaughtered. Therefore, the measurement behavior of Yetuan caused great misunderstandings to the trolls. However, Ye Yu will not care about these . After completing the record, Ye Yu took these data and many topographic maps, and the placogram returned to the camp and started a tense calculation. Even the Temptation of O''Ri Lia and Hilvaas did not pay attention. Early the next morning, Ye Yu gathered all the Master and announced his plan. As soon as he came, he opened the door to say his own ideas. "I plan to use earthquakes to affect the mountain near Sin Sarro, bury this city with mountain rocks." All the Master, you look at me, I have a great accident to this plan, but after thinking about it, they think that this plan is very feasible. "However, ordinary earthquakes should not be able to cause so much impact." There is a mage to put forward his own opinion. "Although normal earthquake can be shocked by the general house, it will not affect the strong city wall. " "Of course, I have considered this," Ye Rong nodded, ", so we need Joint Family - I need to with your strength." "We are responsible for no loan," another older Master responded, and then put forward his problem, "But what is the effect of earthquakes is uncontrollable, how do we want to make the result of the earthquake? What should I do if I don''t collapse in the direction of the mountain? " Chapter 0509 For the questions from the Masters, Ye Wei continued to explain. "In fact, your judgment of earthquake is wrong. The effect of earthquake itself is quite stable, so-called uncontrollable is different from different people to cast seismic effects in different places. In addition to personal differences between individuals The biggest reason for the different effects of earthquake effects is that the geology - the geological structure of the Hillside Hill, Stanbled Highlands and Sofia Highlands. " If the mages nodded, they will look forward to him. "You all know, yesterday I led the several of you surveyed and measure Snthro''s mountains. I have been all mastered for the specific structure and data of the mountain. Therefore, at last night, according to earthquake The effect, I made specific calculations on the application plan, as long as the results were cast according to the calculation, then the result of the variation of the mountain will be carried out in the way we imagined, and finally, the trolls in this city will be The mountains who are guarded are completely buried. " After explaining, Ye Yu took out the results of last night, and the derivation process of the results, and was derived when the analysis of the masters. After reading the analysis of Yund, the Masters had invested him with admiration and agreed to his plan. Such accurate analysis of large spells is analyzed, and then the implementation plan is developed, such a situation is not rare in the research of Masters: A large-scale magic of the need for the most similar to transmission doors. However, putting this process in war magic, combined with the analysis of geology, Ye Yu is still a head. In fact, Yeting calculates the process of this cast plan, which is completely a process of blasting in the past. Earth''s explosive blasting mountain contrast Azeroth earthquake, in fact, is actually the same work, compared to the earthquake, more convenient, the need to calculate less, the effect is better. However, the Master of the Master that satisfies the demand for earthquakes is also more difficult, and the materials needed to blast the materials are very easy to find, and talent is easy to cultivate. It''s good to be very bad, each has a thousand autumn. In short, after determining the plan, the Yeting commanded a few miles after the army, and then took the mage to fly to a hill near Sin Sarro once again. Here, the Yeting commanded the galls in the top of the head, and arranged two mages to prepare a featherteration, and the magic such as floating surgery was first aid, and then prepared the fade of the Master to start the cast. According to DND standard, the earthquake is located between 7 rounds to 8 rings, and some distances are different from the top 9 rings, and it is more impossible to be a legendary magic. Therefore, there are still several mages in this magic in the field that can be applied separately. However, considering spell intensity and scope, this needs to be combined. The law gathers the mage''s arboNechnology, which is very fast, this powerful energy is converted into a powerful and original place, quietly changed the interior of the mountain near Sinthro. After the end of the application, Ye Yu took the Master and waited for a long time to wait for a long time. At this time, the effect of spell has begun to gradually appear. At the beginning, it was only a slight shake, but very quickly, from the inside of the mountain, such as a light-free sound, is the sound of the formation in the role of seismic. Soon, such a vibration affects the surface of the mountain, because the accurate calculation of Yetuan is undoubtedly the most affected is the most close to Samro, between the huge mountain rock begins to show cracks, first is a little bit, Then expand, and finally, the crack is covered with the top of the mountain. Then, the mountain rock began to collapse under the action of gravity. Like avalanche, the broken mountain rock is constantly fallen with earth and stone, the speed is getting faster and bigger, and the scale is getting bigger and big, this cracked mountain rock is like a waterfall, from the hill to the mountain. This is the mudslide caused by the landslide. And the troll city in the hillside Sin Samro is headed. The evil branch troll actually attracted attention to the huge sound of thunder, and the grass is originally thought that this is the secret weapon of the alliance. However, who can think of it, it is a nature of the magic. They were soon suffering from the disaster. Located in the city''s top priest and their temples are the most unlucky, such as tidal pouring, the earth is just a moment in a moment, and the priests even even prayed to Haka. Just in this earth''s stream. Next is the leader of the lead, then it is the class, civilian class, slave class ... The pouring earthquis is along the top to the top, and all the buildings and trolls cleaning the city from the top, although the speed of the soil pour is gradually slowed by the cushion of these "stairs". However, the giant of the flesh and blood is still the greatness of nature. In addition to the individual lucky, most of the trolls are buried under the earth. In the end, when the effect of the earthquake stops, when the mudslide is completely end, the remaining hillside should be a giant city. In the city, the buildings of more than 90% were swallowed by the mudslide. Almost all the trolls were not coming to escape, they were buried in the earth, and the survivors can be embarrassing. In other words, Sin Sarro is so destroyed. 390 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 390 Destroying under the anger of nature, destroying under the earthquake in Ye Yu. Masters see such effects in the earthquake, but they are amazed and exciting, but they are a mage, the most understanding of the spell, it is unbelievable. For this result, it is most surprised, and it is also ordinary soldiers. In those soldiers and rosaries, and other generals, they want to catch up with the Minsaro''s easy-fighting cities before they attacked Luo Danlun. Who thinks, this is a few minutes, this city is completely destroyed! Even the trolls that even have no need to go to clear. After all, the thick earth is buried, even if there is a troll, they can''t escape from the bottom of the earth, and will eventually die from the cause of suffocation, too heavy, hunger and other reasons. under. And how many doctors can have a lot of trolls? I am afraid that the number of three digits is not. Such a number of quantities for the trolls, it is possible to have a full army, and it is possible. So, in their mind, these mages - especially the terrible level of Yund Rong, has been added a few points. Chapter 0510 The end of the trivial war Although in the past history, there is no shortage of Masters to influence war, but in most cases, magic is still acting on small battlefields, or cause killing for individuals. That kind of magic changed the big scene of the entire war situation, the last appearance is also a human and high elf to join in the battle of the troll, and destroy the Amani Troll Empire. The last time I affected a city''s destiny because of the magic and a large-scale approach to hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of the hammer were given up by Grimbato due to the curse of the magic. After that, the kingdom of the Eastern Kingdom has not happened a large-scale war. The Masters have not been in a large amount of war. until now Under the design of Ye Yu, the terrible thing of the magic finally appeared again in front of everyone: One city, under the role of magic, is completely destroyed in a few minutes. However, in the minds of all rulers and generals, Yeting used earthquakes buried Samro''s deeds, this terrible consequences. If the effect caused by the magic, the effect of the Yeting''s application of seismic can not be compared to the top. However, for these rulers and leaders. Because this magic is applying too easy. It has neither concentrated a large number of mages, nor is there much a massive cast material. The only thing he needs is, it is a specific calculation, less than ten mages, just prepare some of the application materials, you can find a place to apply. The flames in the trolls and the curse of Grimbato, although the effect is terrible, but the rulers are undoubtedly unable to meet. However, if Ye Wei, under the precision calculation, the effect of the magic is fully utilized, and a terrible effect is caused by a spell consumed by four or two jacks. This is the most admired place to Ye Yu, is also the most respected place. The war is from one aspect. It is a money and resources that can spend the least resource. The person who has the most thing is the top talent - the so-called tallest politician, military home, businessman, etc. If it is. It is estimated that Yeting is now in the alliance, and it can also win the name of the military home. And is the most rare, good at using war spells. To know that Master of World of Warcraft is actually equivalent to scientists in the earth. Compared to the general fame and fortune, Masters are more willing to pursue the improvement of magical abilities, as well as the accumulation of arbo. This leads to most of the Masters to the general people''s society and the regime, to focus on the research on the arbo, and even understand the mathematics, museum, astronomical geography, linguistics, archaeological understanding, Masters basically or More or less can be said to be the way. However, for the knowledge of the military, political, economic, the knowledge of the human literary disciplines, most of the Masters will fight out - after all, this is not related to their pursuit. Of course, there is also an individual mage just to treat the magic as a power tool, which will be widely involved in various adventures, explore, or as a mercenary, etc. But this kind of mage is a small number, and such a mage often impossible to achieve a relatively high realm, most of the magic is mostly solving the daily trouble, used to single-to-play. Wanjin oil spells. Such a mage wants to learn that large spells that have a huge range and the terrible effect is almost impossible. In fact, in fact, in the real Wizard world - including DND -, the Master is basically nothing to be a mercenary, the adventure. The low-level mage is too brittle, not suitable for adventures, the senior mage is too small, and it is too difficult to achieve, such a mage will only be born in all kinds of family and college, they are not rich, unnecessary to take risks. In other words, the Master wants to become a military home such as Ye Wei, or you have to live like a higher elf, there is enough efforts to learn unrelated spells, or you can only expect him to be genius. In the original history of World of Warcraft, such people do exist, the former is often born in the high elf, the night elves, the latter is the future "Tian Child". In short, Ye Yu has not realized at all, and the position of the alliance has risen by a few points. At this time, he did not arrange the military to search for the ruins because of the end of the earthquake, but a seismic in the ruins of Snthoro. At this earthquake, he did not use other people, nor did it use full, which caused the earthquake effect very general. But this is in line with his own request. When other masters are curious, he answered this. "Before sending people to enter the ruins, we need to confirm that the ruins are relatively safe. If you are searching for the ruins, the earth is collapsed because the structure is unstable, then it is not good. Now I use earthquakes to slightly shock a shock If there is no structure in the ruins, it will collapse under small vibrations, and it is safe. " Such a cautious and thoughtful idea gives other people a high view. Sure enough, after the end of the second earthquake, several buildings that have not been completely buried in the ruins suddenly collapsed, and there are several chaos stains may be hollow, collapsed in the earthquake. Waiting for safety hazards completely excluded, the army of the league has entered Schison. Although the landslide cracks, the mudslides happened, the soldiers of the league felt spectacular, but they only observed, they truly realize what the magic caused the city. Between the gravel of the broken wall, they often see the hands and feet that have not been completely buried, because of the strong vitality of the troll, these hands and feet will move. However, more or inclusions between the gaps, buried the bodies in the foundation. The army searched for a day in Snthro, and found a lot of luck that did not have to be affected by the disaster. However, although these trolls have not been damaged, most of them have fallen into crazy, Srusaro suddenly destroyed, and the full destination of people is a huge blow to them. After confirming that the evil branch tribe was completely covert, this was organized by Yudu, for the ancestors of the ancestors and the Sintry Troll, this is the end of the announcement. In this war, the alliance not only completely destroyed the Amani tricks that he surrounded thousands of years. For the future orc war eliminated the back of the future, and liberated the troops of Quender Salas, leaving humanity and higher elf The relationship is related. At the same time, this war is also in the Eagle Nest Mountain, the Lord Danlun Kingdom and Quender Salas have opened up the land, and the joint operation of human, elves, and dwarfs is also a qualified grinding and training. In short, for the alliance, the war in this encirclement and suppression has great significance, and it is indeed sufficient to achieve its goal. As a war organizer, the big mage Ye said, in addition to the identity of the Master, as a military home and politicians also have great reputation and unneaptive position. Chapter 0511 Celebration Association The war of the troll is over. When Ye Yu returned to Luo Danlun with the army, he waited for him to warmly. Flowers and cheers from the street lantern tails, after entering the palace, he is surprised to find that most of the rulers of alliances, most of them are in the throne hall, and they are eager to look at him, and they enter him. General. The king of Luo Danlun does not have to say, in addition, Ye Yu also saw the general commander of the league, Loss Sa, the King of Ryan of the Storm, sitting around him. In addition, Gilnis''s Dalin will also sit around the table. 391 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 391 In addition to several human kings, Ye Yu also saw a guest from another two allies. The first is the old acquaintance, the higher elf Kel''thas, although he also belongs to the Kento six-person Parliament, but today he has not wearing a reputation of the purple robe, but a golden blue, with the elves The textured Quender Salas style robes, apparently he represented is Quender Salas. The other is short, but when Ye Yu et al, he hurriedly left position, and he was passionately embracing. It is a pretty hammer. Wang Fistad. The dwarf''s king is not more than others, and the emotions of the inner heart are quite straightforward, and after him, the rest of the rulers will also get together, with applause to welcome these Warriors. For them, the results of this war do not only mean that the alliance will no longer have hidden dangers from the rear, and many people have faced confidence in the orc arm. Since the establishment of the alliance, all the countries used the orcs as the enemy threaten the world, they often put the orcs and the giants. No way, the commonality of these is too much, the same strong, the same brutality, the same tribal system, the same large quantity (compared to the troll''s empire), even the same green skin, there is no In the case of the truly fought with the orcs, all countries in the Luo Danlun can only take the troll to estimate the fighters of the orc. This is why many of them are not confident in war results. However, the winners have the victory of the trolls, but they are in the hearts of many people in the alliance. Compared to the main force of collecting training, the army led by Ye Rong is just a tie, but it is this tie, which has completed the task of all the trolls of Aman and Sintland. I don''t mention the various strategies used in this process, and this war does prove the combat effectiveness of the alliance. This also makes many people to believe that the alliance can have a battle when the elixir is facing the orc tribe. As we all know, in the war of the cold weapon, courage has considerable importance. The victory of the giant battle is the courage to govern the league to the nobles, down to ordinary soldiers and the courage. Many streams are spread in the alliance, about how the orcs are terrible, how strong speech, after the victory of "pre-war", gradually lost the market. At least, the founding of the king is discovered, after the victory of the troll, their people are willing to accept recruitment, join the army to defend the home, and increase the proportion of people who resist the orcs. This is also the truly reason why they want to welcome the Magic Magical Virgin. In short, all the Warriors participating in this war have received the award from the alliance, and their respective countries, and even the Yund of Dalla, and was also awarded a Dalan Honor with Antonitas. Similar to the medal). In addition, these kings and rulers gathered together, there is another purpose - at least Terryas, Kel''thas and Fostad have this purpose, that is, further discussing how new occupied territories. However, this is not the Ye Yu to care. After the celebration, Ye Yu was originally designed to find a venom sister, but the result was pulled by Derin Prodmore. The navy will not be drunk this time, and the slightest he is straight to the Ye Yu''s back garden. It is said that there is a residence of the Mi Naihir royal family. After the Queen of Terrenas, they lived there. In general, even Tarrenas''s visitors will not break into such private places. Just as Ye Wei, this navy will be stunned, when the wrong direction, there have been several ages that have been different, and they are playing, they attract Yetuan''s attention. In the middle, the longest is a red hair boy, it looks about about 14 or five, and there is another 11-year-old blonde girl, a blond boy around ten years old, there is an eight-year-old size Cute little girl. Although it is just a little child, they have a special heraldic archapse on the clothes, plus the elegance of the famous door, and the positions they are obvious, these children are about the princes of alliances . Note that the princes of Dormlin and Ye Wei came to them, and they greeted them very politely. Obviously, they all know the leadership of Kurtiras, but Dalin, but there are many strangers for Yeting. In fact, for the identity of Yund, they are quite curious. After all, such as Ye Yu, gently (probably ...) can walk together with the king of a country, equal interaction, these prince''s prince is basically Didn''t see a few. Under the introduction of Dalin, Ye Yu knows the identity of several people. The longest red-haired boy is the prince of the larna, Galin Torne; the elderly blonde girl named Jiali Mi Nahir, is the princess of the Lord Dueen, Tarnas The elder woman, another boy is her brother, the prince of Luo Dueen, Alsam Mi Naisir. The last, the smallest blonde girl is Derin''s daughter, the important figure in the original, the genius of the mage, is now the future apprentice - Jianese Podmore. After Dalin introduced the name of Yetry, the prince and the princes were different. The maximum reaction is to be Ji''anna. "Hello, Lifa Master," The little girl put the skirt, and gave his elegant fantration, then gave him a sweet smile, lightly said with a sweet Loli voice: "I just Jiianna Prodmore, from Curtras. For your name, I have earned my ear, I have already known, I have already known, I can see you here today. " There is no doubt that in several children, Jianese is most enthusiastic about Ye Yu. And Yetuan''s first impression of her? Probably "Meng bleeding". Chapter 0512 For Ji''an Podmore, this original only in the game is only a legendary figure, the Yetuan report is very complicated. Although he did very satisfied with the girl''s child, he was very satisfied, sometimes he thought about it, it should be close to this girl. The reason is very simple, in the original story, this girl''s experience is too worried. In the words of the world, this girl is really hard. At the middle, Ji''an''s anecdote boyfriend does not have a good end: The Higher Elf Prince Kel''thas is destroyed in Quender Salas, in order to save the people, treat their magic addiction and tossing all major forces Finally, I actually gave a burning army, and then I was gone by my own people. The Prince of Alsace was also in the original, and the prince was confused by the frost, and became the Lemon king to kill his father, destroy Luo Danlun, and finally in the Ice throne. Being defeated by the alliance and tribes. Her third rumored boyfriend is Kalais, a blue dragon, and the people who inherited the king of Blue Dragon, guarding the king of the dragon, but the unlucky Blue Dragon is not only weak, but also fate More, he was once killed by the dwarf, was controlled by the devil, was defeated by Black Dragon, Twilight or Even the tribe ... And her father, that is, the Dyllin, who is around Ye Rong, is also killed because of her, and Gui Anna have to maintain a peaceful policy to the tribe, they have to see death, indirectly Die Lin''s death. From the above experience, and not to mention Jiianna my character''s character and thought, but seeing her relatives and relatives, Ye Yu felt that they were panicked. Of course, this Ye Yu has not seen the idea before Ji''anna. But now, see the face of the face, a golden shawl, a pair of blue big eyes Waterwear looks at himself, like a little adult expression seriously, Ye Wei will give birth? Rejection ideas? What kind of "", what kind of "Kux", is his Yeting will be afraid? In short, Lo Li Ji Anna will capture almost a captured. Looking at the lovely little girl in front of you, Ye Rong strives to suppress his nosebleed (big fog), bending the waist, and said to her. "Hello, Miss Ji Anna, I am very happy to meet you, I have to say that you are the same as your father, it is really cute." Said, he touched his girl''s head, as if you touched what small animals. Jianese reactions are similar to small animals. She is comfortable to squatting her eyes in warm touch, showing a happy smile. However, the Yeting hadn''t touched, she suddenly responded, and I took a few steps after panicked, and then the mouth was rushed toward Ye Wei. "You ... how do you do this? Please don''t do this, touch a lady''s head is a very rude thing." The girl is hands on the pair of forks, and there is still very cute. "Is it true?" You Yu is surprised. "Is it because you are afraid?" "That''s it ... I am not right, just like this," Jiianna was broken, even more angry, "I am not afraid that it is not high, but because a gentleman should not touch a lady''s head ~" 392 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 392 Listening to Loli''s petitude, Ye Rong is more enjoyable. "Sorry, little lady, next time I will pay attention." He promised, but it looked quite perfunctory. Xiao Loli Ji''anna has secretly gives this "hate" man with a white eye. Then, she still pulled a smile, once again, a bad knee, said with her tender, Loli voice. "Dear Master Lifer Master, I have been quite admiring for your knowledge of your magic, although the father should have mentioned you, but as a scholar who is shed by magic, I still want to take the liberty. Once again, this request is filed: I would like to have that honor to be your magician? " Ji''ana made a victory on the spot, really made Ya Yu ate. He turned his head to Derin, the Navy will be a surprised expression. It seems that this is not the arrangement of Derin, but Ji''an''s claim. You is a sinking, it has exposed a pleasant expression. Although it is just a child, this little Loli is currently very smart. At least she will discuss it. Originally Jiana''s apprentice is a private request between Derin and Yudy, is regarded as a political transaction, and interest exchange is not. Through Jianese and Yetuan''s teacher-student relationship, Not only the relationship between Kurtras and Dallaran is closer, and Dalin himself has changed to the Lady, the Dallard "tomorrow The relationship of the star, also means that Kurtiras will give Yunder support ... Of course, for most people, such interest exchange will not make them feel happy, especially the young people "young and qi", may have a certain amount of Jianna because of the interest exchange. Inspiration - After all, young people want to use strength to get the recognition of others, not "back to Da Laran" to get the favor of others. However, Jiana took the initiative to make a master''s behavior to a large extent to relieve this possible disgustment. At least, if Ya Wei is really ambiguous, then Ji''an, this active teacher, the active deal is at least let this trader is no longer so filled with naked, cold ice, but It is true that there are some teachers and students. From this point of view, Ji''an is really worthy of the core character of the future alliance, even if it is only eight years old, she has already exhibited considerable wisdom to some extent. Thinking of this, Ye Yu smiled slightly to the girl. "Of course, Miss Ji Anna, I think, I have such a cute magical apprentice, and I am honored." Although, I have already determined this, but when Ye Yu''s face determined that the teacher''s relationship was determined, Dalin was still very pleasant, and the Navy will laugh immediately. However, than the born father, Ji''an, who was born for her daughter, did not laugh, she is still a serious expression, solemnly said to Ya Wei. "Teacher admises, please rest assured, in addition to ''cute'', I will not let you down in magic talents and learning skills!" Sure enough, is it more than cute, the little girl is more careless? It''s really stronger. Chapter 0513 "Strength" If Ji''anna''s overall response to Ye Yu is respected, then, the other three children present to Yaudu is curious. The reason is nothing, it is because of the achievements of Yund, and his age. Speaking of age, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Yu is actually a big age than the prince of these princes, which is only two or three years old than the official age of Yund. However, it is this young person who is a common part generation. Nowadays, it has become the high level of the alliance, but also has just got a brilliant victory in a war. This is not from these prince''s princes. Curious. However, although it is curious, it can be slightly different. For example, Galin Torne, his eyes, in addition to curiosity, there is a bit of embarrassment, Alsace is also. This is no wonder that these boys are just the kind of half a big, almost the time of adolescence, plus the royal family will often be a little mature, such boy is just a rebellion, for the achievements of the same age Most of them are uncomfortable. However, it is more likely to have a child in their parents in their parents. This is not impossible. Because Ye Yu''s achievements are not only in magic, in the eyes of these kings, the young Master is not low in military achievements, and through his analysis summary of the orc intelligence, he can see at least in the political, economic, etc. The aspect is considered. For the princes that need to learn politics, military, economy, etc., is there a better example than Yosheng? In this way, Ye Yu lies gave the prince''s first impression that the first impression of returning to the prince is also the same. As for the princess of Jiali, ... What is your ghost? Why don''t you learn Ji''anna? As a princess of a country, at least one thing ... In short, although there are some other emotions to Ya Yu, a good family education makes these princes and the princes to treat Ye Wei, express enthusiasm and not inappropriate. After taking a slightly cold, I can''t afford to ask Yusha. "I listen to the servant that you led the army of the league to eliminate all the trolls. Is that true?" "In fact, the Hall, that''s just mischief." Ye Yu shook his head, corrects the road, "The troll is a very huge race, living in all places in this world, the forest, desert, ice cream have their footprints, the so-called It is impossible to eliminate all the trolls. In fact, if your limited range is the Zu Aman and Sintland, then I did have this thing. " "Only the Zu Aman and Sintry," I heard this answer, the little prince''s eyes were slightly bleak, but he immediately excited again. "But this is still very powerful. I have never seen some people who have won such a big war like you." The little prince''s tone is full. "You slap," Ye Yuqian is vain, "this is the result of our generals and soldiers working together." "However, you seem to be strong, you are not like a strong warrior, why can you win such a victory?" The speech is Galin, this red-haired prince looks at the vision of the Master with a disappointment and confused. Indeed, more than a few points compared to the human human human human human - at least male human - Yetude''s figure is still weak. Although he also has fine and strong muscles, it is generally in a hook with ''strong'' hangs. Coupled with his handsome appearance and relatively soft lines, and the world''s rough male humans is two styles. And the prince of this stiff fortnth, although it is only two or three years old than Ye Yu, but in addition to his height, this prince seems to be much stronger than him. Unlike the contour, he is more than one or two laps, and the body is also showing the silhouette of the muscles because of strict exercise. It is now seen that he has begun as a knight. Plus the world''s aristocrats'' respect for the knight, no wonder the prince of Galin''s deep prejudice to Ye Yu. However, when he said, he has been refuted by everyone. The first refuteed to the printed princess, which is not close to the Yudu relations, but is actually Jiali. "How do you say this?" "The princess is angry with the prince of Galin," The empty muscles are just a barbarian, the princes and knights of the fairy tale, never have a rude muscular man The elegant gentleman like this is not needed to win. " Sure enough, Jianese is the exception. Jiali Ya is the true standard silly and white, who looks at the kind of fairy tale. Although she thought, Ye Yu was still nodded because of her active speech. Seeing Yund Ri, this princess immediately turned his face, did not dare to look at him. It''s really a pure girl. In addition to Jiali, in fact, Jianese also can''t wait to see the teacher. "As a big mage, Lifer teacher does not need to force." Jiianna is angry with Gamin Road, "Master should use wisdom to solve the problem." 393 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 393 from Harry Potter Continuously by two girls, the prince of Gamin has risen red face, and the boy who is like him is, it is a very embarrassing thing in front of the girl, so he seems unreasonable excitement: " Only the real warriors can lead the soldiers to win the war''s victory! I don''t believe that a weak person can win the giants of those who eat. " For this kind of behavior of this prince, Ye Yu is a little crying, but it is still a resistance to the border: "You are wrong, add the Hall of the Hall, in fact, for a commander, the most important thing is not courage and strength, but It is wisdom and decisions, there is no wisdom of the courage is just a reckless, and the strength ... IMHO, a person''s power is only a must-have, it is only a husband. " Ye Wei said his own knowledge, but Galin looked at Ye Yu''s eyes were still uncomfortable. It seems that he did not believe him, he had to shake his head. "Well, the prince, if you have to doubt my ability ..." His words only said half, but next, everyone''s attention was attracted by a broken voice. I saw that the left foot of Ye Yu, with his foot as a heart, the ground flooded a round crack. Coupled with a strange depression and Ye Yu''s feet half shape pit, they can''t guess, this is the traces that have just been in the feet. This, the question and disappointment of the plus face on the blindness is converted into surprise and shock. You know, this is the Wangjia Garden, the slate road here is the best bluestone, I want to step on a deep trace here, but I can step on it. Now, he is deeply suspicious, and the man''s gown is hidden in front of him, it is a monster body. "I ... I am sorry," Galin prince is deeply eye-catching, "your strength ... is indeed amazing, I am not as good as it." Chapter 0514 The Ye Wei has borrowed the strength of the blue stone brick, but also convinced the prince of Galin, but also made the people who included Derin. Jialiya Princess looked at Ye Yu''s eyes more likely, it seems that it really regards him as a protagonist in a knight novel. After all, what kind of power is the "protagonist" standard? It is Xiao Loli Ji''an, and there is no surprise that there is no surprise, and a copy of this calm expression makes Ye Yu. However, when others leave, when the teachers and apprentices are alone, the girl is still can''t be curious, and this issue is proposed for Yund. "Teacher teacher, you just stepped on the slate with so much strength, what magic is used?" Looking at the girl''s fascinating eyes, Ye Yu could not help but "Oh? I thought you won''t ask this question ... Sure enough, now you can''t help it." "Teacher is bad, I will joke again," Xiao Loli screamed, not entangled, "You tell me, good, as a teacher, do you not meet the students'' curiosity?" "Well, okay," was taken by Little Lapei. Ye Yu finally exposed the answer to her. "In fact, this is not a magical role, or not only the role of magic. " "Isn''t a magic? So what is the alchemic agent?" Jiianna was guess, "Not right, the teacher just clearly did not use the opportunity to use, and you can''t foresee the situation in advance ...? The pharmaceutical, but an external dressing agent ... " Looking at the little girl seriously guessing, Ye said touched her head, this way: "Okay, don''t guess, forgive you can''t guess, because this is my unique skill - optimistic." After finishing, he picked up a stone from the ground and then pinched it with his hand. Of course, he can''t pinch the stone like a martial arts, but as his palm is hard, the stone is indeed squeezed by him. This exaggerated scene immediately made the small loboli in front of him, she didn''t touch her head in her head, and rushed to take the gravel on the hand, carefully examined. "How ... how will it? This is a true stone!" Xiaoli seriously looked at his teacher. "You really have neither cast, no medication?" "I said that there is no." Ye Yu had a chest, a pair of flavor, "I really don''t believe it, you can pick a stone to pick a stone." "Try try it." The girl immediately took up the sleeves, and she kneeling down in the garden without retreating the body of the luxurious jar and lady. Soon, she digged a stone from the garden, and the little loboli didn''t care about the soil on the stone, just hugged the stone to Ye Rong. In order to study the problem, Ji''an, even his temperament and identity, from this point, her character is really suitable as a mage. Handed the stone to Ye Wei, Jianese exposed a mischievous smile. "If you can crush this stone, I believe." - Foreword recovery, this is clear that the little girl wants all people. Looking at the stones in front of you, the Ye Yu is a little crying. Such a big stone, does not say a hardness problem, the light is very bad in the hands. Sure enough, Xiao Ji Anna still has her as a child. Although it is, Ye is still calm picked up the stone, then the palm of hand - The stone is still like the previous one, cracking into several pieces. This will not believe that Jiana doesn''t believe it. She immediately hugged the Yund''s arm, and sprinkled it again ... Maybe it is a difference between the age of Yund, she feels very kind, especially I like this to spoilers. "Teacher teacher, this is really too powerful, tell me what is going on!" "This is the strengthening of myself with magic," Ye Yu Mi, "Have you heard of the dragon?" "I have heard of fairy tale," Jiianna looked at her teacher, "Is the dragon exist?" "Of course," Ye Wei Dao, "Dragon has always been a true creature, but they can have such evils in fairy tale, in fact, most of the real dragons are positive roles, and one of them Some lives around us. " "Really ... really?" Little Loli couldn''t believe it. "Of course," Ye Wei, "secretly told you a secret, Dallaran Kento six people''s parliament, there is a big master to become a dragon, this secret is except for me, Dalla Basic no one knows. " "Actually this, but how do you know?" Say this, Little Loli looked at the eyes of Yund Yan''s eyes, "It''s hard, you are also the dragon. ... This is said. , Your strength, you have such a big achievement in this age ... " Xiaoli wants to think that he guesses the truth, seeing her "I have already seen you" expression, Ye Yu smiled and gave her a hand knife. "What is cook thinking! How can I be a dragon?" "Hey, I misunderstood the teacher." Ji''an, who was learned by Yetuan, spitting the tongue is embarrassed. "Forcade, you can''t guess it is not full," Ye Yu shook his head and continued: "In fact, I am not a dragon, but I have a power from the dragon. The dragon is beyond the mortal creatures, they Not only has superman''s physical strength, but also has a strong manual mana ... I enhance myself through homemade spells, with the Dragon''s blood, which can surpass the ordinary people in the physical strength and magic. As my apprentice, Talent must not fall behind, as long as it becomes my apprentice to make such a ceremony. So, girls, you really want to sign a contract with me, become a mauskey ... Is it my apprentice? " However, in the face of Yund Yu''s question, the little girl is just helpless. "Teacher is really bad, clearly telling me your secret, still asking me like this, this time, can I refuse you?" "Of course," Ye Yu didn''t smile, "I have a good time to Memory Magic." "I don''t want to suffer!" Little Loli listened, immediately anxious, quickly said, "I promise you, bad teacher, know that I am scared me." "Haha, who told you just doubt me?" Ye Yu also touched her head, then said, "You have to think about it, if you promise to make a ritual, your fate will always be forever and me forever Entangled together, no longer separate - this is the decision that affects your life, you need to think carefully. " Ye said that Jianese was in a deep entanglement. Although Ji''an has a super IQ, Ji''an is a super IQ, but it is still a little too early to have a decision to life. Intuition tells the girl, her teacher said true, if she made this ceremony, then she, Jianese''s future, will always be entangled with this young man in front of him, always infect his color. But what is this bad? 394 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 394 For the man, this man as his teacher, Jiianna himself is basically not satisfied. Whether it is strength, appearance, personality, prestigious, knowledge, and her fitness, Jiianna feels that this teacher is better, staying around him, Jianese feels easily, and there is no previous imagination. Unfamiliar and cautious. Why should she refuse such a good condition to give her such a good condition? "I promise you." The girl is acknowledging the interference. "In any case, you are the teacher I chose, I am willing to face everything in the future." Although just a eight-year-old girl, this moment, Ye Yu saw the firmness of the adult in her eyes. "I understand." Ye Wei heard, I also solemnly nodded, "So, from now, you are my first apprentice, I will be asylum you, teach you, taught all my knowledge to you, And you will work together with me, the contract of the teacher is set up from today until forever. " Chapter 0515 Enhances Ceremony and Dalin''s Gossip As the first true magical apprentice of Ya Yu, Jianese naturally gave the dragon factor by Ye Yu, and strengthened through the dragon. Since Ye Yu in the Harry Potter world, the method of developing dragon''s servia has now been in the past few decades. In this process, the girl who got the dragon force through this method, and the improvement method also He is constantly improved by Yeting. To now, such strengthening can no longer have to be a long time, but is divided into length and multiple times. This seems to be much more troublesome than the original airy, in fact, but relatively more suitable for Jianese. To know, although the dragon has the strength and life of the fare, their growth is far longer than the mortal. The original strengthening method, although it is possible to give strong power to the powerful power, there are two defects that have to face. One is the initial strength. After the enhancer is completed, it will be able to get the power of the dragon, and the ability to transform the dragon, but just a mining dragon. Although this is already a very strong gain for most people, it is necessary to grow from the long-term dragon, even more powerful ancient dragons. It is necessary to be strengthened. If you are, you will live like Dragon. Many years old. Of course, the strengthening ceremony also gives the lifetime of the dragon while giving the dragon, even if so, for the long-term species, it is still a short day for thousands of years. The second defect is relative, and for some people, it is the advantage, that is, the physical growth rate. When the enhancer completed the ceremony, they not only changed their life, but the flesh maturation speed will become a slow slow. They will start with the appearance of the ceremony, and the mature speed begins to close to the dragon. That is, if a child performs this enhancement ceremony, in accordance with the ripening of the dragon, he keeps such an appearance for a long time. If this child lives in the society of ordinary people, it will be regarded as a monster. Today, Yeting, and girls in Harryport, Ice and Fire Songs, in fact, there is such a "trouble". As an apprentice of Ya Yu, if Jianna keeps small Loli''s appearance after he has accepted the enhancement ceremony, the troubles that she and her teacher will face more. Because she is too young, she is young when any of the girlfriend is accepting the reinforcement ceremony, such as Hermione, Penelo, accepts the enhancement ceremony after adequate maturity in adolescence, In the future, even the appearance is long-standing, you can also cover your anomalies through makeup. And what about Jianese in this time? She is a small radish head, and she has not yet started to grow up. This kind of situation has not been concealed. At that time, the secret on her body will be explored by countless people. Whether it is the ruler, the power is still the mage, there is a lot of people want to pursue immortal life. Ye Wei did not want to strengthen the ritual of the ceremony known by others. Good, new enhanced rituals can fully get rid of this defect. The new ceremony will be conducted in phases. In addition to enhancing physical strength and magic, the first strengthening ceremony will not even make the enhancer to become a damaging dragon. Of course, it will not change the life and growth rate of the enhancer. After the first time, every few years, the enhancer must conduct a ceremony, and only after the final ceremony, the enhancer can get the force of the complete dragon - but this time, the enhancer is obtained. It is not just the strength of the Dragon, but the power of the adult dragon. According to the age of Ji''anna, she wants to complete this ceremony completely, and I have to wait until than their twenties. At that time, Ji''an was that it would be the most beautiful when he was born, and his body status was frozen at that time, it was definitely a great choice for her, and some people did not have the old age. - After all, she is so strong enough, and there is also Agvin as a preparation. ...... When I found that I actually got almost the strength of the adult, Ji''ana said the magic. "Teacher teacher, what did you do?" Xiaoli jumped in the study in the study, experimented with new power, and then asked the Ye Wei, "I listened to Gina Aunt." Many about Dalaur''s things, but Dalla, no mage can do this. " In the face of the small apprentice''s question, Ye Yu''s most concerned is not her problem, but her unwitched name. "Gina Aunt?" This name makes Ye Yu''s head, but I can''t believe it at all. This name is from the eight-year-old little girl mouth. "You said this Gina Auntie, who is she?" Ye Ji Touched. "You don''t know Gina Aunt?" Xiaoli looked at the eyes of Yund Yan, "Does the father have not told you? Gina Aunt is Gina Golden Jian, she is a father of my father." Sure enough, the little girl said that the Gina Golden Jie, but how can she know this? What is old Dylin what messy and daughter say? Isn''t it afraid to bring her? For this problem, Jianna is answering. "In fact, Gina Aunt''s identity is what I gueled. After decision, after I got to Dallar Science, my father gave me a beautiful mage, let her introduce you to Dallari. Situation, although they have been unknone, they scam, but I guess, I know that they don''t know. " "How did you guess?" You Yu curiously asked. "Because she is great to me," Jiiana said, "she is inexplicably so good, so gentle, not because I like me, because my parents, but my mother doesn''t know her, but I have never seen her before, so ... I just secretly observed the old man and her interaction and found it wrong. " - It''s a big man. Ye Yu is a little crying. It seems that Dalin has such a smart daughter, and education is definitely a headache. It is no wonder that this navy will be so causing to give her daughter to him. So thinking, Ye said touched the head of Ji''anna, comforted. "It''s hard, you are so small, let you see the father''s side." "I have been habits," Ji Anna gave Ye Jian''s smile. "After all, he is the leader of Curtiras, my brother is also like this, his and maid things ... In short, I have seen it. Most of the nobles are like this, as a daughter of the aristocrat, how can I not get used to? Ok, Gina Aunt is a very very warm person. " "So you will decide to learn magic?" Youzi asked. "Yes!" Jiianna said with a tender and serious tone. "I don''t want to live in the fairy tale of other aristocrats. Finally, I will marry a nobility as a family. I want to become a mage. The power determines your own destiny. " Listening to Ji''an''s firm words, Ye Yu felt the premature maturity of this girl, the heart is strong and there is a master. It seems that she can have such a achievement in the original, except for talent and character. That kind of primary seeing and persistence of self, not anyone else. "Don''t worry, the teacher will support you." For Xiaoli, Ye Lu, Ye Yu also encouraged, "as my apprentice, of course, to have the strongest power, master your own destiny, in any case, the teacher will support your." Chapter 0516 Ye Yu''s comfort made Little Lapi Jiana mitigated a lot from the loss of mood. Then, her attention returned to the original problem. "Teacher, you haven''t told me yet, why you can make my strength be big, why don''t other magicians can''t do?" "How do you know that other magicians can''t do?" You Yu asked. This problem allows the little girl to immediately sign. 395 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 395 "Because ... because ..." Jiianna thought for a while, finally got an answer, "Because many of the mages can do this, there will be so many princes, I feel that the Master is Those who are weak, there is existence. " Ji''an''s words made Ye Yu laughed. This little girl is really revenge. Before the prince of Galin, the Leng Zi himself is angered, and she still remembers this now - of course, you can also see the side from here. Anna beloved in Ye Yu. For Ji''an''s previous questions, Ye Wei did not give direct questions, but throw a problem. "Jiana, do you know what is magic?" "What ... is a magic?" Jiianna looked at his teacher. "I don''t ask you to say any official answer," Ye Yu recognized her to her, "You only need to talk about your first impression of the magic." "Understand," Jiianna nodded seriously, then fell into the thinking, it seems that the girl who is stronger is even like this to give the Yund Just a answer. For a moment, Ji''an said: "Magic is the control of the steward energy, Gina Aunt tells me that the world we live is full of energy, the magic is the method of manipulating the energy of the arbo, what I said, teacher? " After that, she looked forward to the Yund Yan, waiting for his evaluation. "You said right, nor," Ye said, looked at the goddess of girl, he explained: "The so-called manipulation of arboNex energy, but it is a magical expression, so-called magic, never is so simple s things." "So, what is the magic?" Jiianna looked at the eyes of Yund Rong with curiosity, and there is a devout of the truth. Ye Yu looked up, looking out the sky outside the window, Chang Shu a mouthful: "For this problem, different mages will have different ideas, and my answer is that magic is miracle, and mortals use their own thinking rules. , The technology of transforming the world, and the so-called arbo will only be one of the means. " "Is the Out How only is one of the means?" Ji Anna frowned, this answer and her understand the magic of the magic, according to Gina''s words and other relevant Dallas, all the mages are high for Arcane energy, Arcane and magic are equal. Those who are in front of you don''t seem to pay much more attention to the Outau. It seemed to say the girl''s doubts, Ye said continued: "In fact, the world''s most energetic energy is not only the aroma, and this constitutes this formula, there are six major strengths, four basic elements And two relative special forces. " For Ji''an, a girl who is born in the aristocratic family, just a little more understanding of the magic, and the Yusong throws her, so that a deep knowledge is said to be her, then Lai Laran''s top The big masters cannot be fully known. However, Ye Yu thought that the teaching of magic was taught in the most basic time, because this is about a Master''s establishment of the whole world''s cognition, if the foundation is not good, there is no good achievement in the mac fortune. He is because of the chaotic sea, and for the understanding of all worlds, this is not limited to the magic theory of Harry Potter world in the beginner magic, so that after learning is continuously improved. . Now, he is taking advantage of that Jianese World View has not established, and tall her in this world that will be the theory of the evil spirits by most mages. "The world''s most fundamental three-pair power, each pair is opposite each other: the first pair is the Shengguang and Shadow, the former is the power used by the pastors, the latter being mastered by many believers believe in evil spirits; second It is life and death, before I am defeated in the war against the troll, I master the power of life. The power of nature belongs to this, and the spokesperson of the death force is the legendary undead and gain. " When I said this, he obviously saw that the little girl made a cold war. "The last pair of power is the fare of the fare of the fare, and the energy representative of the arbo will be manipulated, the most prone to accurate and focused thinking, and the evil can make a chaotic, its biggest spokesperson is demon." "The four elements are fire, wind, soil, water, they also constitute the basis of the material world, but in fact, there is still this fifth power, this power is also known as the fifth element in alchemine - then It is the soul, the strength of the soul exists on the spirit, and the opposite is to die. " This complex cosmology is undoubtedly a huge impact on Ji''an, who has just begun to learn magic, but she is not a high IQ child who is talented, seeing her a serious listening, do not talk about whether it is understood, at least Remember these knowledge. Ye Wei read a girl, suddenly asked: "You know why the Master will choose the energy of its own martial arts?" "Because ... Arcane representative order?" Little Loli''s trial reputation after thinking: "Because the order is most in line with our thinking?" "It seems that you are still quite spiritual." Ye said touched the girl''s soft hair and praised. "Hey, no." The girl was sorry to laugh. But the next moment, she suddenly escaped Ye Yu''s palm, dissatisfied: "The bad teacher said not to touch the head!" Ye Yu smiled and didn''t think about it, continue his teaching. "Perhaps Gao Jie''s holy light can cure wounds, to resist harm, but holy light will only make people more confident and fanatical; maybe the strength of the shadow is destructive, but it will only make people more evil and degraded; the power of life People are yearning for life and nature, and the power of death is fascinated; the chaotic evil can be powerful, but it is very easy to addict, and dependent on the vitality of other creatures - only the arbo of energy returns to calm, Focus, only its user can keep your own heart. " "It turns out," Jiianna is thinking about it, "So, in order to maintain his thoughts unaffected, do you choose Arcane?" Chapter 0517, genius female mage developed from zero For the conclusion of the girl, Ye Yu did not show his views, but suddenly asked another question. "So, Ji''an, why do you want to be a magistrate?" This question makes the girl feel surprised, because she has just mentioned this topic, and I also give the answer. However, since it is a teacher''s question, the girl is still the answer to the answer. "In order to dominate your life." "Drama is so simple?" Ye Yu put his hand, frowned, "Think about it, my apprentices should not only have such a simple way, you should have a more far more ideal, it is worth it. my student." "Amazing ideal?" "Yes, only more far ideals can drive us progress, isn''t it?" You said. "So what kind of ideal is enough? Be a mage as a strong as you?" Jianese thought about it, trying to ask. "For us, the power is just a tool. If you live in order to pursue your strength, it is not as dying." Ye Yu shook his head, some did not "All people pursue power, but also to meet more deep desires in the heart, the soldiers pursue power to build success in the battlefield, in order to seek unreasonable glory and power; those giants pursue power, to meet their bloodthirsty The custom and fanatic beliefs; the Masters pursue wisdom, of course, from a certain point of view, this is also a kind of power, they are drilled with the truth of this world, seeking to control the world, or take itself. You? You want What do you do? " "So ... becoming the great existence of those Luoa, or the dragon, is it a great enough?" Jiianna thought of some existence that Ye Yu had mentioned, asked. "Loa God? Dragon?" Her words were exchanged in the moon: "Those pity is only empty, the former is essentially a strong beast, and the latter is with power and After wisdom, keep the original social and living habits, do you want to be a thing? I think you don''t want it. " The meaning of the words, he lost in the eyes. Ji''an didn''t talk. She finally understood that her teacher''s thoughts and strength far beyond her level, and he was beyond the level of Dallaran Master. The huge gap between the worldview and the eye decides, and the distance between him and them. When I saw Jianese, Ye Yan sighed and suddenly laughed. "Well, ok, it is my fault. Before you don''t fully understand the profession of Master, you asked such a problem, then do you know that Master and other campers, and other powerful differences? " I have an answer, and he will continue to say it. "The existence of extraordinary power can be used in the world is not only a master, but the Master has its great place. Speak the caster, those pastor, alloles of shaman, those who can use different spells, Lai Luoa and Dragon can also use extraordinary power, but the Master is not the same. The priest has made the power of the Shenggua, but they need to pray to the Shengguang; Shaman can use the power of the element, but they also need to pray to the spirit of the elements; the warlock can control the evil, but also destroyed because of evil Fortune; as for the gods of Loa and Dragon and other people who have a super power, they are just a shallow use of this can manipulate the power ... In addition, they can''t do anything. Only our mage is the truly driving person and researchers, we control the power rather than being controlled by the power, we study truth, and put them further ... I mentioned some different power in the universe theory, I don''t want to tell you that only Arcane is suitable for us, but I want to tell you, as long as it is possible, any power is within the scope of the manager''s manipulation, whether you are driving, don''t limit your thoughts by aromism, For the Master, everything is hit. " Ye said that Ji Anna felt suddenly, understanding the meaning of the Master, and made her future path relatively clear. "I understand." Jiianna looked at the young teacher, announced loudly, "So, my goal is to make this world change according to my thoughts!" "Yes, this ideal is much more meaningful." Ye Yu nodded, "You are very changing, and the inner heart is a firm girl, I know that you have such a traitor, so I hope this is ideally Let you stick to it when you face difficulties in the future, the way the Master is not so simple. " ...... 396 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 396 With the official apprentice of Jianese, she started the most basic learning of Magic under the teachings of Ye Yu. In addition to a large number of learning magic basic theories, Yetuan first taught her the simplest spell called the arculator. These arboratory tricks are not difficult, and there are not many things that can do, but for the Master, the Arcane Drapessory is the first step in which they really understand the magic and experience the magic. Although as a person with a mage talent, Jiianna can have unable to affected reality through supernatural power, but the use of an archers is what she really has an orderless steering. The role of these tricks is quite simple, such as a little bit of its own resistance, such as manufacturing a little spark, shining and frost, such as short-distance detection, make people feel fatigue or create a master''s hand, Thereby manipulating lighter objects. Jiianna is worth a genius magician, plus her enhanced magic, only one day, she played all the most basic archers. For the learning of magical basic theories, she also mastered very quickly. At least Ye Yu felt that even Harry Porter His genius girlfriend Hermion is not as good as Jianese. Sure enough, the genius of the high magic world is much more terrible than the low magic world. At this time, Yeturine far exceeded the knowledge reserves of ordinary mage and the number of spells showed his benefits. In the face of the genius girls like Jiana, the Ye Yu is not worried about her study too fast, but I am worried that she is not going to learn. Whenever Ji''an is a teacher, she and I have learned a knowledge or magic. When I want to learn more advanced magic, Ye Rong will always take out new same grade knowledge and magic to ask the girl to master . If Jiianna is like a sponge to quickly absorb the water, then Ye Yu is like a huge reservoir. He has a continuous new knowledge of the new magic of Ji''an, which is firmly suppressed in the level of magical apprentices. Girls often break the magic is too complicated. In fact, if Jiianna goes to Dallaran''s other magical apprentices, she will find that the knowledge you have mastered is at least dozens of times the ordinary magical apprenticeship, even many more advanced mages are based on the foundation. The control and understanding of the magic is not her opponent. Not much contact with the Master, even if Niana, who has seen any other magical apprentices, I don''t know, I will become a monster. Chapter 0518, then see Li Yardin According to the classification of the DND World for magic, the difficulty of spell is easy to be difficult, from simple to responsibility, zero ring to nine rings, respectively. So, in general, in Azeroth, the Master can use the zero ring and a ring magic is the stage of magicians. The Master of more than seven rounds will be a big master. As for the nine rings, those can The Legend of "Legendary" is also unique even in Azeroth. The current Azeroth, according to Ye Yu, can only be able to calculate this level, only Acer and Madiemonia mother have such strength, maybe Dallas'' Antonidas and Quenezlas''s Anas Tarian is also close to this level, and the rest of the mage will not reach this point. Of course, if you count, the number of the legendary Master is much more, such as the camouflage of the Higher Spirit to stay in Dalla, Red Dragon, such as some powerful blue dragons ... Of course, this level is actually not explained. On the one hand, the strength of the Master has to look at his actual combatism. Ok, it''s dumbfounded to the on-the-counter. On the other hand, there are very few in reality, like games, generally strict measurements, evaluation of the mage, so that the level division is also the classification of the Yeting Reference DND. In fact, the difficulty of most spell learning is only a probably referred to in the Master. There is no so-called a few ring a few rings. When the big mage, there is always an accident in reality. However, if Ye Yu is divided into mage and magic, there are some references. At present, Ye Yu''s level can enter nine rings, but he is completely unspeakable for the mastery of Nine-Ring Magic, and the magic of the eighth rings and below. Any magic, belonging to the genuine nine-year-old genius, but as for the ninth ring ... Can only be said, there is still a way to go. For Ji''an, this apprentice, Ye Wei is also cultivated in accordance with the general direction of ourselves, in the direction of ninety schools - at least the same below the seven rings of the girl. It is to know that most of the Master''s pilgrims have limited energy, which makes them have to choose one or two spells for specializing in the way to the Arcane Magic Road, involve the rest of the school and give up some schools. Ye Yu''s arrangement for Jianese is simply requested this girl to learn more than a few times, or even dozens of times. The relatively unfamiliar girls in the world of magic are often taking difficulties, but also think that all mages have to face such learning, and for this, she has doubted to their talents. I don''t know how this girl really entered Dalal, I learned how to think about her unscrupulous teacher after the real magical apprentice and the masters need to learn. In short, as the war is preparing to get down with the alliance and tribal, Jianese ''s learning is gradually entering the right track in her complaints. However, there is not much time to leave her constant learning magic. However, not good news before the war really started. For example, St. Stan Somo is a good news. The initial six paladies, now they can be able to come. In addition to Tura, the remaining five palades are now skilled using the basic power of the Paladin, while stronger strength and more skills of the Paladin are further developed to be further developed. Ye Yu also saw himself in Steinom: Mastering the Holy Spirit of the Holy Acacia, Liandin. This original gentle people''s priest sister is now temperament, it has become inbling. Looking at this, although it is still beautiful, but the sister who has changed before, Ye Yu is deeply suspicious. When he brought Liandin back to Quender Salas, her teacher, is about to rise to Yue Yuecheng. The Bishop Feng Dolol will not kill him. Let''s see your daughter, you will be angry with a female man from soft sister. Perhaps it is derived from the influence of the chaha, this high-elf is not so pious to the Shenggui''s belief, at least far less "classmates", and the use of the Shengguang is also more powerless pray. This is also no wonder, after all, the Holy Accommption from the Titan Guardian Chastity, and the Titan Come, Titan Guardian naturally won''t be faithful, but in turn to control it. But this is good, compared to a mad believers, as a Master Ye is more willing to become a companion. As a leader of the introduction of Liandin became the Paladin, Ye Yu naturally welcomed the girl. "Hello, Mr. Sand," When the existence of thengrenity, the elf girl immediately stopped the practice of the Palain skills, and he said hello to him before he said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, how is it recently? I hope that the Shengguang can bless you ... Oh, I forgot, you are a mage, you will not need the blessing of the Shenggui, it is better to change it to the arboration bless you? " The girl said that this is here, I am sorry to spit the tongue. Looking at the eyes of the original calm and gainfulness, the Ye Yu mood is inexplicably infected by her cheerful, becoming a pleasant. He slowly walked to the girl, looked at her: "Arcane will not bless anyone, I want to get the bless blessing of Arcane, I can only rely on myself. However, it seems that you have a new view for the Shengguang?" Ye Wei was just aware of this girl and took her away from Quender Salas, and had a discussion with her about the true meaning of Shengguang. At that time, Liandill was obviously a devout Shengguang believers, she believed that the power of Shengguang came from the response made to believers. But understand the Yund of the World of Warcraft''s universe, the Shenggui is just one of the power of this world. When a person''s belief is in line with the Taoist Tao, there is naturally to pilot the glory. Faith gains the power of Shenggui, but is praying for some special life to some mastery of powerful holy light. Yes, the Yetuan is Naru, which spreads the power of Shengguang to Azeroth. They are also most beliefs that the race of the Shengguang is really regarded as the god, pray for the source of Shengguang. . Titan as a life of Naru is even higher than their lives, naturally will not pray for Shengguang to these holy creatures. Therefore, now the Teman Guardian, Liandin holding chastity Sheng Yin, is also the case. Sure enough, when I heard Yeting, the girl exposed a fairly entangled expression. Chapter 0519 Chapter Rongsheng Junan''s Liandin Ye Yuyi looked at Lianden, I would like to say that I hesitate, I know that this girl is actually overtaking. It is some good face, so I don''t have any so much. Seeing the other party has this way, Ye Yu is not good to continue to take the words, skip this topic directly, continue to ask: "How, feel holy light through your own strength, control the Shengguang, is it easy to use many?" The girl was red and looked at the mage in front of him. He hesitated for a moment, as if it was broken, it couldn''t wait to vomit. "You are right, your feelings feel completely different, I understand that the holy light is completely guilty of goodness, justice and pure spirit, unrelated to the devout belief ... ... However, from here, the Shenggui is indeed a relatively positive force. " 397 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 397 "Who is not?" Ye Yu attached to, listening to Liandin to continue to talk. "I want to say that in fact, the power of Shengguang can be more powerful than imagination, as long as there is a purely determined inner, there is a guardian, the people who are justified, and this power can be used, so that Shengguang can be used There are many people who should be, at least in our Quender Salas, there are many fighters to do, but because those people can''t do this at all, it is unfortunately. " It seems that Liandin has indeed transforming the view. In fact, this Yund Yu thought, but in front of so many mad believers, these can only exist in the imagination. "It''s unfortunately." He nodded. "There is also the few bearded people who trained with me, they are too crazy, praying many times a day, the Shenggui will not be more preferred because of this ... Say really, I I don''t dare to mention my thoughts and them, I can only be here every time I discuss the power of Shengguang, I am afraid that they are expensive. " Li Yardin started to spit into the rest of the first generation of the Paladin, so that Ye Yu looked at her eyes and strange. "You are just as good as them." This is the true idea of ??Ye Yu, but he certainly did not say it, but frequent nodded to express his favorite. "There is also that picture pulls, it is really funny. I think he is chatting with him, he should be the most open one in them, the result? He can''t use the power of the Paladin now ... Thanks to me They are all bodied, but now I am more than me, it is ugly! " It seems that the black history of Tura Yang can''t use the Shengguang power will pass to the higher elf. No one will think now, this guy will become the largest achievement in several peers in the future, and live the longest. Bar. "There is still, just what I said, don''t tell them." When I said that Liandin''s voice was a little bit, "I see you to live, give me this holy Print, I will talk to you. " "Don''t worry," Ye Yu took the chest, "I am very reliable." Ye Yu was so tacted with Liandlin sister in her training ground. The main thing is that Liandin is talking, the Yudong is attached, and it will give a little comment from time to time. After a while, Li Yardlin suddenly realized what, embarrassed to Ye: "That ... I am not too much?" "In fact, there is no," Ye Yu shook his head, "I chatted with you very happy." "Yes?" Li Yarden heard the words, the expression on his face became happy, "that is so good, you don''t know, I don''t know how to spend this time, with me The more powerful for the power of the Shengguang, the more and the guy did not have a common topic, really, the big old age is either too enthusiastic, or if it is not easy to use, it is not easy ... No one and I am talking, I am too lonely, I can only train martial arts every day, training to sleep, this is now now. " "It''s hard," Ye Yu comforted the hand of Lie Yadelin, "However, you don''t need you to be so lonely." "Really?" Li Yadelin looked at the Master, "Do you say that we can get away here? Can I go to play with you?" It seems that it is really broken, Ye Yu looked at Liade Lin, who was excited and expected, and finally shook his head. "How is this ..." Liandin''s small face immediately squatted down, seeing her disappointed expression, the Master thinks, just did he did what crime. "That, in fact, there is still good news," Master quickly comforted the girl: "The French Cardo told me that he is ready to have a few of you as the core, formally formulating a silver-handed knight, and truly recruit a batch before the war The recruits join the hand of silver, they will be trained, when I will recommend some high elf to be your hand. " As Ye Yu said, Liandin''s face immediately turned back to surprise, the arrogance of the compatriots is really a comfort for the girl of this loneliness for a few months. "Moreover, this also includes a quite stronger warrior," Ye said continued to give the girl, "The warrior is almost the age, and it is not faithful, so it should be with you. There are a lot of common languages, you can also ask her to ask her skills. " Ye Yu referred to the lacella called dawn killer. This high-elf female warrior was involved in fighting against God''s war due to the union of the Amani trick. After that, Ye Yu and she prelimated a lot of time, and decisively invited her to add silver. It is not a high position, and the Lei Lei, which is pursuing personal strength, and promises to agree. "It''s awesome -" After listening to Ye Yu, Liandin took the clapping and sighed. "I am looking forward to it." "Yeah," You said, "So you have to prepare for your responsibility, about dozens of higher spirits will become a new soldier of silver, as the hands of silver, the future, you are their instructor The coach. " "What ... What?" This news made Li Yaden a little surprised, "How ... how this is, I can''t ..., what many people are so many people, I haven''t tried it at all!" "Indeed, this is a little bit of duck," Ye Yu looked at the girl who was unconfident, and the warm sound was comforted. "However, there is a matter of everything, isn''t it? You have to believe your talent, at least As the strength and talents of the Paladin, you are quite well. And you are also the apprentices of Feng Dulol, now your teacher is tolerate the church of Yin Yuecheng, you don''t let him down. " "Do you want to be a church? I will know that he can!" About Feng Dellol let Liandilli hit, "I understand, rest assured, Sander, I will work hard, when I will work hard Good guidelines, will not let you down! " When she said, she looked at the eyes of the Ye Wei and gentle a bit, some emotional. "Thank you for me, everything I do for us, I will always remember this friend." Chapter 0520 Tribe Shipbuilding Plan For the plans to recruit recruits in silver, alliances are happy. On the occasion of the Canton of France, the rulers of all countries have just trustworthled the Great Bagong, but still reserved opinions about the high-tech of German, but the first generation of the Paladin in addition to the dry food (referring to the sacred) Liandin is recommended by Ye Wei, and the other five people are selected by Fario. After the first generation of the Paladin training, the Paladin showed his ability before the high-level face of the league, although many future powerful paladin skills have not yet been developed, but these "warriors" that have mastered the power of Shengguang is still here. The king and the aristocratic head are big. None, it is really because the union is lacking a strong personal ability to be strong enough, lacks extraordinary power. Therefore, the Paladin is a child of the natural selection, which has caused a rare talented soldier than very eating physical talents. The palanger is more close to the people. This is not a point that hosted the knights don''t eat talents. It is just the contrary, it is difficult to become more difficult than the tactics that will be two hands, the Paladin is relatively difficult, because he is not only required for people''s physical conditions, but also the mental conditions for people. Limited. However, the upper limit of the Paladin is obviously higher than the ordinary soldiers, and the strong people are more easily emerging. At least the silver Saints, although the Sin Sheng Sheng, which can''t be confronted with Loss, but also from his distance gap is not far away. . In the face of the new professional system that can quantify the players in front of you, all countries of the alliance are moving. In the Kingdom of Luo Danlun, all countries have sent a large number of talents and priests to Stanso, and expect them to be selected to become a new soldier of silver, and their support for silver''s hand has gradually become more. . Even if I have never seen the high elf of Shengguang beliefs, I also see that the paladin''s career has complement their army, in the hosted of the invitation of the Yund, and the host of the Prince Kel''thas. Your own candidates. In the end, the first batch of silver''s hand is almost about 100, including dozens of higher elf, and these people launched the paladin''s training under the leadership of Silver Five San. As for why is the silver five? As the first generation of Paladins, Tura Yang can''t use the power of the Paladin is too shameful, plus Losa, and now he is adjusted to Losa, becoming his deputy official. As for Ye Yu, although he has a consultant and adjudicator, but because of the previous record, he does not need to be responsible for those trivial things, and the alliance tends to arrange some part of the law in the war, and other extractures. And let him lead to fight in the case of necessary cases. One sentence: promotion. The commander of the Tura Yang''s far-reunion, but now not only the possibility of hooking the wife Ormeria, the original wife, the possibility of Losa, but also as the Losa''s younger brother. Overall, for the power of Tura, Losa and Ye Yu are still satisfied. Although he often treats Losa as a certain legend, it is too awesome when he faces Ye Wei, but in work His intelligence, loyalty, and diligence have no legacy, it is indeed a quite excellent ... Toolman. When the conclusion of the context, the tribe has been replenished by Kazmodan''s supplies. After the death knight, the Dadi Substitute, the Dadi Ogreim destroyed hammer discovery, want to attack Lord Danolun mainland, they still face a lot of trouble. To reach the human kingdom from the land, the orc must pass through the southern swamps - wetlands in the north. This route is in the crisis, let alone, to transport the city, command the long distance of the big army. Subsequently, the orc must also cross the Sador Bridge leading to the only two mainland China, which can reach Lord Danlun. However, the Saddle Bridge has a narrow bridge, easy to defend it. Today''s Alliance Army has been deployed in Hillsbride, launched a preliminary running training. Once the orcs attacked from land, they can respond quickly. Most people in the Alliance in the view, the barbaric orc tribe can not understand the Navy, so it will definitely kill the north from the land. So, the hammer of destruction decided to turn over, creating a water fleet, from the core of the row of Luo Danlun alliance. Although no one publicly questioned the decision of the brief, most people did not have the bottom. The orc is not afraid, and they have never done such things in the Drano world, most superstitious clan is full of wealth of Wang Yang. Ogrem did not expect that Galen he helped him on the issue of rumbled classes in persuading tribe. Guldan and his followers told other orc: the safety of the waterway is far more than land, this is the most sensible action strategy. Ogrem is naturally happy, but the motivation to Guldam is still highly vigilant. 398 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 398 In fact, Gale Dan did have its own purpose, he also hoped that the tribe can have a strong fleet so that he will do his own things, the specific reason is not a table. Among the bay located in the southwest of Wetland, the orc dock is hidden here, Ogryim personally supervised this huge fleet. The orcs have made the boat, so good at some of the eating demon, the Raganda Trian, located on the islands in the sea, is liaison with the vessels being dispersed around the world. These eucalyptus magic help the orcs built a huge heavy-duty battles, and taught the orcs how to make small and light boats, which can save more steadily on the sea and rivers. In addition, the hammer of destruction also met a brand new race-gout. These witty creatures are hiding in the dark, not only witnessed the arrival of the tribe, but also witnessed the powerful orcs to capture the storm. In the case of the chaos, they took the opportunity to wanted to be a piece of a cup. Therefore, the grounds not only avoid the tribe, but actively close these intruders. The tribe has just arrived in Azeroth. There are many things that need to learn from the world and local culture. The genomes are willing to provide new technologies, maps, and other useful intelligence ... Prerequisites are price code. Unlike the orcs that are like other battles, Ogrem does not follow the idea of ??most orcs to choose this boldly intensive, but use the war''s wealth to be generously rewarded. With the help of other members of the ginseng, the orc began to drive the warship. Chapter 0521 Dragon''s Soul Reproduction Although most people in the alliance feel that the orc will not ship, only from the landing battle. But Yeting is a few of them. According to the original guidance, Ye Yu''s personality of the tribe''s important personnel, all the strategies that the tribe may take all the strategies. For the strategy of Ogrem, Ye Yu did not feel unexpected, but he couldn''t persuade others of the league. No way, these arrogant alliances will recognize the fighting power of the tribe, but they still use these green skin as the backward barbarian, and even in the information about the orc history of Yetuan, they have found strong evidence that supports themselves. According to the history of the orcs in Drano, they have lived in a completely mixed Drano continent for thousands of years, and they never have a nautical concept, so they don''t believe this never touched the sea. Think of the plan to land at sea. It can be said that these will be proud, but it is indeed excellent. They did countish the orcs, but they were wrong Ogrem. This is called "dark arrows" inside the orcs, but it is not a general barrot leader. Ok, there is a Naval Commander of Ji''an as a link, Ye Yu and the Alliance, and the Dalin Navy puts the relationship intimate. As a result, in the resurrection of Ye Yu, the navy will send frequently hidden positions of the orc dock to the coast of the wetlands. The land called the wetlands is a large coastal swamp. Its source is a flying inlet from the Rockmore River flowing into the sea, or is called a delta. Due to a large number of branch rivers in the Delta region, this leads to a good place in the coastal terrain of wetlands, and is a good place to hide the dock and fleet in countless branch rivers. However, the fleet is a large scale, and it is no longer hidden forever. Especially in the request of Yund Rong, the Search of the Alliance Navy said that it is to be targeted, soon, the orc fee is still exposed in the field of view, while at the same time, Ogrym also received The news that the intelligence disclosure is. This orcs have wanted to expose their own plans in countless times, but he did not think that exposure would be so fast. Today, this fleet that can carry tribes, even has not been made half. The planned advance exposure allows Ogrym to have more concerns about future wars. Although Ogreim has a secret weapon to deal with the possible sea, Ogrem has long been grasped, but today''s plan is a shadow of the future of the tribe, the alliance looks more than him. It is more difficult to deal with. For cautious start, he has modified a plan to adjust the maintenance direction and the troops in the problem. Although such adjustments will make the tribe more difficult to face on the front battlefield,, in case his plan fails, such adjustments can also keep the orc''s vitality, not because of a failure. His sincere hope, the backhand of his temporary adjustment does not take effect, because it will mean that the tribe caught in the greatest trouble. ...... In fact, Ogrym is used to deal with the secret weapons of the union of sea power, and protect the safety of the arms, from an accident. In the rebellious guardian dragon, the wing of the death of the death, the Dragon Throat of the Dragon Throat was discovered in the city of the Dwarf in Grimbato, the midst of the storm, the name of the hidden power, name For the soul of the devil (also called the soul of the dragon). Since the battle of the ancient times, the death of the death, the soul of the dragon is not unknown, the dragons have been looking for the trail of this dangerous artifact, except the Golden Dragon Queen Taroniiya and betrayal King of Black Dragon, the rest of the guardian dragon entered its own strength to artifact, which also enabled this artifact to control the four-color giant dragon except Jinlong, Black Dragon - even four guards. Such dangerous artifacts certainly can''t fall unknown, so, a number of Honglong specializes in Honglong to find the soul of the dragon. After discovering the soul of the dragon in the Dragon Throat, these dragons also found this fact, so they inform their queen, and they want to take the artifact directly from the Dragon Throat. They expect the original organisms such as the orcs definitely impossible to unlock the secret of the devil''s soul. However, these dragons were wrong. Alek Tasa and followers did not expect that one of the leaders of the Dragon Throat, Nikerus has passed the dream to the wings of the death in detail this artifact. The black guardian dragon not only reveals the true power of the demon soul, but even taught the use of Nike. The wing of death tells him that using the power of artifacts, the Dragon Throat will be able to slave Alek Tasa and all other guards. So, these red dragons are like sending dishes, and they become the orc captive in Grimbato. With the soul of the dragon, Nike can work according to law, attract and control more Red Dragon, and he even gave a bigger ambition - control the Queen of Red Dragon through the soul of the dragon. Alexasa, then gradually controls all guards to rule Azeroth. Your child was arrested, and Alex Dasa was going to save themselves, and the soul of the dragon - if there is no Yeting. After getting the news of the soul of the dragon, the Red Dragon Queen immediately thought that the Yund Yu had said to them, even because of the prompts of Ye Yu, now Taronihiya is still with her. To this end, many still have not given up the pursuit of red dragons, and there is some strange ideas, and therefore, it is looking for it ... In short, she immediately thought of Ye Yu and her tips for her, and finally did not rush to Grimbarto to avoid the fate of the original. In fact, if you want to take the soul of the dragon, the easiest way is to let Taronniya shot, this Jinlong Queen''s power does not enter the soul of the dragon, and will not be controlled, it is the most Good choice. However, considering Ye Wei, guarding the dragon girl decided to hand over the decision to handle this matter. So, in the Hillsbride, I assisted the Lossa training army, and taught Ji''an Magic Yund Yan, once again met in the jade dreams and guards. After turning into the cloud, he learned from the exhausted guardian dragon sister mouth. Ye Yu thinking ability to invigorate the time of the sage, just though a little thoughts, set an arrow twiggy, while a good plan for death and tribes. Chapter 0522, one archer, double-carving plan The existence of the Red Dragon controlled by the Dragon Throat, Ogrem''s ability to break through the maritime defense line of humans and reported a considerable confidence. The power of these dragons, even more than Agrem''s existence, even the Warlord''s devil, and those tall Gallon in the Drano wilderness, can also be comparable to these terrible existence. And the most terrible place in Dragon is to live in their flight, and terrible dragons. Compared to other giant creatures, the trees of the double wing is the main kickness of the sky. Flight Ability Let them face most of the troubles in congenital, no matter what kind of giants may be killed by ants, but will The flying dragon can choose when to choose when, when to retreat. The existence of dragons is even more powerful to become a fattest killer. As the only person who knows the tribe card in the Alliance, Ye Yu knows that it is necessary to prevent the tribe at sea, then the threat of dragons will be released in advance. 399 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 399 Fortunately, these dragons are not really standing on the tribe, but it is only the existence of the soul of the dragon and has to be controlled by the orc. Therefore, Ye Yu only needs to take a way to take the soul of the dragon or destroy, then the secret weapon of the orcs will immediately turn into their phones. However, there is another problem here, that is, in the case of the unstead of the secret weapon of Red Dragon, their big Emirates Ogreim Destringed Hammer Specifies to abandon the landing of landing operations, turn another Choose the program of the Lord Danolun continent. In this way, Yetuana imported that the orc arm came to sea, and then using the alliance''s marine strength, the idea of ??is empty. You must know that although the orc has got the help of the giant and gnome, there is a power of shipbuilding. However, it is not necessary to build two days a day. In addition to the boat, the sea battle needs a large number of sophisticated sailors, for the other Ocean Familiarity, etc. Today, although the orcs have established a fleet with a military arm, they have no wojun capabilities in front of the league''s navy. If they can attract these living targets to come to sea, the alliance can pay a small amount of loss In the case of annihilating a large number of tribal army, let these green skin to feed the fish. Of course, this plan seems to be beautiful, but it really wants to implement a huge difficulties. That is, how to let the orc come to the sea. This is also the union''s will always feel that the orc can''t take the sea road to attract Luo Danlun - no matter what to see, it is looking for death. The Union''s mistakes looked at the wisdom of Ogrem, nor did it understand the existence of Honglong in advance. Ye Wei is now considering how to induce the tribe to maintain the original plan while eliminating the threat of Red Dragon. Ye Yu''s conclusion is: Save Red Dragon, take back the soul of the dragon, must start after the tribe fleet will only start from the port, and before, before the tribe fleet and the Alliance fleet completed - even Try to take a while in advance. In this way, the tribal fleet cannot receive information about the secret weapon of anti-water in time, even if it is received, they have not been returned to land. The task must be completed earlier, and the news can be conveyed in time to the Red Dragon of the tribal fleet, and the fleet of the Alliance is too large. At the same time, this action cannot be aware of the tribe before the beginning, preventing their disappointment. This series of restrictions makes the actions in the Ye Rong plan a lot of constraints. First, the action must be secret as possible, it is best to carry out the brigade, but can not dispose of the army so that the trail is not perceived by the tribe. To know that the Grimba is still a distance from the affiliates, the army''s dispatch not only slows down the speed, but also needs a lot of preparation, it is basically difficult to cover up. Second, the action must be fast, this is a high demand for the executor of the task. From the tribal fleet to the Hong Kong to and the Alliance fleet, it seems that it may be a time a day, but it is also to remove the time of investigation and monitoring tribe information, the time of information, flowers on the road, etc. As a dwarf city built in the mountains, Grimbato is in the mountains, it and Kazimodan''s iron furnace is generally, almost all buried in the empty mountain, quite easy to fight, even if the army is coming to attack. It is not the next day and two days, coupled with other conditions, the only choice to Ye Wei is sneak. However, what is easy to sneak into such a city? It is impossible to spend at least too little time. In addition, the purpose of this action is, not only, it is not just that the defeated or shell is as simple as the soul of the dragon. He also hopes to use this action to death. The guy who betrayed the guardian dragon. She wanted to avoid the threat of guarding the dragon, even his children did not understand his traces, and the conspiracy of the soul of the dragon can be said to be the only one. Understand the clues of his trend. With the importance of the soul of the dragon, Ye Wei believes that although the death of death is never personally came to control the artifact, it will also find ways to monitor the existence of artifacts in secret - his ultimate goal is to attract other guards through the orc, especially Alek. Stark hooks, then controls them, and uses them to enhance the power of the Black Dragon Legion. As a life-bound, the fertility capabilities of Alexata are not covered, and the vitality is strong. She has been a single breeding even hundreds of thousands of years, and the Red Dragon Legion has developed into the top of the six-color dragon. power. And Yetuan is planning to take advantage of this opportunity. Through the mortal team, the soul of the dragon is to let the guardian dragon ambush, when the death of the death is to prevent the mortal, it is the time to guard the dragon. Such ambush can give him a huge lesson even if you can''t kill the wings of death, so that he has to hibernate. Of course, if you want to reach this condition, then responsible for sneaking the mortal squad of Grimbato, even the help of dragons, only this can deceive the wings of death, but this has increased the difficulty of action. In the end, Yetuan made a decision, he personally shot, and recruited a group of elite teams to cooperate with him. Of course, this is exempt from the power of the alliance. In order to avoid exposure of himself and three guardian dragon sisters, he specially made the Alexanda to order the Red Dragon, silently observing the human society, and the name of Red Dragon is called Cleostraz - as one of the Kento six people''s parliament to propose this task. The plan is determined, and the rest is executed. Chapter 0523 comes from Dallas'' tasks After the Occa, I didn''t have a few days after the plan, Dallada''s Kento, held a special meeting in the Air Parliament Hall. The initiator of the meeting was the Klassus in the six-person parliament. This hidden red dragon in the mortal got this task from his queen. In order to save the compatriots and won the favor of the queen, this Alexata One of the licking dogs immediately launched this parliament immediately after personally confirmed. In the parliament, Krasus made a soy sauce attitude on weekdays, and he mastered him to the rest of the Gripbatto, and tried to render the threat of the giant dragon for the threat of the alliance. The colleagues understand the importance of this. Although relative to alliances, Dalan has always been high, it is generally reluctant to ask the world, even the war of alliances and tribes, some people in them seem to have nothing to do. However, the news about the dragon still caught their attention. In particular, according to Krasus''s intelligence, they noticed that the orc may have passed some methods to control the dragon. This unknown method is still very attractive for many Masters. In addition, there is a stakeholder in the six-person Parliament: Celhasse, in addition to one of the six-person Parliament, or the prince of Quender Salas, and Quenezlas''s army is also the army of the Alliance. One member, it is very likely to face the dragon''s dragon in front of the dragon. So, the parliament finally adopted, requiring a special envoy to resolution to Grimbarto. Even if the special envoy cannot complete the task, even if you can''t find the way the orc controls the dragon, at least he can also conduct early investigations for the actions of the later persons. Of course, it is related to the giant dragon and some mages who are reluctant to get a well-known idea (to find ways to control the dragon), the Parliament does not transfer the intelligence to the union''s commander, but decided to deal with this. Then, in the special envoy, there was a conflict between the six-person parliament. First of all, the six big people must be unwilling to personally, this task is also a quite dangerous living, even the dragon, even in the face, if you can, they naturally don''t want to use it. Trial. Kratus, Krassus, of course, in fact, this task is not too dangerous, after all, there are still a few big big giants paying attention (referring to the guardian dragon), these big , even Only pigs can do this task, and at least live back. However, he certainly does not disclose the secret of the dragon to these mortals. So, the six-person parliament made a debate on the people. Of course, Luo Ning in the role of Grimbato is impossible. This future Kento leader is now a common magical apprentice, and it is tired of climbing. When he is in the head of Dalan, at least four or five years. So, the final, candidates, still falling in Dara, the youngest big master, and the new show, Sunder Lifu. The reason why Ye is able to be elected, or he is hard enough in the background. On the one hand, as the initiator of this meeting, Krassus strongly recommended Ye Yu - although this Honglong itself does not favor this human mage of the first time (the age of the dragon), it is not With the queen of his queen, Krasus didn''t know where the Queen of Alexasa saw this lucky man, but as a loyal (Tian), he naturally want to listen Queen''s instructions. On the other hand, Kel''thas also chose Yetuan. The prince of the Elf In handling this related to the elves of the elves, it was originally considering that it was more reliable, but in all people argued. In the case, he will finally give the ticket to Ye Wei. Although the prince''s palace is too close to the two gods of the human mage and the Quender Salas Ranger, it is too close (there is a rumor, Kelsus pursue Hilvanas), but from this point He had to admit that this human mage as a messenger will indeed more in line with the interests of the higher elf. The prince of my heart, certainly only put down my selfishness in this moment. Finally, the rest of several Members have to agree with this person. At least, the Yund of the first arrival, and all of them did not have more intimate connections and interests. In fact, Ye said that Krassus raised this in the Kento Parliament, and he had long been considering: he not only used the special friendship established in the league diplomatic work and the higher elf, but also used his newcomers. And the identity of the neutral, in Dalla, a master with a neutrality, in this case, will become the choice of the Kentolian Parliament, the choice of the Kento - Ye himself is such a person Check one of the best capabilities. Therefore, he basically determined his big probability will be selected as a special envoy. 400 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 400 Of course, now Ye Yu is also a high in the alliance, and the Kentolian Parliament still wants to ask his own opinions. Objective, what opinions do you have? The black hand behind the whole thing is him, and now he is of course a bite. In fact, if the final special envoy did not give him it, Ye Yu also left behind. Once the results of low likelihood, then the new candidate will appear some unexpected accidents for the time being in a few days ... In the end, I will choose to choose, and I have to run to his head. In short, Ye Yu is given a task of forming an elite team and sneaking Grimbato. The requirements of the task are also very simple. The best situation is of course rescued the Red Dragon, find the way the orc controls the Red Dragon, and then on the Terito Parliament. If it is not a task, then it is simply as an investigation. Of course, for the Kenyo Parliament, you are very ridiculous, whether Ye Yu is also a ridiculous. You must know that there will be several guards of this task to surveillance from the next time. Finally, it will also be able to change into the talents of the Dragon, want to take away the soul of the dragon from them, bring back to the Kento Parliament? Sorry, even if the six people of the six-person Parliament can''t do it. ...... After obtaining the authorization of the Kentolian Parliament, Ye Yu of course also received help from the Kentolian Parliament. At least, there is a famous Kenrui''s mission, he does not let other people doubt by the deputy officer and adviser of the Alliance Commander and the consultant. At the same time, through some transactions of Dallar and the Alliance, he also got the exchange of alliance resources, using alliance information, and set up the task team. This is what he could not be very big in his own identity. Chapter 0524 Team Mission Although it is possible to complete this task independently, he still chooses to find a few, establish an elite team to complete the task. The reason is nothing. Master of Master, do not bring someone, do you have a negligence? When I encountered a little trouble on the road, what robber beast, of course, is a teammate to deal with. In the evening, I will yield, all the miscellaneous is, of course, teammates go to handle arrangements. The Master''s spell does excel, but the Master is of course a crucial moment, and there are no a few teammates, the Master is not as good as the Master Tari. The candidates for the team members, the Yetuan natural also requires. First, the team must have special investigators, which is best to be profound in the wild. The best candidates of this position are naturally a high-elf tourist. These good hands are more than ordinary scouts, not only proficient in the bow and the melee skills, but also have excellent wild survival and combat capabilities, is a quite excellent teammate in the risk. So Ye Yu naturally went to see his two "good sisters", O''Relia and Hilvanas. However, these two are the commanders in the Higher Elf Army, a leadership volunteer force, a leadership, and the two have a large number of military affairs to deal with, naturally, there is no time to accompany the leisure. So, Ye Yu has been secretly refused. - In this case, don''t blame me to take the initiative to contact your sister. Holding such an idea, Ye Rong found three sisters, Win Ledsa, who stayed in Kuier Salas. In fact, the Wild Leps is added to the squad or Kel''thas, taking into account the relationship between Yetuan and the family, the prince is intimately arranged a parsman''s elite Ranger as a teammate. This arrangement is not only in the heart of the Ye Yu, but also makes Winnsis himself quite satisfactory. As a popular family of family, Wen Leds is gently, but it has become a member of the telecroper, and excellent talents make her quickly become the strongest ride in her team, but, Because she is too young, she doesn''t even have the experience of fighting with the troll. Perhaps it is to protect her, and maybe it is a shortage of discovery. Her two sisters did not choose to bring her when they participated in the orc war, but left her in Quender Salas, this I hope that my sister and my sister are naturally dissatisfied. Today, the opportunity is finally coming to her. The team is not a good name in the high elf, and the two of her two sisters have a good relationship. Although Win Bisa has seen Ye Yu, Wen Leds has been seen, but in communication with his sisters, the parsman''s little girl is constantly heard about many positive evaluations about Yund. She even got the words of their young human martial arts from their sisters. This makes Wen Leds can''t help but rise to the curiosity of this humanity. Now I have finally have the opportunity to meet the human beings, and she is naturally seeking. In addition to the Ranger Win Lisa, Ye Yu''s teammates, of course, also included Galone, this half-capsule thieves have always faithfully followed him, even on weekdays, there will be some assistants, and even the maid is doing well - of course just some Housework does not include the warm bed, but Crones may have a task that is looking forward to such a task - of course it is also to him. Ye Yu was originally thought about bringing a nurse, but the priest was in the sneak mission. The palanca was in training, so he had to make a responsibility of medical treatment. Then the queue is the final need, it is the role of the meat shield. The mad shield is defined by the soldier. Although relative to the tribe, the top warriors of the Alliance should be much less, but if the Yeting wants to find, there are still many soldiers who are willing to listen from his command. After some considering, Ye Yu was still like the team in the original, chose a pretty hammer soldier as a teammate. Of course, he chooses not the original Custra, the king of this brutal hammer needs to be a military army. The follower got to Grimbato was that he had just cooperated with the old subordinate, Kudlan hammer. Specially choose this reason for this brutal hammer, because he needs to ride the lion to complete the task. You know, facing the orcs with Red Dragon, from terrestrial development not only slowly, but also means full of passive in front of the opponent with air force. As a vehicle as a means of transport, it can run at least the red dragon. Before completing the task, they still have to avoid positive battles to avoid the opponents'' alert. As an old man, Kudulan agreed to the request of Ye Yu, although the Master was generally used as a mysterious heterogeneous in the eyes of the outside, Ye Yu was undoubtedly an exception. A human beings who can drink a good wine with them, even invented the fierce wine such as brandy, is definitely a reliable guy, plus the friendship of the previous side. Even if the Grimbato is huge, Kudlan still has not hesitated to join actions. The time of the action was scheduled to be prepared in the orc fleet, and the orc people began to board the ship and prepared to leave the port and attacked the Lord Danlun continent from the sea. In order to hide the secret weapon in front of the criminal investigation of the league, the tribe did not send the Red Dragon, but according to the trail of the orc fleet, the Yetuan can be determined, Most of the Red Dragon of Grimbato has left the Dragon Throat. The old nest is ready to escort for the orc fleet. On the party, despite the first sea defense line, Losa is still led by the army to go to the Orc''s most likely landing of the Hillside, ready to deal with possible attacks. On the other hand, the orc-attacking troops were in the Sador Bridge, and the army of the bridge was stupid, and the army of Stonad Care (the national country of the rafted fort) was also arrested in the Sador Bridge. It is always ready to attack the orcs. . King of Soras Torby knows that as long as their defense exposes a silk flaw, then these bloodthirsty orc will become a real attack from the attack, with Stonum Card, which is a breakthrough. The long-awaited Lord Danolun continent. Ye Wei, it is picked up this time point. 401 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter A brutal hammer is four people who provide Griffin as a vehicle. In order to cooperate with their actions, the tribs of the hammer is deliberately patrolling near the ranking. Although the four people are not a dwarf, the people on the ground are also unclear their specific identities when they flew in the high altitude. In this way, the four people were mixed into the trainer of the Grilli Knight, and then left the team when the patrol team passed the Alase highlaming, crossing the strait, flying to the Grimbato opposite the strait. In order to bypass the migratory monitoring, a group came to the east of the Sador Bridge, from there behind it, facing endless mountains, except for the Dragon Throat of Grimbartat, in the mountains There is no army that is stationed. The sky has arrived in the evening, and the four people temporarily hit Zhaizhai in this mountain. Chapter 0525 Camping Perhaps the majority of worsening enthusiasts and players for the Earth, the adventure and field camping is a quite exciting new thing, but for the Ye Yu in the same world, people who experience the risk, the so-called The wild camping is not only quite boring, but it is very difficult to endure. To stay in the wild, you must first find a suitable camp, and the camp must be adjacent to the water source and the topography is flat. Of course, there is a Master of Yeting, and the latter condition is not that necessary. After all, the magic flat is more convenient to find a suitable terrain. Choosing a suitable camp, there are many things that need to be done, such as organizing camps, building tents, surpassing, getting all kinds of resources such as food, water, and even establish a simple wall ... Variety of complicated matters, let the Ye Yu, the Ye Yu, excellent in the past year, completely impatient. And the most fascinating diet is also a wild diet. For example, in many online novels, the protagonist uses a delicious barbecue in the wild to make a good feeling of gods or sisters, and it is impossible to put in reality. Even if the cooking is high, facing the wild-rated cooking environment, non-processing raw materials and lack of seasoning, what food is never made. The bread of magic Chinese spells is really too monotonous. Therefore, the Yund Rong is basically not in the wild actions. This is also an Yudu every beginning to Raiders a new world, the first thing to do is not low-profile, but one of the root causes of its own forces. Today, in order to capture the soul of the dragon, Ye Yu also has toado. But good, his several teammates still think that it is reliable - or explains the identity of "Matches" - after determining the camp, do not have to say more to the doctive hand-to-hand. Kurgo started to cut wood in the forest after smashing the Griffin - I said the material of collecting camps. The active to collect ingredients, this is not light, because this includes preparing enough meat for Griffin. As for Winnsa, the task of the Higher Elf Ranger is to investigate around the camp and find a possible threat. As the Master of the Master, of course, it is a teammate waiting for the camp to return. If he is happy, you can have a fire, what is flat, not happy, you can do anything. This is not the privilege brought about by identity, but the general treatment of the Master in adventure activities. Many people on the earth are different, the real magic world, the Master does not participate in the adventure. The Master itself is the most rare career. The magical city of Dalan thousands of people, the magic level is enough to join Kenrui, and as the only producer of magic items, the Masters are extremely incomparable. These people are almost all of them, and they don''t need to adopt the demand for adventure and actual battle - Master''s strength from learning and research. Therefore, when these Master is really incoining, it is often used in this way. The role of people is not reflected in everyday. When you encounter any ghost, undead, elemental organism, or have never seen a beast, strange sites, etc., it is really round to knowledge, and master the masters of various magicals. ...... As the core of the squad, Ye Yu stayed in the camp, he casually used magic to change the terrain of the camp to flat, and used an ancient Rule Fire Magic to the source of fire, there was no matter what did nothing. , Waiting for the return of others. The first back to the camp is Winnsa. Although the high-erange ride is a small girl of a vectors, it is a well-known name, but there is no gorgeous equipment, and it is dyed a blue, chest that is premiered. , not only strong, but also perfectly put out her exquisite figure, the back is green pocket hairdry, waist double knife. The only look of the ride is the blue long bow that puts the golden pattern. Although Win Lisa did not mention this long bow, Ye Yu understood its name from the familiar shape - the wrath of Solidar Stars. A powerful weapon of Susdora and Hilvanas''s Bow, the big weapon of Susdora and Hilvanas, is to automatically generate an archer''s arrow, and can be used as a strait. For the Ranger, the environment near investigators is not too difficult to live, so she returned to the camp early, and then found a tree and climbed up, lying on the branches and rest. Ye Wei can''t understand how to rest this hard place, maybe this is a common hobby who loves natural universal sisters. However, as two people stayed with the camp for a while, Ye Yu has discovered that the elf girl has been taking advantage of him. However, whenever he turned to the girl, she immediately removed the line of sight and sheltered the scenery. It has been repeatedly or twice, and the Yeting finally couldn''t be curious, and the initiative was issued. "Miss Win Lisa, what are you looking at?" No wonder, he will issue such a problem. Since the Wenhe Leps, this little scorpion (double) has been very strange, although he does not take him as a stranger, but it will not take the initiative to talk to him, and several dialogues in the second room are with you. Say I listen to the way. If this is just the case, Ye Yu may feel that this little scorpion may have some prejudice and hostility for him because of his sister. However, it is not the case, the four lions go to the road of Grimbatt, Win Leds has always been secretly observed Ye Wei as just now, and she doesn''t want him to find that her eyes do not bring a hint of hostility. Ye Wei''s efforts to detect hostile magic and found that there was no connection. So, the Ye Wei, who has been in the way, has finally put forward his own problems. For his questions, the girl''s answer is straight and horrible - at least Ye Yu is shocked. "I''m looking at you." Girls directly said the misunderstanding of answers. "You are ... look at me?" Ye Yu''s fog. "Yes," "The girl recognizes you," I want to see you more, I see it from you, why can you attract my two sisters, let them like you so much, willing to do so much thing for you? s reason." "... cough ... Two sisters?" The girl actually said that the fact that the Yund Yan had some embarrassment. Regardless of how the girl knows the fact, or girl actually said that the fact is that the Ye Yu is surprised. "Hey, do you actually don''t admit it?" I saw the Master who was already in the general, and the girl was pretty face showed dissatisfaction. Chapter 0526 One night In the face of Wen Leds, Ye Yu smiled and shook his head. "How can I deny it?" He sighed, "I will be responsible for myself." 402 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 402 Then he is so good. "So what did you see on this way?" "What ... What is the way?" Ye said that the previous thing made the girl himself blush, she immediately denied it, "I didn''t sneak see you all the way." "Textbooks", Ye Yu Mo''s spit, then ignorant: "Okay, even if you don''t sneak around, then, what did you see from me?" "In addition to ... more than ordinary human handsome, younger, powerful outside ... Nothing ..." The girl seems to have fallen as if the Ye Yu is, however, with the advantages of her case, the girl feels someone, the sound is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Yu smiled, didn''t take the opportunity to talk, pretend to pass this topic. The girl saw Ye Wei, and naturally, it was easy to put as a dialogue, and then began curiosity asking other problems. When is Ye Yu, when did the Yeting began to learn magic, why is there such a achievement in the age, how to know her sister, and the common experience between them ... Of course, the girl asked the most, but also two things, Yeting and the other two universal exchanges, as well as the war process of encircling the troll. The former is because the girl is the most old sister, so I am curious about how my sister attracted my sister. The latter is because the girl is a novice game, for the war - especially the curiosity and direction of the troll war. To know, as the daughter of the venker, Wen Leda can say that it is growing in the hatred education of the troll. At the same time, Wen Leds is also deeply in the giant leader. Hate. However, Yetuan''s troll is overwhelmed, and the dispute between Quender Salas and Amani trolls, and thoroughly ended these high elf and enemy war, it can be said that even in the future Win Lisa For some trolls, those giants are not the world of elf, but it is a stranger. For Wen Led, the last troll is undoubtedly, she is unfortunately. At this time, Wen Lisa, a change in the silence of the way, revealing her real character. Different young girls and her sisters, she didn''t have a mature story of her sisters, some were a kind of innocent lively, she asked Yairi, I was asked. Although the Master answered questions Answer something impatient, the sound of the elf girl is so good, but he can''t get angry. Even, such a chat made Ye Yu, which made him unable to endure the wild journey of a different kind of warmth. "Sure enough, the girl''s girl''s girl, although the personality is different, but it is true." This is the longest feeling of Ye Yu himself. And Win Lib himself, through the narrative of the Ye Yu''s experience, and the news from my sisters, she is deeply realized that human beings do have his extraordinary. Not anyone can do the toppath in the top of the magic, military, politics, etc. - especially in front of others. There is a word called a person, starting with the value, trapped in talented, loyal to character. This sentence has chosen a poem from the contemporary poet Wu Guijun. Although the girls have been used for a long time, they have to say that as a widely circulated verse, it naturally has its truth - the way The latter words of this poem is "" I am infatuated with the body, fascinated by the sound, drunk in love. " The case of this poem is suitable for most people, and even the venter is no exception. Therefore, Wen Leds gradually understood the choice of his sisters, in the heart, stepping on two boats in Ye Yu, hugging there, there is no so many resentment. Even, she did not want to admit that she had a lot of identity for her sister''s choice. The result of this idea is that this high-erange ride finally gave up an idea buryed in the heart - breaking the relationship between Ye Yu and her two sisters, and rescued the two sisters to "fire". Today, her thoughts become natural. ...... The idle chat with the return of Kudland and Galone, is temporarily completed. The Ranger left the camp again and arranged a variety of traps around the camp to prepare the burst. Then, Ye Yu was so embarrassed the rough thing and the bad rest environment, and the grass was overnight. This night is very quiet and there is no big accident. The Master''s illusion magic is very good to cover up the camp. Although Corona and Wenreis have heard the huge wind and wings, I also saw huge gigants. However, the orcs on the dragons and dragonbacks did not find this hidden in the mountains, the small camp covered by illusion. Early the next morning, four people got up. According to Ye Yu''s comprehensive calculation of the orc boarding time and the weather conditions near the wetland, this morning will probably be the time of the orcs leave the port and officially start. According to the speed of the orc organized the ship, the orcs who are responsible for maritime landing last night have been completely boarding, and the weather and wind in this morning are also best suited, more importantly, in accordance with the voyage speed of the tribe, arrive at the League Fleet Maritime Training When the range, the time just enters the night, which is the time that is best for crossing the league line. Even if there is a dragon escort, the tribe is still trying to avoid direct contact with the alliance. After all, the number of dragons they have mastered is not much, in case the union fleet, even if the dragon can repel the fleet of the league, The tribe is still a painful price. Just as Ye Ya and Galone are destroying the final traces of the camp, Kurod is fed to the gurus last night, and there is a bird''s singing from a tree near the camp. That is the signal that the Ranger Win Lisa gives them a warning. Caperan immediately released the reins of the trees and picked up his hammer. The light jump of Galone, and it took a certain corner. Ye Wei also took the statute of the statute, giving a few layers of defensive magic, then uses the invisible surgery. Three people look at the direction of the whistle. According to that signal, the number of people is not much. Sure enough, after a while, the three saw the faint approximately more shadow in the far forest. Chapter 0527 Woman in the wilderness To focus on vision, the best in the four people must be Win Libs, this is not only because she is the ride, but also because of her elf herbody and the genetic family of the universal family. However, as the distance between people and camps gradually approached, the four people can gradually be seen that people are not the orcs they guess, or even a full armed adventure, but a book should not appear in this wild mountain Women in the ridge. That is a brunette human woman, wearing a neighboring noble dress, perhaps due to the long-term walk in the bad mountains, her dress is very dirty, and everywhere is broken everywhere. Miss this aristocrat should have become dirty due to long-term wild lives. Perhaps because it is not adapted to walk in such a bad field, it may be caused by long-term hunger. This aristocrat is in his hand as a cane, and the whole person is very weak, and the speed is very slow. However, this is unable to cover up the style of this aristocratic lady. The appearance, she is undoubtedly a top in humans. Even with the standards of higher elf, this lady also called the beauty of the universal sister, although she is in the wolf Any unbearable and falling can not make her elegance and charm to reduce half points, even because the exposure caused by clothing and the weak state is not good, it gives this lady a sexy and weak charm. Such a beautiful woman will get the pity of everyone, no matter where everyone is. However, now she is in the mountains near Grimbatt, located in the wild mountain. Although the four people found that they were a weak woman, they did not refer to the strong people in their respective occupations, but they did not take the initiative to reveal the shaped shape, and they helped the woman in the past. Keep hidden. The reason is nothing, or because the appearance of this woman is strange. At this time, there is a human beings appear near them, saying that it is coincidence, no one will believe it. 403 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Code 403 Whether it is Wen Lisa on the treetops or Ye Yukin Kudlan, or hidden Gana, they all look at Ye Yu, waiting for his decision. Ye Wei did not immediately fade, but a series of detection of people with magic. "Detecting Magic", "Detecting Undead Biology", "Identifying Camouflage", "Secret Vision", "Insight" and other investigative magic first. Such a set of magic, no matter how powerful illusion or camouflage will be exposed, in the existing spell system of Azeroth, it is impossible to have magical detection of Magic. Of course, there is no universal magic in the world. If you must have wanted to pass Yaoyu, there is also a way. The first is homemade legendary camouflage magic. This magic is quite high on the caster, at least the Master Agers this grade can create it, and the price is large. However, this level of mage is completely unnecessary to appear here at this time. So this possibility does not exist. The second is the talent deformation of the dragon. This deformation can make the dragon become a mortal race, but it does not disguise to another person, but will make the dragon deformation for his unique mortal profile, similar Arnima The effect of Gus is in turn. This deformation is a true deformation, which is almost unable to break, but the deformation of the dragons will also be compressed to the mortal level - this is a probably a limit. However, if you want to say that there is the most likely to appear here in the dragon, then the first thing is the wing of the death of the death, as a black hand of the soul of the dragon, he certainly will always surveillance Gramba . If he appears, then Ye Wei will even be happy, because the rest of the guards will be in accordance with his plan, prepare it here, if he sent the door in advance, then the rest of the plan is basically No need to execute. Unfortunately, people in front of them are women, not Nhario''s humanoid state. The confirmation result is only, and Ye Yu is whisned. "It''s not ghost or illusion, nor is it disguise, it is really true man." After listening to this news, Kurigh, the Ye Rong immediately couldn''t help, and wanted to help the woman who was caught in the predicament. However, Yetuan pressed him, whispered: "Don''t worry, try again." Then he nodded towards the shadow of a bush. This original shadow is like sudden tremble, and then returns to calm again. After a few seconds, this female aristocracy in the wilderness of the wilderness, suddenly felt a wind behind him, followed by her back and neck, I felt a cold. At the same time, a terrible murderous gas is hit by her, making her a little cold. "Not allowed!" The cold female voice came from her. It is a generic language. Perhaps it hasn''t heard the voice of humanity for a long time, may be a surprise here to have the same class, and the expression of the female aristocrat is excited. However, this expression will become a panic in the back of the sound of the sound. . It seems that she has already understood that there is a cold object that touches her neck, and understands what they are facing now. She feels that I am afraid I have a robber. "You ... hello, lady ..." The voice of the female aristocrat was a bit trembling, obviously very fearful, after a while, it gradually calmed down, "Please ... Please don''t hurt me, I ... I will not move. " "Very good," The female voice behind him was cold. "Since you already know your situation, then please obey my order, otherwise, I will use the dagger to wipe your neck with the dagger." "I ... I understand, I will work hard." The female aristocner shive, like a frightened little deer. Her moving beauty and poor expression, almost any man''s heart, take the initiative to warm her cold. However, "female robbers" seem to be a pair of iron stone heart, her beauty did not let the opponent''s heart, "female robbers" and even talk about the tone of the tone. "So, then I ask, you answer, if you dare to deceive it ... The consequences you should understand." "I ... I understand," The female noble is pitiful, "I will not deceive you." "I hope," The female robbery is still cold, "So, the first question: Why do you appear here?" Chapter 0528 Real Identity The female aristocner seems to do not want to say their own experience, but under the threat of death, she is still unwilling to open. "I ... I was lost, I was originally with my parents, I have to escape from the brothers. We want to escape from the orcs, escape to Luo Dan - you should have heard that the terrible monsters of those green skin They have been chasing us, but in this process, our team is chased, and the heroic guards blocked the orcs for us, but everyone was scattered in the process of escape ... I escaped alone. In the mountain, but ... but I don''t know the road in the mountain, so ... " Speaking of the end, she even cried. However, maybe it is a threat to the female robber. Her crying will soon stop, and the appearance of the pear tape that is crying and crying, no matter how men and women will feel. At least Ye Rong''s side, Wen Lisa on the treetop seems to be stupid, and finally, they still have hay in the majesty of Yund. The conference call of the female robber is still going on. "Where did you come?" "Storm ... Feng King," The female aristocrat siewing, "Our family is an aristocracy of the storm kingdom, I am a female elder karana Prescore, but the invasion of the orc destroyed our territory. Also destroyed the storm kingdom ... When the Storm kingdom is falling, our home has not returned to the storm in time, leaving others from the sea, so ... so we can only walk away from the orcs of the orcs ... " Women''s robbers have retired, "You ... you see, I have been disappear with my family, I have been moving in this mountain forest, there is no ... I have no robbery, so ... you Can you put me? If ... If you can send me to Lord Danlun, I ... I will give you a lot of lots of compensation, really ... Our Prestore is the big aristocner of the storm kingdom, my Father ... is a Duke, we know a lot of other nobles, they will be willing to repay you ... " The female robber seems to be touched by her, starting hesitating. However, after hesitating, the female robbers still refused her request. "... Sorry, I can''t do it temporarily." However, maybe because the female aristocner did not resist the power, the female counters were collected back, and the Earl of the female felt, the people behind were slightly away from one or two steps. So, the farewell female count immediately returned, I wanted to see, the same as the similar appearance of this mountain. Then, she saw a piece of beautiful but it was completely green, and a pair of slidable tips. It is the half-creator Assassin Garina. Her look like the orcs makes the female count, then scream. "Beast ... Orc? How?" The Earl fell to the ground at once, "No ... don''t kill me, don''t eat me!" The exaggerated reaction of the female Earl makes Galone, and she wants to explain, then someone will first step. "Don''t be nervous, ladies," a young and nice male voice came from the Karana Jue, "Strictly speaking, Corona is not a real orc, but an orc mixed, and I can use the reputation Sales, she is standing here. " The female count was turned back, and then she saw a young mage who was wearing a practitioner, holding a stick, the most important thing is that he is a human. In his side, it is a red-headed dwarf, the head of the blue tattoo, a female higher elf tenant who holds a gorgeous long bow is also light jumping from a tree, coming to the man''s side. The female count immediately wanted to find the main heart, hurried up, and ran to the man, grabbing him, just like a life-saving straw. "Reassured, ladies, Garina is our companion, she just is just because of the vigilance, she won''t hurt us." Ye Yu looked at this timid female aristocracy, can''t help but comfort, Garron I also collapsed my dagger, and then opened my hands to the female council, indicating that he did not hostile. Ye Wei advised for a while, and the female count did not believe that this half-oriented woman did not belong to the tribe, but abandoned Dingnimed to add humanity. Then, confirm that she is no longer in the danger, she is in the arms of Yund, and she is crying. Wen Xiang soft jade, although it is such a dust servant, it is not a clean woman, but Ye Rong is still a bit embarrassing, especially in Win Lisa and Garda''s dissatisfaction. 404 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Code 404 However, women in the arms are just because I have been lost in the mountains for a long time, I am longer and fear, and then just a threatening of the Galla pseudo-fit, the inner tightening strings are after finding the main heart Finally relaxing the instinctive reaction produced. At this time, how can Ye? At this time, what he can do is to take the back of the female count, and warm the sound comforted her until she put down her heart. "Rest assured, rest assured," Ye Yu said gently in the ear''s ear, "You are already safe now, we are all powerful adventures, we will protect you, we will also put You are delivered to Lordan, so rest assured, you are already safe. " "Really ... I am really safe?" The female count in Ye Wei felt that he was dreaming, so he confirmed to Ye Wei. "Don''t worry, have us, you are really safe, or the orc can''t hurt you." Ye Yu''s voice was very warm, so she felt reliable. "And, as a black dragon, what kind of orc can hurt you?" The next sentence of Ye Yu, let Karretna feel a little strange. "What are you talking about?" The female count is curious about the mage in front of him. "I haven''t understood it." Not only the female county, even if the three people in Galone, the eyes of the Ye Rong have become strange. "Okay, don''t worry." Ye Yu suddenly released the female count, and the tone was also cooled by the original, "although your acting is quite good, you have the taste of the dragon, I am absolutely not Will be mistaken. " "You must have a mistake." The Earl is still using her moving, Chu Chu, the eyes to show their innocent. "I am not a dragon, how can I be the legendary creature? I ... ... I am just a poor escape noble. " "Okay, don''t just sure, lady," Ye Yu shook his head, said with a ridicule: "This is not what I am trying, since I dare to say exports, I naturally have my grasp to confirm your identity, or say , Must you tell me your name, O''? " I heard this name, from the mouth of the human mage of the human mage, the face of the female count changed. Chapter 0529 Chapter After the Ye Yu said, "O''Neixia" name, as if it is said that the key secret is general, it is originally a poor female county. Although her appearance has no change, from the eyes of the god, the body, the momentum, this original panic, the sick and elegant female count, but it seems that the light is four shots, savvy and sinister, like a truthful, heart, heart Such as the snake, the female aristocrates in the fame and fortune. "Human, how do you know my name." At this moment, this Karretna, who is in full, and a vigilant look at the human mage in front of you. Win Lisa, Galone and Kudlan can even be clearly felt from the "weak" aristocratic female from the eyes. It should not be presented in her person. The pressure and murderous. "Sure enough, her identity is not general, or the Lifa Master is relatively keen." Three people secretly thought that at the same time, they also attached their weapons to the female aristocrat in front of them, and they were born in their heart. Ability to generate pressure on their strong people, the strength of the female aristocrats in front of you will undoubtedly be strong, and even more powerful, they can only secretly pray in their hearts, and find Yetong Sand, who is in front of the female aristocratic. Lifer Master can have means to deal with each other. The teammates who have been pretending to be tensioned, Ye Yu is undoubtedly more calm, and his body stands with a relaxation gesture that is very uncomfortable. The status did not point to the female aristocracy in front of him, as if to her. Invisive. However, in her eyes, this seemingly enemy mage is the one that makes her alert. "Why did you find you? I just didn''t say it?" In the face of the question of the female count, Ye Yu has a faint smile, "I am familiar with the dragon''s taste ..." "you know what I mean!" If you have something to say, the female count has interrupted his words. "I mean, how do you know that the name of O''ixia?" For Aikiya, the human beings in front of her, the identity of her black dragon, and the name of her Aodia, which is completely two things. The former can only prove the vigilance of the mage in front of him, prove that he has learned the giant dragon, although it also shows that the Master is not simple, but for her, this is nothing. However, the latter proves that human beings in front of mes more than knowing the dragon, and there have been deep exchanges with Julong, understanding the whole dragon society, and even knows many secrets about Dragon. In this way, this human beings in front of you will be on the first floor of the strength assessment and danger in the minds of Aodia. After all, the name of Aodia is only used in the dragon, just like Honglong ClaieosTraz in human society will only use Crats, the general human beings know her identity. It will not know this name of her Aodia. Learn about the people of her name, only the Heilong Legion, those who have been staring at the Black Dragon Legion, or a very small number of tightness and tightness. The former is impossible to make a pair, the personality of other dragons will not be like this to play with her, and I will call the dragon group to surround her, so human beings are only in the art and the third situation. However, this is more troublesome. Because the human beings in front of you know her name, they must know that her black dragon princess, the child of death, the human beings in front of the eyes have learned some secrets about the battle of the ancient, and understand the existence of the soul of the dragon. So, the situation far in Grimbato will definitely cause alertion of humanity in front of you. In case, the news was leaked by him, then her father''s conspiracy would be bankrupt, and she as a daughter of Nhalio, and he as a grasshopper on a rope, will therefore And followed by it. In fact, this nervous Black Dragon Princess didn''t know that Yet Yan''s existence made the wing of death, the conspiracy of the death of the victory, completely became a big pit digging to him, other guardian dramas. I have long seen a conspiracy at the prompt of Ye Wei, and I have been ambushing and waiting for the king of the black dragon. Now, although the Black Dragon Princess is surrounded, but with the powerful dragon body of death, Aodia has no panic, because she is confident that these people do not wear her dragon. Scales, and will be drooped as ashes in her lead. You know, although compared with my brother Nairi, her sister is slightly in wisdom and magic, but she has inherited his father''s strong body. As the dragon itself, it is much stronger than his brother. . In the game, Aodia is a generation of big BOSS, which is based on fertility, physical strength and dragon, and that, "Aikiya deeply sucked a bite ..." Once countless players smell. But now, she is not anxious to play her, her antique antity is ash, but I want to trick the other party to say what she wants to know. For example, the Master''s understanding of the Sanario plan, such as whether the alliance is Know the killer of the tribe. So, she was resistant to her inner anger, and the temperament was refurbished. She gave Ye Yu a sweet and charming smile and returned. "I have to admit that the Master Sandr is really worthy of Dallaran genius. You can find that my identity is really unexpected, but I still want to know, where is I showed a flaw?" O''Rikiya, not, still calling her for the Caranna Earl, this card, while talking, the man in front of the man blooms her own charm, as the princess of Black Dragon, long The life of life and the experience of the princess make her simultaneously with ripe, noble and intellectual temperament. The tempting and metal texture is more like to make her every sentence seems to be in the seduce, plus for many years. Miscal human society makes her learn about people''s understanding and playing skills. Have to say, such Aoxiya even does not need any charm of magic, the charm of her is able to reach the clockwise. Even the Win Lisa and Kurand, even more vigilance to her, now look at her eyes are also soft, and only have to have a warm and warm Gana that is not touched by her, even for her vigilance. A bit. However, even the charm of Aodia, I have not impressed my mind. No, it should not be said that Ye Yu is not touched - in fact, from a sense, Ye Yu is really impressed, but this kind of impression is just firmly of his idea. Be the idea of ??the Dragon Knight. Chapter 0530 Deformation Trap Unlucky Orkishiya, this somewhat mother-black dragon does not know, the mind of this man is firm, not she can influence. Or, she can only affect some of the feelings of this man, but can''t let him listen to her order, but it is increasing the heart of the other. This may be another "sugar-coated to eat, cannonball". In the face of the question of Aodia, Ye Yu just smiled and shook his head. "You ... don''t you know how you expose yourself?" Ye Yu Xinhao said, ", let you all understand, in fact, since you said your identity - Karlina Pu Rysto, Prescent''s daughter, I will immediately know your identity. " Looking at the heart of the gods and still confused, Ye Wei continued to add. "Puristo''s family, it is necessary to be the forces of Black Dragon to intervene in human society, with dragon people to disguise into servants, they are disguised into nobles, and you want to come out ... but you can make you The ability to continue to affect human rights, but also reveals the biggest flaws - that once it is exposed, it will be taken in a pot. " 405 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, 405 "That is to say, you have long been staring at the Presto family?" The words of the Ye Ruth made the cards of Karana. Have you long been, what is your black dragon? Is it a clown behavior in other people? However, the next words, let her loose tone. "It''s not ''You'' Oh," Master shakes the hand, "" You should only have ''you'' " To be honest, the means of organizing the Lord Danlun Union is too bad, which makes me catch the pain. " Of course, in Hu Yu, Ming Ye suddenly went on the true identity of the Presto family, but it was necessary to teach, and see the expression of Karana, apparently she is completely believed. Ye Yu. Ghosts. However, only Ye Yu people see the truth of the Pristo family, she still believes. The reason is nothing, if the entire league knows that the Presto family or other color dragons know this, they will not have no response, install and understand this information, which is impossible. After all, there is a lot of people, and there will always be a few stupid ... is wrong, it will eventually happen. However, there is no exception in the case of the intelligence source of the Alliance and the Julong Legion. This is the root cause of the Presto family exposure. However, if you only have a man who is in front of you, then everything is explained. So she exposed the expression that suddenly realized and then continued the next question. "So, the purpose of your line is ..." "Don''t you see it?" Ye Yu laughed, "I still say that you are still deceived? Our purpose is of course stopping you still have your father''s conspiracy, by the way, save the unlucky Red Dragon." "... Sure enough, have you all know?" Karaca was tone. Asked the question now, the question of Karlina''s most disgraced, she has already finished. So, she no longer plans to put it, the rest of the information, as long as you grasp the mage in front of you, you can ask. So she made a laughing of an angry. "Ha ha ha ha, actually wants to prevent the Black Dragon Legion''s plan with a few mortal power," Her expression is very fascinating, "now, let me, Olympics now Nickchia came to end your unrealistic fantasy. " "You are also provincial provinces, Xiaolong," For the speech of Aodia, the Yetuan reported ironic, "If you stand in front of me, it is Nakario, I must not hesitate. Go, but you ... huh, huh. " Ye said, although he did not finish, but the information contained in the sound, even Aodia was fully heard. This is the attitude of this, so that the princess of the arrogant is very angry. An mortal in the district, actually dare to laugh in Black Dragon? Are you greater? Even if the Yeting''s teammates, at this moment, he also wiped him a cold sweat. "It can be a daughter of death in front of you," "Audikiya is angry," paying a price for your unrestricted words, mortal! " Next, the body of the female aristocrat in front of the four people suddenly changed. Her body began to expand, with a pair of black, dragons on the back, and growing up, and behind a long long-term black scales. Her eyes turned from a normal person into a pair of golden pupils, which was originally wearing a noble costume, and the black scales were constantly growing. With the constant expansion of the body, she seems to be turned from a small mortal. A great huge giant ... But there is no. The discovery of Aodia is surprising that the deformation is suppressed, and her body is unable to continue to expand, as if I have hit what the intangible wall will restrict her average, the mother black dragon tried several times, and the final result was failed. In the end, she has to force the deformation and maintain the morphology and size of humanity. However, at this time, she is still in the same way with the previous female aristocrat. Of course, the face is still a pretty face, but she is like a combination of humans and dragons. She didn''t have a film, the dragon''s dragon scales replaced clothes and armor, covering all key parts, but but fully shaped her character''s body. The double wing and long dragon end behind emphasized her as the dragon. At this moment, O''Neixia looked at Ye Ye''s eyes were shocked, completely lost the calibration of the mortal as the dragon. "You ... what did you do for me?" "You won''t really think that I am preparing for what you know if you know the identity of your Black Dragon." Listening to O''Rikiya''s true question, Ye Yu has a lot of mute: "Do you think I have to work with you, but I have to hug your comfort. In this case, how can I put the position of the position directly? What are you? " "You ... you say ..." Ye Wei revealed the truth of Aodia more panicked. "Your dragon''s ultimate variant is no flaws, but there is no perfect magic in the world." The words of Ye Wei, like a sharp knife, breaking the fantasy of Aodia, "Dragon''s deformation The reason why there is no such thing is that this deformation is not any camouflage ingredient, but the dragon really turns another organism. If it is really a biological, what is the way to find the flaw of the deformation? Unfortunately, since it is a true deformed, the strength of the dragon after the deformation is completely limited by the body after the deformation - that is, you are now, but it is also a mortal. " Chapter 0531 besieged Black Dragon Princess As the princess of Black Dragon, Aodia is a strong force. However, it seems to be influenced by the father, and the Aikiya has always been pursuing and advocating pure violence, but with its own wisdom and deceit. In fact, in this regard, the Black Dragon is a guardian of the earth, but it does have its tradition. Nhazario created the soul of the dragon with a conspiracy at 10,000 years ago, seized four kinds of weaknesses of the dragon, and almost made the record of Blue Dragon. Even the brother Nairi, Aikiya is not a simple figure. The eldest son of the death of the death is not the power of Black Dragon, but his intelligence and magic. He is good at various experiments for Dragon''s blood, and even has created a strong biological weapon such as colorful dragon people through several different dragons. And Aikiya, also effecting her father and brother, mixing the people, using the conspiracy to impact them, and play between them between the shares. However, now, this self-fragiliary Black Dragon Princess has found that she actually lost her most proud place, she wants to obtain intelligence by dressing as a person, using deception, the result is that I have been The human mage deceived, eventually let the original power have to fall into the crisis. Ye Rong''s position magic is quite effective for Aodia. This is buried in her body, forming a position, firmly restricted the form of this Black Dragon Princess, let her restore the prototype of the dragon, thus can''t play a powerful strength. This is still that she felt like this, which is powerful. Even her father and brother did not make her feel like this. In the case where it is impossible to deformed, Aodia has tried to use magic to relieve traps. Although Aodia is not as good as the magic like his brother, her magic level is placed in Dalaran, basically, can also mix the title of a big mage. However, the hands of the dragon girl in front of you began to lit the glory of the Arcane, how can the remaining people make her succeed? Win Lisa''s arcuate has opened, and the Arcane Arrow automatically appeared on the bow strings, giving the dragon''s chest. In the shadow, Garron hand holding a jun, from behind, let the dragon girl let a fatal blow. Kudlan''s hammer has begun to gather the natural energy of Thunder, this dwarf warrior rushed to the longfare in front of him. Ye Yu also began to seriously observe the Acts of Aodia, while starting to prepare anti-magic. Of course, before that, he has habitually got a layer of magic shield. 406 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 406 In the face of these mortal siege, Aodia frowned. If you are in the Dragon Form, you can completely dismissible for these attacks, you can all blind from your own dragon scales. However, she is now in the form of mortal, although she is forcibly allowing her body to be half Longhua, strengthen her own defense ability, but the mortal is the limit. Only in the state of the present, she completely can''t eat all the attacks. Especially the dyshouse dagger and the bows and arrows of the Ranger give her a quite dangerous feeling, but it is the warrior''s attack. Although the powerful element strength is included, it is only Er. Under the helplessness, Aodia has to give up the cast, turn to the trouble in front of you. At this time, although the shape is just a girl who is not a thick boy, it is a dragon''s incarnation, the dragon scales defense and the powerful basic force make her ahead like a top warrior. I saw her decisive jumping, actually actively launched an attack on Kude Lish - compared to the stockpipe and the Ranger, she made a relatively weak hammer dwarf of the attack power as a breakthrough. In the face of thunder, it contains a dwarf hammer of the millennium, and Aikchia only rely on a family - of course, it has already covered the dragon scales, long-standing claws - I will welcome it. . The veins and the hammer slammed together, making a crazy thunder and metal impact, however, no one can, no one has retreat. The two people are not equal. No, actually lost is Kudlan, this dwarf belongs to take the initiative, the time is longer, and Although Aikiya is active, it is more rushing. This seems that the power of Aodia is completely stronger than the power of a lot of hammers. However, as a warrior, Kurand is not repeated. He lifted the hammer again and smash. "Eat my Thunder!" Lightning is again gathered on the hammer, which is similar to the skill of shaman''s utilization element, as abandoning underground life, chasing wild and natural bribequitment unique ability. Next moment, Kudlan leaped, and smashed the hammer toward the ground. As long as the hammer hits the ground, the powerful oscillation wave and the diffuse lightning element will make the surrounding enemies dizzy. However, in the face of such a powerful blow, Aodia is not happy. She is just a lightweight change, and then her hands are in the chest. At the moment of Thunder, the shock wave and her moment, she leaped behind, and the volatile wave became her boost, pushing her away. Worse, it is the direction of her jump, is the direction of Winns. It turned out that in the face of the siege of the four people, the sinny-flammous Aikiya has long stared on the relative experience in Win Lisa. Although as a genius ride, Wen Lisa''s remote attack is quite sharp, even if it is a near-body battle, it is not ashamed, but she lacks practical experience, too tender. At the eyes of Aodia, Aikiya wore her real situation, the so-called active welcoming Kudlan, but it was waiting for her to stand. Now, she has kept their own balance in the air, waving their strengths to resist the Kuude Lan hammer, will launch a fatal blow to Win Leds. In the face of the sudden closeness of Aodia, this novice ride immediately panicked, although the condition reflected, an arrow was taken from O''Neixia, but it was shot between the rush. And she is a silly look at the long-distance dragon girl, almost unknown. "Damn!" Ye Yu saw, frowning wrinkled, this urgent moment, he didn''t have time to make more reactions, I had to use flash to appear in front of Wen Led, and withd her anodia''s attack. . However, different from Win Leds, as a Master, the Ye Yu, the defense means prepared by Ye Yu, can be much more. The jaws of Aionija were caught in the magic shield of Yund, however, she hasn''t waited for her to break through the defense, and Yetude preset magic was triggered. I have already prepared it. The rejection is like an invisible war hammer, and it has hit the Aikiya to fly. The crisis of Win Led is relieved. However, I haven''t waited for them to be happy, they will find that Aionki is really flying out. Yes, although the Black Dragon Princess is a humanoid, it is forcibly semi-dragonization to give her a pair of equivalent reduced dragon wings. However, she has not used it, so it almost is ignored by everyone. Now, she actually led his wings through the rejection, flying in the air. "Master, this time, you won." The air in Aikiya is unsatisfactory, "But you don''t want to be too early. Today, you insulted me, I will return all day." On you! " Chapter 0532 Captive Black Dragon Princess O''Neixia finished his words and immediately turned. As she is, it has seen the current state, facing a few people''s siege, it is impossible to be an opponent. So she simply gave up her own purpose, decisively escaped, and the previous and four people, but also hidden for her escape. Now, the opportunity is coming, she is of course the end of the foot, and the dignity of the dragon is not concerned. In the face of such Aikiya, Ye Yu can only report to hirp. Perhaps, this is the place where the Black Dragon''s princess is, compared to ordinary dragons, she does have more wisdom. However, although it has not yet been expected to have the emergence of the Black Dragon, but in order to deal with the dragon, Ye Yu naturally prepared. Now these preparations are also playing a role. So, he quickly took out a magical scroll from the dragon bag, and then did not hesitate to use it. In the next moment, O''Riki, did not fly, suddenly sent a flash, she found that her wings were inexplicably bored, could not be used, followed, she just fell from the sky to the distance. On the ground, there is a small sulf. For a long time, she reluctantly climbed up from the ground. "Yes ... is forbidden to air ... this death." Aikiya is dark, she certainly knows this magic. She feels that she can''t fly, she understands that she is a trick, but the position of the forbidden blood is a magic, basically there is not much way to crack, she It can only be cultivated. Ok, she just escaped it at the time, did not fly far, the flying height was not high, this did not let himself fall to fracture - with her current body, this is completely possible - if the Tang Dragon Princess, the death method is to die, I don''t know how many dragon jokes will be. However, it is precisely because she is not high, the Yunding''s banned roll can take effect, if his movements are slow, Aodia can fly out of the scope of the ban. However, even now she can stand up, the rush air falls still makes her a certain harm. The role of prohibition is not allowed to maintain a balance in the air. Feel the pain in the upper body, Aodia is unique. If it is usually, such a hurt can be recovered soon, but now, now she is fighting with the enemy, and the enemy will return to her. Sure enough, the next second, her back neck felt the familiar ice. However, this time, the movement of the half-orcard is much more, and there is much rough violence. In the cold in the metal, Aodia also felt that the warm liquid left from the back neck, flowed to her back, between her double wings. That is the blood of the dagger to break the skin, but from the feelings of the neck, she didn''t find itself to be scratched. 407 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Code 407 Sure enough, it is very sharp to the dagger and is very dangerous. The dagger is close to the country, and Aodia has had to recognize it immediately. "That ... do you call Harona? Your weapon is too dangerous, can you take it a little? I promise not to resist." The Black Dragon Princess has become a poor tone today, and its transformation is fast and naturally unbearable. This Black Dragon is not only crazy, but there is no festival. Even if it is indifferent Garna, it has been taken by her, but she immediately recovered the original indifference. "This time, I will not believe in you anymore." "Don''t be like this, Miss Garna, just deceived you because we don''t know each other, now we all know each other''s identity and strength, so I am very sincere admission ..." When Ye Yu was then arrived, he heard that this unhappy Black Dragon Princess was persuading Jaga Luo, I hope she can take a slight shot of "". The Black Dragon Princess is like this, let Ye can''t help but laugh, he will cough, interrupt the whisper of the Black Dragon, and then open the mouth. "Give up, Miss Aodia, we will not look at you in any side, I fully understand your powerful, since now, I will use all measures to prevent you from being separated from our control. " "How is this ..." Black Dragon Princess is low, some sadness said, "You can''t walk well, let me go? I swear, I will not do it with you." "Only a fool will believe in a black dragon, especially the princess of Heilong." Ye Yu said, while taking out a secret silver handcuffs, copying the hands of O''ixia, and started with various magic Bind her. The first thing is the magic of the body being sealed, followed by the physical strength, the original dragon girl exits semi-dragonization after losing strength, whether it is wings, tails or dragon claws disappeared, gradually changed back to the original human form. Then, Aodia is even found that there is no way to contact the natural and earth in Heilong. At the same time, Ye Yu also limits her ability to be transmitted by space, with the ability of others, and so on. It can be said that under various seal magic of Ye Yu, Aodia has become a true weak woman completely, and it will not have any threat to others. In addition to Ye Jins, it is impossible to have people. Targe her or transfer her. "Time to temporarily," busy and lived Ye Yu frowned, some dissatisfied, "now is too bad, many cash materials and ritual places are not working, etc. After going back, complete the remaining other seals? " "Also ... Other seals?" Aikiya heard almost almost collapsed. "Is it necessary to be mad? It''s too too much. You can''t get a little bit of jade?" "After all, you are the princess of Black Dragon," Yetuan said, "even if you change to a charm, I will not be so cautious." "Then I am really thank you for your attention!" Idikiya, which did not escape the likelihood, finally no longer struggled to sell, but started to break the tin to break, "Ok, I am unlucky, now Falling in your hand, how do you want to take me? " "How do I take you?" Ye Yu looked at the woman in front of him, and then some embarrassment came, "I discussed these before and I shouldn''t put my clothes first?" "Don''t you think that I am beautiful?" Seeing Ye Rong''s reaction, Aodia as if he won himself a game, showing a very proud chest, "I still said, you are already embarrassed. What? Small people? " "Don''t provoke me!" Ye Yu snorted, "To know, you are now my prisoner." "Yes?" Aodia said with the voice of temptation. "If you are not convinced, you can try it ~" In the face of the provocation of O''ixia, Ye is smiled: "Shut up, mother, now we are in the mountains, you say this again, I will find a few beasts to deal with you, I want to be deep mountain linger What is the tiger? There are still many orcs in Grimbatat ... " "Ok, I don''t say it." You Yu said yet, Aodia hurriedly interrupted him, "Since this is the case, then you will give me a piece of clothes. Bothless men, Cursing you can''t get a wife. " "Dead, parent, Sunder girlfriend is much more than you think." When Ye Yu took out the clothes from the dragon pocket and handed it to O''Reya, Garda, who has been silent, suddenly opened. Her words not only let the Aikiya, even Yund Yu is also said to be said. After a while, Aodia was laughed. "I have recovered the foreword, the Master, you have more interesting than I think, or your followers will not ..." "Shut up, parent!" Ye Yu and Helga have interrupted her. At the same time as two murders warned, Aodia did not want to close their mouths. When Kudeland and Wen Led are arrived, they see that Aioniya, who is going back to the female nobility, standing next to Ye Yu and Harron. Chapter 0533, five people When the team rides the gryb again, the number of teams will become five people from the original four when they ran on Grimbato. Originally four teams, one person rode a lion, now there is a more captive Aikiya, I have to have a person with her a lot of rides. Since the person who uses magic seal Aodia''s power is Ye Wei, the insurance is, only he is best suited to the ankikiya. then "You give me a good fly, control the lion is not working, don''t keep staring at me." On the way, Ye Rong said loudly to Win Lisa and Galone around me. In the brigade, the most skilled Capek Delin, the ride, and the pilot of the squad, flew to the forefront, and the remaining three followed him. However, after another take-off again, Ye Yu found that his two female companions, paying attention to driving the grybne, but always used a vigilant, envious, disgust, etc., to see him - Or Look at Aodia, who is sitting in his arms. Yes, this is restricted in the humanoid parent, now sitting in his arms in an unusual posture, he is surrounded by his hands and half, her head is just on the chest of Yund, a dark Long hafle is falling on the courtyard of Yund. The distance between the two is that approach, so that every moment of Yund is blowing to the body of Aodia, and Ye Jie can feel the temperature from the Black Dragon Princess and the hair. Hot and fascinating. Most let Ye Yu feel awkward and embarrassing or collision with the Aodiagrace. The soft and romantic body in his arms is as if it is the original desire of human nature. It is constantly a temptation to him again in flight bumps and collisions, and her rich grunge, but also just sitting. Every bump near Yetuan is a test for him. The key is that while the Ye Yu is embarrassed, the black dragon princess in his arms did not make the same reaction as him. However, it is terrified that the world is not chaotic. At the same time, while the Ye is constantly moving, the initiative to make another active Going forward, it seems to be tempting him, and it seems to be fun with him. Although he was caught by him, Ye Yu still had to admit that Aodia is a daughter of death, a properly demon female, no matter what state, you can seize certain initiatives. Under such a scene, in the face of Yund Yu, Win Lisa and Galone flying on his body are just a cold snoring. I don''t want to turn my head, but I haven''t long working, the two pairs The cold line of sight is not about the same turn. In the face of such a situation, Ye Yu can only sigh, and it does not see their eyes. This is precisely because there is Corland to pilot in front, the rear of the grybes only need to be able to fly with the team, and the requirements for the rider are greatly reduced. If there is no ahead of the happy flight, I don''t know what happens in the back, and Yeting does not tolerate Wen Lisa and the dangerous driving of Garron. I don''t hear: "Ten million of roads, safety first, driving is not standardized, relatives in lovers." In fact, Ye Yu is flying with Aikiya, is his helpless. In order to prevent Aodiafi, Ye Wei not only completely seals her strength, but even her physical fitness is limited to the level of ordinary ladies. Such a Black Dragon Princess is now can''t even ride a horse alone, talk more about how to roll the gryb? Since the value of the special identity representative of the Black Dragon, Ye Wei did not choose to kill her, but they can''t stay her in the original place. In case she accidentally escaping or unsapping, what should I do if I don''t understand the leakage? So the only way is to bring her to Grimbarto. 408 Wanjie Law God begins at the 408th chapter from Harry Potter However, the body of Aodia is too weak. If Ye Ye choose to let the Aikiya ride behind him, he will worry that there is a bump of flight. This Black Dragon Princess may really lose his face. dead. That considering this, let the Black Dragon Princess sit in his arms are also helpless. "Let''s endure." Ye Yu was so advised himself in his heart. And, he secretly swearing, then let this provocate his little mother dragon after going back. With the continuous flight of Griffin, the entrance of Grimbato is getting closer and closer to them. Soon, the huge dwarf style entrance appeared in their sight, and the appearance of a red figure flew in the sky. "Is Red Dragon!" Ye Wei immediately warned, "I didn''t find us, but fell!" "Calls -" The front of Kudlan played a whistle, and the gurus immediately started to swear. At this moment, these huge creatures seem to be real raptors, and put their wings on both sides of the body, with a super high speed Fly around the ground. Although there is no kindness of the lion driving technology of the remaining people, they still can still be an excellent driver, four people (including Aodia), with the body, press the center of gravity, let the feeling of weight loss And the wind of whistling is raging together. Yetuan felt that the soft body of Aodiacia was tightly stuck in front of him. This time, he did not deliberately avoid it, but with the hands of holding the reins, the black dragon princess, preventing her An accident occurred during this high-speed landing process. It can be said that the slump of the raptor is more stimulated than the roller coaster, and the speed per second, let them land after landing, all have not been blown to the wind. "Fortunately, no guys discovered." Kudland is still a red dragon that is still flying in the air in the distance. It is really a balance. "The remaining journey, we have to walk." Ye Yu took the "weak woman" Aikiya to support the back of the grybin, while the Red Dragon found, even if we can solve this trouble, It will also make the orcs here. " "In addition, it is time to let our captives play a role." Ye said, looked at the weakness of his Black Dragon. "You ... do you look at me?" It was stared with Ye Yu, and Aodia was a little panic. "As the culprit of the conspiracy, I believe that your father must always pay attention to Grimbato, pay attention to the soul of the dragon," Looking at the black dragon princess, Ye Yu said full of, "So, Before his purpose reached, we were unified to come into Griimbatat, which would definitely cause his alert. My thoughts were completely hidden in the shape of Grimbato, while not being discovered by the orc You can''t attract your father''s attention, but if you are, you are not the same ... " "There is ... Is there anything different?" Aikiya praised oral water, so the two eyes stared at her glowing Ye Wei made her real, and even the movements of the previous charm were forgotten. "Next, you will understand." Chapter 0534 Black Dragon Princess and Sneake Plan In fact, the plan of the Ye Yu is just a temporary contemporarily after the appearance of Aikiya. According to the inquiry of the Black Dragon Princess, she appeared near Grimbato, which was in order to monitor the orcs and the rest of the dragon. And she installed the appearance of human beings near Ye Yan''s camp, is the temporary context of this Black Dragon princess found Ye Yu. As for the wing of death, he has not found the arrival of the Ye Rong, and Aodia is not informing him. After all, even if she is a daughter of death, and her father will stand in a camp, they are still not entirely a group. The reason is, it is necessary to start from the breeding of Black Dragon. Since the death of the death of the death, the temptation of the God of the ancient gods, betrayed the other five-color dragon, the Heilong family began to suffer from the rest of the dragon, have to avoid the world, and the quantity has begun to gradually decrease. The death of the death of the god of the ancient gods has accepted the power of the God of the ancientity and the soul of the dragon, and it began to continue to be strong, but the unlimited power expansion brought terrible consequences: his body started cracking , Flames and calories spray from his black skin. The king who can''t afford this powerful force has to cast a strong source armor. While it is used for defense, the powerful force used to imprison the body is not outbreak. Different from Taronia, Alexa, and Isera, which have ice and fire world dragons, as the ability of Nhalio, who is guarding the dragon. In fact, in addition to the three "daughters" of Ye Yu, all the dragons in Azeroth are the case, these females are single-sex, and they are not fertilized, just like the normal women''s normal. Ovulation is general. Such a dragon egg can only hatch the inferior dragon, such a dragon will never be treated as a descendant, in general, as a small soldier and cannon ash as the dragon. After the power expansion, all the spouses of the King of Black Dragon can''t bear this power, all death after the mating, only the mother of Sheni Tella, Aionija and Nairi, also The first spouse of Rio is alive, but his body has also suffered huge damage, so she has been avoiding the wings of death. The final result of this is that the Black Dragon Legion has no way to continue to prune. Whether it is a colorful dragon person in Nairi, it is, or the Misshaio uses oroes to deceive Alexatasa, they are all trying to develop things to the Black Dragon Legion. In the heart of Sanario, it is the best spouse that can withstand his strong power, which is undoubtedly the best spouse that he has a strong force. It is a great tool for him to expand the Heart of the Black Dragon Legion. However, in fact, Nhasiio has another option. That is his daughter, Aodia. The foregoing said that Aodia inherited the powerful body and strength of Nhaliko, in this respect, not only over her brother, more than her mother. In addition, although there is no record of the normal black dragon descendant, but in the number of black dragons, she is in the quantity of black dragons. She does have a good mother''s talent -, even the human form, in Ye Ye, Olympics Nickshiya can also be described as an excellent doubt. Therefore, the poor black dragon princess had to add bricks to the father''s career, constantly avoiding his father''s magic, from she did not hear it as hustle, she is still successful. Now she joins her father to capture the plan of Alexasa, but also because I want to let my father find a brand of freediers, don''t hit her idea. At the same time, she is still avoiding her brother, compared to the wings of the death of the ghost, Nairi, to be more ghost, this research madman is not to use the sister, but regard the sister as a colorful dragon person. Experiment material. In his words, the perfect inheritance of the father of the father''s blood is the best test product. Of course, in the primary, Nairi Lan finally succeeded that after Aikiya died, the Black Dragon prince got her body and was transformed with her. However, it seems that the renovation of the body is not as living, so the retrofitted Aodia is not an imagination. Everything above, most of them are in the process of flight, from the "interrogation" in O'' . From this point of view, the relationship between the Black Dragon Princess and the father and brother is not very good, although it is forced to work for them, but always find a chance to pit them. However, this does not mean that Aodia is a good person. Although the Black Dragon Princess is not like the father and the rest of Black Dragon, this black dragon is generally corrupted by the ancient gods, but under the fattening of the father, it has also become happy, to make killing, chaotic music, she will cooperate with her father in human society To a large extent, it is still for your hobbies and nature. In short, the most critical place in these information is that Aodia is in Grimbato, which is early to knew early, so she does not pay attention to the wings of death. This gives Yund Yu and others'' good opportunities in Grimbato. After all, even if you use magic to hide yourself, people will leave the trace as long as they act. Therefore, the Yetuan original plan, there is still a risk of failure. However, Aodia''s existence makes up for these risks. They can hide themselves, they can use this Black Dragon Princess to block the arcrack. Use her traces to cover their own traces, misleading difficulty comparable to completely hidden difficulties Small. So, in the forest in Grimbato, a female orc in the armor was appeared, and walked toward the gate of Grimbartat. The female orc is the form of an ultimate deformation of the ultimate deformation, like the father of the Dragon''s soul to the hands of the orc, and she is also disguised into the form of the orcs. A certain position. However, the purpose of Nhaliio is to arrange their own conspiracy, and the purpose of Aodia is just convenient to act. Now, her identity is taken by Ye Yu. To this end, Ye Yu had to let go of the seal of Aodia, so that she is just the form of the orc. Ye Yu himself and the three teammates have applied high confision and floating surgery, which has been hidden in the side of Aodia, follow her into Grimbarto, of course, and threatens the Black Dragon Princess, Let her not dare to act rash. Chapter 0535, Grimbato Under the leadership of Aodia, a group walks along the woods all the way to a ridiculous mountain range. In front of them, a black and magnificent gate is inlaid on the cliff wall of the mountain range. Here, the gate of Grimbato. 409 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Code 409 Like the iron furnace, this dwarf city is in the mountains after this door, if the Srim Barto has been born in the Srim Barto, maybe here will become the big camp of the orcs. Now, only the Dragon Throat of the Red Dragon dares to wait in this cursed city. The women and shells transformed into Aikiya seem to be in the Dragon Throat. I saw the door of Grimbato. She was just a roaring orc soldier who was forced to guard her. . So, under her leadership, the invisible four people have broken through the entrance to the descending of the orc, and enter this city in the city. Although the four have been completely invisible, and floating in the air, they still bring a breeze when they pass the orc soldiers. Unfortunately, due to the existence of Aodia, the orc soldier regards the source of the breeze as a long official, so I have not pericable anything. ...... Originally at the gate of Grimbatt, looked at this magnificent gate, everyone thought that they had to see a magnificent dwarf city. As a brutal hammer, Kudlan, looking at everything in front of the eyes and even screaming - here is the remains left by their ancestors. However, after entering Grimbato, the people found that they did not have a magnificent dwarf city, but a shadow of dark and fear. This original dwarf city is actually a huge cave that is covered by the dwarf, from the top of the hole to the bottom of the lava, almost hundreds of meters, tens of floor high, the area is bigger, even the guard The giant big things like Draology can also be barely fly here. However, due to the curse, the hammer demo has long moved away from the city, which caused this huge cave to become an empty city, along the rock wall built up to 100 meters, Dwarf architecture Basically, no one lives, the city that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people will change in an empty city. Today, this city finally ushered in its new owner after hundreds of years, but this clan is unknown before coming to Azeroth, belonging to a group of people who are not expected. Compared to this huge city, the population of the Dragon Throat cannot fill it, even one tenth of the city can''t fully control, which leads to Grimbarto is still like a ghost city. Originally, there should only be a bright spot in the light. Now there is this place from the place from the orcs. The rest is basically a paint black. The only thing that can be slightly looked will only have a magma from the bottom of the hole. . In this empty city, you want to find a place to hide yourself is too simple. The Dragon Throat is not enough forces to inspect the entire city - unless they put all the human resources completely put into patrol, everyone will not go Don''t do something. Therefore, after entering the city, everyone casually found a dwarf building in a corner, temporarily eliminated the concealed magic, temporarily rest, and the steps were planned. "If those galls are in, we can ride directly to look for the goal here." Looking at the high wide cave outside the window, Kudlang is sigh. "If our princess can grieve itself, it is not." Yetuan looked back to the human form of Aodia, slight smile. Compared with the ugly orc, the image of the Dragon is more apprecianted by human and elves - of course, maybe she is accustomed to changing human beings, thus habits this aesthetic. "Of course, if you are willing to have a good way to completely relieve my seal." In the face of the ridicule of Yetuan, Aodia is not willing to show weakness. "I will do this, but I have to go back." In the face of the proposal of the Black Dragon Princess, You said. Aikiya wondered in the heart, but she was still too happy, and the next sentence of Ye Yu took her abyss. "Now, this declains are because I don''t have enough conditions. After going back, I naturally control your means without limiting your strength." "Home ... Do you have such a means?" Ye said that Aikiya was afraid, and a series of encounters in front of the mage in front of him, a series of accused, even the real strength did not play out The experience of being uniform made her a demonstration of the "devil" in front of him. Now she is already imagined to get the misery fate of their future. "You are like this ... A giant dragon ... isn''t it afraid to be hostile to the guardian Dragon?" Aikiya still wants to struggle. "Enemy? Of course, I will contact the Dragon can be close than you think." Ye Yu didn''t matter, it would like to say that he and the relationship between a hawker in the street is very easy. But this is amazed in Aodia, as well as some other people''s ear. "That, Lifa brothers," Kudlan''s big voice suddenly sounded, "I have been in this parent, I have always had a problem, and those dragons are going on, why will I change? What about a woman? " Corona and Winbida curious eyes also turned to Yund Yu. I don''t have a good question on the grybane. After encountering the Red Dragon, I have no time to ask, and then I am stealth with yourself ... until now they have the opportunity to make a long time. It is not a must-have prevail, and they are used to every mage is the secret of God, and this action will continue. No one will be willing to make a dangerous action in the absence of itself, which will make people feel quite safe. In the face of the three problems, Ye Yuan wants to think, nod: "Well, I still have a little time. I really should take the way to the knowledge of Dragon. First, ask you a question, What kind of creature is the giant dragon in your mind? " "Dragon? Is it a huge, terrible, will the big lizard that will fire?" Sex is more impatient, Kudeland''s first open mouth, "they are not only strong, and greed, the favorite is Treasure, they Will plunder all the treasures that you see, only the most powerful warriors can defeat the dragon and get the wealth they accumulated. " Kurand''s answer makes Ye Yu mud, as a dwarf, although the spariums have long bid farewell to underground and mining lives, but they are still the same as the remaining dwarf compatriots in the face of wealth and treasures. "The dragon should be a powerful beast." The second answer is Win Libs, the higher elf sister is smashed, and he said while thinking, "they should be the most powerful species in World of Warcraft, mostly hiding Deep mountain and jungle. " As a variant of the Night Elf of the Dark Night Elf in Paralleling with the Dragon, the higher elf does not have the secret of the Dragon Legion''s secrets - at least ordinary higher elves do not understand their ancestors. "There is no such creature in the world of my hometown." This is the answer of Galone, and it is indeed that Drano has not evolved from Yuanlong. - PS: Grimbato can refer to the dwarf city in the Movie Mountain in the movie Hobet. Chapter 0536, Black Dragon Princess As the world guardian of Titan, the six-color dragons have been quite cold. Due to the low reproductive ability, the number of dragons is very rare. And they only focus on their own tasks, not in the world''s races, and will protect the world as their own obligations, never let mortal intervene: Magic guardian Blue Dragon has focused on maintaining magic nets, studying magic, The death of the death of the ancient battle is almost unsuccessful, so it naturally rarely appears in front of the mortal. Green Dragon is the genus of Yhersra, and the queen maintained natural and jade dreams, so they all stay in the jade dreams, and there are few days. The bronze dragon maintained is Azeroth''s time flow. They shuttled in all time and space, gods gods, even if other dragons are also difficult to find their traces. After the Wings of Heilong from the death of the Dragon, he became the fighting target of other dragons. Most of the dead death escapes, basically dare not come out. As for the Yunding''s butterfly effect, the original unsuccessful gold dragon, the queen of these dragons is Azeroth''s storm with the sky. These dragons are basically the high altitude above the cloud, and the devils directly invading Azeroth from the atmosphere are fighting, and the mortals living on the ground have a chance to see them. The only red dragon under the Alexasa is relatively normal, and the number is relatively large. It is responsible for most of the protection of Azeroth''s responsibilities. Occasionally, they are the most extensive legends of the dragon. source. However, even if the Red Dragon Legion, only Krasus is interested in all people, willing to understand them in depth. But even the Crats himself is just a concert, it will not communicate with the mortal. All this has led to the Azeroth, the mortal giant dragon image is far from the true dragon. It is a high magic world, and the people here are in the same way to the dragon''s opinion and the people on the earth with magic. This is undoubtedly ironic. Today, I heard the evaluation from the dwarf and the higher elf''s dragon, and the black dragon princess, which is unspoken, is not banned. "What is a big lizard? What is a huge beast? Our dragon is not those low-level creatures!" After listening to the three evaluation, Aodia could not hold the loudness: "Don''t think that you are now a bit of achievement. It can be high, or if our dragon has been guarding the world, you ... " The Black Dragon princess is only halfway, it is estimated that he thinks his black dragon''s identity, there is not easy to say anything. But this half a sentence is still unknown, so the three people have heard some inside. "That, Lifer Master, what she said, the dragon guards the world, is it true?" Kudish can''t wait to ask. "Yes, of course, it is true." Ye Rong nodded, and then talked about the six-color dragon and their history. 410 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 410 from Harry Potter Of course, the secrets of Titan and the soul of the dragon, Ye Yu did not say, even this, his words still let three people surprised. Galla is not Azeroth''s indigenous, so there is no feeling, but Wen Ledas and Kudlan have been heard, it feels that his worldview has to be subverted. This is like living in the ordinary world, suddenly knowing that there is still a revenge alliance in this world, it has always been fighting with aliens, protecting the earth, but they hide too deep, even countries I don''t know if the government knows. I heard such a thing, anyone will have a suspicion of life, and the feeling of living in a white life. After a while, Wen Leds and Kudlan digest the inner shock, but now they have seen the eyes of Aodia, which have become complete. From the original unknown, it is not afraid to become awe. The natural keen acknowledgment of Aikiya naturally has immediately touched the tail (description). "How? Now you should know my great place, if you respect me, I will consider giving you strength and wealth. If you put me, I can let my father spare you. Life, even give you a chance to loyal to the Black Dragon Legion ... Hello, what do you do! " The Black Dragon Princess who has just looked at the moment is immediately smashed by the Master. "There is a captive in the district. What is it?" Ye Yu snorted, recovered his hand, "Your father is in front of other Dragon Legion, but if there is artifact ... You can''t forget us This time is this? Yes, I advise you not to make anything else, even if you can temporarily interrupt my satee, but once you let me get back the artifact, you don''t think about it, so, For your future, what do you want to do before? " Ye said that Aikiya decided, and the corner was installed in the corner, and he did not say a word. As the Ye Yu said, as long as they plan to succeed, Namario lost the only means of threatening the dragon legion. At that time, she couldn''t expect to be reluctant. But now she wants to have a pit, let them plan to fail. This is a gamble in Aodia. If she can''t stop Ya Yu, let the Master''s plan success, then the Dragon Princess is basically unable to change, and her future fate of the anti-water behavior can be made. On the other hand, if she matches the Yund Rong, prove that her words, then maybe it will be better in the future. So, should she gamble? Is it a fight that he can successfully prevent their actions? Still simply give up? Aodia has fallen into a strong struggle. But in the end, she thinks that she is caught in the seal, she still chooses no longer, I will recognize it. No way, the experience allowed her sincerely with a deep psychological shadow, if she betrayed, who knew the old-fledged mage hidden what means to deal with her? As a nearest rising mage, Ye Yu''s intelligence is O''Rikiya, or her father has earned, after all, they have been paying attention to the war of humans and orcs recently. But arrogant, did not put this young man in the eyes. But who knows that this young man is such an incredible strong, not only in the magic, but also makes her fortune, even worse, such people still have unclear with other dragons. Relationship, and knowing the secret of Dragon. There is such a person in the dark to the Black Dragon Legion, even for the father of the Tiger, the future of the Black Dragon Legion began to doubt. So she finally made a choice for his own destiny. Chapter 0537, Nike For the inner struggle and decision of the Black Dragon Princess, Ye Yu is not clear. However, he does have the possibility of taking into account the Kill of Black Dragon, and prepare it in advance. At least, he has long prepared the reel of the silence, ensuring that the Black Dragon Princess is ready to disclose the first time they exist, let her say no. Although after grabbing the Black Dragon Princess, he got a slavery, conquered her mind, but how to treat this prisoner also needs a certain consideration. After all, the Black Dragon princess of the original, is not a simple figure. The storm kingdom countless and countless aristocrats have been played between the palmsmann by her, and she can see her feelings. Such a woman is not so good. Today, he uses the Black Dragon Princess to sneak into Grimbato, which is also a test of her. If the Black Dragon Princess is completely cooperated, then it is true that she is really willing to serve, after all, the existence of the Dragon''s Soul is about the deterrence of the death of the Dragon Legion, and it is also about her own freedom. If the Black Dragon princess really wants to pit them, then Ye Yu also has the ability to let her steal the chicken, but thus prove that the Black Dragon Princess is tamed, Ye is to consider How can I work for this The Black Dragon Princess didn''t know that her choice made her avoid my tragic fate. ...... In short, everyone who has no doubtful task, leaving this hidden room after a little rest, continues to go to the leader of Orcchia. The Orcs of the Aodiacia camouflage is indeed not low in the Dragon Throat. Everyone is almost all the way in Grimbato - or because the guards here are not surprising. After all, the Alliance is still in the Luo Danlun, did not cross the Strait, which is a tribal site, and the tribe is very strict. The Dragon Throat has not thought about it, and it will be sousered in the alliance. Soon, they came to the biggest square, here all over the iron chain and the fire, the orc people used this as a torched row, the big and small dragon was brought to the square, and the orcs used a whip Take them and train them. Of course, the number of dragons at this time is not much, except for two or three adult dragons, the rest is mostly a dulp dragon. More is an empty chain and fence, other adult dragons are probably taken to escort the fleet. The emergence of O''ixia did not let the beasts stopped the lives in their hands, they just greeted the female sanctuary and continued their work. O''Dec is not intention, she walks into the most inside of the square. Ye Yu noticed that there was a very huge red dragon there. Compared with other adult red dragons in the field, this Honglong reminded the red dragon, this Honglong''s reminder is much larger, and the light is to exceed the size of the wiger, his scales are dark red. This shows the extraordinary power he has. Although there is a huge body shape and obvious strength, his eyes are full of wisdom, which will think that people will think that this is not a powerful dragon, but a wisdom of the elder. However, at this time, he revealed his endless pain in his eyes. As a few people continue to approach, they can see, a guy who is different and other orcs, is coming back and forth, while talking to this Red Dragon. That is a very old orc. He is not wearing a simple armor like other orc, but is dressed in a black robes, and there is a bone of the bone inserted as a decoration. This is the body of the orc waist. There is a bag of bags, when he is talking, while standing in the bag into the bag. When they were near enough, they finally heard the words of the old orc. "... Yield, you have a huge reptile, as long as you are willing to cooperate, you don''t have to endure such a pain." "You ... you dream!" The roar of the dragon is like a rumble, "I decided not to betray our queen ... you ... I want to tempted her here ..." "Why?" The old orc shook his head. "Don''t you want me to give you a little bit, can you obey?" His hand continued to explore in the bag, very fast, huge red dragons sent a painful roaring. "That is their ... The word seems to be called ... Warlock, his name is Nike Robin, damn, their name is really awkward," Aodia''s invisible Yetie Sike, "the artifact is in his hand." Ye Rong nodded and continued to look at Nike. After a while, Nike Russeted the hand from the bag, the pain of the dragon gradually stopped. 411 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 411 Then, Nikes had a few steps forward and once again. "Well, crawler, now you still want to say?" "Let me die, it is best ..." Dragon was low. Nike rushed, did not take it for this, it was not not willing to succumb to the red dragon, but under the torture of the soul of the dragon, they finally chose to compromise, and the orcs sent a signal to the rest of Honglong. The reasons why most of the Red Dragon arrested here is because they have received the signal to rescue, and then in front of the soul of the dragon. Just when Nike, when he said again, the head of the Red Dragon suddenly turned tall and stared at him, and then went to him. Nikerus saw a deep esophagus in the dragon mouth, which may be treated as a snaps of hematology. At this time, he found that he didn''t know that it was too close to this Red Dragon. Although the common restriction of the bronze chain and the soul of the dragon made Red Dragon to bite him, but he went forward Not saying it. Under the urgent urgency, Nike is not only falling in the ground, but he quickly retreated into the bag. Before he was bitten, the Red Dragon did not move in a inexplicable power. Next, I only listened to a painful roaring, and the sky was broken on the top of the earth. "The death, why didn''t you just bite him directly?" Win Lisa is dissatisfied with a small voice. "The orcs control the artifact of the dragon in his pocket," Ye Wei''s voice, "You now look for a good location ready to prepare, we will uniform him, grab the artifact." "I understand." The rest of the three nodded. Then, Win Lisa found a height on the nearby rock wall. The Garron ghost disappeared in the nearby corner. Only Kudlan stayed in place, he pulled out the war hammer, and the war ax, ready to block the possibility Other orcs here. Ye Ten people stayed in the original place, pulling out the endless sword, moving back to Nike Ros. Chapter 0538 Death Wings Under the role of high confision and floating surgery, Yetuan completely hooded his body. The orc warller climbed from the ground, and it was only to kill his Red Dragon before the anger. He did not find Yund Yan behind him. Ye Yu was also cautious with Nike, with Nike, which was afraid of what air flowing made him discovery. Close, closer. Nikelus is now only about one meter from him. This stupid old or shell is still talking to the Red Dragon, venting his anger. Ye Yu only needs to be close to some, you can pierce the heart of this unfolded orcard with the thunder. No, this is not stable. If there is anything to do ... It is best to cut off his right hand that he rely into the bag is to get the soul of the dragon. As long as I get the soul of the dragon, the most important part of this task is completed. After that, he can stand in an invincible place, even if the wing of death is already too late. However, after he continued to enter a small distance, he felt a fire on a finger on his left hand. That is the warning of his magic rings to him, the role of the ring is to perceive the probation of others. This signal made him immediately understand that he was discovered by a certain magic. The passive test magic is not found by Ye Yu today, so the only thing he was discovered is that some people have been paying attention to the direction of Nike, and the continuous use of magic monitors here. Will do this and have such a magical level, who else Nhaliio? Since it has been found, there is no chance to let him hesitate. Ye Gew made a critical sword against Nike in front of him. The sharp endless sword is like cutting tofu, it is generally across the shoulders of Nike, cut his entire right arm from the body. At the same time, there is a breathtaking roaring from another direction of Grimbato. I saw a huge black shadow drilled out of the melted molten in Grimbatt, and the rolling magma that was able to melt everything from his body, as if it is ordinary hot water. That is a black dragon''s head, then a strong neck, huge body and a bid winning of the sky. From the perspective of body, this dragon is several times more than the huge red dragon, and there is almost two hundred meters long. In addition to Taronihiya, Yetuan has never seen such a huge dragon. This dragon flutter is dark, black scales like obsidian generally bleak, however, in many places outside the scales, this dragon is also covered by a thick metal armor, and his most conspicuous place, Undoubtedly the huge chin made of the metal. Black Dragon Bohe is played, bringing all flames to fly, even the huge Grimbato is very narrow to him, and his direction of his flight is Ye Yu''s direction. At this moment, Yaseng''s concealed magic has lost his role under the magic of Nhaliio, but has revealed his body shape, but the arms have long been turned to the huge black dragon, and did not pay attention to the leaves. Let go of them. Being next to the Ye Yu, Nike Roller is rolling over the broken arm, and the painful red dragon will react quickly. Although he does not know the reason why humans appear here, he also knows about human beings. And the waves of the orc. The human beings suddenly appeared here, obviously the enemy of the orc, Lenovo''s violent violently, he seems to understand what it happened, draging the appearance of the Yetuan. "Human, hurry up from the orc''s pocket! Then destroy it, don''t let the black dragon get it!" Don''t remind the Red Dragon, the Yeting will certainly do this, he has a sword to nail the ground, and then quickly find his goal from his pocket. That is a gold disc, shining with the strange magic, only one person''s big. It is a wonderful little thing, seal the part of the four guards of the dragon, can kill the dragon. Ye Wei knows that he will not ruin the artifact in front of him, and the conspiracy of Nhaliio will completely bankrupt, but he doesn''t do this. This is just in the black dragon real trap. In fact, even if he wants to destroy the artifact, there is not much time to leave him, because it is not a few seconds, huge black dragons landed in front of them. The hot wind of the double wing makes them almost open, then a huge vibration. However, when they look at the direction of the wings of the death, the black drag that is originally covering the sky has disappeared, only the remaining smoke and the flame of the one. Originally in this square, almost when the black dragon landed, he was killed by Heilong double wings. The red dragon was surprised, but they were made by the iron chain and the iron clamp, and the movement did not move. What is the big black dragon just now? Why didn''t he see? Perhaps this is the first idea in everyone''s heart. Ye Zi was originally wanted to use magic to detect, but when I saw Aodia, who had turned back to human form, he understood when he was frustrated, he understood it. The wing of death is not left. Next moment, he felt that he was up and sweating, and it was like a most terrible, the most dangerous enemy. That is the feeling of he has never been. Even if he faces the volt demon, there is no so much pressure. That is a feeling full of hot and destruction, this feeling is undoubtedly only from the most dangerous enemy, death wings. "This is ... The feelings of my father." The words of Aionic, confirmed his conjecture. When the smoke was scattered, a human aristocner dressed in black appeared in front of him. He looked at him to middle-aged, his body was tall, and he was very handsome, a middle-aged uncle''s appearance. Ye Yu looked at the "Karlina Puristo" that he god like him, immediately understood the identity of the people. 412 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 412 from Harry Potter That is the image of human beings, the identity is the Prescher. However, Ye Yu still slowly said his real name. "Nharmaio, you are here." "Human, you actually know me, this is really a rare." Nhaliio''s human avatar voice is low and full of magnetic, bringing a different kind of charm, let people feel good, Yund Yan, The Black Dragon Lord is in the original, which can easily obtain the good feelings of the excellent king of Terry, almost almost become a new Outland''s lord. At this moment, the expression of Nhaliio is very calm. Even if the soul of the dragon is caught in his hand, he is not panicked, but as a friend generally talks to Ye Yu. He looked at the Aikiya, who saw Ye Wei, as if he realized: "Oh, the dearest daughter is also by your side, this is no wonder, so saying, human beings, you come here to the purpose what is it then?" Chapter 0539 Temptation of Death Wings As an enemy of Yund, Azeroth currently counts a number of counterparts BOSS, and Nazario is undoubtedly more than the magic of the country, and it is difficult to deal with more. At least, when the existence (probably?) Is more than yourself (probably?), Nharisi is still resistant to the nature, putting a pair of generous appearances, trying to confuse each other, the soldiers reach its own purpose. This is, for example: "Human Master, I seem to know you, do you seem to be that ... Dalaran''s youngest big master, right?" In the face of Yund Term, Nazhalio said his identity, "Oh," As a master, your achievements have even earned our dragon. Since you appear here, you will explain that you have already learned the situation of the orc, right? Sorry, our dragon lost treasures to you Come trouble, my name is Nhaliio, is the king of Black Dragon, if you are willing to give this treasure to me, I will give you enough repairs, what do you think? " It is a Puristo, which is the Lord Dan League, who has made Lord Danlun, almost split, and the tongue is like a spring, Ye Yu has to admire him. For the people''s countries, it seems that Nhaliio has a layout, at least in the intelligence, it is very good, as a "high" dragon, can tell Ye Rong''s identity to prove that he is indeed clear human Intelligence, this is all other dragons that are completely unmatched. After recognition of Ye Wei, the king of Black Dragon fell to his face and complied him. If Ye Yan is really an unknown mission, now, it will have a good increase in the black dragon before his eyes. The requirements for his future proposed will definitely consider. If you are not your own, you can understand the true face of this Black Dragon, is now being deceived. But then it is not "if". Nathario kills, don''t know, in front of him is a "prophet" for him, he really thought that the Master in front of him was seriously considering his proposal. Seeing that the human mage of the soul of the dragon in front of him was hesitant, the huge red dragon immediately worked urgently. "Reject him, don''t promise his request, human beings!" Honglong whispered Tudo: "Don''t be tempting him, you don''t know what you are with a demon transaction ..." "It''s enough!" Honglong has not finished, and Narisi is a big drink, interrupted his words. "It''s enough, Tamnethz, my old friend, please don''t use your prejudice to affect human friends." Due to Ye Zio, he turned to Yund Yan, and he said: "Sorry, human beings It is clear that there is a certain dispute between our dragons, and hope that you will not affect your judgment. " Looking at the good people''s Nathario, Ye Yu actually laughed. This can not be a worldwide, actually there is such a time. However, he didn''t want to fight with the king of the Black Dragon and the snake. "Sorry, Zhario," Ye Yu''s wife of the black dragon in front of him said: "Although I really want to give this powerful little thing to you, but I have not been there?" "Why?" In the face of Yund Rong, Natario did not get angry in the first time, but asked in confusion: "Do you want to use it to control our dragon family like the stupid orc? " When it is said that his tone begins hesitating, it seems to be a bit fear. However, this is just his trap. There is no power in the soul of the dragon, so that Black Dragon and Jinlong are the Dragon and Jindong who will not be affected by it. If Ye Yu is really a greedy heart, or by Zhaza Rio''s words aroused the idea, really slamming the soul of the dragon wanted to control Nissio, then he is unlucky. For this scam of this inferior (in Ye Yu''s eyes), Ye Yu just shook his head. "I didn''t have this ambition, I refused your reasons, you should be clear - no one, is willing to be The world''s betrayal and destroyers do transactions. " Ye said, I finally made the king of Black Dragon changed his face. At this time, he found that he has been deceived by a human mage who is ignorant in front of him. In fact, he knows what it is, and the identity of Dragon, the secret of the dragon may even include the truth of the soul of the dragon. The performance of myself, perhaps in my eyes, but it is a funny play. When I thought here, the king of Black Dragon felt deep insults. "Very good, human, you arouse the anger of death." Then he deeply looked at the human women around Ye Rong. "Aikiya, my daughter, it seems that you have a lot of things in concealing me, but if you can help me back the soul of the dragon, I can still think about you." "..." Under the premium of the father, the Black Dragon princess swallowed the throat. The father''s heart is spicy, her daughter is quite clear. If she doesn''t make the right choice, then she believes that her father will do not hesitate to solve her, a little family will not stay. Seeing that the daughter is still without reaction, the wings of death are further. "Don''t say that my daughter has forgotten my angered me? To know, I have already letting you have already made many times, this time if you really want to betray me, you know the consequences." The threat of death wings makes Aikchia think of the fate of you will face. You can still have the only parent of the Potential of the Dragon in the Black Dragon Legion. But becoming such a destiny after the dragon ... Think of the end of the other spouses of death, Aodia is a little cold and chestnut. Nothing to die, his threat became a push of his daughter. The inner fear of Aodia, secretly looked at the human martial arts around him. She found that Yeting did not show any fear or panic, but it was a look of light and light, and it was almost when she caught her. The eyes of Aodia were found, and Yeting gave her an encouraged look. In front of him is the final test of Aodia, if the Black Dragon Princess can hold it in this case, then she is really convinced and is happy to obey his possibilities, Ye Rong In the future, I will give Aoxica''s treatment will increase the first floor, and even as I may say to her. However, Ye Yu did not take too much hope, after all, the trust foundation between the two is not deep. Chapter 0540 Dragon King Ye Yu will have such a confidence in Aionija, or because of his psychological shadow that is caused by Aikheia, it is also underestimated to some butterfly effects caused by Azeroth. After all, although today''s Azeroth is not very different from the foreigners, there is still a lot of differences - such as deformation magic, such as the destiny of trolls and higher eiversia, such as ... more Dragon King Tower Lung Niyia. Looking at Ye Wei''s fearless and even some kind of fearless expression, Aodia is deeply believed that this mage must dig what pit is waiting for death. Have such a person standing in other guardians, the plan of death is really successful? Even if the death of death can take the soul of the dragon? That is just that it has maintained a unbeaten situation. After all, the light is the Queen of the Golden Dragon, and the wings of death can''t be dealt. Finally, Aodia decided to decide. She wants to stand on the side of the victory, this is the choice of the wise man. 413 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 413 from Harry Potter "I decided," The father, "The Heilong Princess of the Heart Father, I finally took the courage, said loudly to my father:" I will not be your own, I want to stand with them! " "Very good, my daughter finally betrayed me!" The wing of death is heard, the face is changed. "It seems that you have fallen, began to sink in the so-called justice. I don''t need a fallen daughter, destroying will come on your body!" The terrible threat of the wing of death makes Aikchia not to shrink the neck. She instinctively looked by his hand, grabbed his hand, looking at this smiling mage, smirking in his ear. "Okay, now this situation is not what you mean? People now have no retreat, can only stay with you, I hope you can really live up to my trust." "Don''t worry, Ai Ni." Ye Yu comforted her waist, I also intimate to her, "I will find that you will find the most correct choice for your life." No, no need to wait. The voice of the Ye Rong just fell, and the other sudden sound responded to the threat of death wings. "It seems that your madness has made you become incomparable, and even your family has become more likely to have you." That is a gentle and mother-fitted female voice, and Aodia is looking at it. I saw a beautiful woman with the elderly red hair. She was standing next to Ye Rong, she dressed in red clothes, her body The atmosphere of the upper and lower life and the golden crown on the top of the head tells her identity. "Alexa, you dare to appear here?" Namrio frowned, first is a good, but then it is doubts, it is a puzzling of the happiness of the Red Dragon Queen. "When he lived up our trust, after absence, you should think of this, sister." The second speech is a beautiful but viable woman, she is wearing a smooth green robe, pale lips with a shallow smile. Aikiya is too late to note that her eyes are close, but she seems to have a clear branch of the mage or her himself. "Isera ... It turns out that you are here!" Lisonio, he has already discovered that things are not so simple. And the next thing happened to confirm his conjecture. "He once destroyed my future generation, now I want to destroy my future generation!" A male voice suddenly said, the sound sounded hars and some neurops. "But before that, I want him to pay more, I want him to taste the suffering of everything!" On a boulder, standing with a blue-haired silver, skinny monsters. He wore a high-necked suit, the color of the robe was also blue and white, and it looked like a madness. His eyes flicked with weak light, and the chromatic paw tightly snipped the stone surface, caught a crack on it. "You will pay for the hope, Maris," said that I said faintly, "But you still need a little patience." "Oh, patience ... The patience of the death," At this time, the voice of the fourth person was also a male voice. "We are wasting time - valuable time." A covering face, the body seems to be sand doing in another direction. The face under his cloak didn''t seem to have meat to cover the bones under the bottom. His gems are staring at others, showing more and more impatient. "Well, can everything start? If this party has to last long, I still go back! I still have a lot of things to collect, there are still many things to record -" "There is still a lot of words to say! You are too embarrassed!" Marily stood in the heights of Marito laughed. Nodz Dom lifted a withered hand, pointing to the Maryz of the clown; and the other party showed the paws like the dagger to demonstrate, the two seemed to attack each other at any time. "It seems that this seems to be why the death of death is always a victory." Aikiya listened to the complaints of Isera. However, in other people wanted to prevent them from afraid of them. "It''s enough, you are not when you quarrel!" The tale of this female voice is like a high quality quag, letting the listener''s heart unconsciously, I have an obedience: "Nogi Dom, etc. We solved the big trouble of 10,000 years, you can do your damn record; you still have you, Margis, you don''t want to move on your brother. Now, before we solve the trouble, please close Go to your damn mouth! " Finally, a golden sparkling woman, she tall, a blonde, and gold fabric, a pair of dragon wings with white feathers on the back, as if the wings of the dragon and swan are one-word. The woman is full of the king''s breath, even if the king of Terry is far away. She seems quite prestige, at least her voice, Marisi and Nos have retired back. In the dragon, there is this prestige, only six Dragon King, the Queen of the Dragon Taronihia. "Alexasa, Isera, Marisius, Nord Dom and Taronihiia ..." Looking at the five momentum, but each extraordinary person, Aodia is almost I can''t believe that "the five dragon kings actually gathered here, they are hard to have ambush, is this your card? Sand?" Chapter 0541 Dragon King''s long-term The appearance of the guardian dragon not only made the pain of Nhalio, which was in the mastery, but also shocked the other people present. Red Dragon Tittitz and Aodia have been completely in a surprise, which was originally facing the wings of powerful deaths. These two dragons have almost hug, in their opinion, even if the leaves are I have a fortune to know one or two dragon kings, and I find them to help, and I can''t stop the king of strong black dragons. However, they didn''t think of it, all the dragon kings came to help out. Or, all this is actually the five guards of Dragon for the trap set by Nazhaio. A trap that is carefully designed to lead the long-term enemy that hides the darkness, because the foundation of the trap comes from the conspiracy of Nazhai, so this will not cause the king of the Black Dragon to be vigilant. As for the other three small partners, they are still stupid. Beginning from Ye Yu''s attack, they found that things were not in their expectations, and the situation was like roller coaster. First, I sneaked into Grimbato, attacking Nike''s plan is unusually smooth, but the king of Black Dragon appears in the next moment they attack successfully. Huge Black Dragon is an enemy in their eyes, and that huge body is not possible to kill by the sword. Then, huge black dragons disappeared. When they thought that everything was all illusions, the reality gave them a slap - Black Dragon but turned into human format playing. From the secret of the Ye Yu, the three nature is a terrible place to understand the king of Black Dragon. In the face of such an enemy, although I can''t defeat, they still hold the belief of a dead battle, I hope to be Yaseng It is possible to live in their efforts and successfully complete this task. However, when they do not easily adjust their sad attitude, the situation is turning again. The enemy of the king of the Second Black Dragon, the other five guards of the world, actually appeared in front of them - these guardians from the world before hundreds of thousands of years, really like this life . At the same time as you feel the life, the three also feel that extraordinaries are honored. After understanding the meaning of guarding the dragon, they truly realize that their own race is small. For thousands of years, whether it is human, higher elf or dwarf, in this continent of the Eastern Kingdom, it is possible to make such brilliant civilizations even in the eye of the dragon. Countless princes will even have a strong generation of generations, never have seen the great existence of the guardian Dragon. Today, they can witness the gathering of the guardian dragon. Yes, now in Grimbarto, it is to be gathered in the most powerful existence of active in Azerus planet. Since the end of the ancient battle over 10,000 years ago, this can also be said that six guards the first time. "It''s really a long time ... My brothers and sisters." The Wings of Death hoped to surround his dragon kings, deeply sighed. "So, have you waiting for me here, right?" "Yes, we have to stop you from continuing to do evil, stop you from hurting my children and compatriots!" Alexanda is angry. "It''s time to end your crazy behavior, Narisario." Ise draws the eyes, calmly said. 414 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 414 from Harry Potter "Crazy behavior? Open your eyes, facing the reality, no one can stop me from creating this new era belonging to our class!" Namario retorted. "You just want a era of dictatorship." Ise scored. But her words are just the king of Black Dragon. "In my opinion, freedom and dictators are almost the same thing. You are best going back to sleep. And you, Noth Dom? Finally hendo from the sand Unplug it? " "Your death is here!" Nogi Dotel whispered, and at the same time, his gem-like eyes also emitted a dazzling light. "Come on! You will be one of my collections!" The wing of death disdain shook his head, turned to the fourth Dragon King: "What about Maris? Do you have anything to say to your old friend?" Marisis did not speak, as an answer, the most hatred San Rio''s dragon king waved in front of the front, frost mixed from his hand from his hand to Namario. However, although the King of Black Dragon betrayed other guardian dragons, he is still the guardian of the earth. In the face of the attack of the magical dragon, his ground immediately rose a stone wall and blocks the terrible element attack. Mariso did not continue to operate, and Namillao didn''t play his hand, but he looked at the last dragon king. "Taronia ..." When I read this name, Nhasio''s tone was very complicated, and Yeting could hear a deep trunk, be wary ... and fear. As the most powerful dragon king, the only dragon king that is not controlled by the soul of the dragon, Taronihiya is undoubtedly the biggest opponent of Nhaliio. "In the past, you call me big sister." Taronihya looked at Natario in front of him, and the eyes were flashing in the eyes. "In the past, when you face Azeroth, you have been It''s all my best helper, I have been regretted, I didn''t see the depressed head, I didn''t stop you in time. " "The past is just in the past!" "Zhario is cold. "Yes, the past is just the past." Taronihiya''s tone gradually became cold, "I betrayed the brothers and sisters, attacking them at the moment of the soul of the dragon, I am no longer your big sister. It is because my leadership mistakes, the other brothers and sisters will be affected by your huge harm, so I want to trial you in hand to make up for my past mistake! " "Want to make up your mistakes? Try it!" There is no more speculation. In the past companion, the enemy today has a little "cold", Namario has finally lost patience. He issued a shocking roar, the body began to expand, changed back to the original nearly two hundred meters. Black Dragon. However, in his surroundings, the other four is also the dragon king to the prototype, red, green, blue and bronze, four more than him, but more than 100 meters long dragon appeared around him. In front of these dragon kings, even broad Grimbarto is too narrow. The battle of the dragon king is on the verge, only Taronihiya has not changed back to the original. She went to the side of Yund. Chapter 0542 Dragon War Looking at the strength of the eyes than her weak, I used to raise her, and let her pour all the emotions of the man who wants to achieve the purpose of Dacheng Hemi, Taroniya''s heart. Suddenly, I had an impulse that I wanted to produce a egg with my men. - But now is still not the time. - After all, the dragon that is deformed for mortal can only produce children''s children, and as the shape of the dragon, the men in front of you have not yet developed. - No, you can''t worry, now it is not saying this. So thinking, Taronihia is in front of the Emotion of the inner heart, and it is gently open. "Thank you for your plan, mortal," Taronnia started playing a high on top of the "father", and is happy: "Thank you for letting us have the opportunity to grab the death of death, this is us I can''t do it for thousands of years. " "This is my honor, Taronihiya is." Ye Rong gave a gift to the king of Jinlong, but he glanced at her at the angle of others. This eye makes more smiles in the eyes of Taron Niya, but she has not exposed, but continue. "Originally defending this world is our responsibility, now you must let you bear the risks, we are very embarrassed. Although I want to say, I will give it to us, but now there is still one thing that must be done. " "Happy to help." Ye Wei nodded. "Due to magic, we can''t directly contact the soul of the devil." Taroni He said, "Part of my brothers and sisters are sealed in this artifact, which enhances death Wings, but weaken them ... Today''s death wings are much strong than before, even if I don''t dare to say that you can defeat him. " "So, what do you need me?" Ye Yu looked at his "daughter." "Everything is good," Taronnia blinks, "You can try it as much as possible, destroy this artifact, and guide the power, return to my brothers and sisters, only this, we can really defeat death Wings, bring peace to the world. " After her words, she left them before, and then became the shape of the dragon. That is a golden dragon, almost only a little bit of Namyio, Jin Guang''s sparkling scales make her look gorgeous and domineering. The double wing on her back is full of white and golden feathers, adding a bit more elegant for this mighty dragon body. Taronniya met, he flew to the rest of the dragon king, joined their wars. When I didn''t have her, the remaining four dragon kings were besieged to Za Rio, but they were located in the bottom of the wind. Due to the curse of the dragon, Narisario has always been using the soul of the dragon, but it can''t personally use it. This is also the cause of the orcs to tempting the dragon, arrested the reasons of Alexatasa. However, the soul of the dragon is his work, when it is close to the soul of the dragon, the energy from the rest of the dragon king connects his body, so that he is much better than the past. And his opponent is just the contrary, they have made all the power - all the remaining power to deal with him, they use physical and magical letters to attack the wings of death, but he doesn''t cost it. No matter how hardful attacks, the cruel facts still will not change: Since the strength of the devil has given the soul of the devil, these guards are like a newborn baby than the death of the death. The soul close to the dragon is more compressed by the invisible. Alex Dasa spurtled him a flame representing life, and the fire of these life burned the armor and dragon scales of death, attempted to completely purify his fallen body along with the soul. However, the fallen energy and the flames of the death of the death, the power of the fire is under the attack of life, these power in the body is boiling, making the purification effect of completely attributed to. Nodz Dom has released the sediment of the years, attempted to temporarily steal the vitality of the wings of death. The death of the death felt weak, the bones on the body were hard, and the thinking was also slow. However, before these effects cause permanent damage, the chaotic power in this dragon sudden suddenly boil, evaporates the sand, and cracked the sinister magic. From Margis, it is a positive attack. Under the anger, the power of this crazy dragon can almost a higher the wings of death. A nose of a lightning is shot from the enemy of Maryus, the enemy of Maryus, and the hot and cold at the same time come to death. However, inlaid, the magic board with the black dragon leather puts the violent storms to the side, which allows the death of the death to easily bear a small number of attacks. However, in the three of them, the most dangerous enemy is Isera. At first, she stayed behind, it seems that the actions of their lovers are not careless. However, after a while, the wings of death felt a lot, and this satisfied quickly made him absent. When he realized that he was falling in the daytime, it was almost late. He shook his head and quickly cleared the nets made in his brain - and at this time, the other three opponents have already rushed over, trying to grab the death of death with their own paws. He hurriedly fando his own wide bid, and broke away from their dragon claws and then launched a counterattack. I saw a huge sphere that was composed of pure energy between the front claws, then he threw the energy ball in the middle of the enemy. When the ball was in contact with three dragons, he immediately exploded, and it was returned to the rad and the rest of the two dragons. "Stupid materials! Let your tricks make it out! The result will not change!" Death wings screamed. "I, it is the strength of the strength! You are all in front of me!" "Black Dragon, don''t underestimate our opponents from the past ..." A golden shadow of a death wing is filled with his vision. Taronnia finally joined this battle. "Do you have to be my opponent?" He Dragon smiled, "Ok, but what is the relationship? The strength of the soul of the dragon makes me unmatched, your era has passed, tower Lung Nichia, and my good days are coming! " Jinlong opened a double wing, showing her paw: "A magical item in the district will make you dare to face me? Black Dragon, you can really see the length!" "Take their blessings, I have experienced the fire of life, the baptism of the years, the curse of the dream, even the fog of magic! What did you bring?" Taronnia and his evil eyes are looking at, and the eyes are still proud: "Facing my wind and lightning, black dragon, witnessing anger from the sky!" The wing of death listened, laughed. 415 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 415 from Harry Potter "So, the sky wants to challenge the earth, right?" Two dragons began to launch a charge to the other party. Chapter 0543 is destroyed artifact In the sky, the power of the world''s most powerful two dragons collided together. The Ye Yu on the ground is preparing to destroy the soul of the dragon. As the wing of the death, the soul of the artifact of powerful power is very difficult to destroy with ordinary methods. In fact, the addition of death from the death of the dragon is a blessing based on his own, so the existence of the dragon''s soul is connected together. Before the king of the Black Dragon, in addition to him, there is no way to destroy the soul of the dragon, even if you know the artifact killer, even the gentlers can damage the big cracks that can not harm it. However, Ye Yu with intelligence advantage nature knows how to deal with the soul of the dragon. In the battle of the death of the death in the air and other guardian dragons, although he used to take advantage of the advantage, it would be inevitably heavily hurt, and it was slammed into some scales. After four weeks patrol, Yeting quickly picked up a hard scales of obsidian black hormon from the ground. From the traces remaining above, it is clear that this is a piece of magic bombarded by Marrius. Since the magic of death, the soul of the dragon will only be destroyed, then some of his body should be able to effect it on this artifact. Although Ya Yu has always thought that magic is both a miracle, he also believes that there is no real perfect magic in the world. Sure enough, when using the scales to the edge of the soul of the dragon, there is a scratch on this gold disc. There is a door! See the scales that the death wings are valid, Ye Yu puts down, and begins to build energy guidance magic. Such magic is not difficult for a Justice, such as Ye Yu, is not difficult. The main principle is the extraction and transmission of energy. He only needs to give them the energy of the soul of the dragon belong to the guardian dragon. everything''s ready. Under the gaze of teammates, Ye Yu turned the dragon scales to the sharp side, carefully wrestling the core of the artifact. Perhaps it feels that the fate that is about to be destroyed, or the role from the ancient gods from the artifact, this powerful artifact suddenly began to shake, and a tempting information is conveyed from the artifact to Ye Yu. "Don''t do this." The soul of the dragon was struggling. "This powerful artifact should not be destroyed." The soul of the dragon is shaking. "Get it, take it for yourself, it is your power!" The soul of the dragon is tempting. "As long as you have this artifact, all the dragons will surrender you, you will become the dominance of this world, the district orc can''t afford your strength." The soul of the dragon is . "What are you thinking about? Secret it left it," The voice of the ancient gods seems to whispered in Ye Yu, "As long as there is the strength of the soul of the dragon, all the dragons will be given to seek, even if it is a few Dragon King is no exception ... I saw the beauty of the dragon king, as long as you left the soul of the dragon, they will always become your slave, and the life of life will give you eternal life, weavers will Let your law, sleepers will bless you in the dream, and the eternal people will make your rule to take the end ... Think about it, are you not because the pursuit of strength is a Master? Real power is in you In front of it. " It seems to be confused, and Ye Yu is a general asked. "If ... I left the soul of the dragon, can this artifact really complete my wish?" "Of course," I saw the Master''s desire to control, the ancient whispered, "Guard the power of the dragon, did you not see it? How strong power, that is the mortal, no longer meet, So, let go of the scales in your hands. " However, for the requirements of the ancient god, I just had a temptation of the temptation, but just issued a free laugh. "There is a sentence, I have said, but I still have to say it now." " , oral wow!" "What ..." The ancient gods whispered for exclaiming. "One of the things that Sand Lifa like to do is to say" no "..." Say, the scales in his hands quickly rose through the center of the artifact. The scales of the wings of the death are like the chopped cow, which easily draws the hardship of the dragon''s soul. "Do not--" After a mourning, the voice of the ancient gods gradually became away. As artifacts are destroyed, the power of the ancient god can''t stay again, and the ancient gods cannot be connected to Yund Ring. "What temptation is not good, I have to take the power that belongs to my dragon." For the ancient god of disappeared, Ye Yu snorted, "Let''s talk about it. Control the dragon legion or female slave No need, I can also do it. " Unfortunately, the awareness of the god of the ancient god will leave, it must not hear this sentence. However, the next moment, the sound of the Ye Yu sounded another person''s voice. "Beware!" Wen Lisa slammed him away, and then saw that the incision suddenly spurted out of a strong light. That is the outbreak of energy in the artifact. Ye Yu felt huge energy from the cracking artifact, he knew that he had to act quickly, otherwise these energy will be lost forever. He read the spell and constantly adjusted that spell. Energy is like a strange rainbow, flashed, continuously rising, flying into the high altitude, hovering there - and then flying towards the dragon being fierce. "Is it successful?" Ranger wishes. Ye Wei looked at the distant Taronihiya, the death of death, and other dragons, nodded. "You should believe in my magic attainment." At the moment of the soul of the dragon being destroyed, the wings of the death are immediately inseparable. He looked at the direction of Ye Yu and others and immediately issued a roar. "Small mortal, you dare ... No -" The wing of death, he felt that the existence of the soul of the dragon, the energy from the rest of the guards, has also left the soul of the dragon, and it is no longer to help him. These colorful energy are so out of the broken artifact, enter his past partners, and today''s enemies. Alexa Saha, Isera, Nord Dom and Margis, these four guards have finally taken their own strength, which makes their body shape a few points, and more It is important that the return of the return allows them to be complete for their power to control the power. Looking at the dragons that have increased in front of the momentum, Black Dragon is chill, he feels this trap under the guardian dragon, it seems to be more fatal than he imagined. "Do you feel it? Do you feel it!" Mariers continued to repeat. "I reply to myself! How good one thing!" 416 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 416 "It''s time!" Nodz Dom replied, his gem-like eyes flashed an unusually bright light. "Yes, it''s time!" Isera opened her own eyes, at this moment, her eyes were so eye-catching, so that the wings of death can only be taken to contact her eyes. "The nightmare is over," she muttered. "Our dreams have finally become a reality!" Alex Tagsa nodded. "What we lose, it has been returned to us. The soul of the devil ... The soul of the devil never exists." Chapter 0544 Thunder''s trial The soul of the dragon is so destroyed? Wonderful conspiracy is so destroyed once? Some of the wings of the death of the situation is unacceptable. "It''s impossible!" The king of Black Dragon grew. "Lie! All is a lie!" "No," Queen Queen Corrected. "The only lie that needs to be corrected is the unbeaten body." "Yes," Nodzdom hated. "I always want to prove that is a ridiculous theory ..." The wings of death were found to be attacked by the four kinds of elements that have never seen before. He is no longer a contest in the opponent, and he faces the full fill of four guards, and their strength is quite right - he can''t fight against it. Alexanda''s flame incineration purifies his body''s degeneration. The suffocating cloud group brought by Mariers wrapped around the brain''s throat and nostrils. Nodz Dom allows time to accelerate the wings of death, let him keep up to endure the torture of the year and take the power. Under those attacks, his resistance has been severely damaged. It is the most terrible nightmarement of Yhersra. At this time, Taronihia flew to his face, as if a trial goddess came. She glared at the wing of death, but she still had a mercy, then said, "We used to be a friend, black dragon, you used to fight with your brothers and sisters, jointly guarding Azer Sust! But at 10,000 years ago, you betrayed us, betrayed Titan gave us the mission, as your leader, this is from me, I know that there are a lot of life, I am going away because of you. When Zerat was hurt, I didn''t help this! " "That''s all because you are not suitable," the death of the death of the wings of the unnecessary struggle, trying to get rid of other dragons attacks, "I shouted," You are too Chen Fu, too old! You let Dragon have become the world''s slaves! " This is the root of everything. " "No, just the opposite ..." The last mirror in the eyes of Taronnia finally disappeared. As her voice falls, the rumbling thunder rang from Grimbato. This thunder seems to be extremely deafening, so that Grimbarto in the mountains cannot block the roar from the sky. In the entire city, the huge sound from outside the mountains continues to echo. After the light, a radiant flashed. This electricity is so dazzling, as if one hundred sun is ignited in the mountains of Grimbato, for a while, including the guardian dragon, everyone is open. At the same time as electrosa, it is a huge roar, and a huge dragon. Long Ran seems to come from Nharmaio. This Black Dragon''s king seems to have been great pain, screaming and tragic. When everyone slowly opened their eyes, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. I saw the top of Grimbatt, broke a big hole, the outside sun shines from the big hole into Grimbato, forming a light column. Under the light column, it shines on the king of Black Dragon, but at this time, he looks miserable. I saw that most of his original obsidian scales have become easier and disabled. If you look at it, you will find these original It is a black scafer now has been burnt, becoming the present, and even if there is no burnt place, it is also a blackprint of the lightning. This is obviously the appearance after the shock. It can be seen by the hole in the top of the Grimbartat. It was still a sunny sky before the emotion of Grimbato. It is now a dark clouds, and there is visible between the black clouds. Madroading, seems to have a thunderstorm that is brewing in the cloud. All this combines, what happened, it seems to be true. The culprit caused all the culprits, is Taronnia. As the domicate of the sky, the Queen of the Golden Dragon and the Thunder, summoned powerful lightning under the angry. This trial of the thunder, in the case of the thick mountain top rock formation with the target, it is hard to break through the rock formation, directly on the mountain, then hit Nami Oh. In the face of other guilty dragons, even when Idara defensive dreams, the wings of death can also make some resistance. But when I face Taroniiya, he did not have a way. The attack of Taronnia accompanied the trial of the trial, which is a trial from her to the Trendy of the dragon, which is from this world to betray its guardian trial. The power of strong lightning is not only seriously injured, but also deep into his body. In this huge black dragon, you will continue to swim, in the place where he can''t touch it, bite, Destroy his cells. At the same time, this is also torture a hit of the soul of Nhaisario, and the sin caused by the soul of his degeneration. Under the double pain of this flesh and soul, this world''s most horrible dragon issued a scream that never heard of screams. Perhaps it is the sound of screaming him. Other dragons were shaken to suspend their spells. Only Taronniya responded in a timely manner, she flew to the direction of Grimbato, trying to avoid black dragon to escape. However, Nhalissio did not think about flying to that direction, he was like a fish eagle in the water, and he drilled into the melt in Grimbato, and finally disappeared in the field of view in everyone. "We can''t let him escape!" Nothdom awakened. "Go chase him, chase!" Marrius should be said. "It must be eliminated!" Alexasa low. "I agree," said the Queen of the Dream said calmly. "Yes," The Queen of the Dragon said finally. "Use every way to chase!" So, the five dragons have entered the melt, trying to pursue the trail of the wings of death. However, how long, they are disappointed and returned from the melt to Grimbarto. The five guardian dragons turned back to the mortal, and there was an inner face of Yund Yu. "How, didn''t you catch him?" You Yu embedded his before, and asked. "Unfortunately, the death of death is too fast." Taronnia sang his head, "he hidged into the deep rocky continent, where we can''t easily go in." Chapter 0545 New Dragon Soul What is the area of ??the deep rock? Everything, you have to start from the original Azerus. At Azeroth, there is no Titan to find this planet with infinite potential, and there is no ancient god as a disaster. At that time, Azeroth''s surface is still only the initial, water, wind, Four elements of fire, these elements have born with life, they are the initial master of Azeroth. In the spirit of the four elements, four powerful elements were born. They were the wind element, Olaquil, Yan magic Ragna Ros, Shi Puzrazan and hunting people Napotong. All elementality of all elements is attributed to the rule of these elements, and the elements have happened to destroy the world''s war. In their wars, Azeroth''s dominant status is a few hand, and each forces look into a way to reshape this world into what they want. 417 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 417 from Harry Potter Later, the god of the ancient times came from the darkness of Azeroth, rooted in the world. They have a huge body of the mountains, and they are swallowing all the giants and the dark and cold eyes, soon, they will soon make the desperate breath. It is like a huge pine-like, the god of the ancients is crazy, and the strength is crazy. Where they have, the land becomes burning, and there is no vitality. Each time, the volume of the god of the ancient gods must be invaded to the crust, and the core drilled by the Azeroth-free Azerus is getting deeper. At the same time, the organic substances exudated from the withered form of the god of the ancient gylanks have spawned two distinct races. The first is a smart ether, and it is called "no face." The second race is a subunit. As the physical form of the god of the ancient gods, these two races are enthusiastically loyal to their owners. These races have established a dark empire that serves ancient gods, crazy in Azeroth expansion, with the spirit of the original element, ultimately, the spirit of the elements, the power of the ancient gods, was enslaved by them. Later, history is like people know, Titan comes from Azeroth, defeating the god of the ancient times, and also hits the spirit of these elements. But the spirit of the elements is part of Azeroth and cannot be truly destroyed. In order not to let these elements endanger the surface of Azeroth, the element is created and used to place them. Fire element lord Lagnaros and fire elements are exiled into a disturbed corner of the element, where it is called the flame. Ragnaros and fire elements were exiled into a disturbed corner of the elements, which was called the flame. Serazann and soil elements are locked into the crystal cavity of deep rocks. Orakil and wind elements were imprisoned in the clouds of the sky wall. Finally, Napotong and water elements were inhaled in the endless abyss of the abyss throat. Since then, the element is an affiliate of Azeroth, but as a cage of elements, the average person is difficult to enter. But Nhaliio is an exception. As the guardian of the earth, the king of the Black Dragon is connected to the earth, and naturally, naturally, the earth is powerful. For the wings of death, the deep rocky is his second home. Compared to other guards, I want to enter the element of the element, the death of the death is as simple as going home, here, he will not only easily conceal his own traces, and the land of the earth Let him absorb the energy of this country, and use them to enhance your strength, cure the wounds on your body. On this place that is only flooded with soil elements, even if they succeed, even have entered the most disadvantageous battlefield, where they have retrieved their strength, who Who is still known. After hearing this news, Ye Yu couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, for this result, he has long predict that Nakariio in the original, escaped the rest of the rest of the dragon through this method. He fled into the deep rock, just like playing the Moba game hero to escape from the spring water, the opposite is unless you can abuse, otherwise the unique result of the strong killing is sent. Ye Wei also expects his own plan to have a variety of possibility to reduce his escape, and you can solve this big trouble, unfortunately, but unfortunately, the real realism tells him that before you have not fully weakened the wings, you want to defeat him. It''s just a fantasy. However, although the wing of death is not completely destroyed, at least he has been hit hard, it is impossible for re-evil in a short time, and the rest of the dragons have sufficient time savings, thus responding to his next conspiracy. After the death of the wing of death, it is of course gratitude by the guardian dragon to the planned sponsor and the performer Ye Wei. First of all, or as the leader''s Taronihiya. "Thank you, Master, under your efforts, this world is temporarily safe, my partners have also renewed their strength, these are your achievements - of course, you will have your partners, you will also Not young, I also thank you for your efforts. As long as I am still the Queen of the Dragon, Dragon is always your friend ... " Several other dragon kings also nodded to the Ye Rona, Winbisa and Kudlan, which made them feel honored. Then, she continued to say to Ye Wei. "Humans, since Karaz defeated Samraz, you have given us a surprise again, I think, from your place to see, you can make a guardian like an Eig Wen Parent, bearer Guarding Azeroth''s heavy responsibility, the Dragon Legion will become your faithful allies. " "I am very honored." Ye Yu smiled. "This is your real-time," Taronnia has a lot of Yund Yan, and I saw the wreckage of the soul of the dragon in his hand, so he continued: "As a new guardian, I think I think We need to send you a gift, which is also our help from you, is the reward that you have not been tempted by the soul of the dragon. " After finishing, she gave Yet Yan''s wreckage of the soul of the dragon, and then put it in her and my companions. "The soul of the dragon is destroyed, but it is still the best container that guards the strength of the dragon. I will give it a blessing, let it have powerful strength, replace us to protect the new guardian." Her words have been recognized by the rest of the dragon, and Alex Tagasa will go forward. "I will give powerful strength and life vitality to the new guardian, the soul of the dragon will be with his life." Said, she issued a soft red light, shot to the soul of the dragon, and the red light is integrated into it. Alex Dasa then took a small step, then Nodz Dom said, and the sound was mixed with a snoring. "The new guardian will control the time in his own hands, time flow will protect him, the soul of the dragon is the same as his time ..." When he finished him, he issued a yellow radio ring, like the light emitted with the Red Dragon, fluttering into the soul of the dragon. Nodz Dom nodded, then like a Red Dragon, retreat to the back. Then it was Blue Dragon Maris, he said slowly with a hoarse voice. "Magic will give new guards infinite power, and the Archers will move with him. The magic network will always open the door for him, and the soul of the dragon will be with his magic." After Margis, it was Yserra, and the sleepers closed their eyes to look at the soul of the dragon, and the dream. "Emerald dream will always open the door for the new guardian, he will gain something from the dream, use the strength of the dream, the soul of the dragon will be with his dreams." Finally, only the Taronnia himself left. "The Storm and Thunder will be the best weapon for new guardians, and the sky will give him a good guard, the soul of the dragon will be with his strength." In the end, the blessings of the five colors are all integrated into the soul of the dragon. This artifact that has been destroyed will re-introduce the colorful glory. It gradually floats, and the role of blessing is complete. Then, it flew into the Ye Yu - its owner flew away, and the well is in his hand. At this point, the soul of the new dragon is born, and now it is no longer the soul of the devil, but the soul of the truth is true. It will contain five blessings of the Dragon, become part of Yudu power. Chapter 0546 Leaving Grimbato After expressing the gratitude to Ye Yu, the gods'' eyes naturally turned to Aodia. The black dragon princess is naturally taking the Dragon King, as a daughter of death, in the eyes of the dragon king, Aodia is no doubtfulness, one of the people of death, nature is their enemies. However, due to the performance before Aikiya, Ye Yu has accepted her loyalty. At this time, it is natural to stand out for her. After some discussion, Ye Yu finally convinced that it was, in fact, I still persuaded three daughters with some vinegar, making them temporarily accepted the sincerity of Aodia. According to the results of the discussion, Aodia is going to help him, and it is also supervised by the Yund. In this process, Aikiya''s performance will determine the treatment of the Dragon Legion finally give her. In fact, Ye Yu is able to convince one of the reasons for guarding the dragon, it is the property of the main land guardian. The Wings of Death have been determined to be their enemies. As a guardian of the big land, the death of the death must be eliminated, but after eliminating him, the duties of the land guard still need someone to carry. Of course, the Ye Wei can not tolerate the future of the guardian, which is an inexplicable thing to become the son of life. Today, Azeroth has his party standing in the alliance, whether the mutual in the future can establish and the union of the union to the enemy''s tribe - or even There is a problem, not to mention an Azeroth''s savior. Therefore, he made this question to the guardian dragon, and pointed out that as a daughter of death, at least Aodia is a good candidate, although the death of death is not dead, but the dragon legion must Do planning in advance in the future. 418 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 418 from Harry Potter This suggestion directs the key. At least Nodom and Maritham were in convinced of Ye Wei. Therefore, if the Sinica''s sincerity of Aodia is really for understanding and accepting, the Black Dragon Princess may become the king of the next Black Dragon and the main guardian. Of course, the things about the main land guards do not tell the Black Dragon Princess to prevent accidents. However, after I know that I have already fled, I have joined the opposite side, and the Aodia is relieved. According to the results of the previous battle, the guardian dragon has a big increase in the strength of the soul of the dragon, and the overall power can basically rush the death of the death, she can hug the thigh is really wise. Moreover, Ye Rong became the guardian of the guardian of the dragon, then, following such a master, it is not a shame. ...... Grimbato is also a battle here. The wing of death was defeated, and the Red Dragon of the slave was released, and the guardian dragon left. However, things that belong to Ye Yan have not finished. In this incident, the Dragon Throat is undoubtedly a biggest loser. Originally, the power of the soul of the dragon, slavers, who was retaliated by Red Dragon after losing the soul of the dragon. Angry Red Dragon flew back in Grimbarto, looking for any orcs that can be seen, then spray a hot dragon. Soon, Grimbato''s dragon throat was killed, only individual lucky people hide in the dark in the dark, ordered Grimbartat in time. The Ye Yu also did not forget another purpose of this, and the red dragon has made the tribe a bubble from the sea to break through the defense line. Now the control of the soul of the dragon is no longer, the Red Dragon of Grimbato has also been rescued, and the red dragon that is still slavered by the orcs is only the batch of escort for the orc fleet. Someone must tell them this message. So, in the Red Dragon of the Orc Slave, Tamisattz, the largest and longest red dragon, and self-discourse is willing to bear this responsibility. As the elder in the red dragon, this old red dragon is even more than an older than the Alexata, at least Ye Wei, when he came to Azeroth with three little parents, he has Existence as Yuanlong. Therefore, in Red Dragon, he is undoubtedly the most prestige existence outside the queen, and it is because he is caught, which makes many red dragons to accept the threat of the orc, serve them. Now, Tamisata is of course to stop those red dragons, avoiding more sins. Under the invitation of Tamisatt, Ye Yu et al. Climbed his back, and it was tied to the windmill. In his words, "Although I can''t give you, I will give you what you do, in order to thank you. Working hard, please let us fly home at least. " And their ultimate destination is of course a fleet of Dalin on the sea. When everyone climbed on the back of Tamisats, this is really loose. In addition to Ye Yu, whether it is Wen Lisa, Garron is still in nervous, whether it is the huge pressure of death, the thrilling of the guardian dragon, let them feel tired, even the mission Finally, all people have got a lot, but this also makes up for their spiritual consumption. As a mortal, personally participate in these extraordinary gods, and it is too reluctant to them. Before returning to the league, the rear back of Talertitz is the place they can temporarily take a while. It is also huge enough in the Lanithis, although not to guard the dragon, but in the ordinary dragon, it is unique in the ordinary dragon. This is also the five people who can be in his back or sit on him. The reason for resting. On the way, although Aodia is in the shape of the in vivo, it has been released by the Ye Wei, but she has not changed back to the original shape, but she maintained it, avoiding other red dragons. panic. The five people lie on the back of the Red Dragon, looked at the scene of the scene, and finally, they gradually left Grimbarto and flew to the high sky. In the evening, Qunlong continued to soar near the mountains of Grimbato, it is indeed a good landscape. Suddenly, Kudland was shocked. "Look, how spectacular, those Honglong row, catch up!" A few voiced spheres came, it should be treated with him. These galls now don''t have to carry them, so they will fly on the side of Tamnethz, Kudlan has a long time to let them dare to fly. Next to this large material. "Are they going to fly all the way with us?" Wen Ledos asked curiously. "Of course, they have to go with us." A low voice came, the Tamisattitz of the people said: "My compatriots want to give a lesson that dares to slave our green skin." "That is to say ..." Ye Yu immediately thought about what. "Yes, guardian people," Tamisattha, "this time, we will help you with the orc fleet in the sea, let them know, anger the giant dragon." Chapter 0547 Chat on the Dragon For Ye Yu, Talertaz''s words are undoubtedly a surprise. So many giant dragons shot at the orc fleet, how will it be a scene. This is much better than his original plan. In his original plan, there is no direct help of the giant dragon''s ideas, as long as you can make the dragon who escort, it is enough for the orc to drink a pot, and the secret weapon of the anti-Gold is a strong sea fleet. The orc fleet is at least half of the sea, and the rest should not want to land in the Luo Danlun. However, if so many red dragons from Grimbato? It can be said that the end of the orc fleet can be announced in advance. Tamnethz''s words not only let Ye Yu surprises, but also make the dwarf and elves are happy, at least this means faceting the tribe, the possibility of the alliance wins. The Xing and high-spirited dwarf used to shoot the shoulders of the lady, and talked about the experience of just now: "Master, although I got the troll, I knew that you were very powerful, but until now I understand, you are more than I imagined. It is also surprising. I swear by my beard. I have never seen so many dragons, and what is guarding the dragon. The most important thing is that they actually appoint you for the guardian ... This story will definitely Go back to the big talks! In the future, I will listen to the short people talk about your deeds, but don''t be surprised! " "In fact, this is also due to my experience in Karazan before," said Ye Qian deficiency, "But this is not a big deal, so I hope you can help me hide some details, I don''t want to be So. Many people notice. " "Of course, of course," the dwarf nodded, "Your Master is always afraid, I know. However, have you had a vision with these great dragons? I can think about it. " "You can ask, Garina, she was also present." Ye said that the half-orc people around him, let this silent girl face. Next, she has to pay attention to Kude Lan''s enthusiasm, I hope that this can prompt her to say a few words, she is too silent. After Kudlan, Ye Yu looked at Win Leds sitting around him. The higher elf sister came to the state of the Grimbato from just now - when he saw him at all, he still stopped. "That ... do you have anything to say to me?" Some impatient Yudy waited for the waiting plane. "Ah? Amine ... um, yes." Ye Yu''s take the initiative to let Wen Leds are shocked, after a while, she will make a reply. "I want to say ... that, thank you for saving me before?" "I? Save you?" Ye Yu is a little strange, "When is there?" "It is the time to catch O''," Although I am sorry, Wen Leds is also told, "At that time, if I was too stupid, I didn''t respond, nor Will be almost given by her ... " Said, she looked at Orkishiya, Ye Yu also watched the past. "Look at me, you said you." Aikiya is somewhat inexplicable. "At that time I wanted to find a breakthrough, I saw a new hand, of course, I am looking for you." The words of Aodiamaya make Winnsis more hit. 419 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 419 "..., really," "The high elf sister is sad," I am too big, just joining the villion, there is no need to participate in such a job. Little experience is not To drag your hind legs, if you are not me, you don''t need to risk to blame me. If you have an accident, your sister will be sad. " "Sister?" Aodia, who listened next to him, found that he did not intend to hear anything. She watched Ye Wei and did not help but sweat. Now I am far away, I will not be killed. However, Ye Wei is now focusing on advising a small scorpion, only there is not that Kung Fu. "It doesn''t matter, everyone has the first time." Ye Yu touched the girl''s head, while comforting: "Whether Orolia''s nickname) is still Hilva (Hilvanas Nickname) is from novice, including myself, no one is shameless, if there is no first experience, then novice will always be a newbie, at least your first task can be with familiar people, Whether it is a lucky to you, isn''t it? " "Yes ... Is this?" Wen Lisa was a little confused by Yetuan. "Of course, this is the case," Ye Yu met his words, continued to take hot iron to persuade: "You see, everyone is easy to surprise, at least with acquaintances, he can protect you more ,right." "It''s right ... but you ..." "I am a mage, as a mage, in fact, my defense ability is much bigger than you think, the reel and trigger magic of the defense is more than what you think, except for the rejection , I also have the ''cold ice body'', ''cold ice armor'', ''spell invalid riser'', ''arrows inversion'', ''exclusive shield'', ''exploit ",'' force wall '','' Anti-vortex '','' ''... Waiting for a lot of protective magic is not triggered, so there is no problem for you to have a knife like this. " Ye Wei said that it is precisely written, but the sneaked Aikiya is not cold. "Why did I be stupid to provoke such a person ..." Black Dragon Princess wants to cry, "How is this madman, even if it is afraid that people who are afraid to die will not be ready to prepare so much Trigger Defense Magic ... In case, I triggered one or two, then I can''t be pressed on the ground ... I don''t think about it ... I don''t, how can this be cautious, how can I deal with it? Father this The times were returned to the deep rock. " The Aikiya is more respectful to Ye Wei, and Win Lisa is not thinking. "It turns out that in order to protect me, did he have so many preparations? Hey ... I am so moved, it is really a good man." The image of Yund is undoubtedly more brilliant in the eyes of Win Libs. The girl hesitated for a while, and he suddenly asked Ye Wei. "You think, can I grow as a strong tour to my sister?" It seems that this experience is still hitting for her confidence. Ye Yan thought about it, solemnly replied. "In fact, I will see that the basic techniques you have used as a ride are quite excellent. Whether it is investigating, set a trap, arrow or body skills, in fact, it is already far more than one other ride, you are still lacking only enough actual combat Only the leadership of the actual battle can make your level further. However, with your talent, leave, you will become a real ride. " "Is this," If Wen Lisa nodded, "experience? So, sister, from now, can I follow your side? I can not only take my sister to take care of you, but also It can also accumulate the experience of combat, as a consultant and staff around you, you must be the most. " "This" Wen Leds''s words made a headache. He naturally saw that he nature saw, from the girl today, I knew about his sparkling eyes, but just took her around him, let him face her sister? It is only to know that there is only a temporary battle between O''Liia and Hilvanas, now add a little girl ... Ghost knows that the three sisters of the venter will fracture as him ... "I want to promise this thing." I thought for a long time, Ye Yu finally took a sentence, "But I have to ask your sister''s opinion first." Who once thought that this excuse actually made Wenreis happy. "Don''t worry, my sister will promise." The girl laughed like a small fox who steals the chicken. "So, I will advise you in advance, the chief." Ye Yu suddenly felt that he seems to be considered. Chapter 0548 Due to the experience of Drano has never been in the sea, the navigation is unfamiliar than the orcs. After coming to the Azeroth mainland, this barbalious and well-war race had to adapt to the rules of the Azerothian war, and one is to make full use of the power of the sea. The Sador Bridge where you want to cross the Luo Dunlun, the Sador Bridge that is undoubted is undoubtedly, that will have to make them have to face a strong defense in a relatively narrow union of alliance soldiers. And the sea route is their other choice. However, even if there are trolls and gland, the orc people are also difficult to establish a powerful marine force in the short-scale, and even if they can build the strongest sea boat, they can''t have a sufficiently qualified sailor. Ten years of the Army, the 100-year navy, is more than just the axioms on the earth. As a result, the orc-fragless brother Ogreim simply gave up the real battleship, turned to focus on the relatively easy control, and there was no technical shipping ship. Even so, due to the backwardness of the processing and construction, the orcs'' shipping ships are also extremely rough. They look like a bare sea coffin, the only advantage is that the skin is thick - of course, this may also be due to Orc is not good at fine processing. However, this has at least strengthens the defending ability of the shipper, so that it will not be silent at once. However, these orcraft ships are the most powerful nothing of it, but its quantity. In order to transport enough troops, under the hard work of the orcs, they built thousands of rough shipping ships. The quantity of these shipping ships even more than human maritime fleet, although the combat power of both parties cannot be synonymous. But the light is this quantity, and the human fleet cannot easily solve the other party. Of course, although the shipper ship is not a battleship, there is no combat ability in the sea, but the orc did not have the power of the hand, the Red Dragon Knight from the Dragon Throat is their killer. Although the number of Honglong knights that is trained to send to escort is not much, it is strong enough for the union of the alliance''s sea. The advantages of the air flying allow them to stand in an invincible, and the sturdy scales are more likely to have several people who can slightly affect the dragon''s weapons. The hot dragon is simply the biggest killer for the wooden sailing. When the army''s army encircled tribe, as long as the red dragons shot, the alliance could not resist their offensive, if they didn''t want to lose heavy, they had to flee. Original, it should be like this. However, under the arrangement of Ye Yusheng, the new script has been written. ...... Since getting the signal of the orc fleet, as the highest commander of the alliance''s power, Dalin took his fleet. According to the location and direction of the orc, their goal is the coast of the Hillsbride Hill. Although Losa has long led the army to rush in the hills of the hillside, the long coastline is not fully defen in a short time. Dalin led his fleet, and it was a must-have to be the road to Ding Tribe, near Zuldley, and started to prevent the beterns after taking a slight replenishment. Yudu''s calculation of time is not wrong. When the tribal and the fleet of the alliance encounter, the time is late at night. However, even the dark night, Dalin Prodmore will still be able to see, countless flash points from the sea level. He knows that it is the bright light of the orc fleet. For this novice fleet, they must rely on this to smoothly sail, not to collide with each other, and become a mourning. However, this shine is a bright light and targeting that they launched to Dyll Lalin and his Navy. Die Lin''s life will be in the public. Looking through the entire Azeroth, his experience in marine combat is not available. In this experienced old "Sea Wolf", now the distance of prey is still far away, with the shooting of warship guns, you must put them nearby to attack. However, the old hunter has enough patience to wait. Soon, the lights from the tribal fleet were near. Close. 420 Wanjie Law God starts within Chapter 420 from Harry Potter Closer. However, before the issuance of the attack command, Dalin was shocked by the orc fleet. How is this a huge fleet, look at it, the sea is close to the sea is all the orc battleship, although the formation is chaotic, but the intensive fleet is still a few miles, there is thousands, the battleship The fire shines like a white. This exaggerated quantity is that the fleet of Derin is simply an overwhelming advantage. In addition to the revocation of the Storm Kingdom, Dyllin has never seen such a large fleet. However, most of the withdrawal of the storm kingdom is a civil ship, and the warship can be far away. However, after Dalin closed his fingertips, laughed immediately. Although the orc fleet is a large number of vessels, but in fact, they are not a warship, and even the vessels who have been separated from the people are far away. This is clear that it is a sea coffin. It''s too easy to deal with such an enemy. So, Dalin decisively issued an attack order. Human fleet is more than the orc, and the discipline must be strict, and the Dalin order, they only have a long-lost lamp, exposing themselves in front of the tribe. Until this time, the orc people found that their opponents had ambush in front. The affike of the Alliance Fleet has made the new orc sauce, and the ship''s ship in front of the fleet is not waiting for the opponent. I am chaotic, the orc people are panicked, even in each other, the brancing is not available for a while, many orcs are hurver. Either forget communication, or forget how to play, or how to translate, there are many shipping ships to hit it together. However, in the face of funny ridiculous opponents, Derin did not leave. With his order, the alliance fleet is rolled out, strictly seals the upper wind in strict accordance with the tactical standard, and the first time I have sent the first time to the orc fleet. The cannon sounds, and the nitrate is close to the sea. In front of the alliance''s artillery fire, the tribal losses heavy. Many transport ships were hit by the shells, and more shredded, and more, the water flowers thrown from the shells were overturned. The descent of the orcs caused their boats, and there was no difference between them, and the shortcomings of the balance Let them suffer a big loss. On the Queen, the orcs who are full of ships and falling water will be swallowed up immediately. Prodmore quickly realized that he can even destroy the entire tribe of the whole party at sea. Of course, he didn''t know what happened next time. Everything will be separated from his control and let him deeply realize that the limitations of ordinary naval. Chapter 0549 Sea Dragon Yan In front of the artillery fire of the Human Navy, the orc ship is basically unable to fight, and only several remote offensive means have only torch machines or manually throw by soldiers. However, the former cannot be aimed at all on the sea, the latter is too close, the power is too small, cannot be combined with the artillery. The Alliance Navy''s Qiji is a massacre in the tribe. After several rounds of gunfire, the ocean in front of him became a "burial post", the wreckage of countless vessels and the wooden board floating on the ocean, and the arid duck''s orc soldiers have a force, which is so ruthlessly swallowed by the sea. Aquarium and fish people''s dish. Fortunately, the number of orc''s fleets is enough. When the league is in a short half, it is not finished. The war in the sea is not more than land, the spacing between the vessel and the ship is far more than the intensive formation of the on-the land. This makes the neutrality of the large number of tribe navy can''t cause too exaggerated killing. In the face of the opponent, Dyllns did not hesitate to decide the command of the general attack. The fleet of the league finally lifted the line of line, started to attack the orc fleet, they intended to go deep into the enemy''s front, gave full play to the anti-theorelon of the two sides, and cleared the enemy. And in the tribal, Ogrem, which long, finally got an offensive order to the Dragon Throat''s Red Dragon. Before that, he has been sitting on his army to slaughter by the enemy. Although the silver teeth bite, the heart is suffering, and he has no orders to let the Red dragon attack. What he is waiting is the moment of the league began to attack. Ogrim is deeply well known, although he masters the invincible air force in his hand, the only shortcoming of Honglong is that there is too little quantity. Therefore, he is necessary to try to make the red dragon play a maximum role. Just now the alliance was fired in the distance, he did not dispatch Red Dragon because of this reason. At Qiji, the fleet of the Alliance has nearly a thousand meters away from the tribe, and in order to exert the advantages of the sidebrey gun, the linear array of enemy ships face the tribal battleship, which leads to the red dragon attack, The enemy also has enough time to escape. In this way, although it is possible to reduce the loss of its own, the fleet of the league can not be fatal. Ogrem is certainly unwilling to get this result, because if they don''t have the enemy''s naval, they can easily roll back, harassing the sea power in the sea, although the Red Dragon is invincible, but not enough to escort the whole The route, this leads to the future battle, the tribe still has to face the powerful alliance navy, which is Ogreim unwilling to see. However, it is different now. The Alliance''s battleship launched a total attack, in order to minimize the tribe, their fleets will close the battle distance, so they have to travel in the direction of the tribe. As we all know, the boat is very difficult to turn around at sea, especially the unregional of the upper air. Now let Red Dragon attack, the league wants to escape to spend a lot of time, and this, Honglong can give him a hiestation before they evacuate, let them no longer face the tribe''s power. Have to say, Ogreim''s abacus is very good. The league, when the fleet of the tribe began to defeat, Dai Lin was rare to laugh. Soon, this sea area will no longer have any tribes. At this moment, the sentinel suddenly shouted on it: "The colors! What is going on? - From the air!" Prodmoor looked up and looked at that sailor, his face was pale, and his body was shaking his point to the north. He took the telescope to the direction and quickly discovered something that caused the sentry. A black shadow is moving through the clouds toward them. Those things are too far from being unclear, but he can see the huge size and act quickly. He didn''t know what the tribe had to fly, but there is a kind of prehened to the prodmore, which is still not ending. Close, closer. When the black shadow is late to see the appearance of Dalin, he feels that he has collapsed. There, I swayed through the clouds, it is a dragon, and its scales flashed in the morning light. After he followed the second, third, and more ... Then, their strong wings were played, with them close to the goal. This fleet. That is the legendary dragon. Although there are basically no few a few people who have seen the dragon in the people, the legend of the dragon is deeply rooted in Azerus, the huge body, the strong armor and the terrible dragon are all in Azeroth. The terrorist existence in ordinary people. Now, this legendary dragon appears in front of them, appearing in their enemies. I think of the flame of the dragon, then believe that the wooden warship, Dalin has already understood the end. "The sea is on, we need to temporarily retreat!" Dyllin reluctantly issued this order, "Let all ships only, turn it first! Let''s leave here!" However, he remembered the next second, before, in order to fully kill the orc fleet, he ordered the total attack. When I found that the ship''s ship was too close, he did not make it, after all, he saw at the time. Come, to deal with the enemy that does not have the power of the hand, does not have to consider the retreat. The result didn''t take long, he is going to be self-sufficient. At the distance of the battleship, the warship that caused by the friendly army in the middle of the warship could not turn, and this means that they would like to collide with the friendship, commit the same low-level mistakes like opponents, or only to go Terrible red dragon, going to death. 421 Wan Temple Law God starts Chapter 421 from Harry Potter Although Red Dragon has been waiting behind the orc fleet, but after their flight speed, after Orgrym ordered, it quickly appeared in front of the Alliance Fleet. The red flame is sprayed from the Longkou, and several warships walking in the forefront. Although the body of the warship is huge, it is not completely destroyed by a dragon, but the high temperature dragon is still ignited, almost a minute, the warship has become a burning torch, the fireproof Before the boat was silent, the sailors on the boat were all burned as ash. "The damn thing, those who die!" Looking at this miserable scene, Dalin painted his face. He is especially regret at this moment, why did you look so small, if he just cautiously. But soon, let him desperate news. "Dai Lin''s chief, there is news from the front, is from Delhi Prodmoorle." Delhi Prodmore is his eldest son and a captain of a destroyer in his own third fleet. When Dalin used some trembled hand and launched the paper, he had a fainted. In the paper strip, Derik intends to lead the third fleet to attract the attention of Red Dragon, introducing those red dragons, and let Dalin have the opportunity to take the retreat. But Dalin knows that he means that his son will die. Sadness and anger let his hands tightly grabbed the railings. He felt that it was not your finger to cut off the wood on the railings. But now he must leave grief to the future, if he can live so long. After he smashed all the thoughts of his eldest son in his brain, Prodmore''s gains concentrated on the tactics of responding. Heaven''s dragon hit his fleet, and opened a born road for the ship of the following orc, and the orc can continue to advance. With this way, those orcs can log in in Hillsbride or Nanhai Town, which will end in his failure. He must do something to save this. Chapter 0550 The emergence of Red Dragon made the tribe''s fleet twisted the situation in the battlefield. In the face of the dragon who can destroy a warship, the alliance is unable to put energy in the orcs of the orcs, because in front of the dragon, they have also become the lamb to be slaughtered. . Two or three union wars wars driving in the forefront have already fallen into the fire sea, no life, and the rest of the warship will also suffer such a destiny. However, at this time, a long and loud dragon, from the distance, interrupted the movements of the dragon. Perhaps, from this dragon, the dragon of the tribe suddenly stopped attacks, and began to swim over the fleet of the league. How to ride how to ride on them? Roar, even tap their back with weapons. The sudden out of control of the dragon allowed the Alliance''s battleship to find a gasping machine, they hurry to adjust the formation, so that the fleet can steady as possible, fighting before these dragons returned to normal. Dalin himself is also a breather, and the fleet has enough adjustment time, his son does not need to sacrifice for this. However, what does the huge screaming mean? Dalin wrinkled for this. In case it is more than the big dragon arrival ... Thinking of this, this navy will not help but have a cold war. In fact, not just them, facing the dragon that suddenly refuses to fight, the tribe is now a face. The Big Emirates Ogrem is even more big. He continually roars against the Dragon Throat of the Dragon Throat, asking him to control the dragon as soon as possible, and start the union. This is no wonder that in order to attract the fleet of the Alliance, Ogryim sacrifice so many orc battleships and the above the orc infantry. Now, when these sacrifices pay, who knows this pit, red dragon, does not fight Hit, then the sacrifice of the orcs is not a white fee? However, in the face of the greatness of the big breakfast, there is only Nobo on the surface of Zulhide, and even the link is called, in fact, his heart is not at all, don''t know how to deal with such things at all. As the chief of the Dragon Throat, although he personally follows Ogrym, it is responsible for the escort, but he does not have a little on the red dragon. The soul of the dragon must have to drive the warlock and shaman, so he handed the artifact to Nike. Driving Honglong is dangerous and professional living, it is handed over to the hand. He himself is just a command, and he faces the red dragon out of control, how do he know how to deal with? Today''s situation is that the alliance is busy with retreat, the tribe is dry, and the two sides look at the dragon of the strike. The war of sea seems to have a lot of time. Unfortunately, such peace is just the illusion of both parties. Breaking this false peace is a Wuyun from afar. Of course, this group of black clouds is only like this in the eyes of both sides. With the continuous approaching of "Wu Yun", the two sides began to hear the wings sound of this, and the dragon sound. In the end, they finally saw that the Wu is like a black cloud, not any dark cloud, but the dragon, more dragons. A horse is the first one reminds the huge deep red dragon, and his size is 100 meters, and now any dragon on the battlefield is much bigger, and it is dozens of smaller behind it. Dragon, these dragons have a length of ten meters, and some are only a few meters long, but no matter whether they are small, they are uncomfortable. The orc one seems to have launched a cheer, because Zuluhed recognized, the biggest red dragon is one of the dragons that is enslaved by the Dragon Throat. And the alliance is, it has already fallen into desperation. In the face of three or four giant dragons, they have an opportunity to escape, but under such a quantity of dragon groups, they will have no possibility. Even the Dalin Prodmore himself, and now I will start writing a suicide note. Until a message from the watchmaker to his ear. "The report will be," the voice of the sentinel is resounding throughout the command, "I saw someone in the biggest dragon!" "Of course, I know that there are the green skin on the back of the big lizard." Dai Ling said angry, "Don''t you need to remind me!" "No ... I don''t mean this," The voice of the voice is excited, "the or aromatic orcs on the dragon ... No, there is a green skin on it, but ... but there are people, elves. And dwarf! " "What do you say?" I heard this news, excited Dalin immediately took the telescope and saw it. Sure enough, on the back of the huge red dragon, he saw the figure of human and other allies, and, and ... He actually saw acquaintances, more than one. Dai Linnai saw two three times, he really believed that his friend, his daughter''s magic teacher, alliance''s war consultant Sandr Lifa Master, riding on the dragon back, waving to them, he is he The powerful half-orcheon followers, and there is another high elf tourist, a dwarf warrior and a human female aristocracy. Look at the look of the smiley, I want to be a captive, Dalin is almost certain, and the new dragon group is my own. Thinking of just let the tribe one''s dragon, Dyllin immediately wanted everything. The next thing happened, confirmed his ideas. With the nearest dragon, the dragon of the tribe seems to know what they have, they began to make high-difficult flight actions such as rolling, falling, with the aim to get rid of the driver hated on the back. 422 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 422 from Harry Potter Where did these Dragon Throat of orc have such a torture? Just two or three were taken off by Red Dragon, followed by anger Red Dragon, and chew it in three and five. It seems that this is still not uncomfortable, and these red dragons immediately reverse the direction, flying towards the tribe. On the other hand, Ye Yu''s dragon group is also in front of them, and then flew to the orc arm. At this time, the orc people have long realized that it is not good. However, with their thick vessel, you want to escape even more difficult than the League. These dragons are arranged in a team, like a bomber group that is carpered-bombed, and a devastating blow to the orc fleet. Every dragon''s dragon can pull out a fire line on the sea, and the row of red dragons turns the line into the face, so many dragons together, the dragon coverage of the attack is almost thousands The orc battleship within the range, there is almost no possible possible. In just a few minutes, it was originally the ocean of the orc fleet and became a real fire sea. Within the fire, all the orc battleships have no exception to be ignited, burned, so the dense flame is high temperature, even the sea, the sea is hot, even if the warship is ignited, there is orc jumped into the sea, and it is inevitable Destiny of boiling water. The rest of the orc battleship, there is no longer the Ogrim order, it is already scattered, escapes from all directions, so as to win a line of life through scattering. Of course, Ogreim has no chance to go down to the residual orcs, and the fire sea and chaos hinder the spread of information, and the big bodies yourself, if you don''t escape, you can''t ignore the fate of the sea. Chapter 0551 Saddor''s defeat When the Yund Yu''s group came to Dalin''s flagship, it was already close to the morning. The sun is rising from the East, and the forser in the morning of last night have come to a paragraph. After the fire of the tribe in the fire, the orcs who were unlocked, and they had to pursue them in order to chase them. Whether it is the red dragon or the warship of the Alliance. However, the orc battleship is really too much. Even if the Red Dragon and the league tried to chase, there are still many orcs to escape, while Ogreim is here. When the sly, the big breakfast was started, gave up his conspicuous flagship, turned to the ordinary battleship, and finally escaped. However, even some orcs succeeded, their actions in the sea still failed. These attempts to log in to the Orcan continent through the maritime route, lost 80% in this sea battle, which is a tens of thousands of orc soldiers, and this is a heavy creation for the entire tribe. And what about the alliance? The only loss is just a few battleships that were burned by Red Dragon, and the rest of the battleships were slightly damaged when they chased the orc, but there was no sank. In this way, the fleet of the league did gain a big victory. And the battleship of the unfortunate funeral dragonitis, even Dalin, I can''t recognize unlucky, after all, if there is a red dragon, I will not cause such a huge fleet, facing such a fleet. What can they blame? According to Ye Yu''s explanation, those Honglong will stand opposite the league, which is forces such force majeure because they deliberately. Moreover, after the battle last night, the soldiers of any alliance understood the fighting power of the Red Dragon, and the powerful dragon would not forget that they will not forget, who dares to accuse such existence. Fortunately, the union battleship destroyed under the dragon is only three or four, which does not involve any important people, so the final result is still not. In fact, Dalin should be fortunate, his son is not dead in the dragon. Among the primary, Dalin''s eldest son Delhi was died in the dragon in the harmony with the tribe, but the fashion happened in the battle in the end of the war. However, now the Red Dragon of Grimbartat is saved in five or six years in advance, and the orc has no power to master the power of the Red Dragon, and the alliance is completely invincible at sea. Perhaps this world, Derrick can live well to the end of the war. ...... When Talertaz personally contained Ye Yu and others in the flagship of Derin, they were warmly welcomed by the sailors. In particular, Talertitz said to Ye Rong, respectful tone, as well as inadvertently mentioned, Yetry and others in Grimbato, but also let these naval soldiers understand that it is In front of him, the efforts of these people were repaired last night. If they don''t have them, then they are swallowed by the fire. The fleet of the league. For a time, Ye Yu et al. Was regarded as a savior of the whole fleet, and every sailor they saw would give them a gift, thank you for your life. In this way, Ye Yu, a person who followed Dalin''s fleet to return, the destination is the Hillsbride Hill. They need to report this news to the land of Loss and the Alliance: From then on, the tribal lost the possibility of attacked Lord Danolun mainland from sea. Returning to Hillsbride Hills does not spend too much time. The news brought by the fleet, the commanders of the Union and the alliance couldn''t help but relieve a sigh of relief, and the failure of the tribe sea made them don''t have to be in the long area of ??this coastline. Although this also means that their efforts have been completely white in the past few days, but they can also be better than in the Hillsbride Hill Warehouse, and then beat defeated. However, this does not mean that they can rest now. After bankrupt, the tribe wanted to attack the Luo Danlun continent, only a road of Sador Bridge. This also means that it is just a Sador Bridge that is just as an attack. In the next war, it will become the escapical route of the orc, with a larger offensive pressure. With the country of Stonum Kerit, the Kingdom of the Alasi Highlands, is falling into the main attack of the entire tribe. Therefore, the Alliance''s army must urgently lead the Kingdom of Ston-Mart, and drive back to the big camp in the failure of the orc sea battle. Before the orc began to attach a good defense in Alase. So, after returning to the big camp, the Yetuan chance has no chance to rest, and immediately follow the army to advance toward the Alasi. However, for war, all kinds of accidents are always everywhere. When the army of the league is so slowly, it comes to the row of Luo Danlun Kingdom and Stonum Kerit, and the boundary line of Hillsbride Hill and Alase Highlands, the wall established in the year of the year - Under the wall of Sofatin, a bad news came from the Stonum Cardianship of Solain''s wall. Sador Bridge was taken as a tribe, and now the tribe has already surrounded the capital of Stonum Kerit, the tribe. Today, the King Sorlas Torne, the Kingdom of Ston, now with the army to trade in the rancurpe, if it is not established in the highland''s rapid land, now Stonum Kerit is a comprehensive fall. In the face of the orc military, the defenders of the Wall of Salain have now fallen into panic, and they have lost their strengths with the forcrapers that they have no arms, maybe they will hit it. At this moment, Losa and Ye Yu are unknowingly, they can come to an early step, otherwise, once Salain''s wall is occupied by the orc, then the headache is instead of them. Because at that time, they wanted to counterattack Arazi, they had to face an unusually sturdy line - this high wall is that So Latin is established in order to fight the troll. According to the defenders, the Sador Bridge is falling overnight, and the Sprm Card''s army has fallen. But Yeting and Losa who also want to do, what is the orcs do this - After all, I want to defense the bridge, but it is better than defending the wall. In the end, a rumor from the defenders uncovered the answer. "The battlefield suddenly enveloped by a smest, the dead soldiers suddenly stood up, turned the spearhead, turned to attack the previous comrades. A group of hooded hooded, riding the knight of the horse, with a cold wind Rolling to Stonum Atlas. " This is the scene in front of the Stonum Admixes. The tribal death knight finally appeared in the war against the Alliance. Chapter 0552 Clauses Although Losa and the soldiers in his hand have never played with the enemy of death knights. However, the rumors of the Stonk del Edad, they can feel that these guys who have mastered death and shadow strength - at least, not the ordinary soldiers of alliances can be paid. 423 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 423 They are not fortunate to face this enemy, but fortunately, they quickly ushered in support for super power. In San City, Stinton, the first batch of silver hands, now has drills, the main force of Los Lead the Alliance to the wall of Salain and stationary, the silver hand of the silver, the Paladin rushed here, led them It is the remaining in Silver Sixth: Wusher Bright Ming, G Wrand Wig, Tamadan, Dasakan, Tirah Buddha, and Liaden. Among them, User is the leader of everyone, followed by Genlad, Saidan and Trio. Since Liandin is a higher elf with the relationship between Ya Wei, she is self-contained in the hands of Silver''s hands, led all the higher elf paladies in silver. Because of this, in the army of the league, they have to listen to the general command of the Holy Spirit forces, in fact, listening to her introducer, but also giving her other silver five holytes. Man in Saintprint - Yeting. Her deputy is Ye Yu personally introduces it to her elite warrior, and people call the lace of the killer. Today, the power of the Shenggui is now, and the La La can really be truly known as the dawn killer. After the coming of silver, the general command Loza immediately called the hand, and started a combat meeting to discuss the next goal. "Talk about it," At the operation meeting, Losa played, and the two rows of alliances sitting on both sides will receive: "How do we do it next, how to deal with our opponents." "What can I have," The first arrival of the silver hand commander Wusher said, "Of course, it is immediately supporting the sturgeon, saves the sorrow! We can''t let the king of the league die here. " "Recklessness!" The Rouche, Hilvanas, rumored, refuted: "The tribe has a powerful force like the death knight, just a photo of the Dadel Bridge, For such a dark force, we have nothing to know, in this way, it is not responsible for the life of our soldiers. " "The hand of silver will be responsible for fighting the death knight!" Uhr said loudly. "The power of the Shenggui will disperse all dark, the paladin of the silver hand, the death knight will not be the hindrance of the alliance." "The power of the Shenggui ... It''s very good." For the Declaration of Uri, Hilvanas is laughed, "But Who knows how the recruits under the battlefield will show, I Never pinned the life of the soldiers under his hand in the hopeless hope. " "Please don''t question the strength of the Holy Knight, the veteran." As the question of Hilvanas, the User expression is serious. "Yes, the power of Shengguang is invincible!" Others of Silver Hands have attached to. Originally just discussed the conference of strategic decision making, the atmosphere became the sword with a fierce debate. Losa shakes his head, just want to talk, his arrogant figure ran immediately, and the people on both sides persuaded it. After no one said, Losa took a nod: "The opinions of silver hands are direct support of the larna, Miss Hilvanas expressed opposition, then what opinions do you have?" "My opinion is to restrict the wall of So Latin, to wait for the hand, waiting for the orc attack." Hilvanas said, pointing to the map, "Everyone please see, although the tribe has broken through the David Bridge of the Sador Bridge. When I arrived in the Luo Danlun, it was not many ways to go to the Alasi. In fact, they can walk. The eastern and west of the Alase Highlands are the sea. The north is a difficult day, the Otrak Mountains, therefore they After occupying the Arazi highland, only two ways to go, only two ways - either attack the wall of Latin, enter the Hillsbride Hill; either risk through the Otraka Mountains, go to Sinterland " Everyone looked at the topographic map of the Arachi highlands, I was recognized nodded. "In fact, in my opinion, as long as we can keep the Wall of Latin, which of the orc chooses which road, we will occupy the advantage. In fact, attacking the wall of Sodatin, entering the Hillsbride House is their best Choose, because the Hillsbride is a four-war land. As long as you enter here, the tribe can choose the next goal at will, they can squat softly, first attack the minimal country Otrak; they You can also go straight to the Huanglong, attacked the Lord Dan Lung Kingdom of the League; they can cut out the wings of the league, through the silver pine forest, attack more Western Gilnis, then our alliance will fall into passive, considering all allies Another danger, we have to divide the soldiers, and finally by each break. If you have forced the intersection, you have to face the centrifugal of the alliance from the German, which can be described as a two difficult ... " "Ms. Hilvanas said it is too right." The generals of the Ranger said half, Los''s arrival official map ran immediately endorsed the interface road, "compared to the attribution of Alasi, the current is more important is The safety of the Loss Brid''s, the wall of defense, So Latin is really necessary. " However, his initiative did not get a good sense of Hilvanas, and the generals of the Ranger even gave him a look because of more than him. In addition, Ye Yu and User also cast a different gaze. For Tura Yang, I took the initiative to agree that Hilvanas, Ye Yu felt very quish, refer to the original Chinese, like the precedent of Ormeria, he is doing this is reasonable - He is really the type of elves completely unrestrained. However, whether O''Relia or Hilvanas, even if the Tura is looking at Win Libs, Ye Yu can tell him: You are thinking about it. As for us, he may be dissatisfied with the views of his opinion. As an initial paladin, Tura Yang and Uhr are very morality, but this does not mean that they are all saints. Compared to the picture, the faith of us is more pure, but it is more "", such a pedigree makes him only. In contrast, Tura Yang is more realistic, and it can see the essence of the war. This kind of he can say that there is a handsome talent - the original, which is also the responsibility of the Loss Sharing. This is exactly the root of contradiction. What is even more, although the morality is noble, it is the person who doesn''t like being commanded. Losa and Faro have relying on the qualifications, to he get the order, but Tura Yang ... the little brother dares to refute my opinion, do not stand. Chapter 0553 What must be mentioned is that although there is a little contradiction between Wusher and Tura, User is User. The noble palace adheres to the responsibility and the Creation of the Paladin. All dissatisfaction will be in the heart, as a commander of the silver hand, one member of the league, he does not make anything wrong with these. However, the Tura Yang, which is eager to express his affiliate, because the words have caused it in a bad effect, but it is an indisputable fact. Just in Tura Yang, Loss is ready to ask other people''s opinions, it is quite hammered the king, and now I have a shortage to the generals of one of the generals. "That, who can explain with me, if the orc has not attacked the wall of Latin, but how to go to the Otrak Mountains into Sintland." The hammer of the hammer is located in Sintland, and Fostad is nature thing about this. So, everyone''s eyes turned to Hilvanas. Hilvanas shrugged and said: "In fact, it is more in compliance with the walls of Schitland compared to the wall of Sau Latin." Her voice just fell, Vostad immediately anxious to look at it, this is not clear, do they hammers? He is going to refute, but the result is blocked by Yetuan. "Listen to her and said." Ye Yu faintly said. The face of others can not give, Ye Yu''s big mage''s face, Fostad is still to give. Although there is no way to the Red Dragon and Guardian Dragon, Fostad has long heard the Ye Yu from the mouth of the younger brother Kudlan, which makes Ye Yu raised again in his eyes. That is a person who is favored by the dragon, can''t afford to provoke. I nodded to Ye Wei, Hilvanas continued: "In fact, if the Lifer Master does not lend the army to clear the trivial of Sintland, I don''t dare to say this. In fact, we can Seeing that Sintland and its northern slices of the land are dense forests and complex mountains. In addition to the hammers of the Eagle Nest Mountain, there is basically no smoke. For alliances, this is their natural danger, but For tribe, these forests and mountains are difficult to deal with, to cross these complex terrain attacks, the time and grain, which takes a large number of tribes, is an astronomical figure, on the one hand, alliances can pass Geography and replenishment advantages in this forest and mountain range, we can also get a gasping machine in this forest and mountain range. We can also get a breath. As for the Eagle Nest Mountain, there is still danger than the ranking fortress, almost compared with the iron furnace. The orc can''t attack it here, but will it be caught in the battle, why not? " Even in Vostad has had to admit that Hilvanas has a reason, but the people present at this time is not Hilvanas, but the Yund of Yund is basically not sent. Although Hilvanas''s strategy can be said to be old and impeccable, but heard here, they suddenly consciously, actually caused this favorable situation, is the mage in front of him. Before the war officially started, he expected this possibility, so tandem in advance, the higher elf and the Haram hammer Diva Sanban encircled almost all the trolls in the eastern part of Luo Danlun. The original alliance is generally believed that his main purpose is to practice the military and the universal elves. However, now they found the biggest purpose of Ye Yu. If the troll is still there, Sintry will become the breakthrough of the alliance, there are the indigenous people in the Luo Danlun continent here, the tribe can take a slightly striper, you can rank in Sintland or even a north of the ancestors, Silver Moon The forest, there is no need to get around the league to attack Quender Salas and the Lord Danolan kingdom. However, after the troll was encircled, Sintry became a change, became the hindrance to the tribal attack alliance, the natural defense line of the Alliance defense tribe. It is possible to take care of everything before the war and make a response in advance. How is this is far-sighted. For a time, Ye Yu became a lot in his eyes. Hilvanas''s proposal has undoubtedly recognized most people, but Wusher still puts forward a problem that needs to face: What should I do? Is it necessary to let this allies? In this regard, Hilvanas is only smile and once again looked at Ye Wei. "This problem, let our war consultant, just answer the Lifer Master, who has come back from the fleet of Dalin," " - This guy, actually gave me trouble. Ye Yu was a bit of Hilvanas, and then helpless open: "In fact, we can use the sea." "Shipping?" Losa is bright. "That''s right, we must not only use the defensive support of the sea, but also do this to do this in front of the tribe." Ye Wei nodded and explained. "As everyone knows, Dyllin''s fleet is almost full of tribe near Zulde, now the union''s sea power has no opponent, and the rafted fort is just in the sea, although there is a high cliff, but Just establish a pulley transport in a simple mechanical structure, the cliff is not the obstacle to sea support, through the shipping, we can send the materials and soldiers from the source to the rafburg, or to withdraw the civilians for them, so that the rafburg will Become a union buried a nail, the tribe is not only unable to attack, but also to prevent us should be equipped with an external shape, attacking the Alachi highlands, occupying the Suto Bridge, and breaking their back. " 424 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 424 from Harry Potter "Wonderful, wonderful." Losa Wen said that it could not help but praise: "The tribe is understanding that we can give up the intersection of the capture, and they have to pay enough defense for this. Force, in this way, we don''t have to spend too much, you can contain a lot of force, it is really a good plan. " In this way, the basic combat policy is roughly determined. However, Ye Yu suddenly raised another opinion. "Regardless of the strategy, we still have to play with the tribe." "Is this why?" Ye said as if it refuted himself and Hilvanas just opinions, causing the indiscrimination of Losa. Hilvanas is even more embarrassed. "Because, now we are the most important thing," Ye Yan sighed, made an understanding, "No matter how delicate our strategy, how is our advantage, in fact, these advantages can only know that the commander knows, but ordinary soldiers ? They only know that the orcs are terrible, especially after Stonum Card, Stonum Cardians'' fiasco and the rumors of the Knights have made them report to the orcs, if they want them in the next There is no chain in the war. It is a matter of a matter to win a positive war. At least let some soldiers know the real orcs, tell them that the tribe is not invincible ... so, the next strategy is good. " The words of Ye Wei are undoubtedly like the top of the mortar, and everyone will remind everyone. As a military budget, it is actually the importance of morale. However, the power of the arms and the emergence of super power such as the death knight, let their attention have been transferred to these troubles, but intend to ignore the most basic links. Chapter 0554 The wind blows in the morning in the morning, blowing the banner of the blue bottom of the league outside the window. Ye Yu sat in his own room, in the servant of Aodia, who was wearing a maid, and then checked the strap of the interior of the robes again. The strap is full of various magical scrolls, which are all high-class goods made by Yetude. Most of them are triggered reels, as long as Ye Yu has been a threat, the reel will automatically trigger, even if the Ye Tessel has not reacted, it can deal with various emergencies. Ye Rong''s waist hangs a big dragon bag, and a full tube of rows. The test tube is equipped with different colors of different colors, from the basic toner return to the detoxification poison, there should be. Although the space storage magic is not developed in Azeroth, Ye Yu himself is an exception, his dragon bag is put into powerful spatial extension magic - from Harry Potter, full of bags Various colored reels and agents can be supplemented at any time. All this is Ye Yu as a master, in the face of preparation before the war. The power of the Master, in addition to the multi-variety of magicals, the Master''s production capacity. The Master is the career of the golden players, but the Master is the most profitable profession. The Master never lacks magical props, but Ye Yu has played this. If someone has done a statistics, it will find that the various magical scrolls and medicines carrying them are more than a whole war. Since Grimbato returned, the original Pristore began to fulfill the contract, with the vicious taste of Yetuan, she had to put on the person''s fancy gothic maid, with a personal servant The identity works around him. Every morning, when she worked, she would be deeply cold to Ye Wei''s luxury magic props that can be equipped with one or two Mage Groups - when he was caught in this time, even her Didn''t be counted by Yetuan, success became a dragon, and she was absolutely impossible to be an ophthalmothes. With this exaggerated magical props, Yetuan station there will not fall a mill. Third, it was confirmed that it was possible to bring all the possible acute reels, Ye Yu took the statute and quickly walked out of the room. The doorway, a higher elf tenants and a half-cellar laden have been waiting for a long time. "Good morning, Win Leds also has Galone." Ye said did not say hello to two girls. "Good morning, Lifa." Wen Leda gave Ye Yu a big smile. "Well." Garna is faint. After the Ye Yu, Aodia, which was also asged to him, was also like the true maid. However, the two of the two people who have just supported Ye Yu''s face did not have to pay attention to her. Aikija is not satisfied with this, just a towering mountain, provocating smile. Only at this time, the well-known maid will appear from the original and bad nature. After he greeted, Ye Rong walked along the hallway, while Garna and Wenreis were like a guardian to him. Galla was originally a follower of Yund, and this behavior is not surprising. However, Wen Leds will do this because it is. After returning from Grimbato, she really became the new guards of Ye Ri and Hilvanas as the previous arrangement. Ye Wei did not know why the two sisters listened to the flicker of Win Lib, and made the arrangement of such a sheep. In fact, this is all because I feel the threat of Aodia. Although Miss Black Dragon is really like a maid as a maid, but she is not a good role as a person in the person of her identity. The strength is strong + charm, and it is still completely can''t afford. In the face of such a big enemy, the two high-erange rides who are busy with the soldiers have eventually gave her to the Ye Ring. Ye Yu himself is a feeling of sweetness in it. In short, Ye Rong''s war consultant has walked into a big dining room with three girls all the way, at this time, other senior highhers in Los and alliances have already eaten breakfast here. Breakfast is still rich, not there will be everything in those military, beef, eggs, milk, etc., all are in place. In fact, now they are stationed, is the farm of Nijfd, who is close to So Latin''s wall. Although the league is finally decided to adhere to Hirvanas, with the wall of Solantin, keep the tribe stretched, constantly consume their strength, but Ye Wei''s recommendations about the positive combat boosts are also adopted. Today, Loss is the elite away from the elite of the Alliance, where the wall of Sofatin is deepened, and it is prepared and tribe to perform a battle. On the one hand, it is used to test the combat power of the other party. On the other hand, the tribe Attractive to the wall of Solandin. As early as yesterday afternoon, the union''s fineness - The Higher Elf Ranger found the trail of the tribe main force, and was also founded by the other party, so Los, Luosa, temporarily stationed in the Nosford farm, ready Opening the war tomorrow. Perhaps the commander of the tribe also saved the same idea, this night, the two sides were unable to live. During the whole breakfast, the atmosphere is very silent. In the face of the war, no one said, there is no more impassioned speech, perhaps due to the pressure of the tribe, maybe nothing, in short, everyone is just Eat silently, then leave silently. The big camp of the entire league is filled with this silent and silent atmosphere. Ye Yu himself naturally won''t be affected by such an atmosphere. In the three girls around him, Garina has been a long time in Drano, and now there will be no tension. As for O'', how can the Black Dragon Princess be afraid of mortal war? Only only one task experience is very nervous. Even in the only one of the tasks, she even visited the six guards of the dragon, but she couldn''t let her go smoothly in the first time. On the way to the battlefield, Ye Yu has only feels her line of sight. "Is it nervous?" The Master looked back. Win Leds laughed and laughed. "very much." "Don''t worry about this." Yunding suggested. "Everyone is like this, just try to cross these." "Are you nervous?" She asked. The Master laughed. "I didn''t, but Master''s application itself needs to be calm." He revealed: "The battle needs to be nervous, this is Losa told me after the battle, he said: You should feel panic. Because if a person does not feel Scared, then this will only make him carefully, and when he is hit, it will be understood. " 425 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 425 from Harry Potter Winnsa nodded. "My sister also said almost the same words." She shook his head again. "Say is a matter, I believe it is another thing." Chapter 0555 Cavalry Breakthrough The words of the Ye Wei have no doubt that Wen Ri Sa is very much, and after, Corona, has been silent, also patted her shoulders. "You will do it very well." She guarantee. "When everything starts, you will have no time to consider these at all." Although Galone said, it took a trace from the trace, but her words were still warm. Wen Leda felt that she could become a good friend with this half-orier. Alasi is not a large plain, and although it is not complicated, it is not simple. First step by step to the battlefield, a hills, where you are, whether it is a bow and archers or cavalry, you can play a greater effect. As the high-rise of the alliance, Yeting did not hide the command with Losa, but personally took the guards to the hills to observe the movement of the enemy. As they are getting closer to the top of the tribe, Win Lib has been able to see, in a rough big camp in a distance, many dense green gates are concentrated, leaving the camp, then moving to the hills. "They almost started the team." Wen Leds immediately forgot tension and said. Her sharp wizard is farther than others. She turned to Ye Yu: "It is best to make our people prepare for fighting." Ye Wei nodded, told it to go, after leaving, he turned his head, and smiled slightly to Win Lisa. Wen Lisa was a little nervous by his smile, and asked in the opening of Baba: "How ... What happened, why is this ... Laughing. "Nothing, just think that you are actually talented," Ye Yu smiled and said: "You are still so nervous, but after seeing the enemy, I will immediately forget the nervous emotions and start to fulfill their duties. There are not a few new soldiers. " "This ... this is not very dedicated." Suddenly he was awarded the Win Leds of Yetuan to feel his face began to have a fever. She rushed down: "I will continue to investigate." Then I immediately escape. Looking at the back of the Elf Ranger, the Yenekiya after the Ye Yuji jokes. "She is just a rookie, even my dragon can''t stop, why do you pay attention to her, because of her sister?" "Don''t say this, I look at her itself." Ye Yu shook his head, "Win Lisa is still very talented, don''t underestimate the woman''s woman." "Is this this?" Aikija said doubts, "However, the veteran sisters are really beautiful." "There is a maid from the district, don''t paint the owner." The eyes saw that the mother and black dragon began to jeally jealous. With the constant approach of the tribe, the soldiers of the fast alliance have been able to see these creatures, wearing heavy breastplaces, with powerful equipment, flying to run here. They waved their weapons, ax, hammers, and swords. And there are many people. Ye Yu et al. Immediately returned to the array. At this point, Los has determined that there is no opportunity to fully containe the full array of array. "They have come to this land." The model of the warrior shouted, lifting his huge heavy sword, and the golden rune on the blade shines. "Charge! For Lord Dan"! "He stepped on the Spurs to move forward, cross the team''s queue, the golden lion on his shield shines in the light. Ye Wei did not follow the commander. He just added a few buff for this warrior, and then he would be angry behind. It is still not when he shot. After Losa, the cavalry followed the glory of the warrior and launched a charge for the orcs in front of him. For a time, Wan Ma Pentium, the intensive horseshoe shocked the ground rumbling, even the vetes of bloodthirsty battles, the face of this magnificent cavalry charge will not help but panic. As the pointers of the cavalry, the first Royal Jianquarzaram''s Losa is built into the orc, I saw him struggling to swing a half round, and Yetuan''s magic made his attack forward. Super normal effect. So, in this range, whenever the orcs, the sharp sword is cut into two halves without exceptions. He is not responsible for the owner''s prestige, and the beans of a shot will be under the hooves. The orc''s front is immediately shared by Losa. Human cavaliers behind him were encouraging the braveness of the coach, and the impersible orcs in the original rumored couldn''t be countless in their eyes. They struggled to ride guns, sharp gun tips In the stack of horsepower and impact, they got into the armor of the orc, the first row of orcs were almost unbelted. More individual cavers have a guy who has stabbed the second row after the cavalry happened to pierce the first row. However, due to the weight of the orc, the ride can no longer use it, the cavalry puts down the gun, pull out the sword, and swop in the orc. It turns out that as long as it is in the era of cold weapons, the heavy cavalry is unbeatable on the front battlefield, even if it is facing the powerful opponents such as the orcs. Under the leadership of Losa, they hit into a full armed orc, and only a charge will disperse the army leader. On the other hand, this is also a failed that discipline is loose orcs face the order of human beings. However, even if discipline is loose, the orc has a strong place, that is, every orcs have the nature of the bloodthirsty and good war. The formation was scattered, and the array was torn, and what did you notice for them. At this moment, in the face of Luosa, the orc soldiers, the orc soldiers did not have a fear and decline in this situation, and many orcs began to come to his horses, and determined to put this commander. Drag down and tear into a debris. Ye Yu saw the shake, and the horse ran in the direction of Losa, and Aodia and Win Lisa followed him. Several orcs tried to block them, but Winbisa arrows shot the one of the leaders, and the hand of Aodia was held, and a big fireball was condensed in her palm, and one waved The fireball shot into the middle of the beast and produced a huge explosion, and several orcs became coke. The Ye Yu came to Losa, which is now full of attention. Originally, he thought that Ye Yu took a maid on the battlefield to be young, who knew ... Chapter 0556 Death Knight Seeing Ye Yu et al., Loss seems to want to say hello to him, but more orc people interrupted him. In desperation, everyone has to use weapons to return these annoying disturbers. There is a toolman ... No, when the companion is present, Ye Yu gives up the intentions of the else to clear the orc, and if he works with Losoa, with the gain magic to strengthen the companion, let them complete the battle. The familiar all-round gain is added, Losa feels the powerful forces that Karazi feels, looking at the sparkling light of the treasure sword to be excited, revealing a sneer for the orc in front of him. In the face of the fierce hammers of the orc, he no longer tried to respond with skills, but directly waving the treasure sword, hard to cut up. Before the orc hammer, the strength and agile human warrior were cut into two paragraphs. On the other hand, Win Liba found that he had a few times, whether it is eye strength, speed or reaction, has grown several times. For a while, she took the movement of the bow into a segment of the residual, and the beads were injected between the five Six orc necks. At this time, the benefits of the arrow of the stars condensed the arrow capacity of the arrows, under such hand, Win Leds did not have to consider the problem of arrow, full of fire, and cause two digits Killing. O''Rikiya once again felt the power of the owner, even if she was so strong, she was also clear after the gain magic was gained by the Yetuan, and the speed of thinking is very clear. The speed of the arbo will also become fast. Many, the flame immediately raged on the battlefield, all the orcs who dared to close to her direction will only be a coke. However, even if it is, the siege can still have a fish, they see the gods, and don''t shoot Yeting, and the consciousness will take him as a few people, and want to hit him. However, there is no waiting for them to get close to Ye Wei. There is a phantom flash behind the darkness, and the monarch is ruthlessly wiped their neck. In the end, they did not even see that they were killed. 426 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 426 from Harry Potter That is the method of Garron. Some people in parallel will soon cause a vacuum of the orc, which is out of the battlefield, very fast, many cavalry who have been fighting after the end of the charge, and spontaneously discovered them. However, the orc big battalion in the distance, more orcs began to assemble at the camp, and thousands of orcs rushed out from the inside. Ye Wei immediately found that if they still stay here will be overwhelmed. "Chief Executive!" He shouted. "This is not used for the war, we need to go back to this." Los is nod, "You are a mage, let''s open the road." "It will make a call ..." Ye Wei nodded, the staff in his hand point to the rear, the words have the words, and the powerful arbo will gather on the stick. "Get your own ears!" After reading the spell, he booked. Including Losa, and the Ye Rong believes in this mage, and immediately grabs the ear. Next, a shocking burst was generated in front of the Yund. Ye Rong is "full-energy audible". The powerful sound explosion, even let Ye Yu front air produce substantial ripple visible. However, there is no one to hear this terrible sound explosion. It is not a lot of sound, but the terrible burst of Yu Bo just started at the beginning, and the true sound explosion was not really heard because the mashedness of the tinnitus was not really heard. However, the orcs in the scope of the sound explosion can be not so lucky. The body undertakes them, after the end of the audible explosion, there seems to have no damage, but a one-piece normal look. However, there is no surprise, and the blood has flowed out of the blood, and then fell to the ground, unpaid personnel. It turned out that powerful sound explosions had shockped their lives. The Magic of Ye Yu created a vacuum zone between them and the alliance, and the tribe did not respond, Losa quickly withdraws the cavalry. The tribe is tightly followed. "It seems that the confusion is no effect on them." Losa, who had a lesson, immediately changed the tactics: "The line! Lift the spear, rack shield, attack!" This is the good play of human infantry, gun shield. Soldiers quickly listened from the command - they were ready, but they had dispersed that there was no uniform troops that were not enough to resist the huge quantity of tribe. Now, they move together, discharge a strong shield wall that exposes a spear, and the tribe has hit the top. Many orc''s only endings are pierced by intensive spears, but these bloodthirsty orcs will take the abdomen, and will stick to the shield wall step by step, then use the final strength to attack. Under the east efforts, some places in this wall were repelled, and the defenders there were not able to resist the charge of the orc or retreat due to the crazy of the orc. However, more people still bite the teeth and insist on the tribe. Under the terrible attack of the orc, some soldiers who hold the shield fall, but the people behind them immediately across them, filling the vacancy. Soon, the orc''s second wave of attack is coming. The second wave shocked the shield wall, destroying more parts, but the spear of the shield array also caused a major blow to the tribe. Tura Yang is busy with the officers, lets the shield array to restore the formation and build a new shield wall. For these transactions, Yeting does not participate. Soon, the second shield wall has been established after the first move. They can build one after this wall, as long as any wall can make the orcs, then they can continue to weaken the tribe until they can face with these guys. This is what the human beings really defeat the orcs. However, these orcs are obviously not stupid. When their third charge was repelled, their attack was temporarily eased. It seems that they are waiting for something. Ye Yu quickly saw the things they waited. A group of people wearing a thick cloak appeared: they all covered their faces with headscarf, so they only saw their eyes that flashed terrible non-light. Each of them has a strange fire red short stick, which is not like a warrior, but a weapon like a caster. These guys have riding a heavy horse with a double eyebur burning, and the charge is straight to the shield wall - this should be a knight. When they approached, the truth was revealed. All of them raised a short stick, terrible dark power condensed on a short stick. Ye Yu''s guess is not wrong. The soldiers feel that they have heard countless strange buzz, then the alliance soldiers in front of these terrible knights directly fall, they have tightly grabbed the head, blood from their ears, noses and mouth. That is a dark magic. Then, the true identity of these people is undoubtedly a knight. Chapter 0557 crashing line The death knight suddenly shot for a time to make the alliance''s defense. Where did ordinary soldiers have seen such a terrible scene? Those who are terrible from the hammer of the orc, but it is good to follow, they are still able to find ways to resist. And this is inexplicably of the death law of seven bleeding, these ordinary soldiers do not have any means of resistance. And let all the snow add frost, it is a deadly death cloud, and those who stood up after death, turning back to attack the corpses of comrades in the past. Whether it is no hole, the poisonous mist of the smell is still evoke the corpse of the death knight, bringing a deep fear to the alliance soldiers. The morale of the front row soldier began to collapse. Many infantry did even see the death knight and turned to escape, regardless of how the grassroots officer drums, emphasizes the formation, and cannot make the controvers to re-establish the shield wall. Even some officers will start to run away. Ok, for the orc itself, the death knight is also a fear and unwanted arms, and there is no enough veterinary soldiers to follow. Otherwise, as long as there is enough or aroma to take a wave of charge, the fellowship of the league is to be crushing. In the face of sudden death knights, the first reaction of the Ye Yu, who is blocked. "The enemy''s special forces appeared, it is a death knight!" He ordered: "The Paladin is dispatched, standing them!" For the command of Ye Yu, the first reaction will also belong to Lyiaden, in the silver Silhouette of Silver Hand, she is a matter of Yund. 427 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 427 "Taking the name of the Shengguang!" Li Yardlin, shouted with the elf of the elf, "Silver hand, attack!" She took the lead in the soldier who was rushing into the front row, and she raised her long sword. The long sword was like a golden light like the sun. "Stand up soon, soldiers!" She shouted. "Shengguang will protect you." The rays spread from the long sword, shining the soldiers, let them bathe in the light, when the group of cloaks raised their hands again, although the soldiers retired but did not fall down . Then, Li Yardlin rushed out, opened a gap on the shield wall, enough to wear Li Yardlin and other paladies, after that, Wusher also led the holy of the other silver. The knight followed. The sacred rays of these palains, and the death of the death knight spreads the death cloud, and the body that was touched by the weapons of the sacred power, as if I met the narcone, I got down the wheat. Then, the Paladin uses his own holy light to treat the wounded soldiers and appeases their hearts. The union soldiers once again cheered, being inspired by the surprising skills and strength of the Paladin. Only the map is very contradictory, as the Paladin, he should be with them, and as a deputy official of Losa, he should stay here and assist him. However, no matter how, the two careers of the Paladin and the Death Knight are born, and the two professions of tattoo are now facing the face. The Shadow of the Death Knights and the death of the death caused death and dying for the battlefield, but the Holy Light of the Paladin was able to disperse these darkness, and the two sides were extremely enemies, and there was a back. At the same time, the orc people finally seized the opportunity, and started to cooperate with the Death Knight to continue to attack the shield wall. However, the temptation of the Paladin eased the pressure of the defense line, and the torn vulnerability was quickly filled by another soldier. The orc has, Ogryim''s strength is half-ginseng for the power of the death knight. Although he still surprised the death knight, it also recognizes that they are unable to fight in battlefield. However, the Alliance suddenly appeared, but the warrior who made him browned. These soldiers who have mastered the power of Shengguang are obviously more difficult than those of the past, and the number of people who are in the past, and their quantity is not less - at least relative What is much more than the caster. This makes Ogrem have to enhance the importance of death knights in their hearts, and pressed the thoughts of their minds. But now, he has realized that you want to defeat the army that supports the stiff fortune (he thinks), ensuring that the tribe has more base cards for the Raiders of the Radial Fort. The league, Ye Yu quickly found a new initiative of tribe. He saw a lot of new creatures that were much greater than the creatures quickly close to the affiliate line. It is a demon! These huge creatures, they waved the trendy wooden sticks that were raised as the root, the joining of these hormous things, immediately broke the balance of the battlefield, even the paladin and the death knight, to avoid these everyone . So, under their hits, the whole shield wall collapsed, the soldiers were defeated by this powerful blow. The tribe attacked in the gap and swept the alliance soldiers inside. "Immediately change the strategy," Yetuan paided the commander. "According to the previous alternate plan, all soldiers set into the squad defense formation! Return to the rear and restroom!" The commander is nod, then raises the horn, first short the blow, and then another long sound. After hearing this voice, the team captain began to show their own team, gathered their soldiers, even if the soldiers who left their teams in the chaos were close to the highest sergeants around the army. A small team began to form a small defense square, which is the proposal of the training of the alliance soldiers according to the color of the league soldiers according to the modern tactics and the , although it is different from the large-scale square array of human beings. It can be still taken from Losa. Now, this new, applied to chaos, finally played its own role. These temporary shields formed by the small captain and the master of the talents were effectively prevented from chaos from bringing a lot of casualties, and they began to retreat with the orcs. The tribe tried to break through them, but the alliance soldiers stood tightly, stabilizing their weapons, stabbing any orc. The orc has hit these squadrons at an absolute number, and once again, he hits these soldiers until they have fallen, and these small shield arrays are indeed slightly thin. In the face of crazy orc, there is a small team to break out from time to time, and the whole team is swallowed by the orc. However, most of the alliance soldiers can successfully return. Other people in the rear are not idle, Tura Yang and the rest of the commander ride the horse through the soldiers'' queue at the bottom of the hills, organized them to establish another shield wall. When each team retreats, the wall opens to entert them, and then close in them. These soldiers immediately reinforced the wall, and then help other teams so that they can safely wear. The Ranger''s Ranger''s Ranger is arranged in the back of the shield wall, and Oreilia commanded them to continue to bend the bow archery, and did the best to prevent the orcs. She worried that any creatures could be knocked down these defensors. Finally, the temporary defense crash is in time. However, the existence of emerald is still the hidden danger of alliances, and some people must handle them. Chapter 0558 Merry and Internal Chaos In the previous battles, the Alliance has formed a strong defense line with the perfect cooperation between the soldiers, blocking the tribe, one wave of attack, so that these powerful orcs have to flow blood in front of the steel shield and long spear. Although the tribe continued to discharge the strong arms such as the death knight, the emerald and other powerful arms have caused significant damage to the affiliate''s defense, but under the efforts of the alliance commanders, the final line is still maintained, the orc has no huge harvest. Result. However, at present, the eating demon is still a big trouble of the alliance. Although the orc has already paid a lot, but the tribe still has a continuous troops in the assembly, and then more people have added the battle every minute. The consumption of the Alliance is still not enough to win the place to win, so they must continue to maintain the stress. It is imperative to prevent the Devil from re-establishing the newly established line. For what to do, Losa has no idea. In his hands, the Paladin is tuned by the knight, and the rest of the food will take people''s magic. The only thing can cope with the elf. The same tall arccress is the same. However, the field of this and tribe, Losa is purely to lead the soldier light. In order to accelerate the speed of the march, these arbogen consisters were left in the big camp of Sofatin''s wall. In this case, he can only turn the help of the help to Yaudi. "We need to do something, what makes them can''t close to this hill," This old warrior helpless, "Now I can rely on your strength, quickly use your invincible magic to think about it." "Why don''t you ask the magical conch?" Ye Yu looked with the desire of this sentence, nodded. "I will do my best." He guaranteed. In front of the eating devil is not a two, but dozens of hundreds, in addition, they are not collective, and the Ye Yu does not deal with them in ordinary orc. However, he naturally has its own way. According to Drano''s history, the orcs are degraded from the original powerful elemental rock giants to Gallon, and they will come through the eyes of the people. In this process, their flesh is constantly deteriorating, and intelligence is constantly improving. Compared to the orc, the eating magic is undoubtedly a mentally and general. To deal with such a strong body, simple opponents, the confusing system of manners, will be much better than the spell that directly causes killing. Just, Ye Yu''s abad, a huge eaten devil raised the big wooden stick in his hand, rushed toward the union of the union, in front of him, a few heights are not enough in his alliance The infantry is stronger from calming, waiting for impact. Ye Yu is concentrated, and the line of sight is connected to the eating. The power of arbo will pass through his line of sight to the soul of the emerald. The low-spirited demon, even in the heart, there is no resistance, and immediately influenced by the magic of the Yund. This Magic Magic suddenly felt a kind of irritability from the heart. This kind of emotion even made him forget to remember before, and the battle command from the orc chief. 428 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 428 The mind is simple in this kind of mood, and the little guys who will take everything around him to ran around, I feel that they can''t let them stay away from themselves. Then he really did this. I saw that this big thing has not yet arrived in front of the league''s line of defense, and they will slammed the wooden stick in his hand, and two just charges have fly out in the orcs in his front. Such a move not only shocked the league''s infantry, but also shocked his comrades. However, the league''s infantry is still still still there. The orc comrades around him can''t. In this case, the madness of the east and continuous killed the two unlucky orcs, the rest of the orcs had to embrace, and they want to uniform the emancore. In fact, at this time, the spell effect of Yetuan has disappeared. However, due to the normal eating magic and because of the intelligence, there is no discovery that he just is not right, just when he is very hard to think of the command to give the command, when he wants to continue to impact the union line, he suddenly found that he was defeated by the orc Arrived, these guys actually waved their weapons toward him. Why do they do this? No matter, let''s hit it again! Next, this eating devil is really playing with the orc. Even in the face of the orc, the eaten devil still played a strong combat power. He contacted the three-scented orc soldiers, which was broken by the back, fell on the ground. However, this is not the only one-known emerald. Yeting rode horses and moved back in the league defense line. Each and his sight intersection, it is easy to "mad", this magical level is not high, in order to save magic, Ye Wei even didn''t make this magic effect for too long, but for intelligence Low, the flesh-developed Magic Magic, even for four or five seconds, they can make them cause huge damage in the orc-type shape, and then naturally, really and the orcs. Even if individual intelligence is slightly high, it is possible to detect that he is abnormally affected, but they can''t explain the orcs. As a result, their intelligence determines that in addition to individual individuals, other guys are not good. Two, the eating people itself is a race that is being conquered by the orc, although the individual strength is strong, it is low in the tribe, and there is a deep grievance between the orc, and the Magic of Ye is unintentionally detonated. Later, Ye Yu did not even bought madness on the rear of the eucalyptus, they learned the compatriots, spontaneously and the orcs. Such confusion has continued from the front line until the rear, and finally, the tribe even gave birth to the guess of the eating demon, and the brother of the Dadi Ogreim made a command to send people''s magic gangls in time, and personally made a few big troubles. The eaten devil, this is reluctant to stop chaos. However, from this time, deep suspicion is in the mortal and emerald. Even if the wisdom is like Ogreim, he guessed that all of this happened from alliance spells, he couldn''t stop this. After all, the system is still too loose and backward than the alliance, the tribe itself, which makes their internal contradictions more violent than the alliance, even if the current war is suppressed and metastasis, nor is it possible to solve it. The league, a series of changes in front of the eyes, almost stupid Losa. Yetuan actually used magical students to make the tribe have produced small messages. Although the Ye Yu repeatedly defended, such internal chaos was just a matter of accidents, Olsa still believed that this is the result of the parent-calculated master of this intelligence. "Sure enough, it is a Dafa." Luosa sighs like this. Chapter 0559 Escale Orc The civil disorder caused by the eating, undoubtedly let the arms of the orc unable to attack the affiliates of the league, for a while, and the alliance is reduced. Losa seized this opportunity and began to re-assemble his cavalry under his hand and prepared to take this opportunity to launch an enemy. Although Liandin, User and the Paladin under their hands still hurt the death knight, there is no return, but the time is no longer given to the union waiting for them. If you want a hammer sound, the alliance must initiate an attack before the orc chaos. "Prepare the cavalry!" Losa shouted. "Burning the charge number!" Los'' s officer Tujan made a signal, the latter blows a loud voice. Then, those soldiers on horseback began to collapse, Losa riding in the forefront, Tura Yang, and other officers also joined in the back of the commander. This time, Yeting did not follow them again. As a result, in the previous defense war, the alliance has been weakened to the tribe, as long as Losa makes a full-critical instruction, the remaining battle does not need him to apply the impact. Second, in the final stage of this war, the alliance will not only rely on cavalry to do everything. When Losa personally leads the cavalry attack, Ye Yu has to stay in the rear to command the remaining army, with Losa''s cavalry, and complete the tribe. The shield wall opened the channel for them, so they just rushed down along the hills. The height of the ramp gives a high initial speed of the cavalry, and they ride a gun and launched a charge toward the orcs with a Fengfeng array. In the face of chaotic orc, the union''s iron ride is as into unmanned, and ruthlessly plows the enemy''s queue, and the path of flesh and blood. Soon, they took the tribal formation, wearing it behind, Losa made a gesture, and everyone Leed back. And the league, Ye Yu also saw their results, so he issued an order for the two higher elf commanders. "The coach has broken through the enemy''s array, the higher elf tourist, aims at all orcs in front, the firepower is full, covering the cavalry back." Although I was intimate with the Yusha, on the battlefield, O''Liia and Hilvanas never made a sharp move, I saw that the former nodded, and the latter was covered with him. Throw a glance, then immediately issued a command. Next, the high elf''s tourists let the soldiers of human beings have been seen, the top of the world''s top archer. Although there are only nearly a thousand righteous teams, they have created four or five times the firepower of human archers, and their arguments are also far better than human archers, very fast, flying like The arrows make the orcs in front of them. As Losa''s cavalry continues to return back, Ye Wei waved again, and the people stopped shooting, and the short-lived land was returned. Yeting once again ordered the official, very fast, the soldier after the rear emergency moved a lot of arrow, supplement Ranger''s consumption. Finally, Losa''s cavalry has returned to the union''s corpse. After the arrival of the league, after the coming back, these cavalry have been tired of blood, and their horses are tired, and they are bold in the nostrils. Compared with the war, the number of these cars has been less than one-quarter, and most of these people are folded in the charges just now, but their casualties are worth it. The orc army has already become chaotic - group, no matter How did the supervisors whisper . Losa and Yudong opposed his eyes. "It is time to launch the final offensive." The warrior said. The Master nodded. Soon, the third charge began. This time is still Losa led the cavalry first to attack the orc, but this time, after the cavalry breaks through the arrays of the orc, the human infantry has also launched an attack toward the orcs of the mess. The people mixed in the infantry, solve any enemy near their enemies with a bow dart, but if the enemy is too close, they will pull out the double knife or the long sword, use the gorgeous elf sword to let the orc feel the battle style from the extreme skills. Compared to the arms of the beans, humans and eiversia even the whole army, still put relatively close formations, and tend to cause a small range of hit by more than a small range, causing the advantages of a small range by powerful cooperation. As early as being smoked, the orc who has been turned to, and the loss is constantly lost under the oppression of the alliance. Finally, in the confusion, a drum has never been seen in the tribe. This is the signal of the orc withdrawn. Although there is still because of the battle, it is falling into the mad or aromal death, but most orc people are like the tides returned to the rain, and they will escape from behind. The league began the final challenge. 429 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 429 from Harry Potter At this time, there was an unprecedented chaos on the battlefield. Even the league is also difficult to maintain the most basic formation, everyone is fighting, and the defeated orcs are governed everywhere. In the chaos, Ye Yu also took the three from himself, soon, he saw Losa''s figure. As the highest commander of the Alliance, his gorgeous armor makes him surprising over the battlefield. When Ye Yu came to him, he heard his arrogant sighs. "We did it!" The young palace shouted. "We overcome them!" When I saw Ya Yu, Losa nodded, they did not have the same soldiers to continue to chase, but looked at the constant retreat of the orc arm. "They are returning to the big camp outside the rafted fort," Los said softly, "We also got Jinjin." He did not decide to pursue them. "Should we follow them?" Asked Tura Yang. He still booled because of the charges, he wanted to chase behind the orc and then smashed them. "We have to run, so we can take the opportunity to solve the sturfurg." But the mage of the other side shook his head. "No." Yetuan corrected. "We just beat them temporarily, but they didn''t escape from us, but returned to their old nests, gathered more power to deal with us." "However, we should follow them to take more killing in the back of them." Tura Yang is eager to expire. "Isn''t it?" Ye Yu said that this young Paladin has a strange provocation and hostility between him. According to his moral character, it should not appear such emotions. Is it because of the wind and sisters and vinegar? However, do not stay in person, Losa pointed out the wrong mistake for him. "We can do this." Luosa sighed. "But look at you behind you." Tura Yang has turned around and immediately understands the meaning of the two sanctions. Due to the end of the battle, their troops fell, although there were still many soldiers who were so excited to kill the orcs, but he saw that more soldiers took a nap in their originally standing, because the new injury Or is purely because of fatigue. This battle lasted for a long time, although I didn''t feel it just now, but now, when everything is over, the sun''s sun pointed out this. In the battle, their weapons have consumed a lot, and there are thousands of handles, and their bows are basically used, and the rest of many of the military is the same. Chapter 0560 attacks the war After the end of the war, the alliance did not have a further winning chase, but before the tribal, he returned to the wall of Salain, and took out the wall of the heavy soldiers to defend against Salain. Yetuan and Losa judgment are correct. Previously, the army hit by the tribe, and the tribe was in the rear of the hills from the Hills Brund hills, and a few elite. In Ogrym''s view, the army of these alliances is coming to support the main force of Stonum Kerit. Since the tribe can''t take the long-term attack on the rafted castle, Ogreim is seriously worried that the tribe will be embodied in the army of the Alliance''s reinforcements and the stiff fortune, and the front and back is hit, caught in an unfavorable situation. The avursery of the big breakfast is elite, temporarily resists the offense of the Alliance, on the other hand, the tribe''s largest team has also begun to combine and rotate the direction, the tribal strategy is division, with a small amount of troops to watch the sturdy fort, most team defeat The Alliance''s aid, giving the strength of the alliance to a fatal blow. At the same time as the army of the Alliance withdrew from Arazi, the army''s main army finally gathered, and they pursued Losa Army to the wall of Salain. In the face of this year, the Troll Empire avoids the high wall of the three houses, they launched a testistic attack. However, even if the strength of the orc tribe is stronger than that year, the Amani Troll Empire is still in front of this sturdy city wall, it will not be able to enter. Finally, after repeated attacks, Ogrym has to return to return and continue to besieged the sturdy castle. For the coalition main force hiding behind the wall of Solain, Ogrym did not leave a small amount of force to temporarily block. Through the previous limited battle, he has realized that the main force of the Alliance is stronger than he imagined, even the elite troops he led by him are not their opponent, the ordinary orc forces leaving small stocks will only be eaten by the enemy. . However, when the main force of the tribe returned to the city of the rafburg again, they were surprised to find that the situation became different. It was originally almost played with a rancous fortified, and now it seems to have been fully replenished, and it has become sharp to their counterattack. Originally, arrow, rolling, stone, and various military supplies, now today''s larvae''s defenders began to use, let the crazy offensive or arcuity. On the other hand, the number of troops in defensive and ranking seems to have grown, at least to rotate, the tribal day and night off-attack fatigue tactics also lost its role. In short, as a few days of attacking the city war, the tribe has clearly felt that the promotion of the power of the stiff fortune. This form of change allows Ogrym feel inexplicably. Under the investigation of scouts and warlocks, all the reasons are finally announced - this tribe is strictly strictly realistic, from the sea road and alliance recovered. Traffic and contact, the alliance''s human and material source is constantly entering the rancurpe from the sea. All this is almost allowed to vomit blood. He really can''t think of it, the defeat of Dragon, the failure of the Dragon Throat is actually so big for the impact of the tribe. The failure of the tribe marine force not only means the bankruptcy of the sea landing plan, but a large number of warriors is buried in the sea, but now, the tribe is more affected to the Raiders of the Alasi Highlands. This is built on the high cliff, relying on the sea, only one direction that can attack, is the key to the tribe to really occupy the highland of the Alasi. As the capital of Stonham Kingdom, as long as the tribe is not able to stabilize in Alase, the tribe is not able to build a tribe in Alachi, it means that the tribe cannot establish a solid in Lordan According to the base. The so-called first to attack Luo Danlun mainland, completely defeating alliance ideas, don''t know where to say. Next, a suggestion of Yund Rong is even more embarrassing of the tribe of Alase Highlands. "You are said, you have to build a pure cavalry force, the rear of the harassment tribe?" This Yusheng is a good suggestion to let Losa deeply think. Also, Loss''s old warriors in the Sandy farm, still like positive attacks and defenses when they face the orc. This is also no way, although the lottery of Losa and the alliance, although understanding the true meaning of the war, it also knows that the war is just a continuation of politics, but the tradition has always been accustomed to playing with the enemy, hard hard The frontal combat, or simple migratory war, the only commonly used plan is just a large-scale killing magic for the enemy of the assembly. This is like the princes in the Spring and Autumn Period, or the Middle Ages of Europe. However, with the continuous development of the war, from the opponent Ogrem, and teammates such as Ye Wei, Hilvaas et al. Or the anti-fighting, or if they don''t use it, it is made to make this old. The warrior opened his eyes. Tactics don''t matter if it is bad, only practical and un practical. Today, Losa has been fully able to accept the slightly despulcated tactics of Yund Yan''s "unfair combat, only the enemy''s soft rib". After careful thinking, he felt that the Yet''s method was very cybier. Based on the current situation, although the alliance is completely stressed, it is fully affordable, and there is only a place where the defensive place is, only Soland''s wall and the ranking, so that the alliance of the defensive side occupies the active. On the other hand, although the strength is strong, it has been in the high-end land of the Arazi, and the old attack is not under the fashion. Now it is a belly back to the enemy, which is passive, unless to give up the intention of the Raido Lantan, otherwise this will Continued. In this way, the alliance has the ability to take the initiative to harass the tribe. Although in the face of the tribal army, such harassment cannot cause any fatal damage to the other party, but this is equivalent to the warm water frog, or slowly letting blood, weaken the tribe by continuously killing the enemy a small number of troops and attacking the enemy''s grain. power. Think carefully, this is not equivalent to the previous battlefield to fight against tribal tactics? On the battlefield, Losa uses the advantages of the alliance in cooperation and equipment, so that we are in the stretch, through the power of the tribe of the active attack; the overall strategy of the alliance, through passive defensive to consume overall strength and powerful tribes Force, the final hit fatal. On the battlefield, Losa will send a cavalry to seize the opportunity to attack while defensive, and then withdraw the shield wall, on the one hand, the enemy will maintain the morale, prevent the morale from the morale from long-term defense; overall strategy, now the leaves Is the recommendation of the Reesemony? Chapter 0561 430 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 430 from Harry Potter After Losa wanted to approve the Yund Yu''s suggestion, and asked: "How many cavers needed?" Ye Yu shook his head: "The attack does not need the cavalry under your hand." "Why?" Losa couldn''t touch the mind, and even the picture was not a solution. Can the mobile unit do not need to cavalry, what else can you use? "The knight of the body is actually not suitable for attacking the war." Ye said explained that "the canned canned cans are too heavy, ride on the horse, run a few miles, running, there is no way to complete my tactics - I need to run fast in a short time, but enough to have endurance. " "So, what do you need?" Losa is a colorful. "Ranger, the lion knight also has a knight." Ye Yu smiled slightly, "Ranger is responsible for harassment, the grybin is responsible for investigation, the Paladin is responsible for cure injuries, while paying the sudden situation." Losa and Tura Yang hearing, the design is exquisite. In fact, the Yetuan referred to the Mongolian rider swept in Europe. Azeroth''s human society is similar to the Middle Ages in Europe. It is also the same as in terms of arms, and in terms of cavalry, human beings meet the spirit of the Knight, so it is even more preferred to have a knight, but fresh cavalry and bow cavalry have existence. However, the warlord knight limit is too large, only suitable for the battle, the bow cavalry and the light cavalry are really long-distance, harassed the soldiers. Today, there is no bow cavalry in the hand, and Ye said is taking higher elf tenants to act as a replacement. Higher wizards are not more than humans, long life, let them have a chance to learn more knowledge, riding is one of them - at least Yund Yan knows, high-spirited high-spirited ride is still a lot, although few people specialize I have learned the rider, but the Human archer, the high-elf tourist superb archery makes them more adaptable, and can learn the horse back to raise the arrow. As for the Griffin Knight and the Paladin, the former flying ability is just right to attack the tactics of intelligence advantages, the latter can at the same time can play the million gold oil that can resist milk, and Ye is coming to think, no matter what the arm Several palades are getting right. Soon, the strategy has been decided, and Yunding began to contact the troops that need to be exhausted. The first is the Ranger, these Ranger can select the tuning from the high elf volunteer troops and the regular army, but who is straighted is still a big problem. In the tent of the windlist sisters, a debate is so launched. O''Liia and Hilvanas needle, Ye Yu is helpless next to him, and after him, the little sister Winzas shit. "The rear of the tribe? Restrieving their grain road? Is it running?" For Yudy''s tactics, O''Holia is naturally appreciated, "this is really a tactics that is very suitable for our Ranger ... but I have always been waiting outside, it is not easy, forget it, as a sister, this kind of hard work will let me bear. " After saying that O''Liia is gentle to look at Hilvaas, a sister is a gentle image of a mother. "It''s a confident brother, it is indeed a smart, so that the green leather can be impressed with you." After listening to the plan, Hilvanas is bright, "but, so hard How can I troubles with my sister? As my sister, I should do more people who should be more sisters, so let me take this responsibility. " Hilvaas and O''Riya''s eyes are intertwined, and the void is like a burst of the line collision. Wen Leds: "Hey ... Is this the momentum of your sisters? Sister is terrible!" As the two continue to face, O''Liya is can''t help but be stiff: "I am a sister, this matter should be arranged by me. You are a sister, you should listen to me." "Oh, yes?" Looking at the O''Riya, who took the big sister, Hilvanas smashed his eyes: "But now the Ranger''s Ranger''s Ranger, I am, I said, although you are Is my sister, I am your superior ... from the superior military order, you always listen? " Hilvanas referred to the military order, immediately let Orureya frowned. Indeed, the military order is like a mountain, as a member of the army, this professionalism is still there. I thought about it, she finally looked at Ye Wei. "Really, I can''t think of it. I also have a day that was suppressed by my sister." I said that she is unwilling to bite the lips. "However, the highest elastity of the implementation of this strategy is not you, but Sunder brother, so To arrange anyone who is responsible for leading the ride, you should listen to his order. " The topic pulled back the Ye Yu. Who knows that Hilvanas nodded. "That''s right, everything depends on the arrangement of Sunder," said, she looked at Ye Wei, gave him a teasing smile, "So, Sunder brother, who do you want to choose?" - Damn, it is difficult to let them choose, how can I go back to my head now. Looking at the eyes of the eyes, there is a beautiful face of the Qianqiu, and the Ye Yu feels big. This two choices, actually, no one, the professional level of O''Relia and Hilva as the commander is unquestionable, but no matter who he chooses, the other is inevitable. In the end, he thought that he thought he had an answer. "I think ... or Olie sister is responsible." This answer allows the O''Riya face immediately showed the spring breeze, but Hilvanas was excited. "Why do you want to choose your sister," Her face is a bit disappointing, and some are angry. "Is it in your heart ... Where do I be more important than her?" - This problem, how do people answer. However, the Yetuan response gives a quick explanation. "In fact, it is the location of your sister, you can''t take you," Said, "said," said the generals of the Ranger, "You are the highest commander of the higher elf. This action, most of the higher elves will be stayed in the big camp, those who are ordinary and higher eiversia, what do you know if you don''t have you? What should I do with human beings? In addition, it is proposed to defense operations. It is also you, in love, you have to leave a help to prevent. " The Yund Rong''s words, let Hilvanas are speechless. No way, who makes her official? "Next, no longer compete with your sister, no longer have big bags." Looking at O''Relia, who smiled and leaving the arm, and finally gave her a back of the warmth of Win Lisa, Hilvanas thought like this. Chapter 0562 is behind a knife The most important force - act as a Buddhist commander of the bow cavalry, was served by O''Riya, next, O''Hiya selected more than a thousand and riding in the high-spirited army, and found two to Losa. Multiple horse. This kind of tactical tactics that is struggling after an enemy, and it is cheap, it will take it, but it will run, so there is very large demand for horsepower. If it is not the quantity of the horses of the league, Ye Rong even wants to arrange a three horses Gloss ... As for the Griffin Knight, which acts as a scout, Ye Wei found it is still an old friend, Kudlan is a hammer to lead, the Paladin is Liandin and her hands under the higher elf paladies, compared with us. Liade Lin used to use it more. In this way, a team with powerful investigation and remote attack, high mobility is complete, after a few days of basic training, Ye Yu officially leaving them from the wall of Salain, the solitary army entered the Tribe occupied Arazi highland. Arazi is high, in fact, as all the country of Stonum Kerit, its area and Vietnam are almost very large, and for the tribe, it is not so good, and the Yund said, there is enough land here. For his gallop. At first, for the number of the Yeting''s number of less than two thousand, the tribe did not put it in the eyes. After all, this is not enough for the orcs. However, when the tribe is preparing to divide this small stock, this is purely composed of cavalry. Everyone is equipped with two horses - and even the Grill''s knight each is equipped with two galls of the troops, soon The trace disappeared in their intelligence. In this regard, Ogrem is not intentionally, he is even optimistic that this team is afraid of the fierce of the tribe, and has withdrawn behind the wall of Sofatin. However, soon they understand that this troops will cause much trouble to them. After this army hired five days, Ogrem finally got their news in the intelligence. However, with that, a tribe is a slaughter that is slaughtered near the Nosford Farm. The post is burned, and all the materials are swept. If the post is not great to the tribe, there is no way to pay attention to Ogrem, the next news began to make him cold and chestnut. After another three days, the tribe is located in a japonica, which is a pot of a pot. It is to know that due to the land fertile land of the refuge, the tribe has established a reclamation farm, so that the orcs have cultivated pigs, as the fashion of the tribe. However, the arrival of Ye Yu and his mobile troops killed most of the orcs of the cave, and their hard-born livestock and food, and the grains became the grain of Yund, as for the farming of the tribe, of course, it was completely burned. . And that troops, after they were captured, they immediately tired. 431 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 431 from Harry Potter Although now destroyed is only a tribe, Ogrym has a keenly aware of the potential threats behind this. It seems that this is just a thing that is attacked by the Alliance. However, today''s alliance can attack a camp, and will attack a granary of the tribe tomorrow, and you can attack a gathering place in the tribe ... this way, not only the tribe future The food is interfered, even if the food of the army will also have problems. As a result, Ogrym made a large number of soldiers to chasing this troops, and the pursuit of the pursuits is now the departure of Ogrem, Varog Sarufa. This orc soldier is not waiting for the leisure. He started a tribal effectiveness, whether in Drano conquer the de Reni or in Azeroth, Varuo participated in it. And in the battlefield, there is no measurement, in addition, he is also a guy who is willing to think in the orc, which is also the reason of Ogrem. In the original history, this veteran is a high level in the tribe, and even in the conflict between the alliance and tribes. However, such a future legendary figure, there is no way to meet the Yund. The reason is nothing, the gap between the mobile is too large. In fact, the legendary warrior did not look at the future of the future, after several searches of Alase, he quickly found the position of the Ye Yujun. So he led the orc to step up, preparing to have a battle with Ye Yu. However, unlike the consecutive army of the past, the army of this army is not a warrior who abides by the Knight, but a sinister mage. In the face of the Sarufa''s army, he didn''t rush forward, but the direction of the direction, with the mobility advantage, Saurifa advanced, he will return one point, the tribe moves forward, he It is back. The tribe army just opened up, Ye Yu began to retreat. The tribe will continue to stop the whole army. Ye Yu also stopped, and the distance from Sarufa kept 30 miles, not far, if it is. Rao is Sarufa, the old warrior, is also getting angry, fortunately, the army will meet up, but the alliance will hear immediately. Sarurifa led the army to chase dozens of miles, did not dare to chase again, the direction of rotation retranscate again. The military horses such as the tribe began to retreat, and the alliance did not make up, and the tribe''s military horse maintained the same actions and frequencies. The Sarurifa army horses, then Ye Yujun has urgent, and the Sarurifa military is slow, then Ye Yujun has traveled. Such cycles recovered ten times, Sarufa''s tired tired, bitter, how to run two legs. Sarufa has a stomach and anger, but there is no venting, but I have to bite the teeth, regardless of the Yetuan army, or order the army to constantly pursue. Sarufa''s military emergency army, and the union army who was chased by him also accelerated speed in Alase high. However, such a chaos, actually there is still its purpose. Thousands of days, Yund Rong led the motor force in depth in Alasi high-tech, and led Sarufa, all the way destroyed, constantly attacked the gathering of the tribe, the camp or warehouse, to fight, The grain military investment of the tribe will add yourself, and the Sarufa people did not catch up, but let Ye Yu turned the whole Arazi high. Hearing this news, Ogrem sighed, more nostalgic, who was stayed by him in Grom Hell roaring and his warfare family - this clarivore''s clan. In fact, the tribe has the strongest wolf cavalry should be the Blackstone, which is the Hegerm himself, and the Wardian classroom also lives in Drano''s Nagland grassland, and more powerful Blackshire clan obviously cultivated the number of wolf cavalry. It is also even more huge. However, because he himself became a tribal brother''s body of the original chief Black black hand, in order to calm the people, he will give the part of the Blackshi clan to the black hand two sons, Red and Mam Black Hand To exchange the loyalty of the two sons of the ancestral chief, these troops included the Blackstad''s wolf cavalry. However, the two small black hands were loyal to Ogrem, but they were in their hearts. They naturally could not always listen from his orders, let alone let their wolf cavalry will chase alliances. Chapter 0563, Salfair''s ambush As Ye Yujun further burned the plunder in Alase, the tribe is still a constant filling, and the Sarufa army can''t successfully surround the opponent. Ogrym realizes that he must do something. It turns out that facing more understanding of the Ground Geographic Geography, and more motorful alliances, the tribal infantry is completely unable to surround the opponent. Sarufa, the Sandy Square, did not try to use some gathering as a bait, ambushing Ye Yu, but relied on the gryn knights in the sky, Ye said that the Yeting always perceive it in advance, never stepped on Sarufa''s trap. Finally, Ogreim no longer hesitated, he found that he must form a strong cavalry to truly solve this big trouble, otherwise, the tribe has occupied Alice high in the name, and cannot be effectively controlled here - unless they can A large number of division, every city village is stationed to tie the soldiers, but this to distract the overall power will make the attack of the rafburns even more distorted. Under the helpless, Ogrem had to fight for the chiefs of each clan, and the wolf cavalry troops of almost half of the orc classes have formed a 5,000-person wolf cavalry army, handed over to Sarufa for him. Ending the army. Although the orcs themselves are disciplined, these wolf cars from different clan are more relieved, but with this quantity, Sarufa will understand that his opponent is definitely can''t stand it. To this end, he adventurous with a tribe, Bodgore as a trap, I would rather sacrifice this important place, but also to make the league''s cavalry. Sarufa deliberately reveals a flaw on the chasing route of his own, and the wolf cavalry is in Bodgore, in order to prevent it from being detected by the Grillin knight, he deliberately burst into the wolf cavalry in Bodgore Outside the ten miles. Compared with the infantry, the cavalry is faster, so he can make the soldiers away from the ambushing place, even more than enough. And Ye Yu, naturally, Saurifa has exposed a flaw in the chase of his own extraction, this flaw makes the original tribe have been strictly guarding the death of Bodgore to become a negligent place, once they seize the opportunity Decisively attack, the tribe must not be supported there, can only look at this Camp of the Camp. However, according to Ye Yu''s understanding of Sarufa, he naturally knows that this experienced old soldier is not the kind of crash, it is easy to show the opponent''s flaw, but it is a calm and old command. Official, Bodgor This flaw is too deliberate. At this point, he also raised several commanders under the interim meeting. "So, we must give up this goal, right?" In this, Kudela is clearly a pity. "Of course," Ye Yu shook his head, "So how can we give up? As long as you put it here, the tribe is in the Alaxi Highlands, it has failed, which greatly increase their logistics pressure. As for Possible ambush ... Who can they catch up with us? " "Although it is true before," O''Lily looked at a confident Yund Yan, which is a bit worried, "But what if they also have carars?" "Orc cavalry? The orc cavalry only has those wolf cavalry," said this, Ye Yu revealed disdainful expression, "as long as I arrange the tactics you have arranged, their wolf cavalry is not afraid." "You have a lot in your heart." O''Hiya heard, it was loose. It was taken by Liandin''s serious pat that he took his breastplate, and he said to her: "Don''t worry, O''Relia, if there is any accident, my Paladin will protect the chief and your safety." "What about me? And my Griffin knight, what should they do?" Kudland did not speak. "It''s a strange," Liandin looked at him in a cheap, "the long-winged actually asked what to do, you will fly, there is no danger." In short, it is determined that the strategy, the leader of Ye Yu''s decisive team passes through the flaws of the tribe, straight to Budgon, and the degree of decisiveness will even get a part of Warok Sarru, his volts will be a little bit. Not in place. After a day and night, the end of the third day, the Yushan is a periphery in the west of Bodgor Camp. This camp is only less than a thousand defenders, guarding the replenishment base of this industries and grain. Here, there are almost a human ethnic wheat, a variety of vegetables, breeding pigs, cattle, and sheep, and other livestock and other livestock and other livestock and other livestock and other livestock and other livestock and other livestock. In order not to let the alliance to detect the conspiracy, Waro Surua did not even reveal the ambush of Bodgol, and the little guys stationed here really thought that Bodgore was still tribe Good protection. After arriving in Budgon, it may be that it is possible to guess the possibility of facing, Ye Wei is not as good as before, after arriving, it attacks the camp, but will hide the army in a wood, raise the sharp, rest Half day. At night, he quietly led the soldry to Bodgor. Immediately, Bodgore, suddenly killing the sky. Ye Yujun is just a few Qiji, let Bodgore''s defenders sorrowful. Those orc hard work is even more and fled, and Ye Yujun has killed Bodgore, and she has killed all the orc who escaped. Then, start Collect your livestock in Budgon and the livestock raised by hard work, prepare for the future of the army. Just when the soldiers were pleased to collect the trophy, Kudlan hurriedly found Ye Rong and brought him a bad news. "The tribe of the volts killed, is a wolf cavalry of nearly five thousand people." Ye Wei Wen said, when the machine is interrupted, or order all soldiers collection, abandon everything collected in Bodgol, leaving only the most basic dry food, then letting the fire burns, and leave the tribe. The speed of the wolf cavalry far exceeds ordinary infantry, but when Waro personally leads them to Budgon, the face is a flare. "Damn, there is still no saving here." Waro''s deputy official said. 432 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 432 from Harry Potter "At least this time we left them." Waro looked at the eyes of a thousand people, wearing a ripple of the League Brand armor, and said, "As long as we can leave them, we can let them see the insights from the tribe. Angry. " Chapter 0564 looks back on one arrow This is the first time that Waro Surur is the first time that is close to the whole tribe. And the powerful human knights seen near Nosford Farm, these cavalry are just like intelligence, in a lighter skinbon, carrying a bow arrow, waist sword or double knife, these are not What is conducive to the weapon of cavalry fight. Although there is only one of them wearing heavy armor, holding a hands-in-hand arms, but obviously, their quantity is not enough to form a cavalry that can be charged. "Is this a troops caused us such a big trouble?" Waro is a little disappointing, "such a lightweight equipment is really suitable for long-distance operations, but what is the role of such a weak cavalry except for the shameful sneak attack? They It is not the opponent of the wolf cavalry. " He waved his hand and grew up his own hand. "Wolf cavalry, dispatch, shredde them!" With the order of the order, riding a high-seat wolf, holding a long knife, a wolf group, like a hunting, a loose queue, fluting toward the high elf cavalry in front of him. These strong body, such as a wolf, a bloodthirsty army, as long as a photo, you can slaughter these relatively weak high elf tenants. However, since he followed Ye Yu burned for dozens of days after the tribe, these higher elf tenants have long been used to fighting the orcs. Even the most weak rides, now there are two orchers in their hands. So cultivated nature will not only be afraid of the orcs in front of the eyes, but a long-awaited look, it is a prey. They looked together to Ye Yu, which led them to create a miracle, waiting for his command. Looking at this group, even if there is no wolf cavalry charge, it is not transforming, firmly believes his higher elf tenants, Ye Yu can''t help but feel very much. During this time, he has established considerable prestige in this high elf through superb tactics and brilliant results. At the same time, this Ranger troops will train in the battle into an excellent bow cavalry force. As long as they can live to the end of the war, then the higher elf has a superior troops that have never seen the types that have never appeared. However, in the final analysis, this is still beneficial to him. According to his planning, although the current Quender Salas is a heavy loss of the original pain, it will not face the threat of the tribe, but as long as Qifes Salas has the sun''s well, this powerful magic The source will always attract the attention of the devil, and the destruction of Quender Salas is almost destined. At that time, now in Quender Salas, there is a sufficient opportunity to have enough opportunities, intervene in the internal service of the higher elf, and refers to the power of the high elf through the universal sisters. At that time, these guys who were named Ranger, the guy who had a bow cavalry is his hardcore, which is an important force to achieve the purpose. You know, even if Ye Yu, many things that are mastered by the higher elf - such as the solar well. Although he won''t really be deceived in order to go to the pit, he still did it. However, when this is not considered, now Ye Yu needs the last lesson to this bow, and the practice class of the core tactics of the bow cavalry. After he looked around, he nodded against the head of Ormeria, and asked loudly. "All, remember when we set the ''That'' tactic?" "Of course!" Thinking that that can be said to be a roll-off version of the Ranger, everyone has begun to excite. "So, everyone listened to me command, starting to run with the forefront speed." Said, the Yetuan first turned the horse head and ran in the opposite direction. Other Ranger also learned, and suddenly transferred the horse and started to run. Seeing that the enemy turned around and ran here, Waro''s self-employed officials immediately laughed. He didn''t expect that the enemy did not play actually to escape, and it looked at the union army of the tribe. Is it true? Perhaps their moruts is just a rumor. Even in a calm Varog, it also revealed a brids, then shouted: "The coward of this group of alliances, I value them so much ... Unfortunately, they actually dare to reveal the back in the face of the wolves. Fast. Chasing! Chasing them! " Those wolf cavalry under Waroks saw them, and morale was more high. Hunting so weak prey, isn''t it a dish? So they began to make a variety of big calls, excited speed. Ye Yan smiled and looked back at them. According to their speed, it adjusts its own speed, so that you have just maintain a distance of less than two or three hundred meters away from the tribe. Compared to human horses, the orcs'' wolf as the beast of the emerald, how much the speed of short-term outbreaks is much faster, but because the orc people are more taller than the higher elf, they will have more weights than humans. Overall, the speed of the wolf cavalry is still slightly higher than the higher elf. Therefore, the distance between the two sides is constantly close. Seeing that you have to catch up with your opponent, these wolf cars are more exciting. They believe that chasing is the final, they will be a brilliant victory. In fact, this is just their illusions. Although the speed is faster, endurance is big, but they come from ten miles away from the ten miles away from the road far away. With the continued chase, the wolf gradually began to be good as the horse. Unfortunately, in the cavalry battle, the speed of both parties is not so good, even if Sarurifa has not perceived this. At this time, in the face of the opponent who still caught up, many orcard did even start to spit out various dirty words. They want to act through this approach to elf tenants turning away and their positive challenges. However, in addition to Ye Rong, the alliance in the scene is in the field, no one knows the language of the orc, in the language of both sides, these rosers don''t even understand what they are talking about. However, the orcs who have judged the speed of experience can be more accurately judged by the Magic''s Yund Yu. When he found that his opponent seems to be endurance, he began to slow down the army, so that the Sarurifa army slowly chased it. Seeing that I hope that in front of you, Sarufa is naturally courageous, and encourages the troops accelerated. The body''s strength consumption is faster and can''t keep up. At this point, Ye Yu finally issued a key command. Ye Rong, O''Liia gradually slowed down, let himself come to the team, look back to see the wolf cavalry who is less than 50 meters away, take a feather arrow to take the Pastora On, then look back at the commander of the enemy. The bow is like a full moon, and the arrow should be like a meteor. The arrow gathered with the arcane energy is only in front of Sarufa. However, Salffa is worthy of the old warrior in a hundred wars, just seeing the O''Lolia Zhang bow, immediately notice that it is inconsistent, so he is ready to dodge the action. As he buried the head of the head, the Arcane energy arrow wiped his scalp, and even overturned his helmet. However, he finally fled his life, and the energy arrow had a wolf cavalry in his rear, and a dramatic archer exploded, overturned. However, Sarufa, who is lucky, is, is not satisfied. Because, through this arrow, he finally discovered the unsatisfactory of the enemy in front. Chapter 0565 flying a kite Ameria This arrow made Sarurifa suddenly realized that maybe, the enemy in front of their eyes did not have the power. If those cavaliers are like their chief, they can return to the archery while riding. 433 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 433 from Harry Potter What will these pursuit of wolf cavalry results? Sarru Varry used the oral water, but I dared not to imagine. Just as he sincerely prayed, when he was his delusion, the Alliance Army in front of him confirmed his guess. The explosion of O''Liiia''s Arcane Energy Arrow is like a signal. Other Higher Elf Ranger has also learned, and each according to Ye Rong has returned to their training. I will take it back to the wolf cavalry behind him. The long-awaited arrow. Finally, the Ranger is aiming to shoot slightly, and the row in front of the ride is tide. So an arrow is an enemy that is being charged. These wolf cavalhers who galloped forward, as if they deliberately grew up. Although the wolf cavalry is not neatly strict due to discipline, it is not a neat, but because of their number of people who are chasing the League Bow ride they chase, plus each of the chasing, resulting in this The wolf cavalry is really too dense. In this way, the vast majority of the high elf is accurately shot to them, even the arrows of the throwing arrow are no exception. In order to increase the speed of the wolf cavalry, most of the mast wolf cavalry has not much, in most cases, thick and developed muscles are their best defense. The arrows of the higher elf did not shoot their body excessive, but they still pierced them into their bodies. For them, such injuries will not be fatal as long as they are not hit, and they will not be fatal, and they will make their blood flow, and lose some combat power. Let them have the most serious or arrows of the wolf. The only defense of the wolves in their arms is the thick fur, facing the arrow, this layer of fur is not big, and many wolves under the wolf cavalry are also in the same way as many arrows, these wolves can There is no orc-like reason and endurance, and immediately launched a crazy. Many orcs are being smashed by the madwo, and then fell to the high-speed Mercedes-Benz state, and then fell to the bones, and the wolf cavalry was built into meat. . Although the orcs that really died only because of the arrow rain, this sudden elbow is still frightened by those who have an exciting wolf cavalry. What is going on? How can the enemy return to archery? And they don''t even have a front rider, not to say that it is turning over the arrow. Therefore, the Higher Elf Ranger now has this skillful skills that they can''t help but fall into chaos. These and higher elf bow cars will not think about the opportunity to think, as the two sides continue to continue, a branch arrow will continue to shoot to the wolf cavalry. Some wolf cavalry want to avoid the arrows of the front, but there are other wolf cavalry, even if they are hiding, many guys trying to dodge are the only consequences to hit their own companions, and then fly down. The rest of the wolf cavalry quickly became a hedgehog with their seats. Even if it is a skinny orc, it is also fragile under such arrows, and the team of the wolf cavalry began to raise people. Although the orc bloodthirsty is good, this passive beat can''t hold the situation or make many people in them began to be afraid. Sarufa''s face is getting more and more yin, how can things become this. Today''s scene is far exceeding his expectations. However, he wanted to give up the chase of the machine, but he couldn''t help but the opportunity to defeat the opponent. To know, in order to defeat the eyes, there is a lot of people in the past, the tribe has lost a lot of grain and destroyed a large number of camps. These camps are the tribes in order to completely occupy the long-term operation of the League! And in order to form a wolf cavalry, Ogrim chiefs didn''t have a lot of crimes, and they also sacrificed Bodgor ''s important causing big camp. In case, this time failed, then this will be White feet, or even Ogrem''s prestige will be greatly reduced. The tissue structure of the tribe is more backward and loose, and the possibility of the tribal chaos will greatly increase. Of course, Sarufah is nothing to study for the system, what is the study, but as an Ogrem''s deputy, his form of the tribe is quite understanding. Under the black stone clan Ogrem, such as the blood ring clan Kilorge, the east''s chief is not willing to flex in this big breakfast; the original semi-uniforms of the Blackstone, the black hand brothers Also to Ogrym''s heart; plus a long-term passenger policy to take a tribe regime behind the scenes, now just a temporary venue of Gutan ... Thinking of this, he is more eager to get a big victory to Ogryim, stabilize his position. Finally, Sarufal is in the heart ,ads, drinks: "Wolf cavalry, charge! Everyone has a strong, break through the enemy''s arrow! Tear them." The Sarufa is order, these wolf cavalry seems to have seen the hope of victory, and it is more fanatically urged to have a wolf. Just, today''s Ye Yujun is less than 30 meters from their distance, such a distance for cavalry, as if an acceleration can catch up. In this way, the distance of the Yethen is controlled to lose the wolf cavalry, the tap of the bow, not only do not know how to avoid, but all the fought, and more forward. After the state of chasing troops, Ye Yu can''t help but be very pleased. As long as the other party continues to chase, this battle can change from the original small win. He clearly shows that the endurance of the seater is already exhausted, and their war horses are more excited. Just insist that the mobility is lost, the wolf cavalry is facing still flexible bow, but it is the meat on the board. Stop. ...... As the chasing time is more and more, the concerns of Sarurifa are more and more winning. Under the enemy''s arrow, the loss of the wolf cavalry increased, and now at least more than a thousand wolf cavalry fell in the arrow of the bow, even his old warrior in a hundred war, is still A few arrows. And what about their pursuit? Although they have to give up, they have been to give up, and the distance between the enemy is gradually drawn to dozens of meters. It is like being a hand, but as the enemy is also struggling, the distance from both sides returns to 30 meters. about. Every time they think that the enemy is so weak, every time they feel that they can catch up with the enemy, but every enemy seems to have a lot of effort, let them lose money. Such a number of times, Salfa finally saw it wrong. "This is the enemy deliberately hang us!" Chapter 0566 Chapter Bow Cavalry Victory The truth is noticeable, and Sarufa dares to pursue again. He is afraid that the wolf cavalry in his hand will be used by the enemy to use the arrow. In case, this wolf cavalry all army has not won these alliance bow cavalry, that is really compensating the lady and the folding. "Retreat, everyone, immediately retreat! Don''t be consumed by the enemy!" If you don''t hesitate, Sarufal released this order. The rest of the wolf cavalry also wake up. However, even a cavalry, it is not a simple thing to retreat directly. As we all know, the speed of the cavalry charge is very fast, but the ability of emergency turn and heading is not very strong. Especially now, the number of wolf cavalry is very crowded, which cannot be directly headed. Therefore, they can only follow the forefront of the wolf cavalry, rose a big curved shape, and escape the direction. After this situation found this situation, he immediately led the cavalry to rotate the direction, but in turn chased the wolf cavalry. Their number is less, and the discipline is also overchair, so the intensive troops should be much easier. Soon, they chased the running wolf cavalry, and started chasing in the back of them. Compared to returning, the front bending archery is more relaxed for the bow cavalry who transfers these tourists. Therefore, the end of the wolf cavalry team will come to the end of time, will come to the arduous scream of the orc or the wolf, and then turn the power. 434 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 434 I have returned yourself that the enemy has been inch to catch up with them, Sarufal is first surprised, then anger, their tribe wolf cavalry is suitable for such anger. I can''t catch up with you, I have to consume it, I can take it - you can do it. But I still dare to chase me, really give face! In the end, even the trend is not escaped, this batch of the orc wolf cavalry in Sarufa still has its glory. Now they are chased in the mind than their weak troops, how can this breath? Immediately, Sarufal will transfer the wolf cavalry again, prepare and chase their League Bow Rover. However, when the wolf ride a large circle, when the direction of the bow cavalry, the opponent "shameless" has also turned into a direction, and it seems to escape. But saying that it is escaped, in fact, the bow cavalry does not fall to the wolf cavalry too far, but deliberately keep a relatively unstacked distance, it seems to be tempting them to pursue. Sarufal is of course a pity, but unfortunately, in addition to being returned by the opponent, it consumes a shot, and there is no more gains outside the death of dozens of wolf cavalry. Things have developed here, Sarufal even stupidly, it should always be seen that the enemy''s true tactics - not to mention which aspect, he is an excellent commander. The enemy''s bow cavalry, and the real tactics will take the opponent''s actions through the way to move through the cavalry movement and the opponent''s way to consume the enemy through the way to take the enemy. In the face of such an opponent, the wolf cavalry under his hand is not a refund, I want to catch up, I want to run instead of being chased by the other party, it can be described as caught in two difficulties. In the end, Sarufa''s choice is still left as soon as possible. The only way to truly deal with these bow cars, the only way is to hide into the wall or rugged camp. Now Sarufa does not consider anything more than one, saving the name of Ogrem, and now the only expectation is to successfully bring this wolf cavalry back to the big camp, this is the greatest victory. However, there is such a good chance, how can Ye will let them get them? The bow cavalry naturally chased the wolf cavalry. Finally, as this kind of movement of this, the movement of the wolf cavalry is finally reflected in endurance. Their speed began to slow down, and the army horses under the bow were excited. This makes the wolf cavalry fall into despair, and the mourning of the arrow in the tail of the team is like a humor, predicting their future fate. All the wolf cavaliers all hated the wolf parsley of the wolf, which can fly directly. Unfortunately, this is impossible. It is more dangerous than chasing the bow to catch the enemy when chasing the bow cavalry, chasing the bow cavalry is more dangerous for the wolf cavalry. Whether it is a wolf cavalry itself or a wolf, there is no way to protect your back. For backward arrows, the orcs basically even resist the chances of resisting and dodging, and the mortality rate is greatly increased. Even if you don''t die, these many orcs will also be like a rolling gourd after the middle arrow, and they fall from the front of the wolf, and they will not come. This situation is even worse than before being chased. The bow cavalry will soon rush, then use the snow-lifting elf sword or long knife to easily cut off the lives of those wolf cavalry cavalry. Of course, the final Sarufa is successful from the Yund Ring''s bow, and there are more than two thousand people who have a wolf cavalry. However, what is the real cause of their lives or their quantity. More than 5,000 wolf cavalry, this quantity is quite. Considering the higher resistance of the orc, it is more difficult to kill, so the bow cavalry has not been able to do all the best. However, although the battle of the wolf cavalry, Yetuan and his bow cavalry are not a full victory, but the influence of this battle is very far-reaching. As far as the bow cavalry itself, in this battle, they used this powerful kite tactics on the battlefield, and conducted practical testing and correct testing in this process, and corrected many newcomers. Walescent, I believe it will use this tactics again, they can play a larger killing. In the tribe, this war has also caused considerable vibration to the orcs. The wolf cavalry lost half. The important Bodgor is destroyed, although Ogrem is greatly lowered, and the ambition will begin to move. However, Ye Yujun itself has temporarily presses the potential chaos of the tribe - the spearhead is temporarily pointing to this unneaffected, the invincible bow cavalry. With this troops in Alase, the tribe finally realized that they would want to occupy this land for a long time, and establish effective production and rule, is not so easy. Ogrem also saw that there is no dangerous dilemma, he has considered a large number of army to restrict all the people in Alase, in order to stand again. However, after this victory, Ye Wei saw it, and took the team back to the wall of Sofatin, so that the tribe had a holiday. He also seen the situation in the tribe today, and now temporarily dismantled, on the one hand, considering that the tribe should react, avoid being left for the tribe. On the other hand, he also wants to slow down the rhythm of the whole war, slightly reduce the external pressure of the tribe, thus detonating the interior of the tribe. This potential confusion has always existed in the tribe. They will choose the strongest as a leader, but if the leader is constantly facing failure, the leader will lose prestige and will eventually cause the struggle of new rule. Chapter 0567 Sword refers to Sintry Ye Wei and the victory of the bow cavalry, not only in the tribe, even in the alliance, there are also some waves. Although the bow has been existed, most of them have always been in the past, but most of them are riding a homozy archer, the nomadic bow cavalry in the earth is not in the history of Azeroth. - Perhaps This is due to the death of Azeroth''s human nonsense? In short, in this battle, Ye Yu led the ride of the rie to play the bow, and stirred the enemy of the tribe, and defeated the troops in the confrontation of the troops. The wolf cavalry, so brilliant The record of the Alliance is shocked by alliances. The arms of the bow cavalry also entered their eyes. However, when carefully analyzing how Yudu has formed this temporary army, the exciting human kings discovered that if a soldier can be skilled, it is difficult to be more difficult, not these countries will be completed. Task. It is to know that most of these human countries are dominated by agriculture or fisheries, and there is no riding foundation of the nomads, and is not like the fente. As for Quender Salas, there is a quantity of Ranger, as long as the Natasarian king is willing, it can establish a few times of the bow cavalry in minutes. But this king did not have too much heart. This is not difficult to understand that Quender Salas itself is a forest dense country. The inside of the country is totally not suitable for the bow cavalry fight, and the high elves are limited in the population. Quender Salas has no desire to expand, so established such a The branch team is not the use of what is sent. In addition, today''s pursuit of magic has reached the way to go into the magic, basically all the best, only magical high, the bow cavalry is not placed in the high elves In the eyes. In short, for this big-talented bow riding, the alliance party can''t work, there is no bowback of the resource formation, so it is ultimately there is no great impact on the military composition of the league, only Ye Yu himself The prestige has gone once again, as long as the war has to continue, he basically counts the two hand of the alliance. At the end of this battle, Ye Yu has entered idle. At present, the Alliance is still in a strategic defensive situation. As long as you hold two points of the wall and the stiff fortnth, the daily defense war does not use him. So he took Jianese from Luo Dan, put it around him. On the one hand, even if the life in the military camp is much more hard, at least him is better, at least he personally teaching. On the other hand, he also wants to let the young Jianese people look at the orcs, see their harm to the league, to avoid this girl like the original, there is no experience of the disaster brought by the orc, only to see the failure. The pain of the orc, the result, adhering to the concept of life, but the butt is awkward as an invader. For Giao, there is a girl who is a genius like this, let her experience more useful than one''s teachings. This day is about a few weeks. Among them, the Ye Yu has been salted with Ji''an, and only one lending the high-elf bow riding into Alase high, but then let the tribe are nervous, and the grass is sold for a long time. In these weeks, the tribe is unable to advance to the Raiders and the Garah Highlands. 435 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 435 from Harry Potter In terms of high-ranking, this dangerous human ancient city is completely unoccupied by the unliked of the land, but the tribe is in the city, and the tribe is in the city, and it has not been shakes this. The city is divided. The wall of the other side is even more solid, and the tribe is tested several times or gave up. During this process, Ogrym serves as a new big breakfast, and his leadership will be questioned in the absence of a detail, but there is no results, and there is already a clan chief ready to move, you want to use a Alagock overturned. Ogrem. In addition to the conspiracy, Ogrym has a hard strength, and temporarily steadily steadily stabilizes his status after continuously killing ten challengers. However, he is clear that such a victory can only maintain a moment, if he continues to come up with new results, then he is overturned is just a matter. In a few days, Ogrem held the map of Arazi, and I thought about it. He helplessly discovered that the combination of the Alliance''s Soland''s Wall line + nails is really impeccable, he wants to think The strategy of breaking the way in the short-term in the short term of the tribe. Since the Alasi is high, then the only way is to jump out. And the Western Arah Highland has the wall of Sofatin, and it is not possible to break through, then you can only go in the east. Although the mountain range is a natural danger, the wall of the total Pinso Latin is easy to break. In addition, he thought about the trolls that were met before the tribe. Although these trolls were too few, they were not enough to help the tribes against the league, according to their statement, in the northeast of Luo Danlun continent in the Northeast of the Luo Danlun, in a large number of forest giants Magic, which is the most powerful in Amani, if it can get these trolls, it will be much better. Although after coming to the Luo Danlun continent, the tribe has not been looking for these traces of these trolls, so that Ogreim is half a suspicious of this statement, however, there is no chance to hesitate to give him today. Finally, he decided to make a determination, and the throat of the tribe is elongated to go to the east. Arrange his most trusted officer Valique Sarufa, led the remaining force as the defender, staying in Alasi highlands. This behavior brings the most significant consequences, whether it is Salain''s wall or the defending army of the ranking, the tribe''s attack is significantly eased, and it seems to put most of the energy in the rule of the highland of Alase. on. This situation makes the entire alliance''s atmosphere, and many people even pointed out that the tribe has been lost by their defense, and this situation will continue to go to the descending day. Among the leagues, only Yushan is unsatisfactory. No one knows the hammer of Ogryim, the great leader in this orc, will never give up. Alaxi is very small in the direction, combined with the original, Ye Wei immediately concluded that the orcs have been moved to Sintland in the case of a long-term battle in Alase. This view has been opposed by many people at the meeting. Most officers and arists have begun to start anti-arms, saving Kazimodan and the beautiful dreams of the storm kingdom. Even Loss is no exception. However, soon, a letter from the Eagle Nest Mountain made their face. There is a lot of hammers discover that a large group is not a giant green creature through a narrow mountain in the Otrak Mountains, enters Sintland. Chapter 0568 Entering the Orc in Sintland "In there, Lifer adult! Look there, that is the guy mentioned in my information." Ye Yu changed the direction of the grybin, staring at the direction of the Flanders of the Dwarf. Yes, it is there! His sharp eyes caught things. He used his feet and kicked the gougar. His gryphron mounts drove as a response, tightening the wings to start downwards. Yes, now he can see what is going through the following forest, depending on the same green as the forest troll, but it is more green and airtight skin color, he is easily recognized, this is their Target - Tribal Sintland''s troops. He pulled the rope backward. The gryphon swing his tail, and the wings were expanded over. Kudland, Fostad, Fland and others are around a circle. Not far away, he can see a huge eagle stone sculpture is confident in this world. There is these very hammerless people''s home - Eagle Nest Mountain. This scene in front of me did not let these spleen hammers have the pride and pleasure. Because the tribes under all there are too close. "I saw it, the Lord?" Fland asked Vostad around him. "I told you that these ugly eight strangers passed through the mountains, entered our forest! They are the orcs of those tribes, right?" Falland is the person in charge of the Eagle Nest Mountain when Kudlan supports the Alliance. Before this, he has never seen the orcs. "You are right, this is our enemy." Fostad said in this part. "This group of ugly eight strange is in our world. They have a lot of people, and we are difficult to attack them when they stay in the forest." "Don''t we let them stroll through our land?" Asked a sentinel. "Of course!" His brother, Kudlan smiled and said to other pretty hammer dwarfs: "Although they are large, this is our home, we must find them to drive them to the air, for this, we still With reliable allies, humanity and higher elf. Come, young people, let us go back home first, we will soon let those green skin monsters understand, they are not popular in Sutland. " During the process of following the Yund Rong, even if it was a rude hammer, such as Kudland, he understood enough information plus the right strategy to make them easier to solve their opponents. After finding that the orc ran, even if the threat to the other party''s threat to the Eagle Nest Mountain was not big, the brothers of the Cook and Kudlan were still worried about their children, and they did not get into the Sintry. In the case of which is the main force in Alase Highlands, Losa makes the arrangement of division of the soldiers, and he personally stationed with the strategic meaning and more important Alachi high-level defense line, and Ye Yu led some alliance to support Sint. Blue. Due to the sake of the mountain road, not only the tribe, even if the main force in the Hillsbride Hill, I have to spend some time, so Ye Yusi will make the temple of the big team, they personally and quite hammers. People ride a grybus first back to the Eagle Nest Mountain. Originally he wanted to stay Ji''an in the Hillsbride, but her magicians did not want to be left behind by the teacher, so I started to have the soft blisters of Yund Yan, I didn''t ride a lion together with him. Go to Sintland. In the end, Ye Yu still did not resist the offensive of little girl selling Mengjiao, and barely agreed with her request, the only requirement is to obey. This is his second time to come to the Eagle Nest Mountain. The last time I still came to persuade the truth to join the alliance to encircle the troll. The alcoholic night and the drunkard and O''Relia have made him still remember. This time I came to the Eagle Nest Mountain, O''Liia also wore him with him, not just a lot of hammers worried about their homes. However, this time, no one will put your energy in the wine, because the war may start at any time. After a few days of waiting and investigation, the information from the barbarian hammer is in the hands of the Yund. "These days, the guys of those green skin have been going to go in the forest, especially in those where the forest trolls have lived, it seems to be looking for what." Responsible for Flander, "these The orc has been divided into many squads, and each team has a forest troll, but those forest trolls have never seen it. " "Sure enough, you have not failed before," on him, O''Riya got a gaze, "they should be looking for the trail of the forest troll, seem to be to alliance with them, those The forest trolls never seen, probably from the sea. " "Which of the entire Lord Danlun has the strength of the tribe to make the strength of the tribe''s strength?" Ye Yu held Jianese, sitting in the master of the meeting room. "Fortunately, we solve all the trolls in advance," Kudlan has a little bites, "Otherwise, I can''t imagine, what kind of hurts will cause us in the forest troll ... Sure enough , Lifa brothers still okay. " At this time, Jianese, who was sitting on Ye Wei''s legs, looked at Ye Wei''s eyes, and the most admiring in the high-tech small genius was those who made a big event by brain - maybe this is a high IQ. People ''s common disease. In the past, in her side, there were not many people, in Curtras, she contacted the most, and those who were squatting and cool, this is the reason why she is still coming to Daran. At this time, Ye Yu appeared in her gaze, this young man is not bigger than her, but with her own wisdom, many ordinary people have made many ordinary people, which makes Ye''s success replaced Derin. Become the most admired people in this girl. Now, since she follows Ye Yu to the battlefield, she learned about the various deeds of Ye Yu in more and more people, the more understanding, the deeper the girl''s heart is surprised and worship. Ye Wei did not understand the idea of ??the little girl in his legs today. At this time, he is thinking about how to use the tribe at this time. He sinked a moment and suddenly gave up. "Vost, Kudland," Master looked at the two pretty hammers in the other side, asked, "After the last time Sinterland and the ancestors of the forest trolls, we collected many totems. As a banner as a trophy, do you have a stay? " "Of course, these are the symbols of our great achievements. I still want to use the children of my future!" Kudlan patted the chest: "How do you need these things?" "Yes," Ye Wei nodded, confident and smiled, "Since we have been to find trolls and alliances, then we can use this, with these trolls, plus At my magic, we can lure these orcs to the places we want, then ... " When I said, Ye Yu smiled coldly. Chapter 0569 Sun Hao According to the truth of the Thorns Valley, Ogreim learned that Luo Danlun once had a strong troll empire. Now, although the trivial empire has been covered by human and higher elf, it still leaves. Many trolls live in the forest of Lordan. 436 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 436 from Harry Potter Ogrym believes that these and human, the trolls of the Elf will be the enemy of them is their potential allies. One of the reasons why he is alone from the Allahi high, one of the reasons to enter Sintland is from the hopes of finding trolls and alliances. However, after entering Sintland, reality makes him disappointed. Legend Legend has a forest troll who can be seen everywhere in Sterland. Now it is completely disabled, but they are looking for, but the only thing that can be found is some of the remains of the forest trolls. As for those forest giants, they also Didn''t see one. "Is these forest trolls moved away, or is it killed?" Ogrem has a fight for this, there is no giant help, and they are not familiar with these orcs. The only result is lost in the vast forest of Sintland, the so-called rear root of the Sintland attack alliance. An empty talk. Just as Goen is more disappointed, when you almost wanted to give up, there is finally good news. Among the tribal teams to search for the forest trolls, there was finally a good news: the traces of trolls were discovered near a region called the poisonous caravan. Ogrem won the big joy, so he added more team search. Soon, good news followed. Some people say that there is a totem from some of the forest trolls. Some people say that they have seen strange forest trolls. Some people say that in the smog in the poisonous caravan, it seems that the giants are found out ... Everything is explained, the whole Sintry, it seems that only the poisonous canyon is the habitat of the troll. If you want to find the troll, you must take a trip there. However, keen Ogrem still found it wrong. According to the trolls of the tribe, the giants themselves are raceful races, and there is no one in Sintland, there is no natural habitat in the trail of the wizard. The troll has not developed everywhere, but concentrated Among a narrow canyon, how do you think of strange. However, Ogrem naturally didn''t think of this is the conspiracy of the alliance. After all, since they entered Sintland, they did not see the trails of the alliance. Ogrem also thought that he thought more or huge What did the devil have been accidentally or most of their population moved away. But no matter what, Ogrym still wants to go to the poisonous caragon, even if the number there is not enough to supplement the tribal force, at least they can give the tribe as a guide. So, after Sintry did only have a trivial in the poisonous can''t live in a poisonous can''t live, the tribal army finally opened, and moved toward the poisonous caravan. The terrain of poisonous caravan is not broad, but it seems narrow, although the intelligence is the most likely to have a trivial place, but there is no trace of giant survival at the valley. However, Ogryim has more confirmed this is the possibility of a giant gathering point. Sintland is clearly a place that is quite suitable for the troll, but it can''t find the troll everywhere. Ogreim judges that the troll may have to leave the vast habitat because of some reason, to avoid the world, and are all affiliated The possibility of suppressing is the largest. If the troll is really hidden in the poisonous caravan, the valley is naturally the most hidden place. The poisonous caravan has this name, because the canyon is deeply awkward, and ordinary animals are difficult to survive, and the alliance will naturally do not feel that there is a troll to hide. But in fact, after Ogrym entered the canyon, it was found that the fog near the valley is just a normal water mist, and there is no toxicity. He is intelligent thinking that this is the truth to cover your own guarantee. With his continuous deepening, he saw a lot of Totem and tags belonging to the troll, and all of this, all of this showed that the troll was in this valley. However, when he finally left a narrow valley, when he guess, he should live a large number of tremendous valleys in his conjecture, but only saw the bare, only the dry grass, even the giant The Magic Mao can''t see one. And the most centralized and high-spirited trees in the air, a bark of the dead trees have been cut, and it seems to be carried out. At this time, Ogrem has already found a serious incorrect, the so-called giants are likely to be fake, and there is no troll here, and even the traces of the troll do not exist. The trolls and tags seen on the road seem to be tempting them to enter the valley is deliberately arranged. Of course, Ogrym at this time also has the last hope, that is, the word on the dead tree is the information left by the troll. He intends to view it in person, but because he is afraid of dangerous, he deliberately take Gale Dan in it. The culprit of this sale of the orc, Ogrem really did not dare to stay in Alase high, only to bring him to Sinterland, taking tube. Now, Gale Dan has sent some uses. If there is any accident, the strong warlock of Gale Dan is obviously more cope. Under the defenders of the guard guard, Ogrym and Gulane were out of the big team, and they quickly came to the dead tree. When it is close to it, Ogreim does not even have to understand the specific content of the trees, which must not be the clue left by the troll. Because, the place where the bark is scraped, is the orc writing - How can Sgestland''s troll tell the orc language? And the content of these texts make Ogrym can''t help but change their faces. "Ogrym died under this tree." "Everyone has a fast to share the canyon!" Almost in fake thinking, Ogreim commanded his own ministries. Can know his name and engrave this here, only maybe it is their largest opponent - alliance, and Ogrem is even determined, this is the most likely that the most embarrassing commander of the league is also let the tribe lose. Red Dragon, can''t fully control the culprit of Alase Highlands, the unmanned man with a few hours in the storm - Sand Life. Ogrym''s reaction is very fast, the orc people have active or resolutely, however, they just ran a few steps, and a sudden loud sound made them desperate. The Valley of the Poisonous Canyon has collapsed with this sound. Chapter 0570 Hellfire and Pressure The Valley of the Poisonous Canyon has collapsed with a shocking loud noise. The rock not only blocks the way to enter the tribe of the canyon, but also the midst of the tribe into the canyon is separated from the small amount of orcs left outside the canyon. Then, the canyon sounded a burst of shout, this shocking shouting is obviously not the orc language, but from their old opponents, human beings, higher eiversiars and quite hammers. Of course, it also mixes the scream and scream of the orc. When Ogrem rushed to the mouth, the shouts have become more and more reduced, but this big boy does not think this is a heavy loss of the league, because the yelling and miserable screaming of the inclusions are too sporadic. But Ogreim no longer hear the scream of the orc, and the throw of the alliance gradually saved, he knew that the battle outside the valley was over. Or, being separated from the outside, the unresnary of the group has been annihilated by the alliance. I thought here, he couldn''t help but knead his fist. "Guldan, don''t you say, is there a trace of traps under magic cloth here?" For a long time, Ogreim low voice sounded in the ear of the orcs, so that the strongest in the orcs felt some cold and chestnuts. He knows that although this voice is not mixed with any anger, in fact, this more indicates that Ogryim is already on the side of the anger. He sighed, and finally defended: "Please believe me, the big chief, even now, I didn''t detect any magic traces ..." "So, can you explain it to me, how did this happen?" Ogrym refers to the gravel stacked in the valley before his eyes, many orcs have begun to move it, but this is just in vain. "Perhaps ... maybe this is the other means of white skin ..." Gurdan Zhang said, and finally explained: "For example, they used things like those gains like those gains?" "Oh, it''s really incompetent!" Ogrym looked at the orcs of the orcs in front of the disappointment. "You are not the first Warlord of the beans? It is a virtual name." In the face of such an evaluation, Gale Dan can do it in his heart, dare to worry. In fact, Gutan unintentionally guess is actually correct. 437 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 437 from Harry Potter It is because of the existence of Warlocks around Ogrem, in order to ensure that there is no loss, Yeting does not use "earthquake" and "mountain collapse", the poisonous can''t be blocked, but use a lot of gunpowder, blown up. Mountain rock in the valley. Of course, the technical level is still in the medieval level of human and focused on magical high essays, in the alliance and its allies, only copper must be dwarf and their intimate partners, Nomo Rigan''s gnome people have mastered this One technology. However, as a genius from the earth, the knowledge reserves of Yeting certainly know how to make various types of explosives, and in the case where there is not enough material foundation, he has configured the most basic black powder. Completed this task. For alliances, sulfur, nitrostion and charcoal are not scarce resources. Light of ordinary orcs, want to carry the mountain rocks in the front of 10 tons, of course, is certain. Finally, Gale Dan shot. I saw this orast warlock closing his eyes, and the double-handed large phyliography was launched, and the mouth had a word. The sky is quietly changed by a powerful force. I saw that the original clarity blue sky and Baiyun suddenly had a small piece of gloomy, and the white clouds were lacquered, and this darkness was mixed with green evil, which was extremely evil. Soon, in the clouds filled with evil, a huge, full of evil meteori descended from the sky, and she built into the mountain rock stacked in the valley, producing a loud noise. The stacked mountain rock is even collapsed because of this. After that, a huge, the rock giant that is blocked by the green evil flame is slowly standing. That is a powerful devil - hell fire. In the devil, they often use trees to use stone, often can cause huge damage, but this terrible monsters consisting of flames and rocks themselves have very powerful combat power, and the evil flame can make any weak and small existence of weakness near it. Among them. For Warlocks, this is almost one of the strongest hands they can summon. The hell fire from the sky is almost the same as the work that does not meet its powerful strength: the job of the excavator. Rocks continue to be thrown from the stone pile, which is much higher than the orcs under the bottom. However, when Ogrym thought they had to break around, hell fire suddenly made a huge roar, followed by his body, and his body began to continuously conversion in the entity and illusory. Between Ogrim, I saw a changing in the face of Guldan, and eventually revealed a grunge expression. Then, there was a huge spatial crack after hell, and the dark and dark twisted void behind the crack. This is like a chicken that was caught in the neck. It was stuffed into the crack, entered - or returned to the endless twisted void, the next moment, the spatial crack suddenly closed, as if just there Nothing is not usually. The only thing that proves it, but it is disappearing in the huge hell fire in the same place, and the big pit that is fallen by the fallen hell. "This ... What is going on?" Ogreim looked at Gutan, and his face was inexplicab. "My Hellfire ... is the mage''s exiled magic ..." Guldan''s face is gloomy, "It''s really damn, the mage of the league has a good thing." For the existence of the demonstration, the Warlock Summoning the Devil is a very terrible means. Think about it, a weak, his opponent, suddenly summoned a terrible existence than himself, completing the anti-killing in minutes, although it is necessary to pay according to the contract with the demon, but the total ratio I am defeated by myself. This is also a place where the World of Warcraft''s demon warriors are difficult. However, for the Masters who know how to lay down the magic, don''t be too easy to deal with this demon. Devil This kind of biology from distorted voids is not a matter of material, and they appear in the substance plane and this world Gege, which makes them to enter the main substance through the way of contracting with Warlocks. On the plane, on the other hand, through the rejection from the main material plane, the Master has a variety of ways to deal with the elasty, and even repatriate it directly. Such methods are also applicable to summoners dealing with water elements. With the voice of Guldam, the culprit of the hob fire disappeared, appeared in the top of the valley. That is a familiar face that Ogrym never forget. He squeezed his mouth from the mouth of his teeth. Sand Lifa! " Chapter 0571 Ambush and Fire As the commander of the Alliance, Ye Yu naturally impossible one appears in front of the tribe - even if he is standing above the valley. In his side, many hands holding a bow, the elf tour, holding an ax hammer, and moving a lot of people with a large number of people. Such a scene allows the Ogrem and other orc people in the bottom of the valley to show a griety look. Bow and arrow, rolling wood, stone ... Once these things are lost from above, the orcs who are in the bottom of the valley obviously do not have any good results. Especially the rolling wood and the stone, these two things are not possible to pick up the spot on the ground, and they can appear on the high valley, how to know, the enemy is ready for a long time. Ogrym deeply saw this human mage who plays him between the palms, then ordered: "Everyone, go forward! Advance! Don''t want to die with me to enter the valley!" The big breakfast is now, and the orc people are naturally rushing to go to the valley, and there is a broad space. At this time, the narrow valley is looking for death. "Dear Birage came, how to talk about it," Yeting on the valley overlooking the orcs of the valley, showing a gratifying smile, magic let his voice have been late: "To tell the truth, We have already waited for a long time, but we don''t live up to the big gift we prepared for you. " With the Yund Yu, the higher arrows of the Higher Elf Ranger. The high-elf shooting of the high-level elf shooting, the escape of the valley, as if it was in the mobile target, the land of the two sides did not only let these game vision, but also to the existence of the arrow, large, many orcs Even if you hide, you are already shot into a hedgehog. Compared to the high elf bow and arrow, the hammer of the hammer is closer to the hammer, but the killing is greater. This hammer that condenses the lightning element is from the ability of shaman, and the natural belief of the brutal hammer is just consistent. The powerful thunderous hammer not only can burst the cans, but also with the sputtering damage of lightning. Every hair can splash the lightning capacity to a piece of four weeks, placed in the valley of the Sardines, and let him kill an orc, while letting him fall into paralyzed. However, the murder is the greatest, but also a rolling wood and stone. These originally trained human soldiers, today''s incarnation as porters, the only thing to do is to move in advance to the mountainous rolling wood and rock to the cliff, then push it down from above. The tall valley makes these rolling woods to become terrible murderous props, and the orcs squeezed in the valley almost completely do not have any resistance, and they will be paid in a large piece. Although the orc is strong, but the rolling wood stone falling on such a high valley is still smashed, and even the meat sauce. Ogreim is so embarrassed to teeth, rising from the sky, rushing from the sky, struggling to lead the beast to the depths of the valley, and the scream of the scream. Every scream has made his heart to drop blood, because this means an elite orc soldier so white death. But he did not dare to stop, otherwise, it must include himself here. Fortunately, there is not far from the village, and the most of the orcs are there. The orcs of the narrow valley only account for a few in the total number, they are cut off in the outside of the valley and have the mandes of the whole, although the entire army is hurting the bones, but most of the strength remains. In a broad space, the orc will not be hurt from the ambush from the mountains. It''s hard, Ogreim finally entered the air, this escaped. Perhaps it is to know that this is futile, this paragraph is not from the affike of the alliance. Arrived for safety zone, the tribal brief is finally loose, and he began to look around. However, the orcs who fled in the valley were only one or two of the orcs who fled in the valley. 438 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 438 from Harry Potter The narrow valley position has now been filled by the corpse of the orc. "The dead alliance, the dead Sand Lifa!" Ogrem double boxing, biting his teeth, "Your biggest mistake is to leave us this kind of refuge, I have a breath ... As long as you can''t kill me, I will wait for my revenge, my blood debt, I will let you pay for blood! " However, when he is talking about these words, it is obvious that the tribe is Azeroth''s aggressors. Just as Griim is ready to let the remaining orcs take a break in this air, when the opportunity to counterattack, suddenly feel a bit wrong. Ogrem is an excellent commander. In his mind, as a tribal opponent, the terrible and difficultness of the Ye Yu also in the Alliance''s highest commander And Losa. Although the latter is in a hundred wars, the experience is rich, but it is some uncomfortable, and the scorpion is the spirit of the ruler. And the former is not only the intelligence, but also the unscrupulous means, the so-called knight spirit is just a jade. Is this excellent commander leaving such a big vulnerability in their own plan? Higher Tree Rhodes in the Valley, Ogrem suddenly discovered serious problems. Whether these dead trees or hay, it is quite natural, it is not a trap that is not intentionally, but they are ignorant, if the league puts a fire here. Ogrym is cold-sweating, just wants to open a reminder to handle these flammable materials. Unfortunately, Yetuan''s command to the league has earlier. Countless Ranger is already showing around the surrounding mountains, they are equipped with the previous colleagues, still being a hand-held long bow, an arrow bag. But in different, their arrow bag is not a normal arrow, but a rocket with a fire arrow. Ye Yu also showed, this mage began to guide powerful magic, very fast, the ground of dry wood began to ignite the flame, the flame continued to rise, formed a fire column, a whirlpool formed by the flame, several unlucky orc In these, because the scope of magic is not large, the sacrifice is embarrassed. However, the Yund''s "Flame Storm" magic is not due to killing orc. The violent flames ignited the surrounding dead trees, while the hot winds of high temperature let the dry trees in the far smoke, very fast, the flame begins to spread in the forest of the dead trees, and the orcs during the period The crying shouted mother, running out. However, as if it is a signal, after the appearance of the flame storm, the elves above the Valley also ignited arrows, then shot the rocket into the valley. The sparkling rocket is like a meteor falls from the sky, incident in the dry tree, hay ... Chapter 0572 Ottran Ke The entire valley is completely ignited, everywhere is a flame, everywhere is smoke, the temperature difference caused by sudden high temperatures caught the wind in this closed valley, and the fire is more and more, many orcs are almost immediately become A "fire", the taste of the barbecue appears in the Valley. Ogryim is a great commander, soon gather nearly half of the orcs, and opened up an empty land without ignition in the fire, and temporarily escaped his life. However, he deeply knows that in this fire, whether it is a smoke, high temperature or the suffocation caused by the flame, can have their own life. This set of cone is just letting them live more. Ogreim looked deeper to the valley, which filled the yellow . Although the wind brought by the flame is blown, the depth of this valley is obviously unspeakable, but this style is completely blown to all the qi. However, it may be precisely because of the sake of , the deeper vallery is basically inch, and the flame is not easy to spread there. I thought about the fire behind it, and Ogrem finally made a decision. That is to go to the valley. It seems that it is more likely to escape life than being burned by fire. Deeply looked at the human mage behind the mountains, Ogrem placed the inner frustration, led ten to the sixth, only two million orcs fled to the poisonous caravan. Under the cover of the fire, only the Ye Yu saw this. For a reason, the Master did not stop this, but showed a plentiful smile. As a person who knows the original, Ye Guanqi knows that there is no such thing as the other side of this poisonous canyon, and this matter, except for him, there is basically no one knows. After subunited the tribe in the poisonous can''t gorge, it saved them to make them through this trail and entered the hinterland of the league. Due to the participation of Ye Yu, the Alliance is basically the advantage in the fight against the tribe, and only the Stonum Keruary is in the mildew. Due to the high advantages, the tribe has been detailed, and the alliance even appears that the orcs are alone, and all countries are all arguing. In fact, the purpose of the Yetuancraft to the Alliance against the tribe is to retain more people with more than life, while suppressing the tribes he hate, but this does not represent the alliance and tribal battle. He needs a tribe to tell the league, telling all the wisdom of Azeroth, and disasters never stay away from this planet. If the alliance is now just a despise psychology of the illness, then his behavior is not a white worker? He can never tolerate such things. Therefore, according to the original, Yeting thought of a method that can make the league feel deep, and not to hurt the bones. For example: a small country''s destruction. ...... The planning of Ye Yu is not mentioned. After the dryness of the dry and hay, the heat was gradually exhausted, and the alliance finally entered the valley and inspected the situation of the tribe. The cereal is naturally the orc bodies died of the sky, and the ruins of the fire sea found a lot of orcs that burned the blatant, many orcs were baked into the corpse or even humanoid coke, and the dead is extremely miserable. For professional soldiers, this is of course nothing, but after a careful examination, they finally concluded. The number of the orcs is wrong, only three, 40,000 orc died in the valley, while other orcs are not there. According to the trail of footprints, these orcs are undoubtedly in order to escape to the poisonous caravan. However, the poisonous nature of the poisonous canyon is naturally no one wants to try, so, after leaving a small number of soldiers to monitor the defensive valley, others leave here. Those disappeared or arms, Agrim, in the union''s intelligence, is qualitatively disappearance. This intelligence is reported to the kings of Losa and the rest of the alliances. However, no one cares about this, and no one feels that this orc will be their potential threat. In the case of unin-known young and poisonous caves, everyone has a great victory for the Alliance. Orc lost - at least temporarily lost the leader, undoubtedly letting them threaten the big reduction, the dawn of victory is in front of you. Even some kings, such as Otrak''s Aden Rienod, and Gilnis''s Jean Greman have begun to consider how to get the benefits of melon in the end of the war - even in the two countries in war How much does it work? Many aristocrats have also sent their sons and private soldiers, and I will find a military power in this upstream - I can''t argue my strength because of the power of tribe. Various ridiculous behaviors, different. In this regard, Losa feels quite a headache, because the aristocrats that come to "support" not only make trouble in the big camp, but also strongly ask the alliance to go out of the wall of Salain, take the initiative, give the tribe a little color, also let They have credit. 439 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 439 from Harry Potter It is important to know that strategic defense is the alliance to make a good strategy, how maybe change. Ye Yu is only to teach Ji''an, cold eye. By the way, this time, Ye Yu''s maid, Miss Aodia is rare, and there is no appearance around him, so that the two kisses of the Ye Rong and the mood of Garron are very happy. It is the little girl in Jianese, and I have learned a lot of aristocrats and the king ugly side. Some angry Youzi gave them a little lesson. For little girls, the Ye Yu is just a smile, but he taught Gui Anna some magic who are suitable for pranks. So, in the next day, this little devil is constantly changing the aristocratic children who come to these. For the music, the rumors of the ghosts in the military camp were frequently sent, and many nobles were scared. In this way, time has passed a week. Finally, Aodia has once again appeared in Ye. The Black Dragon Princess has brought a secret intelligence. Originally missing Orgrym destroys the hammer and his part, 20,000 orc else, appeared in the Kingdom of Outland. And this Otrak Kingdom in the Otraki Mountains, is trying to surrender to the orcs. Anyone from this news alliance does not know that the King Aiden is strictly conserved this news, only the news of Aodia, who is mixed into the Otrak''s aristocratic. In case of the news, it is an uproar in the alliance. Because, as long as Otrak is surrendered, then Ogrem can bring military to the true hinterland of the league, straight to the Luo Dan Langcheng. You know, as the most powerful country of the league, the Lord Dueen Kingdom sent most of its strength to Losa, plus the land of Luo Danlun''s land, and guarded the soldiers in this capital of Luo Dueng City. Not much. That is, even more than 20,000 people in Ogreim don''t have more than 20,000 elite orcs. Chapter 0573 Chapter The wall of Solandin, the private camp of Ye Yu. Aikiya has just concluded the information report to Yund Rong, and the Yudy after listening to it is pensive. However, the Black Dragon Princess does not want her to think about this, about this task, about the tribe, alliance, the Kingdom of the tribe, alliance, Otrak Kingdom, and Aodia have a lot of problems in the bottom, now she is eager to get Yetry. answer. "Dear master, one thing, I wanted to ask when I found those orc traces," in Ye Yu, the ripe voice of Aodiaciya, "Although I always know, you have How much wisdom, but I still didn''t want to understand that how accurately determined the orchest position without any other information? " When I saw Ye Wei, I would add it again. "Don''t use guess, reasoning to perfuse me, you and I know that light is guessing, there is no way to get as accurate orientation. There is almost no error in the area you pointed out, you are sure another means " "Ah, my dear maid," Ye Wei smashed the head, looked at Orkishiya, "I don''t think it is somewhat extensive with such a tone." "Sorry, I have been over." Aikiya owed, whispered: "I am willing to accept every punishment - that Play is not oh. But now, please be sure to satisfy me. Curihood. " Although the expression is still a maid standard, it is a strong curiosity that Aikiya speaks. Ye Yu sullen, finally made an answer. "Well, I will tell you," I looked at the look of Black Dragon Princess, Ye said, "You are my maid, I can fully believe in you, but this news can''t tell anyone, understand?" ? " "As a maid, I can keep any secrets of the owner." Aikiya took the chest to ensure a trembling. However, with Aodia every day, Yeting thought of this trembling. He nodded and said that he did not change color. "So, I will tell you, this even in the alliance, even in Sintland''s indigenous hammer dwarfs, it is also a secret: the other end of the poisonous caravan, is Outland." "What ... What?" Huao is a black dragon princess who is used to the big face, and is also shocked by this answer. "It is said that the orc is you ... it is in Otrak ? " "Yes." Ye Rong nodded, there is no embarrassment in the room. "But why?" Aikheia felt very unexpectedly, "Obviously, the opportunity of the tribe evenly caused a big threat to the alliance, it has been completely solved, why you want to suddenly Do you do this? I would like to do more, so in addition to re-let the war fall into the twists and turns, there is no other benefits. " "What do you think, what is the relationship between me and guarding?" Ye Wei did not answer Aikiya directly, but throw a completely unrelated question. "Should be counted ... Yes." Aikiya thought about the scene that happened in Grimbatt, "At least, I have never seen the relationship between you and the Dragon Legion More intimate mortal. " "In fact, the relationship between me and some guards is close than you think." Ye Yu said a little secret, "At that time, it was strangely not to cause other people''s doubts." "You really can''t afford it." Aikiya praise, "But is this relationship with our topics?" "Didn''t you understand?" Ye Yu shook his head, "Then I said the specific - some, you know why I want to join the alliance, personally command the army to fight the tribe?" Seeing the Black Dragon Princess is still an inexplicable expression, Ye is sighed. "Well, or you can think about it, you know, why didn''t I ask the dragon legion to fight against oroes?" "This ... Yes, why don''t you do this?" Aikiya suddenly realized that "according to the hatred of the orcs in Alex, she should help you destroy the army of the orc." "Moreover, if I do this, I can establish a savior in the alliance, plus the relationship between me and guarding the dragon, and the ability to direct the Dragon Legion ... No matter what is named or asked, I am thinking about it, isn''t it? " Ye Yu he continued to add. "Yeah, this is the truth," Aikiya is strange to watch the Master, "But why don''t you do this?" She seems to have the meaning of understanding Ye Rong to propose this topic. Ye Yu''s attitude between the tribe and the alliance is somewhat surprised. The reason why he joined the war is not asking for the name or seeking to defend the benefits of the alliance or the benefit of the invaders - although this is one of his purposes, but he It seems to pursue more. And the most fundamental reason behind him is that he is so designed to "put" into Otrak, although Ogruim I don''t want to accept his kindness. Looking at the curiosity of the baby to explore his secret black dragon princess, Ye Yu smiled. "So, do you sure you want to hear my answer? This burying in my heart secret." "Of course!" O'' , "Please tell me." "There is a saying, ''When a woman is curious about a man, this woman is not far from falling,'', and knowing this secret, it means that your destiny will be bound to me. Together, never separate, so do you have to stick to it? "Ye said continued to warn. "You think, can I have other choices?" Aikiya faintly said, "Since became your maid, our fate is bound together? You are not only my master, more Is my selected spouse, so tell me, your secret. " "Well, if so, I will not marry you." The reputation of O''ixia made Ya Yu revealed the expression, so he refreshing the answer, "I said that the emergence of the tribe is not It is a reminder to the alliance and a reminder to Azeroth. " Said, he also analyzed his future prophecy and the consideration of the current situation of the league. Ye said made Aonheija in a deep meditation. For the Black Dragon Princess, this prophecy is undoubtedly quite shocked. How did she think that this young man Master is so far in front of Azeroth. 440 Wanjie Law God begins with Harry Potter, Chapter 440 Especially his father, the death of the death of the world is destroyed by the world, but it is one of the troubles that this mage think, but let her feel the landscape of Yund. "Dear father, you have a death in the world, if you know in his eyes, you just have one thing, what do you think?" I thought here, she felt a fortunate for her forced choices. Chapter 0574 Ye Yu''s position Understanding the reason of Ye Yu, Ye Yu''s image in the eyes of Aikiya has changed. If the original Yund is in her eyes, it is a kind of people who defend Azeroth. So, now, he is more like a behind-the-scenes of the Azeroth situation after the scene. "Sometimes, I can''t figure it out. You are a good man or a bad person." Black Dragon princess looks at her master, "that is a country ... Compared to your current things, I used to be in the human world What is the chaos made? " "People themselves are not purely good and bad." For the statement of Aodia, Ye said didn''t care. "It''s like holy light is not true justice, and shadow is not really evil, it is really judging one person. Zheng Xie is not to see the means he use, but to see his purpose, isn''t it? " "you''re right." Aodia has to agree with the statement of Ye Wei. Suddenly, as if I thought about it, the Black Dragon Princess suddenly looked up, and he looked straight into his owner. "That is to say, you have long guessed, Otrak will make a choice of surrender, right?" "Well ... Yes." Ye Yu confirmed her judgment, "I have long seen that Aiden''s old husband is not very long, in the face of the threat of tribe, he is the first opposition, opposing the support of the storm, Even if he barely established a league, he has also pushed the drag, no help to the league, if you want to choose a country as a sacrifice, Otrak is of course the best choice ... such as his character, great Smart, chilling, doing big things, seeing Xiaoli, I will forget, but it is a short-eyed mouse, in the heart, in the face of the orc, he can''t argance, but in front of his ministerial This king, but very dare to be accomplished, it will take a lot of the move to make surrender, and then normal. " "... all the middle!" Ye said, let Orkiniya can''t help but take a breath. For example, she is familiar with human beings, all the year round is transferred to the human regime, but also personally engage in the characteristics of Aiden after I personally participate in the plot of Aiden, but I have a comprehensive analysis of the Yunding, and she is eye-catching. The understanding is not worth mentioning. You know, Ye Yu is just in the conference of the Alliance, and it has a number of times with Angneng. In the mind of Aodia, most mages are indulge in the study of magic. It is not much about how others don''t care about how others care. Such as Ye Wei, not only the achievements of magic, but also more than the old government like her, it is simply a freak. As everyone knows, Ye Yu can make such a judgment, which has his own ability, but more dependent is the foresight of the original one. "So, what should we do next?" O''Deya asked. Yusheng spit out a word. "Wait!" Subsequently, he explained: "Only the more than 20,000 troops of Ogrem, will of course directly directly, attack Luo Danglun City, only to reverse the situation, The advantage is to maximize, and if you want to ensure surrender, both sides are exchanged, it takes a while. For this army nature, it is naturally not to take the initiative, but ... " He smiled. "I can sneak into Otrakk, find a few guys who have a union, revealing news from Losa after confirming surrender, then ..." "Then even Ogrym with Otrak, all the best?" Aikiya is bright, "It''s a master, it is really okay." "That is also said." Ye Yu smiled in the Black Dragon Princess, suddenly changed a strange expression, "But now, let us discuss how to punish you before the point of discussion." Referring to this, I thought that Ya Wei''s punishment and a variety of strange Play, Aodia felt the body. Since become the maid of Ye Yu, after the first time to perform the responsibility of the warm bed, the Black Dragon Princess awakened his own nature, and the birth of the born is very expected, but she can''t be too obsessed with the maid. Practice, so, she is very expected every time with the opportunity to have a warm bed. It is a princess of Black Dragon. I didn''t mention it overnight. Under the protection of Otrak, Ogryim and the remaining orcs, under the protection of Gale Dan spell, it has barely passed the poisonous caravan, and came to a rich mountainous area with humans. For the arrival of the orc, it seems to be the hinterland of human beings. Ogrym was shocked by this surprise, and he found that he found a great opportunity to find an opportunity to turn over. After confirming his position through the human prisoner, Ogrym quickly launched several Otrak''s cities and villages. The roads are invincible, only Keldallon''s Otrak''s aristocrats. The Barrov family is located in a lake, is island, and there is no lack of powerful mage in a lake, and therefore can continue to resist. When the city is captured by the orc captive, it is very fast, Otrak gives Ogryim a surprise. A messenger from the Otraki royal family, secretly met the tribal big chief. After the guards brought the cloak to the big account of the bronestitus, Ogreim personally met him. "You ... are you destroying the hammer?" This person stigted to Baba, slightly retreat, "Do you speak universal language?" "I am Ogryim destroyed hammer, Blackstylician chief and tribe''s big chief, I can understand your language." The hammer of destruction replied, "And you, human beings?" "I think, if you can talk about anything before we happen ... Any unhappy thing, it is the best." The man replied, while pulling his own cap to ensure that it can completely cover With your own face, the cap is made of a fabric, and there is a beautiful pattern on the edge. "This is good." The hammer of destruction nodded and said slowly: "I never thought that there will be people to contact me. So, what do you want to get from me?" "A promise." The man replied. "What is it?" "I only need your sentence, as a warrior and leader, you can constrain your actions." He replied. "In this group of mountains, there is no killing, no grab, no destruction, or other atrocities. Let our city, villages, and our people continue to live in peace." The hammer of destroying his words, rubbing his hammer with a hand. "So what rendezvous we can get?" This man laughed, revealing a way to express friendly expression, although it looks just a face. "Do not guard against the defense channel." "Oh?" The hammer of destruction lifted his head and showed that this person continued. "You and your warrior are trying to pass through the mountain range into Luo Dan". "This person pointed out. "These peaks are full of danger. For those who are familiar with it, the army who is resistant to several times is not difficult. Your tribe may be able to win, but it will suffer from heavy; so, you will not be able to attack Luo Dan Lang and its guards. " The man smiled and saw that he was very satisfied with his ability to grasp the situation. "I can guarantee that the defenders in this area will not block your army." He believes that it is full. "I can even tell you which road is better. Your tribe can pass through these mountains without danger." The hammer of destruction wants to think. "You have a clear road for us." He said loudly. "In exchange for your territory safe?" This man nodded. "that''s right." "Very good." The hammer of destruction finally said. "I agree with your proposal. Tell me to cross this mountain road, I will take my warrior to keep here. When we conquer this continent, I will protect this area. No one is born, you will be safe with your people. " "This is good." This laugh is laughing, and the hands are smiled. "I know that you will definitely be reasonable." He took out a rolled parchment from the belt, handed it to the hammer of destruction. "This is a map of this area." He explained. "I marked this canyon to help you confirm the direction." The hammer of the destruction of the destruction is carefully studied. The man said that this map is very detailed. Soon, that person disappeared in the night, while Otrak''s fate, as this will change this. 441 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 441 from Harry Potter Chapter 0575 Chapter Reninord After getting the commitment of Ogreim, Aiden Rienod finally convened all the generals and aristocrats under the department, ready to reveal this news. Before that, he only discussed this in a small and minority aristocratic discussion. Of course, Otrak''s half-Wanjiang Mountain, the Barrov family did not participate - their territory was the first to capture it, until now they are still waiting for the small island of Lake, waiting for the outside rescue. If they know that they are sold by the king, what do you think? "You call us, adults?" General, the commander of the Otrak army, standing in front of the half-open map room. Other army generals also stand behind him. "Yes. Come in, general, officers." Reninord tried to sign up, trying to make your voice very fixed. "I just got a news about the latest developments, I think it is necessary to tell you." Haas and several other people exchanged their eyes quickly, but they did not say anything, followed him to approach the huge map covering the entire wall. "I got this information from a trusted channel." Rieno began to say. "The tribe has occupied Otrak''s small half-territory, and the territory of the Baroff family is completely falling, and now they have stationed in Mergending." Several generals were surprised to suck a breath. "Obviously, they are planning to attack the Lord Danlu Kingdom, and choose to override these mountains to appear in the north of Wangcheng." "When will they start to continue to attack?" Cartan asked in a hurry. "How many people they have? What kind of weapons have you brought?" Others will whisper behind him. The Rienode raised a hand and the officers were quiet. "I don''t know when they start attack." He replied, "Although I suspect it will be one day, or two days, I will not be more, but I don''t know their quantity, but all reports show that they are a strong Army. " It is said that the king smiled here, he also knows that he laughed very weak. "However, this is no longer the problem we need to consider." The General of Has station straight. "Don''t need us to think, adults?" He asked, heavy breathing made his thick gray beard. "But we are members of the alliance, we have vowed to fight the tribe with others." "Now, the situation has changed." Renin reminded him, now he is full of sweating: "I re-considered our option and decided to re-play the role of our conflict. From now on, Terrack will no longer be a member of the league. " He took a deep breath. "I believe me, choose this road will make us more better." All the officers look very shocked. "Adult, what do you mean?" Kadan asked. "I signed a treaty with tribes." Reninord replied. "We will not hinder the actions they cross the mountains, as a return, they will make Otrakon safe." His officers look a bit confused, some of which are angry or grief. "Do you make us with the tribe, adult?" Question in Haas whispers, unable to cover the disgust in the sound. "Yes, I am going to do with the orc!" Renino finally lost calm, and called his voice. "Because I want us to live!" He has not retained to pour your anger and fear in words. "Do you know what we face? The tribe, the whole tribe, I am going to sweep this mountain range! Go through our homes! Do you know how many people they have? Thousands!" Haas and others don''t I am willing to nod, and they have seen the same report. "Do you know what these orcs are like? I have seen a orcs on the same distance as you now. They are huge! It is as high as the troll, but there are twice as wide! Developed muscles, sharp - The orc I have ever seen, his war hammer is to raise three people, and for him, then the same is easy to swear as the child''s toys! No one can resist them! They will kill us Everyone, don''t you understand? They have destroyed the storm kingdom, Otrak will become the next goal! " "But the league -" Has has not finished, Renin is happy. "What is the alliance?" He asked. "Where are they now? I understand that they are not here! We have established the alliance to protect our kingdom under this attack, but the tribe is now under our eyelids, where is the valuable alliance? They abandon us Do you not understand? " His voice has been close to Mas, and he slowed down for a while. "Now every king is thinking about yourself." He said to others as calmly as possible. "I have to give priority to Otrak, and other kings will do this." "Yes, but those green skin ..." another military officer Tran said. "- Huge and fatal, this is true." Rieno broke him. "But it is not unable to communicate. I met with their leaders. He can speak generic words! He listened to me and agreed that if we don''t hinder them, they will guarantee our security." "We - Can we trust them?" A subordinate officer asked. I saw a lot of people nodded, and the Rienode finally loosked a breath. They put forward this question to show that they have accepted this agreement - now they just worry about whether this agreement can be successfully implemented. "We have no choice." Said the king said slowly. "As long as the tribe has this plan, they can easily defeat us. If they betray us, we are finished. But if they abide by their promises - I think they will - Otrak can survive. What price will be given, "I still don''t like this." Has stubbornly said. "We have committed other countries." But I can see that he is hesitant. Rienode knows the general of this general, and began to understand this is the only way they survive. "You don''t like it." Renino said harshly. "You need to do it is obedient. I am the king here, I have decided this. You have vowed from me, I think you will follow those vows." He knows that this sentence is not enough to prevent their objections, but he hopes that this can convince them, at least persuaded them to keep their loyalty. Has stared at him for a while. "You are right, adults." He finally responded. "I will obey your command." Other generals also have a head. Rienod smiled. "Very good. About the league, I will bear all the consequences in the name of the individual." He turned and went to the map. "So now, the tribe will come here, here and here." He said while pointing at several roads in the south. He was angry to find his hand shivering. "What we need to do is to ensure that these roads are unattended, then we can let the tribe will pass without suffering any one of the orc." Has research a position. "They are preparing to attack Luo Danlun from the north." He thought about it, and used his hand to draw a line of Luo Danlun not marked in this map. "If you change it, it is me, I will not choose this road, but I don''t know how many people they have - or they have more." He turned and gave a doubt in the gods. "Soldiers may fight against, adults." He coldly. "They may think that this is a betrayal of their vows, maybe worse." His tone reveals that he also agrees with this view. "If they are rebellious, we are unable to stop." Rienod considers it. "In this case." He said: "Tell the soldier, the tribe is planning to use the three channels in the northern mountain. If someone asks your source of information, tell them that this is the precious intelligence exchange for investigating soldiers and spies." 442 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 442 from Harry Potter He nodded and was quite satisfied with his wit. "This will let each soldier are busy with their tasks and will not run to the path of tribes." Has has some stiff to nod. "I will immediately deploy our soldiers there, adults." "This is good." Rienod made a warm smile he could do to say that he had forgive everything before. "You''d better let them act now. I don''t want to wait for the tribe, our people are still in the way." The officers have respectfully, they have left the map room - except Haas. "Is there something, General?" Asked Renino, the sound is very tired. "Come on a letter, adult." General answered. "From the league. When he came, you are ... Take a break. He is waiting outside, adults." "Let him come in again," Rienord replied, "Are you talking to him?" "I only know who sent him." Has said, "I know you want to know the news he brought first." When this sentence is said, the general has already stood at the door of the map room, waiting for someone else in the outside. A young letter that is wearing the hair of the skin has gone in, and he is nervous to look at the ground. "Adult," said young man, lifted his head, and immediately lowered. "I brought the grooming and news of the Union Commander Andada Losa." The Rienod nodded and walked to the young people. "Thank you general, now it''s okay." He said to Has, the general seems to be blocked, and the door left the room. "Now, young people," The Rienode turned to the messenger, "What news did you bring?" "Losa adult said that you should take your army to Luo Danlun," young messenger is nervous. "The tribe will be likely to attack, your army must support the defense there." "I understand." Rienod nodded, he touched his chin and put another hand on the shoulder of the mes. "Do he want you to go back to report our situation?" He asked. The letter nodded. "I understand." Renino said again. "This is a pity." He turned to the young letter, and he slammed him with his arm, and the dagger on the other hit him. The sharp blade penetrates the ribs, and the heart of the messenger is almost instantaneous. "If you are sending written news, it is good." Rienod said with the body. The king has been completely on the way of betrayal alliance. Chapter 0576 Chapter Barov family dilemma Otrak''s big aristocrat Barov family, at this time, it was in a difficult situation. As an Otrak, even the entire human society is one of the most powerful big aristors. The Baroff family has originally mastered the Otrak Mountains and the endless wealth. Barier, Talerence, Kelda, ... Half Otrak Kingdom is their seal, but the territory and wealth come, even if Otrak''s royal family does not exceed them, their Forces, it has reached the limit of a nobleman. In addition, they have the first empire, the Royal Empire of the Alase Empire, live in the old castle of Keldong County - the old castle of the Alase nation, continuing this ancient and noble Family blood. This occupied the aristocrat family in Otrak''s half-Wanjiang Mountain, a master Alex Barrov is the only Duke of Otrakk, the power is heavily, even Eden Renino is also seeking to him. Policy suggestion - but the relationship between the two will be unknown. Alex''s lady, Jennis Barrov is a Dararan''s magic teacher, the most good at illusion is magic. When she was young, she was also a generation of talented women, and she was pursued by countless people, but after marrying Alex, she gradually transferred to the family, but occasionally returned to Laran. In the case, the same mention, the same as the Dalan Master, Ye Yu has lived with the lady of Jenny. Alex and Jenny have a total of two sons, and the two sons are aged. Now they have just adulthood, respectively, Vilton Barodov and Alex Barov, but this is not good for brothers, often Because the issue of inheritance is contradictory. The daughter named Iluchia Barrov, aged and Jiana, coincidentally she and Jianese, also have a good magic talent. With huge wealth, the Barov family has a very respect of the human country, but wealth does not mean that the strength is really power. In peacetime, the Baroff family can maintain their status with wealth and fame, respect. However, once the war is entered, the fame and wealth are more useful, and it is not as useful. Perhaps because of this reason, after the establishment of the Alliance, the Barrov family donated a lot of wealth for the alliance. Hope the alliance to block the tribe to the territory, at least not to infringe on the territory of the Baroff family. Their wishes are originally able to achieve - until Ogryim crosses the poisonous caravan under the design of Yetuan, enters the land of Otrakk. The Territory of the Baroff family is almost unrestricted. The members of the Baroff family have to stay in the lake heart fortress in the Lake Darong Mirk, Kelodong County. With the profit of the lake, the Barof family is temporarily able to surround the tribe and steal the born, wait for the support of the alliance, this is the case, when they resist the orc attack, they still lost their father and husband - Acick Staroveov. Now, hosting castle power is current Jenny, usually, in the case of adult children, the aristocratic''s scorpion will directly hand over the family power to the son of the heir, but Jenny is an exception. On the one hand, due to Vilton and Alex whose age is still equivalent, the Alex will have no succession before the death, so on the issue of inheritance, the Barrov family is almost fell into split, Jenni has Stand up. On the other hand, although Jenny himself is an aristocrat, it is also a powerful, status-honored law. This identity not only helped the Duke before the aristocratic communication, but also Mrs. Jenny I got the power of far-growing lazy women in the Baroff family. With the help of Jenny''s magic, the Barrov family does not have to worry too much about the orc. However, today''s Barov family has fallen into the quarrel of another problem. Just a day ago, those who were stationed in Darong Mirr, three days, two orcs who were harassed, and dispatched their letter to them. The tribal message brought them an amazing news - the king of Otrak Kingdom actually decided, surrender tribe, helping the tribe attack alliance. The messenger also brought a personal letter from the King of Aiden, and the letter is full of Aiden''s self-distinguishment and the saying of persuasion to the Barov family. As a member of the Baroff family, they can naturally see that the letter is indeed written by Eden - they are too familiar with the Hand''s handwriting and impressive. However, universal nobles and officers who have convinced Aiden loyal. The Baroff family is always equivalent to the Royal Room of Otrakk, and their relationship is that it is a monarch, but it is better to say that it is a partner. It is to know that in thousands of years ago, it was the support of the Baroff family to let the Rienode king room can be separated from the Alasi Empire at the time, and built the Otrak Kingdom. Therefore, the Baroff family naturally has its own decision for the surrender tribe. Nonely of justice evil, it is not a betrayal of humans. This decision is actually a huge gambling for the Baroff family. The bet is the fate of the Baroff family. The gambling is the alliance and tribe who can laugh at the end. Perhaps it is because this matter is too important for the Baroff family, Wilton and Alex regard it as a decision who is another chance of family heirs, and persists each other. Among them, Alex is more inclined to join the tribe. With his view, with the help of the Kingdom of Otrak, the tribe can easily cross the Outtrand Mountains cross the line of defense, the core of the Alliance, the Lord Danngu Kingdom The capital of Luo Danglun, attacked there, the tribes have basically laid a victory. In this regard, Vilton''s objection, he felt that the results of the tribe and alliances did not explain that the alliance should be technically high-grade, and Sand, Said, the Sad, Losa, and the Tiama, Sundir, will undoubtedly lead the alliance to overcome the barbaric orc. At the same time, he does not tend to vote from barbaric. The two sides have a word, after leaving the messenger of the tribe, there will be noisy one day, almost everyone will play. 443 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 443 from Harry Potter As the Daxi Dafa, the knowledge is more visible, and Jenny''s ability to understand more Jenny naturally understand the true power of the Alliance. She deeply knows that even if Luo Dueng City is falling, the tribe is impossible to be the association of the league - Whether it is Dallari or Quelslas, there is no power to shoot. Now why should I choose a self-evident? But after all, she is not a late husband. The power of the Baroff family will finally give it to two sons. Therefore, she can''t make a word, and the love of the mother will not be in the love of the child. Select one in both son and reject another. Today, the beans have come again, and her two sons have started a new round of dispute. Chapter 0577 Human tragedy Baroff family castle in the hall. As the quarrel continues, the words between the two have abandoned the friendship of the brothers and the gods of the nobles, and become intense. "It''s really ridiculous, doing a ''human rape, what is good." Wilton, Vilton, is ironic for his brother, "I still said that you can''t wait to invest in the barbarian Gao Ming." " "What is the" people rape "? What is the ''people rape''?" For this name, Alex is angry, "If you really have it, why do I make such a decision? The tribe is so powerful, they The big breakfast is also between the shares, and now it is necessary for the soldiers to Lin Lan Danlun City. Wanzhou Lan Danlun falls, the alliance is falling into failure, who can preserve human life, not we have these to humiliate Human traitor? " For the reasons of the crown of Alex, Vilton is nasal. "Do not give yourself a golden gold, you don''t want to hold the stinky foot, I don''t want to hold the stinky." He turned over the eyes and continued to say, "The Rienode guy, not the district A coward, he said, do you dare to believe? " "Please pay attention, Vilton," Alex is serious: "Reninord is not a coward '', he is the king of Otrak, is our Barov family has always politiced Partners and opponents! We need to pay attention to it, you don''t want to think, if he lets him do the best in front of the tribal''s brother, once the tribal ruled the world, then the Barov family should live? Ai The king will be a Tiger''s territory and wealth of our family. " However, his words can''t let Wilton are moving half a minute. "Talking, you still don''t want to please tribes, please give those poor beasts," Wilton as the human aristocrats have been written on the face, "these stupid green skin is behind, except that the muscles, There is no half point worth a look, what is the difference between them and the wolly people in the forest? Willing to shake the tail in front of such a race, you are really falling, I am ashamed to be Wu with you. " Speaking of this, Wilton is a low sigh, which is like a pity in your brother. "Fallen? Do you actually say that I fall?" Vilton''s words did not let Alex angry, but revealed a strange smile. "I want to save you, but you have to be insulted with me, push my kindness," he like helplessly shakes his head, "Stop, I still want to save you, now It seems that it is still going. " Alex''s words are unsatisfactory next to Jenny''s consciousness. But she still can''t say something, Wilton can''t wait to launch a counterattack. "Save me a life? You actually said to save me a life? Haha!" He seems to have smiled like a big joke, "Do you think those beasts can kill me? They even even this castle I can''t come, you actually say to save me a life? " When I saw my brother, I listened to his arrogant smile, and Alex couldn''t help but shook his head. "Do you think so? I feel that behind the wall can despise the powerful tribes? You can only do it like this. IMHO, I really let you stand in front of those oroes, you are definitely I don''t dare to move. " Alex This compassion seems to be angered Vilton. "You ... don''t take me with your timid photo." In the young gas, he almost started no words: "Even if those orcs appear in front of me, I will not have a fear." "Yes?" Alex''s smile is more and more, "I hope, you can firmly adhere to this idea." Next moment, behind Wilton''s body, suddenly seems to have wind blows, followed by a twisted, a tall green figure appeared behind Wilton. I saw this green guy on the upper body, only wearing a lightweight dress, back on the back of the flag of the clan sign, and the neck hangs a string, such as a rosary. But in fact, this is not a rosary, but a string of handled. A string of "", plus the sharp long knife on his hand, and it is terrible for this guy. The green skin and the long teeth of the lower lips are directly indicated by his identity - the orc. When he appeared behind Wilton, the entire Barov family, whether it is a servant, a housekeeper, guard or Jenny''s lady himself. An orc who can be like a thief appears behind Wilton, plus the strange words and strange smiles just in Alex, he wants to do anything. Unfortunately, the orcs have become too rigorous, too fast, even the big mage Jenny is not too late to stop. The poor mother can only look at the back of the long knife in the back of Wilton Barof, then brightened from his chest. "No!" Jenny sent a sorrow. This big master is the first reaction. The son was assassinated sad and anger to let her instantly caught the crazy, strong arboS power gathered in her hands, as long as she thought, this orc hiker would be swallowed by violent magic. The rest of the guards immediately pulled out the Polyteen, and they stood in front of Jenny, and she protected her. However, this orc does not seem to be straightforward like his compatriots, but it is quite awkward. After completing the assassination, he did not escape, but the big stood behind the Wilton. Such behavior has enabled Jenny to motivate the rat. After all, as a mother, Jenny wants to revenge for the child, but even more want to protect their children. I looked at the magic of the magic, and I didn''t dare to apply the magic. This orc has revealed a griety smile, then spit out a string of mouthfuls, but can make the people who have barely understand the universal language. "I saw it, human beings, and tribes are enemies, that is, this is this!" Said, he pulled out a long knife that was passed by Vilton. As the blade left his body, the blood originally blocked immediately sprayed from the long wounded wounds in his chest. The bright red blood is almost like a flooded body, obviously, the orcard''s precision pierced his heart. Blood takes away Wilton''s final vitality and vitality. One of the young Barrov heirs is just that the mother''s direction is barely reached out, and it is weak, and then gradually loses life. Chapter 0578, Jenny''s choice Seeing that the "hostage" of the hand in his hand is dead, the orc quickly flying the Dao Balph''s other heirs, Alex. It was suddenly close to an orc, especially the dangerous orc, just killed his brother, Alex Barov''s body stissible, it seems to be a little uncomfortable, but soon he barely reveals a crying general smile. "What is ... how, the power of the tribe, you have also seen it, they actually have the ability to break through our castle, from the inside to disintegrate ... They don''t do this, it is giving the Barrov family opportunity, Nowadays, the only person who hinders the Barrov family in the right way is dead, we should not hesitate to surrender powerful tribes! " Alex voice is just over, his mother, Jenni is immediately refuted. "Killing my child, still trying to surrender, you are dream! The Barov family will never succumb to the murderer!" "But the Barrov family should listen to my order!" Alex is eager and flying quickly. "Wilton died, the Saffler of the Baroff family left me, so I was the owner of the Barrov family. ! " Said, he looked around the servants and guards and commanded loudly. "Now, I order, everyone of the Baroff family, let go of the weapon, open the door, meet the messenger of the tribe!" Alex and Jenny''s order are left, once, servants and guards are all in chaos. Alex said that, Vilton is dead, Alex is the only person who can inherit the Barov family and the wealth, if they reject his future home, isn''t it true? 444 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 444 from Harry Potter They face each other, some people persist, and some people slowly put down the weapons. This result allows the Alex face. However, the next moment, Jenny''s words made him feel hard to look. "You think that you ... kill your own brother''s rebellion, can you inherit everything of the Baroff family? I will never allow the Barov family, fall into the reverse child of the power! You think You don''t say I can''t guess it? Have the detection invisible magic in the hall, no one can assassinate Wilton in front of me ... but the magical invalid, some people closed it, the people present In addition to me, there is this permission only you. " Said, she made a hateful and frosty look at Alex, as if they were watching a stranger. "I have always, I know that your brothers have been passionate, but I have been doing each other, but I have always thought that you will have a scruple, knowing that there is something wrong ... but now I found, I Wrong, wrong, outrageous ... It turned out to be powerful, you didn''t even scruptic, actually betray your loved ones, betray your family and even betrayed the race, cast the orc, killing his brother ... You thought I can''t guess, you Snoving the orc last night? You thought that I guess it, is you secretly put the secure to the castle ... You, I am so disappointed. " "I ... let you down?" Mother''s accusation did not let Alexe feel embarrassed, just instead, he immediately defended. "All I do is to strengthen the Barrov family, let it not die, let it go on the right track, do one or two obstacles for this reason not to be the most correct? Father is also so Let''s do it. If you are a father, now you will make the same decision as me, you will also agree to join the tribe! " If he is shameless, let Jenny''s eyes come over. "Father, father, father, why do you have to learn your death!" Listening to the mother''s resentment, Alex is just a cold smile. "You have never been a focus on magic. Every day, I launched my future Baroff family to give up Dallar''s career. The only thing you like at home is only the best of the magic talents. I''m doing care about us. ? " "I" Alex''s words almost makes Jenny''s dumb, but soon, she recovered calm. "Even so, it is not the reason you violate people!" Now, her tone is almost cold. "From now, you are no longer a member of the Barrov family, you join your most admired tribe, Follow your most orc, the Barov family will still stand in the league ... you, there is a tribe, it will not succeed! " Jenny''s words righteous words, with her words, the original hesitation of the servants and guards have firmly firm their beliefs, standing at her side, no one tried to invest in Alex. If you can, who wants to be an alien, and is a slave you can''t afford to look? The situation immediately turned sharply. If there is no support for the servant, the so-called inheritance of Alex, the palm family is just an empty talk. After all, he can''t take care of the family, as a light arm commander, he can''t do anything. This result allows him to violently jump. "Damn! Damn!" He scent, even the name of the mother began to call himself: "Jenny, your scorpion actually wants to deprive my inheritance, you have no power to do this!" "No! She has this power!" Suddenly, a strange young man sounded in the hall and interrupted the words of Alex Barrov. "Who? Who is talking?" Alex looked around, "What do you say?" The orcs around him also warys their long knives. "Relatives I am the special envoy of alliances, and the full power commander of the Otrak battlefield!" A young mage dressed in gorgeous robe suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall, next to him is a brunette woman wearing a gothic maid. Such a strange combination has just attracted everyone''s eye. "who are you?" The word "league", "special envoy", "commander", etc., immediately hit Alex Barrov, but when he saw the young face and the maid around him, he immediately reported his attention. Sightweight. "It is estimated which big aristocratic child." He thought of this. However, this idea has turned with Jenny''s words, and the inner instant of Alex is deeply feared. "Yes ... Sand, Sunder Master! You are here!" The female mage said with a surprise tone. That is the second figure of Sandr, only in Losa, although young, but also a mage, but almost do not know how many people are killed because of him. The tribe is second only to Losa''s eyes. This person came to Otrak, came to the Barov family, which means that there is a self-evident. Alex Barrov instantly felt black, almost almost syncope. Chapter 0579 Balov family Today, Ye Yu, in Azeroth - at least the entire Eastern Kingdom, is a Wetroke Heikh. At least, he just revealed, saying a sentence, just founces the desperate of the Alex. The orcs around him also became tense to extremely like, with a long knife, and looked at Ye Wei straight, and I was afraid that he made something. Ye Wei''s eyes can not help but shook his head after sweeping the Alex. In fact, he and Aodia have long been coming to the castle of the Baroff family. The Barov family is the choice of Yudu, as an Otrak Kingdom, revealing the fact that Otrak''s betrayal facts, and as the first person selected. The reason why the Baroff family is choosing, Ye Ji is reasonable. In addition to the status and forces of the Baroff family itself, there is more feelings from a feeling from the previous world. At the middle, the Baroff family also faced the situation of the Otrak Kingdom surrendering, but the difference is that there is no Yund Rong in the original, so the alliance does not occupy advantage in the war in the tribe, Ogreim It is actively finding the small road to sneak into Otrak, so the Otrak Kingdom, the Otrak Kingdom, did not even have a tribe, and the Barov family had not been lost. Among the original, the Baroff family followed the wave and did not start this, the clear stood in the league, but only the support alliance and confront the tribe after the alliance was in Otrak. Among the original, the Barov family is not good. Due to the behavior of Otrak''s betrayal alliance, after the Alliance defeated the tribe, Otrak was tried by the alliance, not only was divided by all the people, but even the Barov family was also punished by the Alliance, Luo Danlun''s Thai The Renas king deprived most of the territory of the Baroff family, leaving only the one of Kel Darong County. After that, the Barov family that has been in the unfair treatment of the unfairly treated, but also a deep resentment of the Kingdom of Luo Danlu, on the other hand, not only being deprived of most of the wealth, but also The resentment of the aristocrats of Otrak Kingdom. These nobles believe that it is because of the betrayal of the Baroff family, it has led to the destruction of the Otrak Kingdom. They can''t afford Lord Danlun, and they will add the power of the power to the family head. In the end, after the rise of the Narver''s disasters, the Baroff family sore in the Lich King, and their castle in Dhalon Mir, became the place where the Northern Dawn Tianzhi cultivated the undead Master: Tongling College - of course, The Tongling Academy in the game is a copy. This copy is not very important, and there is no special key person in the plot. He is famous, attracting the attention of the last World, is because of the three beautiful women who have passed by the players. Jenny Barrov and the already growing Iluchia Barrov are two, the third is the family teacher of the Baroff family - a higher elf priest, lecturer Marcy. Ye Wei will now choose the Barov family as an entry point that is involved in Otrak, is exactly what I want to see these three beautiful people''s true style. However, due to the intervention of Yudu, the fate of the Baroff family has also greatly different. The owner of the Baroff family, Alex Barol, the original, did not die in the second orcar war, but always lived to the undead of NPC, became a copy of the NPC in the copy. Now that Yetuan has changed history, Otraki has not surrendered, and Keldong County has been protected by the orc - ultimately, the unlucky lord dawn directly on the battlefield against the orc, there is no loss, Death. Jenny and Iluhiya have also become undead, but that is the future. As for Vilton Barof and Alex Barov, although the brothers in the original, although they are also arguing, they have a father, so everything is too fierce. However, in the Baroff family, the Narrow, the union, Alex became the death of the brothers, and the competition of the brothers still entered the stage of the real knife. They brought to alliances and tribes, hiring killing hands (that is, players It is trying to kill each other. It seems that even Ye Rong has changed history, their self-denial is destined. 445 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 445 from Harry Potter Next, Ye Yu shifted his sight to the orc. "Orc Swords," Ye Ji recognized his identity at a glance, "Are you from the fire?" "You ... how do you know?" The orcs appeared unexpectedly. "''Strike", this is the name you just have, "Ye Yu has no big deal," in the orc, it can hide the skills of the body, and only the sword is'' crop.'' " The former "shaft" of Ye Yu used the orc language, and the latter is the translation of the Union. When I listened to the words, the sword was shocked. In the tribe, the Fire Blanket is just a medium-sized clan, which is famous for the shaman of the flame element, and the "Judan" of the "Judan" is famous between the warrior and the profession. However, the training of Judan is too difficult, even In the fumes, the number of swords is not more than two digits. Such rare quantity, let the sword must be as a standing troops as a standing, and Ogreim has not sent the swords in the battlefield of the Alliance. However, in front of him, he saw the identity of his swords, and even the stunts he had understood clearly. Such an opponent is really terrible. "Sure enough, the brother is right, you are the most terrible enemy of the tribe." After the sword is clear, he immediately grab the Alex''s wrist, then ran away. Although the sword is very strong than the orc soldier, although the sanctuary is very strong, it is not so muscle knot, relatively slim, this is also the agility of the unusual orcs in the case of being blinded in the situation of the defense. The Baroff family''s guards did not respond completely, they were surrounded by Judan with Alex, and went to the road. "It''s really waste!" After the Ye Yu, Otikiya said. The Black Dragon Princess is almost immediately chased towards them, and at the same time, it is almost instantly in her hands. As long as she waves, the fireball will hit him before the sword. However, she was stopped, and people who stopped her are not others, it is precisely her master, Yeting. It was such as Ye Yu, even if Aikiya lost the chair of catching, the sword was escaped from the side of the lobby. Chapter 0580 Jenny''s Sadness "Master, why?" O''satice looked at Ye Wei, some could not understand. She just took the initiative to catch up with the escape of the Judan and the Alex Barrov, who took him away, but because Ye Wei, isn''t it? "Thank you for your help, Ai," Ye Yu gave her a comfortable smile, "But now is not a good opportunity to catch up with him, after all ..." Said, he pointed to the sad Jenny Barrov. Aodia is worthy of being able to seek family with the vocabulary of the courtyard, with her intelligence and immediately understand. Although Jenny is angry because of Alex to kill the brothers, betrayal alliances and human behavior, even for the declaration of relationships. She is a mother of Alex after all. If I just caught Alex, what should Ye? kill him? This means that the Barov family is determined. But if you don''t kill him, as a higher level of the Alliance, this means that someone releases a signal, that is, the betrayal alliance can be forgiven. In addition, Alex himself stayed aside, in fact, for the Yund Yu with a deeper threat. In a realized that the Barov family lost his father and a son, the other son made a big mistake, Ye Yu immediately understood that he was involved in the Barov family, a chance to get his own forces in Lordan. Of course, with Ye Yu himself, as long as he thinks, any country is willing to give him territory and power to exchange his loyalty, but he is not loyal to others'' thoughts, even nominal. The Barrov family is different. This family almost almost exists independently of all countries, but it has become part of Otrak in nominal. Such a family, if there is no asylum of Ye Yu, after the Kingdom of Otrak is no longer existed, they will have to face the destiny of melons such as the original. Ye Rong has enough prestigious and status in the alliance, and he speaks for the Baroff family, and the rest of the countries don''t have a reason for their reasons. I originally hindered the three people in Alex, and Ye Wei did not consider this plan. After all, he is too lazy for this and a few men. But now the Barov family''s men go three, the last one is also can''t be forgiven, the future controller of the Baroff family will only be Jenny and Ilujia Barov''s mother. Although this means that the Barov family who lost the male heirs is more likely to be divided by the rest of the country in the future, but this also means that they want to keep the Barrov family, will be more dependent on Yong. At the same time, put the beautiful woman''s beauty of the Baroff family, the Ye Yu is very happy to do this. ...... Ye Yu''s plan is not a table, at least the wisdom of Aodia, guess this. However, she still has other questions. "But so, let them run, in case the tribe knows our existence, knowing their plans exposure, what should I do?" O''Neixia originally thought that as long as the orcs and Alex Balodph, Olex Barrov prevents Yund Yu''s exchanges, then at the tribe tried to attack Luo Danlun Wangcheng, the alliance will count, and ambushed them. For her thoughts, Ye Yu shook his head. "I will expose it, I don''t care," Ye said didn''t care about: "In fact, as long as you can''t attack Luo Danlun Wangcheng, the tribe is already set, in Otrak and they play a hard battle Isn''t it just me? " "why?" Black Dragon Princess is still a bit. "What is our fundamental purpose?" Ye Yu smiled slightly, prompt. "I ... I understand!" Black Dragon Princess suddenly realized. If an ambush is ambush, it will be done, even if Otrak is sacrificed, it is not a big test for the Alliance. However, if Yafrim arrives, Ogrym realizes that the only way they cannot sneak over Laundan, the only way to enter the army, and the army of Luo Danlun is on the battle. Once the battle is victory, then they can really threaten Luo Danglun, the tribe of the failure will rely on Otrak to defense. During this period, the tribe needs to take over Otrak, basically Otraku There is undoubtedly in the sachet of the tribe, and almost almost almost. In any case, it is a very serious accident and warning for the alliance. The other side of Aikiya has been confused. On the other side, a guard rushed to the hall. According to his report, Alex scams the door of the fortress with his own identity, and then borrows the ship of the orcs. 446 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 446 from Harry Potter "Hey, I will run it." I heard this news, Jenny was slightly slowed away from the sadness. She arranged a guard and the servant task. After comforting the people, she took Ye Rong to the study. Aodiacina consciously stood at the door and did not follow. However, before she was separated, she gave Ye Yu a smile. "Sorry, let you see the side of the Barov family," After the door of the study, Jenny laughed to Ye Wei, "This is the fault of my unqualified mother ... Let you laugh. " "It should be sorry to be that I am," Ye Yu comforted the shoulder of Jenny, "If I can come by, perhaps it will stop this." "No." This is my mother''s fault ... " Said that the tears came from this to the eyes of the beautiful women like twenties. Suddenly, she hugged Ya Yu, leaning on his arms, and she cried. I feel that this rich body suddenly rely on, and I feel that the Soft Soft, the Yund of the War War is invisible to stiffness, but soon, he is softly grabbed by Jenny, gently Take her back. Soon, Jenny''s cry gradually decreased, just as Ye Yan wanted to release her, Jenny slammed him more. "Sorry, the little guy, let me rely on a while, okay? I will later." Perhaps it is pity Jenny, perhaps being touched by the weakness and poorness in her discourse, Ye Yu gave up the launch of women, and the two continued to be together. Indeed, this female Master is too tired, as a mother, she lost two sons in one day, one of them killed by another, and the other was brought to her relationship with him. This sudden change, so that she lost her husband is like a lot of relying. Even if there is a powerful mage, Jenny is just an ordinary woman. Chapter 0581 Chapter Barov family''s future The embarrassment of the two continued a good half, Jenny took the initiative to leave. When the Yeting once again touched her beautiful face, he found that although the female mage was still slightly red, it didn''t be so embarrassed. Jenny is really worthy of being a big master, and the weakness will temporarily appear on her, but it can''t always affect her. From this point of view, women in most aristocratic families are far less. After the Barrov family lost all the men, the female master failed to stand up as the entire family. Now, Jenny''s eyes are nostalgic to the Yund Rong, and it is old. "Little guy, since the last time Dalla, it seems to have been a year, I didn''t expect that the little guy who had to study all kinds of basic magic in the next day, now there is a big figure of the alliance." Jenni and Ye Yu began to announce the theory of the deformation of the magic. This has created the theory of the new school. It is too surprising that Jenny, who has been staying in the home of Otrak, and can''t stand it. Go to Dalari, I met Yaudi. Perhaps because it is a mother''s reason, Jenny has gone interested in this boy who is almost very large about this and her son, giving him a lot of help when the Magic of Ye Wei Warcraft is. For Jenny''s statement, Ye Yu is helplessly frown. "How many times, don''t call me a little guy, I am not a child." I really added the age of the past, and Jenny is a young one. However, for the retort of Yetuan, Jenny is like a unscrupulous elders who have a little brother to own - even the end of the elder, and the elderly. "Okay, little guy, I know, little guy." In the face of Jenny, the Ye said, Ye has had to turn over the eye, "Forget it, you are so happy." This helpless expression teased her again. Looking at Jenny, he recovered a lot of laughter, and his face was still on the surface, and the heart was still loose. I hope that the female Master can come out of the heart. The two immediately talked about the trivial matter in the past, and after understanding each other, the topic finally entered the right. "So, this little guy appears here, it means that the alliance has noticed the movement of the tribe in Otrak, right?" "In fact, I noticed the movement of the tribe," Ye Yu shook his head, it was like not, "Since the poisonous caragon gorge let Ogrym escape, I have been paying attention to whether there is anything near Otrak Mountains. The tribe appeared until today discovered the end. " "It turns out," Jenny silk is some disappointed, then the spirit is volated, "then, as long as you send the information back to the league, will the Army will come to Otrak, right?" "That is nature." Ye Wei nodded. "It''s great," Jenny is very excited, holding the Ye Rong: "The Barov family''s territory is occupied by these beasts, and many of our leaders, and wealth are destroyed by these beasts, Hope Alliance Can support it as soon as possible, help us take all this, the Barov family will pay a good return. " Listening to Jenny''s request, Ye Rong nodded, but it revealed that hesitated color, and a distant appearance. When I saw the expression of Yusha, Jenny saw that there were some little cockroaches and asked. "How is it? What is the trouble in the alliance encounter?" "No, this is not related to the alliance," Ye Yu shook his head. He looked at Jenny, and he only thought about it. "Yes ... About Otrak Kingdom and the Barov family." When it comes to the trouble of the Baroff family, Jenny''s look is immediately serious. She is sitting straight, looking straight into the Yund Yan, asked: "Appreciate further details." "Otrak''s betrayality is really possible to bring a lot of trouble to the alliance, but now I am not found, the alliance naturally solve it." Ye said was confident, "But do you think about it?" "After the thing?" "Yes, when the alliance officially defeated the tribe, what do you think of Otrak''s ending?" "Otrak''s ending ..." Jenny fell into a thinking, "Orders will abandon the original Rienod king room, support a new king, or simply divide the land of Otrak, after all, Ott Ranke and the surrounding countries have territorial disputes, Stonum Card, the relationship between Otrak, is not very good, lost the Kingdom of Otrak, then the Barof family ... " Think of this, Jenny is suddenly changed. She used a slight tremorked tone and said that the future that will have occurred basically. "... There is no political asylum of Otrak, the Barof family estimates ... will also be divided into melons ..." The original Barov family and Otrak are the relationship between cooperation with each other. One party provides political and military asylum, and the other party provides economic support. Once one is destroyed, the other party will not be too good. Jenny Baroff''s face is almost pale. If the territory is a temporary trouble for her tribe, then, the territory is almost unable to solve by other human kingdom. After all, the tribe can only be fierce, and the rest of the human kingdom is one of the true masters of Luo Danlun mainland. Immediately, she fell into hard thinking and tried to think about a breaking policy. Unfortunately, if the Barov family is still complete, she can barely respond to the wealth of the Barov family generation. 447 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 447 But now, the Territory of the Baroff family has been occupied by the tribe, and wealth has been plundered. Once the army of the league has recovered the land from the hand, it is difficult to get hard from these land from all over the country. Thinking enough, Jenny''s eyes turned to Yund Yan. Look at this mage who is famous in the league, her eyes are gradually bright, as if they see the last life of straw. So Jenny grabbed the hands of Yund Yan, and chu, poorly looked at him. "Little guy, now, only you can save the Brov family." "I?" Yusheng dress is like a bitter smile. "I am just a general mage, there is no power in other human kingdoms, how can I save the Brov family?" "No, you can!" Jenny''s hand held his hand, "You don''t want to be self-purple, now you are the third figure of the league, but also in the war of the tribe, anything The kings of a country cannot ignore your influence, as long as you speak, they will sell your face. " Chapter 0582 Seeing that Yeting was inseparable, Jenny immediately added a chip. "Little guy, if you can help the Baroff family, the Barof family will return you, although Barof is just a family, but thousands of years have been able to compare the territory of a country, accumulating deep Wealth, if you can keep everything, then I am willing to swear, everything in the Barov family can use it for you. " "This ... don''t need it, I am willing to help Jenny''s sister, but if there is any return, don''t mention our relationship, don''t need this." Ye Yu is very heartbreaking, but in order to maintain a good impression, of course, it is pretended to be rejected. Anyway, with Yund Yu''s understanding, Jenny''s personality is not like her husband and son generally belong to pure political creatures. Taking the relationship between them, Ye Yu refuses, she is not embarrassed. Sure enough, the speech of Ye Yu was interrupted by Jenny. "Little guy, you are a good boy." She smiled at Ye Yu, soft voice, "But please don''t refuse me, ok? In fact, the Barrov family is loyal to you, and there are other considerations. You also look When I arrived, my husband and children were all ... dead, " When it comes to, her voice has a lot, and it seems that I thought about the child who betrayed the killing. "Now, the Baroff family leaving only two people I and poor Iluchia. For those aristocrats, our orphans such as the orphans are simply the meat on the board. My magician is just let them not Dare to mess, but even if you can guarantee the Barrov family not to lose territory, it is just chronic death for us ... we need your long-term shelter. " "I understand." Ye Yuan thought, finally said: "Do yourself, Jenny Sister, I will guarantee that the Baroff family will not fall into that kind of situation." "Then, the little guy, the future of our mother and daughter rely on you." Jenny sighed, suddenly came up, gave Yetude a kiss. Suddenly wet and soft make Yet Yan. However, before he reacted, this feeling like a little water, immediately disappeared without a trace, as if never happened. Looking at the surprised expression of Yund, Jenny smiled a little smile. "Don''t think more, little guy, this is just a reward for advancement." For Jenny, the movement of the near-play, Ye Wei can only report helpless. In fact, today his body does have a charm of endless appearance and temperament, which has a great killing for women in the year. Speaking of tuning, it is actually Jenny Barrov, even O''Reiya and Hilvaas, even regards his three Dragon Queen of his father, make such actions when he is alone with him. . In the past, in the small witch of the magic world of Hermione, the world of ice and fire in the world of ice, and the aristocratic girl, the Yeting also appeared young, but these girls are often young. The age was gradually growing up by Ye Yu, so Ye Yu usually plays a growing person with more mature mind, and the role of caregiver. It is now coming to Azeroth, and the situation immediately dropped. Although Ye Yu is still very attractive, the peach blossoms continue, but Azeroth has a higher magic level than the first two worlds, it also makes it frequently, and Yetuan''s appearance age is long. The one is being taken care of even being tied. At first, Ye Yu is also quite quite uncomfortable, but now ... He seems to have been here. At this time, in the face of Jenny''s various jokes and tuning, Ye Yu naturally is pleasing to accept, at least this can make it a lot of Jenni, who is suffering from internal and breathing. After determining the future relationship between the Baroff family, in order to appease Jenny, Ye Yu immediately said the first plan. "Jennish sister, in fact, the news about the orc sneaked into Otrak and Eden, I haven''t reported the alliance. The first step, this information is sent to you personally report it. If you want to have this credit, other countries want to have a few excuses in the future of the Barov family. " "Indeed, this is indeed a good idea." Jenny looked up before listening to his eyes. However, she is worried about the view of Yund. "However, this should be your merit to the right, let us ... can you?" "Of course," Ye Wei shrugged, "You know, I don''t care so." "Say it is also," Jenny laughed, "With your record, such a credit is just a small embellishment of honor, and only we have no active response to the union call, no merits The guy will pay so much attention. " "How can I say without a good job?" Ye Yu said, "At least the Barrov family provides many military and grain." "Little guy, you don''t comfort me." Jenny shook his head, "I know that when I build the alliance, the Baroff family and the Otrak Kingdom did not do it, and the territory and tribes. If you don''t receive the soil, you will be able to push three blocks. I will only want to pay ... At that time, I will be determined to stop Alex. " "In fact, it is not too late." Ye Rong took her hand and put forward suggestions: "As long as the League and the Tribe of Otrak, the Baroff family can send troops to respond, I think no People will blame you again. " "If you really do this." Speaking here, Jenny still has some sadness and worry, but it is much better than before. After discussing a detail, Jenny stood up and took the initiative to invite. "Little guy, you and your maid far road to investigate, it should be tired, the Barov family is still trapped in this castle, the reserves are sufficient, but only some of several foods that reserve grain and gardeners grow If you don''t discard it, please eat meals in the castle, how to rest for one night? " "Jenny''s sister''s entertainment, no matter how much I accept it." Two people left the book. After opening the door, I saw the Otikiya that had been guarding at the door, Jenny seems to think about her, so quietly in Ye Yu. "Who is your little maid? I saw that I was almost instant to condense a big fireball. If it is not a big master of the plastic energy, it will not be able to get it ... but I have been in Dalai. Have you you had heard this number? " Looking at the look of Jenny, Ye Yu is so funny. I thought about it, anyway, Jenny is now a person, so he will reveal: "In fact, in her identity, I can''t do this is strange." "Why?" Jenny is more curious. "She is the front of Grimbato before," Ye Yu mysterious: "At the beginning, we went there, saved many dragons from the orcs, and watched the air force of the tribe." "That is to say, she is a dragon?" Jenny revealed the look of both horror and curious. "Yes, Aii is a Black Dragon Princess." Ye Yu smiled and closed. Leave Jenny Walk around him, when it is strange to look back at O''. Until the dinner, Jennis was curious to sneak observing the behavior of Aodia, which made the Black Dragon Princess had to lick the eye. 448 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 448 from Harry Potter Chapter 0583 Alternatives and counterattacks Perhaps it is a true identity of Aikiya, perhaps because of other reasons. After the end of the dinner, Jenny did not treat the Black Dragon Princess with the maid, but arranged her as a guest who was second only, and arranged luxurious rooms alone. At the promise of Yetuan, Aodia is happy with this arrangement. The Baroff family''s heads also personally met the power of Aodiaciya to condense the fireball, nature. late at night. After the Ye Yu has often used meditation, he often replaces sleep. But this does not mean that he gave up sleep such as human enjoyment. Occasionally, he will also be like ordinary people, normal sleep - of course, which also enters the jade dreams to guard the dragon. Today, when he stayed in the Barov family, he also chose normal sleep. However, when he was quiet at night, he was suddenly awakened. The sensory exceeding the ordinary people makes him find that there is an abnormal role in the door, and it seems that there is anyone there. Is it a tribal assassination? However, the body weight and skills of the tribe, even if the sword is also impossible to be so light. I feel confused on the people at the door, Ye Yu is simply installed, still sleeping. He wants to see, what people dare to sneak in his sleep. Anyway, cautious as him, even if someone else is sleeping, it is also a tuning, trigger, and the controlled trap surrounded by this bed. Soon, he heard that the door of the room was opened with a key. In this way, the coming people are the people of the Barov house, or they are also familiar with this castle. According to the sound of walking, people are probably a human woman ... When Ye Yu looked slightly in the dark, when he saw the appearance of people, he found that people were actually Jenny Barrov. What is her big night? In the dark, Yeting saw that Jenny wore a thin layer of silk, only covering the key pajamas, so he leaned against the door, looked with a sleeping Yund. On the side, there is a silent tear. Suddenly, Ye Yu understood. The poor lady lost his love today, and another child made a lifetime of the animal and beast, and he could not accept her hand to drive away him. For her, his child has two less today. As far as the age (surface), Ye Yu is actually similar to the two Barov brothers, the most is one or two. Jenny Barrov may be a touch of view. When you see Ye Rong, you will start to miss your child. Thinking of this, Ye Yu''s vigilance is a little bit, but it has a little bit of pity to this poor lady. I don''t know how Jenny looks for more than a long time. Suddenly, she took a step, carefully went to Ye Yu. The temporary defense measures of Yudu layout were all the equipment in Rawkk''s crown, and Hailianna was in charge, so he immediately consciously inform Hailianna temporarily cut off defense. In this way, Jenny still doesn''t know that he has just been from what kind of tiger rolls. She quietly came to the bed, climbed up, and gently put Ye Wei in his arms, as if I got my own child. This does not bring any desire to make Ye Rong''s heart more poor Jenny, so he is asleep, so that it can''t obey a mature body. Although the smooth and firing skin and sexy tempting body makes Yund Rong''s stupid. But in the end, a few drops of flowing into his neck, the cold tears finally calm his desire. This woman seems really to regard him as a child''s alternative, so they have made so bold move. If this is the case, even if it is uncomfortable, Ye Rong is still willing to let Jenny vent the deep feelings. However, after all, he can''t completely suppress its natural reaction. For a while, Jenny, who reacted, finally found this. She realized that the Ye Yu had woke up, but she still did not let go of her embrace, just in his ear. "Sorry, the little guy, let me hold a while, ok? I really ... too sad." "Well, okay," Ye Yan sighed, "But don''t take me as their alternative, ok? I am not a little guy." "Sorry, I am sorry," Jenny contained tears, barely laughed, "But I really miss the time when they are all ... In fact, with your age, call me a good mother, isn''t it?" How is the people of Yund? He is able to take it to Z Jenni temporarily regard him as a child''s alternative, is already the limit. However, now Jenny''s words have changed his thoughts. "I don''t want to call your mother!" Ye Yu snorted, "But I am willing to be a replacement of Baroflin Lord." When he said, he turned over, but suppressed Jenny. Jenny is just a pure mage, how can the flesh have a dragon? Just instantly, Ye Yu put her down her. Looking at the young man with a wolf, Jenny began to shake slightly, and I don''t know if it is afraid. "You ... what do you want to do?" She whispered, "Little guy ... don''t do this." This name seems to be really irritated. "I also called me a little guy." Ye Yu revealed a trace of evil, "Let you see, I am not a real little guy." After that, he tried three times and five eliminated the other party''s magic defense, and then the gand when. The duel between the mage will start this. At first, the male mage of gain magic such as "Dragon", "Juling", "Wild,", etc. 449 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 449 Although the female mage refused to decide on the surface, she didn''t know if she didn''t know anything because of any reason, but it seems that the default is general, but it is in passive defense. As the male mage continues to recover, the female Master gradually enters the state, and she has also begun her counterattack in the maintenance of defense. "Energy absorption position", "offering position" has launched and continuously weakens the opposition of the opponent. At the same time, the female Master also uses a strong confusing system of magic "charm human beings" and "charm sound", try to control the male mage. Sure enough, these spells have a considerable impact on the male mage. However, the strength of the male mage is really powerful, even though weakening is still unable to make up for the gap between the strength of both parties. Even if the female mage is forced to use the "vampire kiss" of the deadline, it is impossible to stop the active attack power of the male mage, but he will finally hit the key, temporarily falling. After a while, the female Master of Magic was temporarily resumed. Perhaps it feels that the fierce battle makes her temporarily forgot her pain and sorrow, so, this time she took the initiative to make a challenge to the male mage. In this way, in front of the male Master, she failed again and again and again. In this hearty battle, even the pain of being lost, the worry of the family has been hidden by the joy of fighting. This night is extremely long. Chapter 0584 age difference At night, maybe I want to forget the sadness of the parent-child, after the fight, I was originally twist, and Jenny, half-pushed, ended up, and wanted to use crazy sports to dilute the heart. But the next morning, I found that I was lying on a young man who was in a child with my own child, Jenny felt a burst of embarrassment. Seeing that the pillow is still sleeping, Jenny lights his hands open the quilt, trying to quietly leave, lest two people meet. However, what is the sensory of Ye? The female mage is just a little bit slightly. I woke him from the sleep, and then he pulled a woman back. Looking at the front of your eyes, Jenny''s face left red. "Small ... small guy, let go ... I." She gently requests with soft voice. "Also call me a little guy?" Ye Yu''s eyes became horizontal, scared Jenny shrinkage, "Do you haven''t remembered it last night?" "No ... don''t come, don''t come." It is clear that Jenny is more disadvantaged today, and it is scared by the threat of Yund. The filling of the lower abdomen and the never had pain, which makes the lady who suffered from painted in bed last night. When I saw the other party''s reaction, Ye Yu smiled and smiled, and then slammed his finger. The magic system of World of Warcraft is in the treatment of magic, and the treatment of the treatment of the Harry Potter world in Jenny, so that she feels not so painful. The behavior of Ye Yan stickers made Jenny Some touched, but then look at Ye Wei''s young face, she still sighed. "what''s happenin?" Ye Yu cares. "Last night ... Just when he is an accident," Jenny said hesitated, "We have no future." "Why do you say that?" Jenny''s words did not let Ye said angry, just a god of interest. Ye Wei''s refurbished reaction made Jenny''s heart feel a bit of sadness, but she didn''t show it on the face, whispered: "Our age ... is a bit big, you are almost my half. Small. Small Guys, your age and my son are generally big, I have always put you ... as my late generation, so ... " In the next, she did not say exports, and Yetuan naturally understood. However, although Jenny refused, Ye Yu still saw a point from her life. He smiled and then took her more effort. "That is not even more exciting to treat me as a late generation?" "What ... What?" Jenny said did not hear it. However, Yeting did not continue to have a topic of the zombies, and prompted: "We are Master." "Master ... What happened again?" Jenny still did not understand. Ye Wei touched her girl''s smooth face: "You said, my age is only half of your big, but I have been ten years? At that time, my age was less than two-thirds, but again After 50 years, a hundred years? " "But ... but ..." Jenny was made messy by the Mathematics game of Yund Rong, "But isn''t it?" "How can I?" Ye Zi got closer, Jenny was able to feel the burning breath of men, "We are all Master, except for the old stubborn of Antonadas, the rest of most people will think of themselves with magic. Faced ... Do you know? I have seen a Tiris Lawn Agvin, although she is nearly a thousand years old, but still as twenty, " "Agvin ... nearly a thousand years old ..." Jenny was shocked by Yetuan''s news, but she had to agree with Yund Rong''s ideas. Yes, as a mage, life and youth are not limited to the strong people in them. Thinking of this, Jenny''s rejection of Ye Wei is a little less. Just when she is indulging in such a thinking, Ye Yu seized her chance to lose his gods and once again launched the challenge. "You ... oh ... what are you doing ... No ... there is no ... ..." In this way, the morning practice like this last night was so launched. When Ye Yu appears in the hallway, it is already a few hours. At the door, he touched the Aodia. It is rare to leave Ya Wei''s night, the servant is now, he is at the door. When she saw the owner, she left and greeted him, and she tailored him with a crowned and inadvertently reminded him. "Really, the owner also pays attention to his instrument ... At least the traces of strawberry at least, I don''t want to make a woman who doesn''t know." It was so tuned by the Black Dragon Princess. Ye Yu didn''t think about it. "Hey, the owner is really like a woman," Aikiya whispers complained, "After chaotic, it will also be handled, the maid is also jealous." "Yes, O''Ne is really a small cotton jacket of the master body." Ye said touched the head of the Black Dragon, comforted, "Reassured, will compensate for you after going back ... Prior to say good, eggs, etc. Not allowed. " Although the dragon with talent deformation can hardly become any race, you want to produce a real dragon egg, only between prototypes and similar classes. Ye said that Aikiya was a little disappointed: "Men''s self-esteem, clearly become the owner of the dragon ... Well, I know, really, when the owner''s dragon form can be counted Grow up. " 450 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 450 from Harry Potter Follow Jenny, he was said to be small by the maid, and the face of the Yeting could not help but be a black. After accepting the Aodia, Ye Yu also revealed his ability to become a dragon in front of the Black Dragon Princess, so that she shouted and ... cute. No way, Ye Yu''s dragon form is just a kind dragon, and it is the best Xiao Zhengtai in the eyes of the Black Dragon Princess. In fact, in addition to Aikiya, even a few guards have repeatedly trying to tempt to temptation, "Eat" Dragon Forms. Even in a Women who are in a Warrible War, facing this situation has also produced a subtle "chastity crisis" feel. Because it is too tired, physical strength is not supported, Jenny naturally stays in the housing of Yund. Yeye himself first dine first. When he passed Jenny''s room, he was surprised to see that a lot of Luoli, who is only a big one or two years old, just ran out from Jenny''s room, and the corner did not see Ye Yu''s arrival, just hit it. Him. The Yetuan responded very quickly, and immediately hugged the little Loli who lost his death. After holding her, Ye Yu found that this is the only daughter of the Barov house, Ilujia Barrov. Chapter 0585 finds Mother''s Iluchia The little girl''s face and the pillow of Ye Rong have a few points, but there is a cute thing that belongs to himself, plus the gorgeous costumes that are not under the people, and the identity is quite obvious. In fact, in the dinner yesterday, Ye Yu met a side with the little girl. However, it was crying a mess because I lost two brothers, so there was no communication between the two. Today, after a panicked, the little girl is immediately asked to hear himself. "Sorry, big brother, I ... I don''t mean." Looking at the little girl who is anxious to cry in front of him, Ye Yu squatted and touched her head. "It doesn''t matter, Iluiya, people always have an accident." "You ... don''t you blame me?" Ye said, let the little girl have a lot, but still asked. It is obviously a girl who has made a bad mistake. It is obviously a girl who is taught and timid. This and Ye Yu''s student, the ancient spiritual genius girl Ji''an is completely two people. In the face of such a poor little girl, Ye Wei is almost gerging, so he said gentle: "Of course, just an accident, who will blame a lovely little girl?" "Hey ... what is cute ..." It''s awkward by a handsome big brother to praise, Iluhiya shyly covered his face. After a while, she opened: "Thank you big brother, you are a good person." So is she as a good person? Ye Yu feels a little crying: "This kind of little thing is not big, and the light is not to judge whether a person is a good person." However, Iluchia replied seriously: "No, not this ... Alex and Wilton brother will blame me every time, will also push me ... they said that this takes the loss is impolite. Bad girl ... " Say two brothers, Iluhiya is red, almost likes to cry out like last night. Ye Yu saw, immediately hugged the little girl and comforted, and the motherhood of Aodia was rare, and said some relief came from next to it. However, Iluiya''s words made Ye Yu to give her two unfortunate brothers in the heart. It can be seen such a cute sister like this, which can be seen, how is these two people? No wonder they will play people for a inheritance. It''s hard, Iluchia stopped crying, and Ye Yu asked another topic in order to transfer her attention. "Small Iluiya, why did you run it here?" "I am looking for my mother," Little Loli said, "Today, the mother didn''t see it, and she couldn''t find her in the castle. The female servant is not willing to tell me." Said, she hoped to look at Ye Yu. "Big Brother, Iluchia knows you is a good person, mother also tells me that you are a powerful magician, have a big big skill, do you know where Iluchia''s mother go?" "This" Looking at the desire of Little Loli''s sparkling, Yeting lives can''t bear to refuse, but he is more or not to answer how to answer. He can''t tell her directly "Your mother is in my room, I just took her". " Or say "From now, I am your father"? " Oh ... The second sentence is a little better. But not this should be said. But let him cheer with the mouth to deceive such a true lovely Little Loli, he is embarrassed. In the eyes of Aodia, Ye Yu fell into two difficulties. Just as he hesitated, finally, the familiar footsteps were sounded. Ms. Jenny Barrov came and solved him. I saw my daughter who was hugged by my own "little man", Jenny is first shocked, then the eyes are bright. In her eyes, such a harmonious scene does have a little father''s feeling. I have a satisfied look for a while, she took the initiative to open the mouth. "Oh, Iluiya, my baby, what are you doing in Sangde?" The mother''s voice made the little girl a surprise, she immediately left Ye Wei, puff it into my mother''s embrace, said: "Mom, you are finally here, where did you go? I have been can''t find you, I have to find you, I have to find you Come and ask the big brother. " This problem allowed Jenny Square. After a while, she reluctantly said: "In the morning, I went to your big brother to chat." Iluchia looked at Ye Wei, he bodies he booked. It''s hard to make this awkward topic. After breakfast, in the breakfast, I was imagined, and even I didn''t even accept strangers, I was obviously a lot of things to Ye Yu, and I actively got a big way to talk about it, asked about the matter about the Master - of course It may also be a good feeling of handsome brothers. Ye Yu naturally likes this little Loli naturally, nature is not uncomfortable. And the owner of the Baroff family, Mrs. Jenny is naturally very pleasant, in addition to private feelings, she also understands that the relationship between Yetuan and their mother and daughter, the better will take care of the Barrov family. On the contrary, the more you can accept the foreigners of Ye Yu, the future Baroff family - may not surname Barov in the future - the more harmonious. It is O''Rikiya, looking like a three-in-one scene in front of him, in the heart, the heart belongs to the mare, the descendant, the idea of ??the real dragon eggs. Janieshi suddenly asked Ye Yu: "Sand, how do you think, how do you think, how do you think?" Ye Yu was asked unknown, but he still evaluated: "Iluchia is very cute, it is also very sensible, it is a good child, it is a bit shy." 451 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 451 from Harry Potter Ye Yu''s praise made Iluidia a happy, but instinct is ashamed to hide her mother. Looking at the daughter in front of the eyes, and the little man, Jenny browses a warm smile. "In fact, Iluchia has reached the age of school, according to my test, she has the more powerful magic talent than I, itself, I have the interest, so I originally hope that I personally go to Magic Education. ... However, I have been staying away from Dalari, understanding the latest magic theory, I have a deficiencies, two, the three men ... Leave me to manage this family personally, maybe there will be no too much Many time education, so can I please do one thing? " "Please tell me, Jenny," Ye Yu has roughly guess her request, smiled and looks at her, "I must do it for you." Chapter 0586 Maryiya''s Love View Hesitating for a while, Jenny finally put forward his request. "Well ... I heard that you received the daughter of Curtras Dalin to become a student ... Although some take the liberty, I still want to ask, can you ... can you please Iwater Chia is a student, let her follow you learn magic? " Obviously, Jenny also knows that a young mage of a well-known awareness of the daughter and Ye Rong has a good relationship, so even if they have a further intimate relationship, they have not used this as a condition, just pure Request. This request is in fact, and the elderly in the original, the future, the female mage is not much, and now it is so moving to the apprentice. "Of course, there is no problem, take our relationship, this request will naturally not refuse." Said, he was blinking in Jenny. Jenny Wen said that it is a red face, what is the so-called "relationship"? It is even more eyebrows, even more eyebrows, loudly: "Great, big brother wants to teach me magical." Said, she actually ran to Ye Rong, kissed it on his face. Perhaps this action is too bold to her. Iluchia immediately smashed into his own room, and didn''t dare to come out. In short, this is coming second, Ye Yu and Baroff family ... It is not good to say that it is a lot of relationship between Jenny''s mother and daughter. This is also a teacher, it is basically a family. It is not a sentence called "One day is a teacher, life is a father". Since it is officially worshiped, according to Ye Yu''s character, Iluchia can naturally begin the basic teaching of magic. Don''t say that Iluchia is catching up with the "Master" Ji''anna, at least to get started quickly. In addition, the "Longhua" ceremony has also been carried out soon. However, the most urgent is still fully understood that Iluchia''s current level of education - at least to know the level of knowledge such as language and mathematics. Refer to this topic, Jenny introduced someone for Yund Rong. Marishia. Marishia is not human, but a higher elf pastor, of course, as a higher elf, and she also has one hand of arbo. Marcy and Jenny have a good relationship, so she should be the requirements of Jenny, becoming a family teacher of the Barov house, professor the basic Chinese, mathematical knowledge, and even basic history, nature, etc. Various other learning. The high elf life is prolonged, seeing a wide range of knowledge, scholars in them often have a change in the change of the Dynasty and even dozens of generations of human number, therefore, there is often a profound learning, and then the elegance and tradition of the higher elves itself, many human The nobles are happy to hire a higher elf to educate their descendants. However, this is not easy, and the higher elf is often very proud, not simple money can be done, and the power of human society has no influence on them. Jenny is just in the interest of Dallari and Mariza. It may be hired to hire her - perhaps in Marcya, she is just in Jenny''s home, by the way, help her teach children. When Alex and Wilton brothers are young, it is based on her basic education, now Iluchia is also. Ye Wei wants to understand Yuliya, naturally ask Maryia. When I saw this Higher Elf Pastor, Ye Yu couldn''t help but look up. This blonde high elf has a beautiful appearance of Jenny, but the life of the higher elf makes her more young. Among the original, this high elf and the Barrov family have received and become a lecturer in the Psychic College. She is also one of the three beautiful women of the Tongling Academy of Players. In fact, although Marcyia is a family teacher and valte of the Baroff family, because the previous things, Ye Yu has never seen her, and now this is their first time. Just met, Marishia was curious up and down. For a while, she only said. "I didn''t expect that the people selected by Jenny were so young ... You were seventeen, eight years old." "Yeah," You Yu model said, "But I consciously teach Iluchia." However, Marishia shakes his head. "I am not talking about Iluchia," said, she revealed the smile, like caught the handle of the man in front of him: "I said, but you and Jenny!" "I ... and Jenni?" Said that these women said these, Ye Yu couldn''t help but sneak, "she ... how can I tell you?" "Oh, I didn''t expect it." It seems to be because of successfulness, Maryia has some little proud. "I have a good relationship with Jenny, or I will not help her take care of the child ... Unfortunate ... " Speaking here, Marishia has some sadness. "Unfortunately, I didn''t teach the brothers, and I didn''t tell Jenny, and I could have taught them to teach them to them." Seeing Ye Wei''s curious eyes, Marishia continued to explain: "In fact, the brothers have this selfish and extreme character have long have emerged ... maybe it is to learn from their father, Alex Mr. often makes it a bad demonstration for them when they communicate with other aristocrats. I have reminded Jenny to not marry these dirty human aristocrats. Unfortunately, she was stunned at the time, hehe. " It seems that Marcya is indeed a good relationship with Jenny, but also knows the Baroff family. Switch, she turned the topic back to Ye Yu. "In fact, you and the age of the two children are generally large, even a little bit, but your personality is much better than they, so I am optimistic about you!" On her side, she encouraged to take the shoulders of the corneration. It is a weird encouragement such as Jenny''s girlfriends, and Ye Yu feels ten no longer, hesitates for a while, he asked directly: "That ... for me and she ... do you not oppose?" "Why is it going to oppose?" Marcya is inexplicably like, as if Ye Wei said any incredible words. Then, she put a look, education: "You are really strange, sometimes there is no principle, sometimes stubborn. In our high elf, this age gap is nothing, It''s not more than ten years ... If you feel weird, you will not talk to the guy who loves to love in love, is it equivalent to your love with your sage? " Sure enough, this is the love concept of true growth. Ye Wei nodded at all. It seems that he and the Ms. Marisha may not be unexpected. Chapter 0587 Pifflement Tribe What happened in the castle of Dhalum Mirmir, let Ye got a good harvest. Not only gains the enemy''s family of enemy, but also the helper helpers, who is very talented, the aristocrats, and Little Loli Iluhi Asia Balodk, this appearance of the disciple. In addition, for the good feelings and curiosity of Ye Yu, the Higher Elf Pastor, who was originally located, also said that it will continue to help the Baroff family to spend a dilemma, and it is also working for Yudu. 452 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 452 from Harry Potter With the Barrov family, Ye Yu''s many plans to future: Build your own magic tower, study Earth Technology in Azeroth performance, seek ways to make magic and scientific organic combination. In Ye Yu''s view, the magic can make personal power and complete many incredible miracles, but the magic has a shortcoming, that is, it is too limited by "people". Different from the scientists of the Earth, the Masters of the Magic World also drilled the magic theory, but their high-profile magicals they have studied can only be used by those who learn this magic. But the scientists are not, scientists have a strong individual strength, but their research results are often convenient for ordinary people - a nuclear physicist studied nuclear fission, but people responsible for launching nuclear bombs principle. If you just pursue your own ultra-off, Ye Yu must not pay these thoughts. However, in addition to simple growth, pursuit of truth, Ye Yu also wants to enjoy this world with women around, and enjoy the freedom and beautiful, then he has to worry about itself, in Aza Las establishes powerful power. After all, a person lifted the banner of saving the world, it is really unhappy. Today, the wealth and territory of the Baroff family have mastered in his hand, which will be the basis for his future accumulation. After all, whether it is researching technology, or diamonds the magic, the most important thing is - money. Even in Azeroth, money is almost almost anything. At this point, even if the dragon also admits that these powerful organisms have many money. In addition, Jenny''s joining the Ye Wei, is also a non-small boost. The reason is that she as a hostess of the Baroff family for many years, even when they often drilled the magic, rarely manage the customs, but she is sitting in that seat, it is also a very powerful and main person, so still quite Understand everything about aristocratic politics. With the intelligence of Ye Yu, let him put down the body and the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom, do not ride, but he hates such a trouble, this time, Jenny can play. In the rise of the future, the evergain of the future, - can handle it to her for the need to contact and collide with other nobles. Of course, O''Neixia can also have a supplement in it, and the can habpered her as a maid to beside himself, so the main task is still giving to Jenny. In short, in Jenny''s view, he and Ilujiya can get the Yund Tsus, which is a fortunate, so she is quite grateful, and the wealth of the entire Barov family is also sweet. . But in fact, it is really a cheap or Ye Wei, which can be so easy "people to wealth", in fact, it has also been unexpected. Be aware that Alex Balodk and his two sons are not expected at all. The original father and son lived to the undead natural disaster. If they live, Ye Wei can''t take such a big cheap. After all, it is more ambient than Jenny and Iliya, and the male. It is more difficult to control. This may be due to the butterfly effect caused by his appearance, eventually let him die. In short, after the Barov family is determined, Ye Wei did not leave directly. He left the castle, on the one hand, taught Eluqiya, on the other hand, and her mother night and night, helping Jenny forgot my sadness as soon as possible. In the past, it was a "good man". Sometimes he even wanted to say the Alex to heaven: "The wife is in my own, and I am also concerned." It is estimated that if the Alex lord can hear, it will be gone from the grave. But with this, Ye Yu has not forgotten the main business. The intelligence of the tribe movement and the current status of Otrak is quickly sent to the League Headquarters of Luo Danlun Wangcheng and Hillsbride. The tribe suddenly appeared in the hinterland of the league, and the news of Otrak''s surrender, let Laundan King Tailinas and alliance always shocked. However, both are the leaders of the old road, soon it is calm down and responds. Lorenolun, Terreas immediately sent a generals of Alexandros Moglai led a elite troops that left Luo Danlun. Before going to intercept the tribe, be sure to stop the other party in a short time. Among the Rankn Mountains. Most of the team from Luo Dalen is in the rear, ready to enter the Otrak Mountains from the north, and the tattoo tribe is the occupation here. Among them, Alexandros Mogellaini is the second batch of Paladin''s hand, he originally loyal to Luo Danlun''s generals, after completing training, it has been further reused, temporarily left behind Luo Danlun. Among the original, Moglai is also an important person, the first holder of the "Ash Messenger" of the Paladin. In the future, in the future, he has established a tragic "Blood Color Crusader", waving this weapon to death, his two sons and a child have a good name in the original. On the other hand, Losa also led the army from the north of the southern Talend, entered the Otrak Mountains, prepared to attack the tribe with Moglaini. Ye Teshey, naturally it is beautiful to stay in the castle of the Barov house, enjoy the rare calm in the war. However, he is not not trouble. After you understand that your teacher has received a teacher, Jianese in the big camp will take a look at this teacher, in addition, Win Libs and Galone have also expressed the long-term leave of Yund. dissatisfied. In desperation, Ye Yu can only agree to pick them up Darong Mirn Castle. He has foreseen the scene of Mars hit the earth in the coming days. The man who loves, is often touched often. Chapter 0588 The hammer of destruction is very angry, and the consequences are very serious After getting the surrender of the Kingdom of Otrak, the tribe finally stopped the attack on the rest of the Otrak Kingdom. According to the agreement between them and Otrak, the tribe needs to guarantee the peace of Otrak, Ogrem follows this agreement, although he is the most deceived leader in the orc, but he still has the glory of the orc. Although in military and politics, he will use some other orc disdainful means, but in terms of adherence to the promise, Ogrym is still trustworthy. He even returned to the troops that were stationed in the previous occupied area, and all the occupied territories were also given to Otrak - Of course, the military and civilians who have been killed and the grain grain that were robbed were unable to return. After all, he is not a sacred person. His behavior makes Otrak''s arms in the heart of the aristocrats because of the surrender tribes: at least this behavior proves that the part they surrender is not a pure barbarian, but the communication of civilization and obey the agreement. Guy. In fact, Ogrym has this choice, not a purelance, but there are other considerations. Because Ye Yu is ambush in the poisonous caravan, Ogrym has been detailed, and the number of troops followed by him entering the Otrak Mountains. If he divides the Territory of Otrak, then they will fall into two difficulties. There are too many soldiers, and the force of the attacked Luo Dueng City is insufficient. Even if the Luo Dan Lilong is empty, it is second only to Silver Yuecheng and Dallaran. But if it is too small to concentrate on the soldiers, there is too little to the division of the soldiers, there is no defense effect at all times. Even if Otrak is the smallest human kingdom, its territory is not a few thousand people to guard, people Too little, the quantity of the patrol is not enough. For the Solitary Army of Ogrem, Otrakk is a chicken rib. In this way, he is not as good as the royal tribe of the tribe. The decision of Ogreim has benefited the Barov family. After that day, the Alex Baroff came with the orc sword. The Orgrym gathered the army, and the orders withdraw from the human guns were also reached, soon, the tribe army surrounded by Darolumir left, one Time, the Baroff family''s territory is separated from the rule of the orc. After confirming this, Jenny began to get busy. She not only wants to go to all territories, returning to the local rule, but also the requirements of Yund Rong, emergency organization, to prevent the future tribe from being blocked in Otrak Tap these places again later. ...... Ogrym keeps his commitment, and Rieno is no exception. As the weaker between the two sides, he did not dare to violate the treaty, and for fear of barbaric orcs to find excuses to capture his country. Ogrem surprises found that there is no defense on the next road. 453 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 453 from Harry Potter The hammer of destruction can lead his soldiers to pass this kingdom. Even so, this road is still very dangerous. As so far as a narrow mountain road, just block the road with a small number of soldiers, once the body is stacked, any way cannot be passed here. Therefore, he has been urged his army to accelerate, hoping to pass through these mountains in a short time. However, there are people who are willing. There is a variable of Ya Yu, how can Ogrem be killed under the city of Luo Dueng in their own? On the last paragraph of the Otraka Mountains, they finally hit the Mogeli, and his Laugelun. The so-called narrow road meets the brave. After touching Moglaini, Ogrym did not have time to consider why they will encounter enemies here, and they can do the only battle, and winners can pass this narrow mountain road. The fierce battle is only launched on this rugged mountain road through two or three people. Whether it is a force or a soldier''s personal abilities, Moglai''s hand is obviously not a strong mortar. However, Moglaini fully utilizes the narrow mountain road. In this place, both sides can only contact each other often have two or three people. Although there is no orc strong, it is more thin, and the number of people standing together is more. The orc is very strong, but as long as the two orc soldiers can crowd the mountain road, they need to face three or even four human warriors, which leads to the narrow area of ??the two sides, but a more weak Moger. The Layni has quantitative advantages, plus the robust shield armor, and more exquisite cooperation, which can occupy the upper wind. Let Ogrym head is, although the opposite human soldiers have hundreds of people, but a few people can participate in fighting, compared to the advantages of individual power, the advantages of the orcs are more unable to play. Tens of thousands of orcs, such as this life is dragged on this mountainous road so that hundreds of people in Moglai. On the remaining mountain road, Moglaini and fight, with all the means to delay the tribe, at the expense of half the soldiers, and drag the Ogreim on the mountain road for two days, and finally Waiting for aid soldiers from Lordan and surrounding aristocrats. Despite the addition of these forces, it is still unpleasant in the mountains of tens of thousands of tribes, but it is completely unpleasant in the mountain range of the other. At this point, Ogrem finally realized that he attacked Luo Dueng City''s plan, has been bankrupt. He found that his ambush did not play any effect, the alliance seems to discover their traces in advance, which will block them in advance. However, how is the plan leaked? Ogrem believes that alliances don''t feel this all at the beginning, otherwise, what he faces should not be a blocking of hundreds of people, but should be a larger ambush or a complete line of defense - with tribe Outland is ready to leave, the league absolutely has enough time to arrange everything in advance. According to the first batch of discharging their army movements, the alliance seems to have only been treated in two or three days to discover the trend of the tribe. There is only one possibility of this result - someone is leaking. As for those who have leaked it ... Anyway, it is impossible to be the orcs under Ogrem. Only two batches of people in Otrakk, not a tribe, that can only be Ortrak. Although it is not necessarily a good thing to surrender, maybe just my own private behavior, but this time, Ogreim will not manage the secret of Otrako. The whole Ortrakk, he only knows Rienod, and it will only find the trouble of Resino. The hammer of destruction is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Chapter 0589 is broken After discovering that I can''t take the sky, I''m angry, I feel angry, I feel that Ogrem I have played, turned to attack Otrak''s Wangcheng went. For this matter, Renino will feel very fear. He not only fears in the revenge of the tribe, but also fears in the alliance. The tribe attacked Luo Danlun City failed, it means that the tribe only the winner did not catch, so that the alliance is most likely to be the last winner. The Rienod found that his surrender behavior made him a fool. According to Ye Yu''s words, this approach is comparable to the Nationalist Party in 49, and the Soviet Union is joined in 1990. Rienod and dare not imagine, what kind of treatment will be affected in the future. Of course, now he considers this too early. Before that, he has also passed the tribe. So he kept sent an ambassador to Ogrim, sent a letter, and defended from all angles. It was not that he leaked. However, the tribe did not listen to his explanation. Does the barbaric orc will manage these things? After the soldiers in the city, Ogrem decided to launch the king. In fact, Ogryim is not a bullish, and it is necessary to think that the leaked person is Rienod. He naturally understands that Rienod is a moment of betrayal, basically, as a grasshopper on a rope, active disclosure intelligence is not necessary. However, he also understands that it is easy to betray your race, is not a meaningful king, but a despicable little person. Such a small person does not have any loyalty, and it will be able to betray all the allies at any time. He is able to betray the alliance in order to save the league, will be subject to the tribe in order not to be retaliated by the alliance. Instead of being betrayed in the future, it is not ashamed by Otrak and alliance, it is better to take the initiative to kill Otrak, and only the attack on the party is in the event. In the face of the tribal army, Rienod has been reported to the idea of ??compromise until the enemy''s soldiers have not changed. He is afraid of the fierce of the tribe, does not dare to fight with him, and you will be able to understand that Oggrem can understand that he does not betray the tribe, leaked the intelligence, and then put some price, let the tribe put him a horse . Then, when the alliance entered the boundary of Otrak, when he started to surround this tribe army, he sent troops in time, mix some credits, this is also a chaos, even if it is wrong. In the view of Rienod, the Ministry of Outland is weak, facing the tribes of the sudden attack, temporarily surrendering to pretend to pretend to be a behavior, as long as it can repent, can and tribes It''s not a complete betrayal alliance. His small abacus beat very well, but whether Ye Yu or Ogrem saw his character. The latter is now completely unwanted to give him a chance, and the former has helped all the black hands of Otrak betrayal alliance. In this way, Wangcheng, Otrak, was violently attacked by tribes. Ogrem''s fruit is completely unexpected to Reninod. In the end, the Rino king paid a price for his behavior. Since I didn''t prepare a defense in advance, the tribe just the first wave of charge broke Wang Cheng, and killed into the city. The soldiers in the city and the people panicked and fled. They didn''t think about this. They were told that they were just passing through Otrak''s territory and did not attack Otrak''s will. Originally they will be suspicious, and the tribes have made them believe in this fact. 454 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 454 But now they know, they are wrong. The tribe is still the race of savage, advocating blood and destruction. The so-called compliance is just a false image, and the killing is ultimately coming on their head. The whole king, most soldiers and people died, fleeing, only Otrak''s generals, the generals of the General Haas, resolutely organized a team, positive against tribe attacks. The faithful general, tried to defend his king with his own meager power and defend his country. However, he finally failed. How can a small number of soldiers are strong orc opposes? The Just General and his hand, only I only adhered to a quarter, and I broke through the defense line, and the Has General himself killed several orcard after a row. Ogreim personally took the lead, the tribe quickly passed through the streets of Wangcheng and entered the Royal Palace of Rienod. There, they identified this weak and despicable king, Ogreim couldn''t help but cut his head. This is also in the war of alliances and tribes, the first time with the king level in the hands of the tribe. In the end, Otraku City has dropped into the hand of the tribe. A large number of military and civilians fled here and fled the broken ridge. However, they will soon get help and place. In fact, the battle between Rienod and Ogrem is still in the expectations of Yund. Just, Ye Yu did not think that Renino would be so incapable, and a city did not stick to it in a day. Ok, Ye Rong made an arrangement in advance. The Barol family accepted these military and civilians who fled from Otrak King City, and the name of the broken ridge (called Wangcheng District), which was effectively placed. Specialized refugee camps accepted the people of escaper, and soldiers joined the Barrov family''s private soldier, and the core territory of the Barov family was in the core territory of the Baro family, and the tribe will continue to attack after occupying the broken ridge. The territory of the Rov family. However, this move is actually a white fee. Because, after occupying the broken ridge, Ogrem is not preparing to further attack Otrak''s other regions. He offensive Wang Yuc''s purpose, but just to disintegrate Otrak''s main resistance. Ogrem has already understood that although there are tens of thousands of orcs around him, this army does not do anything in the hinterland of the league, and it will face the encirclement from all over the army of alliances. In the meant, only the failure of his strategy is recognized, returning to the Alice high, and even returns to the other side of the Sador Bridge, the force range of the tribe. Only in this way may be saved in order to save the gains of the tribe. Unfortunately, this seems to be too late to Ogryim. Now, the alliance has begun to enclose the tribe of the turtle into the broken ridge. The army from Lordan, led by Alessandros Mogeli, from the mountain range from the north. The coalition main force from the Hillsbride Hill, led by Andis Los, from the southern Tale County into Otrak. As for the east, there is an Yetuan leader, from the original Barov family''s private soldier, and the army composed of defeat soldiers from Other regions, from the direction of Kelda, slowly oppressed the tribe. Activity space. The west is just a mountainless mountain. Ogrem has once again fallen into the conerage of the Alliance. Chapter 0590 Tribe''s retreat With the establishment of the surrounding net, the situation of the tribe is more and more bleak. Although the tribe succeeded in occupying the broken ridge of Otrak King City, this does not mean that they can stay here. In fact, the tribe is never good at defending the city, and a human city is never experienced by them. These past habits are accustomed to the company, and the barbaric nation ranked at the coming of Azeroth, even if it occupied the storm city, there is not many people living in it, and now they have not adapted to human City life, don''t have to say the city''s tactics. The Ogrem himself clearly understands that the trample city is just chronic death. Only a line of life is only. The direction of the tribal break is from the direction of the Positive East, the Baroff family stationed. In fact, this choice is not difficult. For tribes, although they were hit three-sided, the north and south is Luo Dan and the entire alliance, only the opponents of the East, but they will consist of a group of Otrak''s soldiers. In addition, they have attracted these places, and the defensive news in these places is despised. Most importantly, the location of the tribe, the location of Alase, is located in their southeast. For this, Ye Yu himself also understands very well, therefore, in the plan of cooperation with the Friends of Friends, his direction will be in place in most periods, the only purpose is to block the enemy''s retreat, only two ways The army occupied the advantage in the war against the tribe, and they will take the initiative. Today, the tribe can decisively gave up the smashing of the broken ridge, and the target fell from Otrak, and he did not have a strong army in his hand. He naturally contracted the strength of the troops. In fact, between Keldong County and the broken ridge, there is no lack of other villages that belong to Otrak, but under the order of Ye Yu, the private team of the Baroff family has been withdrawn from the people in the village. In Kelidong County, it takes away anything possible to help tribe - including grain and iron. It turns out that Yeting''s intention is very impatient. The tribe took a few days to pass the complex mountain road, then entered the hills, returning to the land that was previously occupied by them. So far, the orc has not seen any human, all the villages and the small town are empty, as if the ghost town is general, not just human, even the food is not left. This causes the intersection of the tribe to levy grain and grass. Although in the broken ridge, the tribe got a large amount of deposits that belong to the Kingdom of Otrakk, but the time of these grain can support it too long: although it is the capital area of ??Otrak, it is not to produce food. Outland''s food source is still a Barov family that is a thick atmosphere. In addition, although Otraki did not send too many troops support alliances, at least they tounted a batch of grains for the league, which reduced the deposits of Otrak, and also reduced the tribe to be seized. The tribe must seek more food sources, otherwise these orc will be starved to death before returning to the Alase Highlands - at least because of hunger to lose combat power. The tribal''s official reported this, but their big breakfast was guaranteed to solve this problem in the next city. He is deeply believed that Otrak''s humans will not disappear - they always have local life, and some people have food. The next day, in the edge of Keldong County, the tribal strikers flocked from the mountains. The hammer of destruction is in the forefront of the team. Now, he stopped and admired the beauty of his eyes. The front of the hill extends a huge lake, the silver-green rays that flash in the morning light, this is the center of Keldong County, Lake Darong Mir, and the city''s rulers, Barrov family The castle is located on the island of Darlon Mill. On the other side of the lake, there are many mountains that are moving, and the mountains and orcs have just changed the mountains. The only difference is only the angle of tilting, a Dynasty, a Dorset, two mountains Make up a huge V word, the lake is in the center of the V word. On the side of the lake is a city surrounded by the wall. 455 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 455 from Harry Potter "Keldong County." The hammer of destruction is queues to the town in front of the city. On the wall, he faintly saw a lot of shadows, probably the city''s defenders, and the boat on the lake of Dhalum Mir is driving. This city has no empty one in this city. I want to come, the human beings disappeared in the previous villages are concentrated here. Just attack here, whether it is the road after the grain and grass, it is held in the hand. For the tribe, it is not easy to attack this town that has been captured once? When you think of it, he hides his war hammer to the top of his head and sent a battle. Other tribal warriors also called, very fast, the surrounding hills began to returning their anger, joy and bloodthirsty. The hammer of destruction laughed. This city will soon know that he and his people have come here, but in this battle will make them scared. Before they went back God, the tribe will be shocked by them. "Rushing to the city!" Ogrem shouted again. "Just like we have done! Forward, soldiers, we still responded when our war was in their ear!" The hammer of destruction took the lead in rushing down the hills, and he is now in this town, where it is his goal. After his body, the orc soldiers tightly followed their leaders, and they also roared with their loudness. For them, they want to conquer this city just a charge. Before passing through the poisonous caravan, sneak attacking Ort When Langke, they were like this to capture Keldong County. The defenders here just saw them and fled. The wall is almost shameless, the only resistance from Alex Barrov and some Barrow The family of the family. However, the only end of the resistant is dead, and the Alex Lord has become a victim. Today, the tribe once again launched an attack on the city, but it is different from before, and now leads the defenders'' unfortunate Alex, but the tribe has brought countless troubles of Sandr Lifu. The result of this battle may be different. Chapter 0591 "Sand! Sand! Orc appears!" Ye Yu looked up and looked at Win Lisa that broke into the lobby hall, and slowly stood up. "Is it finally here?" He did not pay attention to the exclamation of the Barov family servant, standing up, and waving to show the front of Win Led. "Those orc? Is it now?" "Yes, Lifa." Ranger replied. As a ride that once followed Yetuan, and the high-spirited bow cavalry, the Ranger, which was a big destruction in the Alaxi Highlands. Win Lisa had a venous venous venous venues, she is now rosy, a look, Obviously, you can''t wait and the tribe war. "Your speculation is right, they must leave the broken ridge, directly attack Keldong County - this time they talk, they should be promoted to the lake!" Wen Lisus said with worship tips. Ye Wei quickly wrapping her shoulders, ovel overtaking a lobby hall. He passed through a paragraph, boarded a small ladder, and went to a balcony from this place to enter Jenny''s study. At this time, Jenny Right and her daughter Iluhiya stay in the study, helping the daughter to make a decline in magic knowledge, and Marishia is also on the side. She was surprised to raise her head and looked at Ye Yu came in, Win Lisa and Garron were followed behind. Push the window in the distance, Ye Yu embedded on the balcony, then stopped the footsteps. Usually, from here to see the beautiful mountains in the distance across the lake, Jeni silk is then choosing this room as a study. Although it is still the case, it is usually infected with a black in the green space between the landscape, just that the ground is over. The tribe has indeed coming here. "How can this happen?" Jenny saw the tribe of the distance, surprised, asked Ye Yu: "What is the other army of the league, why didn''t you stop them?" As the ruler of Keldong County, she deeply knows that even the King City of Otrak is falling in the moves of the orc, and the roots can''t stop these orcs in the roots of Keldong County. . "This can''t blame them." Ye Yu explained, "These orcs must have given up the broken ridge without hesitation, want to escape from us from us - you don''t look at them because of the orcs, their The big breakfast is still a strategy. " Jenni wrinkled and shake his head. She and Ya Wei thought - even if Kelda Long was taken by the tribe, she never pays attention to the orc, but treating them as a group of barbarians. It turns out that the tribal''s big breakfast is not just a qualified commander, a brave warrior, or a sly military home. "Sure enough, you are right." Jenny sighed, Ye Yu recently looked in the eyes of Keldong County defense, and now these advanced layouts have finally proven that they are fully effective. "So, you will rely on you next." She gave the fate of Keldong County and the Barov house to the man in front of him, and she decided to pay a lifetime. "I will give all the guards." Ye Wei nodded and left made a decision. "Room between, the tribes can not have water power to attack the castle. All other people collect boat support towns in addition to small partial stays." Wen Led is immediately led, before the arrangement - after coming to Ye Wei, because Ye Yu is in Otrak, there is no extra man, Win Leds, Galone, and Aodia as a beloved letter. Being more responsibility by the Ye Yu Committee. "In addition, it is also necessary to communicate to other alliance forces, let them know what we are in. We will see what will happen next." You said, self-owned people. Finally, he looked around: "The castle of the lake is not conducive to the command of the battle. We need to do it now, it is immediately returned to the town to take over the command defense, and adhere to Kyle Darong County, until the arrival of the army, want to stay Town''s Aii has now begun to organize defense. " He also hopped in the lake, and the black pressure of the tide of the black pressure was moving quickly along the lake, there were not many time left. The pigeon sent the intelligence to the Mogeli''s hand far in the northern part of the broken ridge, and sent it to the Sophia high, and did not enter the hand of Otrak. "what?" Losa is dealing with today''s military affairs. After a long journey comes to Sophia, the league has entered a rare rest, and it is not easy to go from here to Otrak. However, the new news has made him very shocked, even overturned the sheepskin paper in hand. Los stood up and turned in the house, completely did not pay attention to the paper is still tight in his hand. He wants to help his Yund, his friends and the best helper, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Ye Yu is an excellent military home and a powerful mage. Although Otrak has only residual soldiers now, there is a city wall, Losa firmly believes in the ability of the vice, holding the first Wave attack is not a problem. The problem is that Ogrem and the orcs under their hand, although the quantity is not much, it is still not a small number. If you use their powerful advantages to attack, this is dangerous. To know, Keldong County has been captured once, while Losa has no good impression on Otrak soldiers. With the second-run army and the low wall, even if the Ye Yu is so powerful, it is impossible to win a powerful orc. In fact, ignoring the movement of the orc, and letting them directly choose the weakest point of the wealth of the wealth, the main responsibility is what he himself. Although Losa has been eliminated in his psychological scope, you can still look at the opponent of Ogryim. "I am evil! These embarrassing orc." 456 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 456 Angry Los picked up the big royal sword hanging on the arms of his own chair, cutting it in front of the table, and slashing it. "I have to slaughter him!" He shouted. The soldiers and guards around him were shocked by his movements, which was nervous, which made Losa suddenly realized that it was not only one. Finally, he was calm and immediately made an indication. "Collection of the army." He did an instruction on the surprised officer. "I want to enter Otraki immediately." "But, the herself," his adjounger map took the way. "Our long-distance truck coming to Sophia, the whole army is very tired!" Losa frowned. "In this case, then only lead the cavalry, assemble all the cavalry you can find, we can''t abandon our friends!" Chapter 0592 Careda Lump "They are coming!" From the side of Ye Yu, Jenny whispered after the look. The orc is quickly getting close to the wall. Perhaps the past has always been a lake defense. Jenny did not face the tribe of the tribe in the battlefield. She passed her in the past, and she was defeated by the lake. Therefore, Jenny is surprised to the large number of orcs in front of them. Looking up from the wall here, they are all, they are a huge beast, with the highest height of the highest human, and a generous body, strong muscle and brutal brain. She didn''t see any heavy-sized equipment, except for some huge rounds that were apparent to the construction of the city. The same thing as Ye Wei is that these orcs have a giant ax, hammer and heavy sword, and Jenny is also known to have ropes and iron hooks. Fortunately, under the arrangement of Yetuan, the walls of Keldong County were urgently reinforced, so they were still firm. Coupled with this man who faces the orc from no-lost, Jenny believes that in the face of the violent offensive of the orc, Keldong County can stick to it. Indeed, Ye Yu has made this town before the tribe appeared. The collection of other people is not difficult, and the tribe is quite abrupt, but the Aodia, which is responsible for the preparation of Darum Minir is very rapid. Although in the past few days of her, many people financed her point, ironically, she was a woman who climbed down from the alliance commander, but all the people who did have been tragic. The Black Dragon princess changed the gentle body stickers when Ye Wei, from the perfect maid, became a heart-free politician and military commander, and the guys who said her bad words were all dirty with all the reasons. The most tired activity, such as the rolling wood of the municipality - the key is that everyone knows that she is fighting retaliation, but no one can find the vulnerability. There are also soldiers to express dissatisfaction with their hands in the army, and even the officers have challenged her by "Military Subsides". Some people shameful, these officers don''t want to bully a woman, but when they look The little hand to the Aikiya white tender, one punch, the armor of the challenge, the armor of the challenge, the army, the officer himself, no one will dare to look at the female guardian. Under her tone, Keldallong''s original chaos is one of them. When the orc is coming, Aodia shows her powerful strain ability. At everyone, including soldiers have been shocked, the first reaction of Aodia, she severely ordered soldiers to maintain order and evacuated from the people of the city. For this command, the soldiers are almost unsaled by the soldiers. In the end, before the orc soldiers in the city, almost all people outside the city gate are already under the shelter of the city wall, the livestock has some troubles, except for some small and very precious belongings, some animals are the same as all things, all It was discarded by Aodia decisive. The city gate was quickly closed, and a large number of sandbags were blocked in the city gate to make up for the monopoly of the city gate. Next, arrange the soldiers guarding the city wall, notified the situation, maintain the order of the city, withdraw from the residents near the city wall, organize the city''s inner, male, and the Aikiya arranged well, no one was uncomfortable. Before the owner''s main bone, the legendary commander Ye Yu arrived, it was Aodia, which made this town quickly entered the defense state. Ye Rong hooked a four-sided wall. All guards and soldiers were ready, and they were all in the most convenient place, and the people in the city were organized, and they were ready to guarded the city. Shipping materials. For everything done by Aodia, Yeting is very satisfied. At this time, he has to sigh, the Black Dragon Princess is worthy of her mirroad''s experience, from politics to military to business, almost competing for any position, Ye Wei even thinks, will be such a person. . However, he will refreshment and think, if a maid is not, how can it be called the perfect maid? ...... However, even if the Arrangement of Aodia is very perfect, Ye Yu is still facing serious problems: his man is too small, and the quality of soldiers is not high! Today, Keldong County''s defenders are soldiers who have concentrated all towns nearby, as well as the defeat from the broken ridge, and even the private soldier from the Barrov family. Although the number of these soldiers is enough for Keldong County, there are too few tens of thousands of orcs in the face of the tribe, and these soldiers face the orc when they have been defeated by the tribe. It is universally courageous, which is also a place that causes Yunder''s hurt. However, this does not mean that he will make this city to make your hands, Ye Yu has a strong confidence in the ability of his own fortune, and the mastery of magic. He looked at his side and judged the distance from the tribe from the city. From this location, he can see the orcs of the orcs, and their neck, wrist, and some of the sages, bones and medals with heads. It seems that this is a stripes that have been fighting before. Very good, they will soon find this battle will be unprecedented to them. Regardless of what happens, the tribe will remember his commander who repeatedly defended the tribe, remember his name, remember this battle. "Hot Oil Preparation!" Ye Yu shouted, and the soldiers stood in him were nodded. They will be placed on a large pot on the wall, so that the hot oil in the pot will be poured with the wall. The leader of the leader has already rushed to the city wall, and the hot oil passed directly and completely soaked. These orcs have a painful scream. The boiling hot oil is hot, and the whole team is in the ground, they fight on the ground, twitch. I rarely slammed the stones, but the vast majority has no longer got up. "Prepare more hot oil!" Ye Wei once again, "Block them from using rolling wood and stone!" Under the supervision of Aodia, everyone runs the task, and some soldiers will move heavy round and large blocks from the stacked to the edge of the city wall, and others support heavy big. Pot, then transport them from here. Compared to stone and wood, hot oil obviously causing more killing for strong orcs - some orc can compete with their own strength. However, reeling the oil, heating and reloading back to the wall will spend a lot of time, but there is no need to support it, so there is no relationship. Ye Yu understood that this will not be a testistic attack - it will be a long-term Besiege City, but in his request, Kelda Lolong has already reserved enough food and water for a few weeks before. In front of him, this is just the appetizer of his defense. Ye Yu has a lot of "big meals" to give these orc. Chapter 0593 "Damn, we are too late!" Loslai reins overlooks the lower valley below. He led the human cavalry, the higher elf''s bow, and other cavalry days and nights, I hope to give Keldong County''s defenders as soon as possible, and the rest of the whatever is followed. Originally the best proceeds are to continue to pass through the broken ridge in the north, then travel along the tribe, rush to Kelidong County along the route. In this way they can be advanced from the relatively wide flat, directly arrived at Keldong County. But now, they are not sure if it is worth spending more of the marching time to exchange this advantage. Losa hopes to convene more troops from Tyrneas Mi Nahir, but Luo Danlun Wangcheng is not smooth. He also considered the way around, but the speed of the tribal soldiers in Keldong County is too fast, which prompted him to speed up the march. They must rush there in time! But now, from the edge of the mountain, he went to the edge of the mountain, and crossing the valley of Keldong County and the lake below, the scene seen in front of him frustrated. 457 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 457 from Harry Potter The tribe has appeared there, they all over the valley, the whole town surrounded by the whole town looks like the dead leaves on the autumn tree. "They didn''t attack the wall." O''Relia standing next to him pointed out. Ye said, Ye Rong has built a bow cavalry by her. She walked to Losa with Li Yardlin and watched everything in front of them. "It is still not late." "Yes, you are right." Losza praised the disappointment, so that you can analyze the current situation in order to be more calm. "This battle has not lost, with our support, Keldong County will never fall." He touched his chin. "This can even become our advantage. He faintly said that it is a full range of current status. "The tribe still doesn''t know that we have already arrived, we can surround them in the middle, and of course we must contact Sand and the defenders here." "Let me come!" Li Yardlin said, "" "Toned me a grybes, and Ms. Andise needs to command the army because her generals and O''Relia need to command the army. All right." O''Rolei, who had come to him hesitated, and finally took the thoughts that he wanted to see Ya Wei, and promised this reasonable request. "... Be careful," she took a lion and put the reins in the hands of the temple, "according to Sand''s intelligence, these orcs have a quite powerful warlock, and the death knight is different. The warlock is quite good at remote and spells about the devil, so even the sky is not safe. " Warlock! " I heard this some strange names, Liandin is some unexpected. After all, the tribe has a warlord in the first time or the first orcar war. In the war of the Storm, in the war with the Lord Danlun League, in order to avoid the evilness of the bells, Ogrym uses death knights to replace the warlock. The duties, this leads to the alliance''s understanding of the warlock. "I thought that all of these evil corsers disappeared," The Paladin nodded, confident: "Don''t worry, don''t take me, under the protection of Shengguang, they can''t." In her hand, the holy printing of the Holy Print seems to respond to the idea of ??the owner, and a dazzling golden light is issued. ...... "Commander, you see!" Ye Yu looked up and saw a soldier shouted to point to the city wall. He thought, perhaps the orcs were again assembled and ready to launch offens, while the man''s hand is looking out, but the soldier''s hand pointing up. Ye Yu''s eyesight beyond ordinary human beings, he looked up. When he saw a little girl riding a familiar girl, he was a bit surprised. "Archer, put away arrow, that is not an enemy." He made an order loudly, and he watched the black shadow. "No, no, no, no attack." The archer responsible for the warning is in his position, and he does not hesitate to come back. During this time, under the command of Yund Rong, the unlosal of these orcs will actually rely on Kelda Long''s wall, and persisted for three days. In the three-day battle, regardless of the tribal attack, no matter how fear in their hearts, under the command of Yeyuan, the reef of the waves is generally solid, which makes these Otrakks. The defeat of the soldiers will take ok from this Master, whether he has any order, they will resolutely implement it. However, the human beings who guarded the city did not attack the knights in the sky, and did not mean that she was completely safe. The orcs under the city seem to have found this no-fast guest. After determining that the throwing weapon of the orc, Ogrem finally commanded Gale Dan to shoot. The shadow of the purple black with another life-witted scary force shot from the orcs'' warlock to the sky, as if the long eyes usually go to the lion of the air dream. This almost a shadow arrow that is almost the most powerful warlock, as long as a hair can deprive the lion and its owner''s life. However, for this powerful blow, the knight on the back of the Griffin is not panicked. When the shadow arrow is going to contact the grybird, I saw the golden light of the gryphon, and the sacred energy offset the shadow attack. If the one does not work, Gutan did not feel panic, but revealed a smile of interest. He did not continue to try again to condense the shadow arrow, but waving his hands, evil spell spit out from the mouth. This time, he changed a way of attack, very fast, with his cognate, the sky of the Griffin knight''s head from the original normal blue change to evil green, followed by countless evil flames from the sky, will lion All spaces around the Knight are overlap. The Grill Knight tries to make a technique, with holy light to resist such offense. Even the strong evil fire can not penetrate the barrier of the Shengguang, the knight is firmly protected. However, Gale Dan is so powerful, his rain is in a short time, very fast, the Swon Knight''s holy barrier begins to see if there is a hidden, it seems to support it. On the city wall of Keldong County, Ye said sighed. He understands that if you don''t shoot now, the Griffin knight who came to report in the air will not hold on, and finally shot down by the rain of flame. Chapter 0594 Letter Liandin The hand took out a magical reel from the arms, and Ye Yu opened it in the eyes of the soldiers. For ordinary people, it is possible to make most people used by the magic reels, which can be quite precious magic items. Since only some of the mage can be made, the value is worth a thousand gold, even the big aristocrat or the martial arts don''t dare to use them, but the leaves Reflections with the hand, it is not a martial art in the eyes of the soldiers. The scroll is expanded, the magic text depicted on the paper shines with the purple arction, and the sky is quickly changed, and the sky that is infiltrated by the evil can clearly, change back to the original blue, the rain of the so-called flame The disadvantaged is clean. The crisis will be released. The spell was interrupted, and Guldan did no longer attempted. He deeply saw the human mage of the city wall and finally returned. This is not his first and Ya Wei to fight the law. In these days, he and Ye Wei have to fight for several times. Although the strength of the power level, the Yund Yan, which has not yet touched the legendary class, obviously below this Warlock, but the spells of Ye Yu mastered, the means were endless, plus both sides did not go all out, so two people have always been flattering. Although I understand that my real strength is not as good as the other party, Ye Yu has no panic. For a long time, his equipment is far more than Gogdan, what "weavers", "Raw Wenke''s crown", "Dragon''s Soul", etc., these artist-like props are used, Refreshing Gale Dan, which is full of firepower. In the second, Ye Rong also has a real master - O''Rikiya. The Black Dragon Princess is a daughter of death, mastering powerful power, even in the Dragon Legion, there are less opponents, just with her, and Gutan. When Ye Yu did not use a small means, Pkethed O''Diya, plus I was not a legal policy in front of the Black Dragon, and the guardian dragon''s trip, couldn''t accept this maid. Guldan did no longer shot, Ye Yu is also reluctant to renew things, he is quietly waiting. As the sky is getting closer and closer, there are now the gates of others on the wall. For the Otrak people who have never seen the grynsens, the beasts in front of them are far more wild and beautiful than him in the book and the heraldic emblem, so that they feel incredible. Its feathers show gold, purple and red in the sun. When it approaches, there is a huge bow-ranking in the head of a huge golden eye. There is also a person sitting on his back, holding the reins sitting saddle with a horse. The lion patted his strong wings, and he dilently told them. Then hover in them, and the archer will focus on the orcs below. This rider is obviously looking for a place where landing, he finally choosed on a nearby corner, where there is a wide circular platform to place boilers, cars and bonfires. The rider is not very high, wearing gorgeous silver heavy armor, holding a long sword, and catching the reins, while holding a simple and sacred book on her waist. 458 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 458 from Harry Potter This head is combined with Jin Guang, who has just seen in the air, the soldiers immediately understand that it is a paladin, which is obviously not an enemy. But when she saw her beautiful elf, almost all soldiers had a big mouth. This is actually a rare female, high elf paraview. Female Warrior, Higher Elf, Paladin, No matter which one is in the Otrak Mountains, the lonely sight is quite rare sight. Times are added together, that is, more amazing. But think about it, in the battle of the city, the strong women who are active by Sand Lifve Commanders, the soldiers are often familiar. "Maybe it is another girl who came to find a commander." Think of this, the soldiers are rare to start gossip. "Say, I have never seen the Master Lifa Master generally be welcomed by a woman." Soldier secretly expressed his understanding of the Master, "Most of the Master I have ever seen is secret, my mind." Only magical is not at the woman. " "The aristocrats are very like to find a woman, but their taste is much better than the commander." Some people didn''t think of it. "Those fatty flour not only came to the commander, but also soft and weak, which is like these ... ... all have the matter! " "It is indeed, such a woman is not a general person can beat." Even some people deliberately shout at the female paladin: "Let go of the weapon! It is the lover of the commander!" These soldiers who are embarrassed to the city wall, in the fierce battle, gossip is their best pastime. As their commander, the Yeting is strong and mysterious, surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women, nature is the main goal of their gossip. The female palace is Lin Lyrine, as a higher elf, her hearing is better than ordinary human beings, now being regarded as a lover, simple Lianden can''t help but red face. Soon, Ye Yu came to greet the messenger of this adventure across the orc camp. "I am very happy that I haven''t forgotten how to ride a flying mount." Li Yardline didn''t hear the gossip of the soldier, and the red face said another topic, while crossing the legs across the saddle, jumping from above. "When Quenezlas against the Amani trick, I rode a few times, they are too small, but the gall is difficult to control." "thank you." Before leaving the Griff, Ye Yu heard that she said to the lion. "Liandin!" Ye said, naturally reaching out his hand holding her hand. "Are you coming with Losa? Why will you ride a lion?" "Yes, and I brought good news." Liandin smiled with tiredness, but it seems to be used to use too many holy light. Los and O''Riya are located on the other side of the northern valley with cavalry. "He reported a water bag that O''Neixia handed over, while he was reported to Yaudiya, he fierce a few mouthfuls. . "In order to support you soon, we lead to a big step, we will attack the tribe from the rear, and strike them with you." "It''s good!" Ye Rong took the clapping, showing satisfactory smile, "Although Otrak is rugged, the genre in Keldong County is just suitable for cavalry, with you, these orcs are dead." Chapter 0595 Failure Support "Charge!" Los is riding a war in front of the team, pointing at the front of the Royal Sword. His one other hand waits and reins, straight to the orc big army. On his side, O''Leia slowly took a ferturbation for his Susdora. The cavalry followed them, Cheng Fengqiu''s array of people, the human cavalry holding a long gun in the periphery of the team, a large gun, and the higherlighted bow cavalry were protected inside the team, and the orcs were killed in front of the front. Most orcs put their attention in this plane. Even if they all force attacks, they can''t cause slightly damaged walls. Only very few orcs heard the humming of their horse and turned over. There are several orc open their mouths ready to make a warning, but the arrows of Ormeria shot out, from the forehead shooting the crank, just let them die in an instant. Los''s big royal sword waved the last alert orc, chopped his lower jaw, and the power slammed his neck. This orc broke out, the body fell on the ground, Losa stepped over the past from him. The Loss''s army took this through the plain and attacked the city from the south. In front of them, they have turned over the tribe army against them. At the same time, the throwing machine on the city suddenly launched - Yetuan personally led the carpenter design, which caused a huge killing of their opponents in the past few days - the archer also took the archery in the city, arrow rain and The boulder poured against their tribes. Losa rushed to the front row of the tribe, through them, and returned to the original position after bypassing a circle, and the bow cavalry shot in the team and took a piece of orc. The city''s defense workline immediately launched an attack. The orcs are chaos, they should not be determined. When they face the wall toward the wall, the alliance troops have launched a attack from the rear; if they turn around, they will be attacked by the city. They did not attack the walls, so there was no way to retreat to Keldong County, and if they want to return to the mountains of the lake, they must first pass through the army of the league. No matter which road they choose, it is a dead road. Unfortunately, there are many people under the tribe. A large number of orcs went to front, holding weapons in his hand, Losa can only receive their cavalry. The Elf Bow Cavalry once again chaos, the arrows fell on their heads, and many orcs fell down, but the new soldiers immediately fill the vacancy. The orc people launched a charge to the Alliance Army, making them retreat back, otherwise they will be crushed by the orc forces. Step by step, Losa found himself and his own hand has been forced to the lake. When they were arrived at a long distance, the rest of the beast soldiers put their attention back to the wall. They strived towards the wall, which consumes hot oil, rolling, and other defense works in the city. Throwing machine does not attack the enemy that has rely on the city wall, which will cause great damage to the wall, so the orc can climb the city wall and hit the city gate. Although the city gate is still sturdy, it has been a violent impact in a consecutive day, and now it is still damaged. The orcs are laughing and close to the wall, and they are fully climbed up. Most orcs were pierced down in the process of climbing, but there were still a few people to do it. They went on the wall to start attack guards, making the city wall guards unable to prevent the rest of the orcs that are climbing. At this time, Yetuan, Jenni, Galone, and Aonikiya will take advantage of the guys who have caught the guys - the guys who come to report, and then joined them after a little rest. . The first wave of offensive was quickly eliminated, but more orcs followed, the body began to accumulate, providing some coverage for the rest of the orc, which allowed them to have a place in the foot before the defending. Prepare your own weapons. Almost every day, Ye Yu must command the defenders to find the opportunity to clean up the battlefield. "This kind of tactics have not played!" O''Repia shouted in Losa, they were trying to initiate an attack to the tribe, but the orc sold by the soldiers rushed back. "We don''t have enough people to defeat them like this! We need to think about something else!" "I accept!" Los said that he was fighting with a orc who rushed to his. "Can you use your bows to deal with them?" "Yes, but it is not used everywhere." O''Leia replied, the elf''s long sword pierced a nearby orc. "Although the bow cavalry can harass them, it is impossible to cause too much killing, we don''t have much time to waste." Loss is nodded. "Then I can use the most stupid way, let us return to the side of the lake!" He told the high elf, and raised the long sword again when he used the shield to enter a orc in the lake flowing below. "Next, we can launch an attack again after they lose our interests." O''Relia nodded, she was aiming at the enemy could not open because of the position of the enemy. She hopes that the new plan can be effective. 459 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 459 from Harry Potter When the town in front of the town did not consider such a fierce offense, you can persist in the play of Yund Russ today and the strong people around him. O''Relia is not only worried about the safety of Ye Yu, and the Master is basically impossible to be caught compared to other people in the city. She is worried about another thing: Once the city gate is abolished, the tribe can attack the city and no longer be rushed out. Prior to this, O''Hiya had listened to the orcs how to capture the storm. She didn''t want to reproduce the scene, and I don''t want the Rong Qiaquiang''s record because I am fell by myself. "City gate began to crack!" Galla is like a phantom that is usually appeared in the city, and the owner announced this news. Ye Wei is now innocent, he must stare at Gretean, this terrible orc warrior has tried several times to make confusion in the soldiers of the city with fear. When he was paying attention to the fight below, another orc boarded the wall that was not far from him, and he rushed over. This orcs smiled and showed sharp and wavy, waving heavy war hammers. The soldiers around me have no time, and Ye Yu can only pick up a sword on the ground, prepare to get this sprayer. Someone jumped out from the side. He recognized that it was a sword after Liandin. Li Yardlin took a spear that didn''t know where to pick it up, thoroughly, so that he took a few steps later. "You should take a look at the city gate, Sand." She said calmly, and once again, she was stabbed, and her throat was wearing a transparent orc. "I will help you withstand the Warlock for a while." At this time, Liandin looked at the spirit than just arrived, and the holy print in the waist was shining, and it seems to have a lot of effort. Chapter 0596, the last strike Understand that it is no longer needed here, and You is immediately turned. He walked down in a long ladder in the city wall, came out next to a small guard armor, walking along the wall along the wall, ending is a staircase, follow the steps, He came to the city wall again, but it is now in the main city gate. Before walking to the edge of the city wall, he has already felt a heavy impact. This shock made the soldiers touched the teeth, the stone wall was shaking. He looks down, the orc people are carrying a heavy trunk hitting the front door. Even from here, Ye Yu can also see that each impact is shaking these people. "Strengthening the city gate." He said to a young editor standing nearby. "Call some people, - to reinforce the front door." "What is it, the chief?" Asked this young officer. "Anything you can find." You replied. However, there have not been waited for the soldiers to do something, and the city gate has already issued a voacharmonic sound under the heavy hush of the trees. "Everyone is careful! The city gate is going to break -" There is a soldier who tries to strengthen the city gate shout. The orcs hit the door also made a proud snoring. This, panic and uneasy instantly shrouded the soldiers of the city. The protected from the city wall, Otrak soldiers also dared to fight with the tribe, and now the city gate will break, some kind of timid soldiers are ready to escape. Of course, more than a few days, it has killed the gallbladder soldiers, start silently wiped the sword, and prepares for a dead war. Ye Yu shook his head and pulled lightly from the inside of the city, lightly landing in the action of falling. "Let me pay." He separated the soldiers who were waiting for the city. When I came to the commander, the soldiers immediately opened a road to him. In the few days of war, they had already seen the Magic Magic, which had blind confidence in him. Ye Yu''s almost completely cracking the city gate, grabbed the martial arts of Azeroth, and heard a spell of the Master Azeroth. "Speed ??recovery." The magic of Harry Potter, because Ye Yu has already arranged the foundation before the guardian dragon appeared, and it is now able to fully exert effect. I saw the city gate in front of you gave a general effect like a time. This is the effect that this time is basically unacceptable. Just instantly, it turns into a brand new city gate, there is no cracks and dents above, as if it is new. The human beings in the city cheers, the orcs outside the city issued a doubt and angry shout. This, the city gate must have to stick to it for a while. Ye Wei nodded, and then returned to the city, just hit Liandin with the Shengguang scattered the curse of the surrounding soldiers. "I am back," Ye Yu said to the Paladin, "I have worked hard, Gutan gave it to me." However, after the return of Ye Yu, the attack from the warlock stopped, and the orcs have produced a riots. Ye Yu crossed the city wall, and countless orcs still gathered here to attack Kyle Darong County. In the farther place, he saw the shining of a metal, he made the richness and his troops have arrived there, launched an attack from the back of the orc. He immediately ordered the throwing machine to start working, the archer was shot, and crouchped with the arc. Originally in order to save military, throwing machines always only be used if necessary, the archer is also saved saving each arrow. However, the friend''s support is the machine of victory. At this time, there is no reason to save. In the face of the fans of the league, the tribe chose a division. Ogrem needs to host the front siege battle, but I have to send Gale Dand, let the orc warller lead the soldiers to drive human cavalry. Among these orcs, in addition to Ogryim himself, there is only some commanders that Gale Dan ''s claus clauses. It turns out that Gutan did not let Ogrym disappointed. He led thousands of orc, successful expelled the league''s cavalry, so that they had to retreat again. Perhaps it is too hurried, very fast, whether it is a cavalry or the orcs under the Gulane, all left in the field of view. In this regard, Ogryim does not think about it. Because, in his order, Guldan is best able to exploit those annoying cavalry with his spell, Ogrem recognizes Losa''s identity, in which it can kill this here. The highest commander of the alliance will seriously combat morale from alliances. It is also a considerable incentive for tribes. However, because Losa has the cavalry, Ogryim does not have much to grasp this, give Gurdan this order is just trying. There, Guldan rushed away, and the city, the orcs were more violent to the Kelda''s offensive. Perhaps the arrival of the Agency has aroused the urgency of the tribe. The orcs have become more intensive, and the waves will be one waves, let the soldiers who guarded the city do not have a breath, Ogrey is even personally Come to the city, let the orc morale. ...... at dusk. 460 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 460 from Harry Potter We have to win them! An orc roaring, the hammer of destruction also opened his mouth. "It has been hidden!" This orcard is thinking. Although there is no matter how many soldiers he put, the city walls of the city are still very stable, but today, the soldiers on the city have been exhausted under the orc-endless attack. When the city was captured, his soldiers will flocked into the town and solve those defenders left and get grain. Occupied the road of Keldong County, leaving Otrak, will appear in front of them, they will break through the envelop, returning to the Alash Highlands and most of the team. Then they will cross the Sador Bridge, withdraw to the opposite side, the decent war, and start a new life again. "It is an advantage that the advantage is the orc, why will it go to this step today?" Ogreim did not feel angrily, "" How is the tribe of the war, how is it step by step to go today ... Even him? The big breakfast has to fight against the fight. " "If you eat the devil here," leaning against his war hammer, watching the hands and then launching the strong city door, and the hammer of destruction once again thought of this. "They can climb the wall, and even the sticks can be used in this thick wall with a stick." However, it is because of those dead humans, they are more evil magic than the war, and the stupid food magic has burst into a civil chaos, which directly leads to the orcs who don''t dare to use this strong force again in a short time. Speaking of the emerald ... The owner of these emeralds, Gutan seems to have leaving the team for a long time, why is there not returned yet? Ogrim''s awareness is not right. Chapter 0597 Escape Gale Dan "The hammer of destruction!" A big scream, attracting the attention of this orc. He looked around, a soldier, pointed to the distance. Do you have more carars? He bitter. The Cavalry of the League, especially the bow cavalry proved to be very difficult, although human beings are not as strong as the orc, but they can still wear a form of orcs that do not work with the orcs. The bow cavalry is even more distressed, let the Orchi of the Alasi highlands have a sullen culprit. However, in the direction of the hand, Ogrym discovers that it is not a military, but a cavalry in the district, this, the big boy can finally make a breath, human aid soldiers are not so fast. Before, it is just the first troops. As the black profile in the distance is getting more and more huge, Ogrem finally recognized the people. Then, the League of the War Horse, but his own person - a wolf cavalry riding a high-reached wolf. "Where did he come from?" The hammer of destruction is curious. Although the tribe''s wolf cavalry either in the black hand brothers, it is either in the battle that tries to annihilate the bow cavalry, and it has been covered by the enemy, but it still has some, as the guard and the commander exists in each clan - - There are also many wolf cavalry in the batch of the army sent to Guldan. So, is he from Galedam or alary? Soon, the wolf cavalry entered the tribe''s team. An orc jumped from the saddles of the wolf, and the hammer of destroying stepped up and hung the war hammer behind him. "Where is the hammer of destruction?" This wolf cavalry shouted. "I have an urgent matter to tell him." "I am here." Ogrem replied, his warrior gave a road to pass him. "what happened?" The cavalry turned to him, and the hammer destroyed suddenly thought of he had seen this warrior. He was a wolf cavalry of the Blackshi clan, a strong warrior, was selected with him for the expedition of Sintland, and turned into Otrak, which was sent to Gul''d this morning. Clothing of the Union. Vada, right, this is his name. "I brought a message." Vadka said very much, a strange expression appeared on his big face - the hammer of destruction saw an angry, wolf, seems to be a little ashamed and even fear. "So, tell me." The hammer of destruction is answered, and I walked into the wolf and Watsuka. Leaning on the nearby orc understanding this warning, retreat to the space left to two people alone. "Guldan ... that despicable warlock!" Said Wassa. He is a tall orc, and he is as high as the hammer of destruction, but he did not look at the hammer of destruction. "He escaped." "What?" To the present, the hammer of destruction understands that the face of the wolf cavalry will appear fear, he feels that his body is boiling because of anger, his hand is tightly holding a war hammer, and the wooden handle is protest. sound. "When? How did you do?" "It was just a short aging team for a long time." Vada replied. "He worried about all those twilight and the classes of the clan. They said it is your order." Now he raised his head, the expression of fear was replaced by anger. "My companion is not right, so I asked them. Gale Dan killed him with his evil magic. I looked at all! I have wanted to catch up, but I know that I have to tell you this thing. So immediately I didn''t pay attention to escape. " Destroyed hammer nodded. "You do it right." He affirmed the actions of this wolf cavalry. "Since Guldan killed the companion that you perceived, then he will not hesitate to kill you, so no one can bring his betrayal news." He grinned. "Billing things! I used to know that he is not worth trust! Now he ran with me!" "We can catch up from now." Vada proposed. "It''s just this time, they are not far away, and the rugged mountain road will block them." Destroyed hammer nodded. "Say, but the premise is that we have no other trouble." He smashed the war hammer on the ground. "I don''t know where he wants to escape, but I know, we can''t waste time to chase him, otherwise the army of the league will take the opportunity to have our life." The mood of the destruction of the hammer is very poor, and self-blame for your own stupid. He is too much to win with the war of human war, which makes him ignoring his instinct, relaxing to the warlock. This intuition has not warned him that this warller will only plan for himself. Vadca is still waiting for the order of the hammer of destruction, but they have turned around the orcs who are running. It is Sabaque, the destroyed young Blackstone''s two hand, he stopped no longer, because he found his own chief to talk to others. "How?" Ogrem asked. "There is a situation." Sabbeck said straightforward. "The mountain road is broken." "What?" The destruction of the destroyed body, the sight, the wolf is looking at the direction of the Otrak Mountains, "What is going on?" 461 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 461 from Harry Potter Sabake shakes his head. "I don''t know." He replied. "But we can''t pass through the mountain. I sent a warrior to the other mountain road outside the broken ridge, but I didn''t come back today." He means very clear, those people have come back. "I can evil." The hammer of destruction snight. "It must be another army of the alliance to occupy it." He also thought that the soldiers who only brought their soldiers in the Kingdom of Lord Dan Mun and Otrak - Moglaini. Perhaps Luo Danlun''s aid soldiers came, the soldiers who did not die in their hands were chasing themselves. Yes, this is the most likely situation. Losa starts from Hillsbride, and he and his army walk is the way to the tribe. In any case, these cannot change today''s dilemma. "He went here from the mountains, when will they come?" He asked. Sabake shrugged. "I don''t say it." He mentioned. "But at least half a day, even farther." He looked around. "We still have a lot of warriors here." Sabake said. "When Gurdam returned to here, we can have more, we will be able to catch up with this town." The hammer of destruction is smirk, he is still thinking. "Other people? Others will not come!" This, Sabake seems very surprised. "Guldan betrayed us." The hammer of destruction tells him the assistant, and it is difficult to describe the passage of things. "He took a military, chasing the cavalry to half escape." "However, why do he want to do this?" Sabeck asked, very confused. "If we lose this war, we will have no foothold, including himself." The hammer of destruction shook his head. "He never cares about this war." He thought in seeing this Warlock in the storm in his mind. "He seems to find something, an unusual thing." He blurred memories. "This thing makes him strong to the protection of unsuitic tribes." "What should we do." Sabaque asked, he looked back to the city. "So we didn''t have enough troops to attack here." He mentioned. The hammer destroyed is reluctant to see there, he knows his own assistant is right. This city is much more sturdy than he imagined, and its defenders are also very tenacious. The outstanding attacks initiated from them have also made their troops have been largely reduced. Moreover, they are now able to fight against the mage in the city. This is not only the only thing in his heart, and the betrayal of Gutan is a big evil, and he also takes away other orc. They also appreciate personal purposes more important than the entire tribe, they put their private desires above their own needs. And this is the reason why he drives the destruction of the hammer to kill the black hand to achieve the control of the tribe, he wants to end this fall and let his people regain the honor. This betrayal behavior will never be forgiven, no matter what the tribe and the hammer of the destruction will pay for this. But now, Ogrem has to find a way to make this team. Chapter 0598 Evil again Have to admit, the big chief of the tribe, Ogreim is indeed a quite decisive leader. After awareness of his own army is not enough to attack the town in front of the town, Ogreim did not hesitate to give up to continue to attack the city. He deeply knows that there is no restriction in Gale Dan, even if his soldiers are brave, it is impossible to resist the powerful human mage in the city. The power of magic is always unacceptable. Since the road from Keldong County cannot go back to the Alase high, and then the army is blocked by the army of the league, then Ogreim has only one road. That is climbing. It''s not a rugged mountain road, but really climbed, from there is no way to go out. If you stay with the front of the league, Ogrym clearly knows that their endings only one, that is, all destroy. In the mountains of Otrak, you can find a road from the place where there is no way, it is likely to keep their forgive power to the greatest extent. If the road in Keldong County is immediately opened in front of them, this army can live back to the Alice high. Then, in order to circumvent the closing of the league, you can find a road, and the orc who can go smoothly may be less than 50%. Although as a big boy, the hammer of destruction is quite unwilling to face such a loss. However, even he has to admit that this is the best result, in addition to this, don''t choose. In the town of Keldong County, the soldiers looked at the orcs that were returned to the tide, and they couldn''t help but slap in the ground. Just now coming from the orcs continue to attack, let them almost unheasred. If the will of defending the home, as well as Ye Yu and a strong assistance, they can''t keep it. Today, the orcs leave, after their breath, this only felt the pain and exhaustion of the whole body. Some soldiers even hugged such a weapon and fell asleep on the wall. The leaves of the orc also let Ye Yu interrupted the magic that has been condensed. Looking at the direction of Ogryim left, Yetuan thought a little, and understood their place. Just as before. There is no choice of orcs, this is not only destroyed, but even Yund is also seen. However, the Otrakami Mountain is so big, even if he can''t accurately master the orc going, he did not think about what to trace. Anyway, Ogryim will always return to the tribal main force of Alase, he can''t find this goal in the future. As for the present, maybe Keldong County no longer need him to do something, when it is lazy to lazy. ...... Shortly after these orcs leaving, the cavalry led by Loss and Ormeria appeared in the city of Keldong County. They seemed to kill a horses, and then gave the tribes to huge, but unfortunately, the tribe had already escaped. After the search is fruitless, they can do only in the city. 462 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 462 from Harry Potter Early the next morning, Alexandros Moglaini led Laundan''s army. Unfortunately, they are destined to have empty. In the next few days, the mission of the Alliance is to restore the order of Otrakk, and resend people to stay here, so as not to return the tribe, what are the big things again. Of course, because Otrak''s Rienode King room is died in the hand of the orc, coupled with the Before the King Otrak, the alliance temporarily canceled Otrak''s rule for this land and will temporary The rule is handed over to the Baroff family. After all, it was the Baroff family blocked the road to leave the tribe, and the other aristocrats of Otrak were clearly unconscious, but also revealed that the tribal conspiracy is the entire Otrakk. Letter. Moglini''s hand Lownan''s army has also left part in Otrakk, and the grounds of the way are of course that Otrako''s soldiers and needs Luo Danlun to help defense. However, whether it is Ye Yu or Jenny understand, this is actually the first step in Tyris attempt to intervene in Otrakan rule. The arrival of the tribe, almost ruined in most Otrak. Nowadays, this country has been treated, and Jenny has become the main bone of everyone. The female Master now has to focus on Otrak''s internal affairs, busy holding soldiers of the people, pensioners, restore the defense of all parts, almost unknown. And the Ye Yu is a two-handed two-handed in the alliance, naturally cannot stay in Otraki when the tribe has repeatedly defeated. According to Los''s judgment, the tribal''s big emiions of Ogrem have failed, and he is almost destined to decimate in tribe, which causes the chaos and lost some elite power to make the tribe fall into unprecedented weakness. . For alliances, this is actively attacking, when defeating the enemy. According to Ye Yu''s words, this is the strategic counterattack stage of the alliance. Ye Wei natural has many things to do. This time, Ye Yu did not take away Yulija like Ji''an, Xiao Loli has just started to get started, even a zero ring method did not learn, or the foundation of learning. Ye Wei knows that he will definitely be very busy. I have no work to teach Little Loli, so she is stayed in Kelda Lolong, she is temporarily teaching by her mother Jenny and family teacher Marita. Awareness is not obvious in a short time, Jenny does not take care of Ali Relia, Win Lisa, Galone, etc., I found Ye Yu in the middle of the night, let him exclude her loneliness, eat a breath A few months. The next day, Ye Rong finally bid farewell to the reluctant mother and daughter, and Luoza and others returned to the big camp of Hillsbride. As they return, the entire alliance will move again. The fleet of Kurtiras coordinated at sea, the alliance''s materials and personnel have been continuously transferred to the big camp and the rafburg. Once the materials are ready, the alliance will be from the wall of Salain and the two directions of the Riyburg, and the tribe is picked up. The alliance wants to take advantage of the original powerful orcard, and the time of food and herb is not hidden, and they will rush back to the strait, and even completely defeat, liberate Kazimodan''s dwarf and Nomogen''s gnome, and then all the way to south, Finally, the Kingdom of the Storm. The so-called nothing has been, and it is amazing. A series of defensive and stresses before the league, are for today''s counterattack. Chapter 0599 Chapter of the Temple of Rising in the Sea Guldan explored the air from the pole to sniff the air at sea. He closed his eyes and used his own perceived ability to find the powerful breath. He felt almost an instant, then the taste of the fresh blood is generally stimulating, so that the skin of Gul''dan''s skin is stinging, and his hair is also awkward. "Stop!" He shouted, sitting in the clan member behind him stop rowing. The boat quickly reduced the speed, quietly parked on the water, Guldam laughed. "We are here." He announced the way. "But - but nothing here." An orc asked from his own crafted clan named Drac. Guldam turned, opened his eyes and stared at this young orcard. "Nothing?" He laughed. "Then, what do you think we take together with the chain, then drop down the bottom of the sea, do you see if there is anything, or is old, I believe I know what I am doing?" Drake Sur retired to the side of the apology, but Gutan has completely ignored his existence. He looked at the boat parked on the side, double-headed Magic Gusker Gargard is standing near the bow. "Notify others." Guldan said to his assistant. "We must start immediately. The hammer of destruction has probably knows our actions, I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone before we achieve the go." This double-headed magic spots nodded and issued a command on his own boat, and then conveyed the command toward another boat. The orc people threw the rope, some people grabbed the rope to move slowly, and some people use the rope to guide their own directions when they swim, depending on whether their own ability and whether they will swim. Soon, the eating magic and the orcs were all boarded by the ship of Guldan. "Where we are looking for, an ancient temple is below us." When he gathered all the warmen gathered on the deck in front of him, Gould be explained. "Of course, we can dive down, but I don''t know how deep this. And the following darkness and cold don''t match my appetite." He smiled. "Instead, we will lift this island to let the temples come to us." "Can we do it?" A Magic Magic asked. "Of course you can." Guldan replied. "Not long ago, in our home, Drano, our orcs have raised another continent: a volcano located in Yingyue Valley. At that time, I was a shadow of the Shadow, but now more new people." He is waiting for other questions or objection, but no one is doing. He nodded, very good, these beliefs are not only powerful and more compliance, he is very satisfied with these two points. "When will we start? (I can''t wait!)" Gurgard asked. "It''s now." Gutan answered. "Why should you wait?" He turned and pointed to the direction of the boat, his assistant began around him. Then, he closed his eyes and started to use aware of the power of him, located below the sea water. This is easy to capture for his powerful warlock. When he holds this force, Gale Dan started to pull hard, using the magic to pull the power and his source to him. At the same time, he extends the consciousness and puts the mana on the surrounding energy - these energy from other warlocks. The evil spirits of the warlock resonate, gathered into a powerful, enough to turn to the river in the sea. The surrounding sky began to dark, and the nearby seawater has also become raging. "I caught him." He said to his teeth and said to his warlock. "Tracking my mana, you will feel the same as yourself. Pour your own mana to the energy body I constructed, pull up with me! It is now!" He can feel that Galgard and other warlocks inject their power into their own strength. The sky turns deep red, and the thunder is like a rainstorm, and the huge waves hit their boat. The heavy traction he had before he has also become a lot. But living is still not easy, but it is not as much as before. Every pulling will make their magic arrays more powerful, natural power angry attacks them, but they still stand firmly. 463 Wanjie Law God begins with Harry Potter, Chapter 463 These people standing here for several hours, in those soldiers who are fighting with the power of the ocean and the eyes, these warlocks are almost always moving. Seawater is soaked in their body. Thunder''s voice is deafening, the lightning lightning is almost blind, and these boats are crazy, and other orcs grasp the marker to hold their position. Many orc panicked to Gale Dan and those surgeons, but not in the strong and horrible of the surgeon, even under the swing of the boat, the sailors held their positions. After a while, a flame and smoke broke out of the water not far from the bow, and the air was filled with smoke. Through these gravel and steam, they can see what is raging from the water, just like a nostalgie of the chicken who has suffered his eggshell. This thing looks like a stone, but the next thing happened to make these or arms stunned in front of everything in front of them. This thing becomes bigger and bigger, quickly drilling out from the wavy, water and lava flow from the top of the stone. Just still a small stone soon became a big stone, and it turned from a large stone into a small plateau zone. This plateau became a small piece of stones. Other parts have also emerged from the sea from the first place, but they are connected together, when the sea is completely retracted from above, the orc people can see a whole island to drill from the sea It is still spraying flame, dust, and steam. Another slightly smaller islands have also floated, then the third, fourth seat. In the end, the sky on the top of the head turned back from the rotated dark red back to the usual lead gray, and the huge waves gradually returned, and only the height of the big ship boat. Gurdan opened his eyes. He shook it, and he rely on the railing of the other with a small part of the war. Just a powerful legendary warller almost exhausted his own power. He looked up to the newly displayed Island, the island still exuded steam, accompanied by a strong sound, gradually constituting a new form. Seeing this, Gale Dan laughed. "Soon." He smashed, looking at the island in front and then feeling all this with his consciousness, calculating the place where he is looking for. "Soon, I will take you to the temple I am looking for, the rare treasure is lying inside." If Ye Yu or EGG is here, they will definitely recognize the temple in front of them. It was exactly the place where Agvin was defeated by Samagras, and the temple in the broken islands, known as the Tomb of Sagras. Chapter 0600 Black Hand Pursuit Gurdan''s guess is right, for his betrayal, Ogrem does arrange people to chase. After returning to the big camp of the Alase Highlands, Ogrem finally heard the good things of the Gulane dry from Sarufa. Leading the army who followed him, Guldan first Ogrim stepped back to the Alash Highlast''s big camp - Ogreim didn''t understand what he did, perhaps the use of some kind of spell. . After returning to the big camp, the sly warlock scams himself is coming back to ask for help. You need to take people to support the destruction hammer surrounded by the alliance, and then take this command to secretly take away the raft, I don''t know it. Where is it. Soon, another message came from the tribe in the wetland''s pier: Gurdan returned to the fossile person to grab a few remaining warships to the West. For such a traitor Orgrym nature is to find someone to grab it back, give it to the punishment, but in terms of their troops in Alaxi, it can only be caught, I want to catch. The mangger is completely unnecessary. In the end, Ogrem can only hand over this task to Leid Black Hand and Mam Black Hand Brothers behind the rear. The two brothers were pleased to lead, they led the Black & Team - Black Hand Brothers from the Blackstone''s independent clan - the warrior took the battlefield, followed the direction of Gul''dan. ...... Eastern Kingdom, the sea, black hand brothers board. "I saw them." A soldier shouted. "They are there, on the island!" One of the two chiefs of the black teeth family, the Red black hand, looking toward the direction of the orc pointed, it was close to when they were approaching, the waves and storms sent a mad area near the area. He saw the thin light rain in front of the island in front of the island, and he looked at the west, some black figure was gathered there. "Very good." He said, nodded and held his hucking handle. "Accelerate forward." He said to his hand. "I want to get close to them before they have the opportunity to find hiding." On the other boat, Mamm also issued a similar order. "If they use spells to fight against us?" He asked a young soldier. Many people nodded agreed. This is the only fear of their only fear, and even the fear of catching up by the alliance or suffering from Black Dragon, Black Dragon, Rade is difficult to say that their concerns are wrong. He does not agree with Guldan and his hand. However, this is the order under the destruction of the hammer, even if he is dissatisfied with this big chief, Leide only has to implement this order before the ability to overthrow him - maybe it. "Their spell is really powerful." Reide said. "Guldan people can easily kill our three or four people within a few minutes. But he takes time, or needs to be in the body or close enough, or it is useful to hold some of the victims. thing." To be a relaxed laugh, he said. "Some people have borrowed this chief warlock, a pair of iron gloves or sharpened stones?" This reliegemifies let those hands smile as he is willing. "So, when we encounter these warlocks, as long as they avoid them, don''t let them pull away, don''t let them meet, and then surround them before they cast." He slammed the war ax: "Don''t open these spells, but they will bleed with us, they will bleed and die. This is nothing difference with us in the hunting people in the hometown - any one in these guys It is strong than us, but we can still form a group to consume his physical strength and eventually kill him. " His soldiers nodded. Understand Reide, now in their view, spell is just another weapon, there is not so scared before. However, only Reide knows that true Gale Dan is not so simple, in addition to the distant evil attack, contact life, and some curse, he will more powerful. If they know, just these warlocks actually use spells to bring an island to the water, they will never make such a judgment of her sloppy. "It''s going to be here." The helmsman announced the way. Render is looking into his own rear. The island suddenly appeared, from the contrast to the size of the ship, Reide felt that this new land was very huge, much more is much more than his islands seen in this world. There are a lot of boats from the ship to stop on the shore. He can see the orc from jumping from above and then enters the dark and humid continent. Reide is trying to control the emotions and then issued the command: "Prepare to log in, when we got above, the target is aligned with those warlocks. Kill anyone who is going to the road, anything!" ...... "We are with you. (Someone followed us!)" Gugar pointed to the direction of Gale Dan. Their boat just got on the coast that floats in the sea. Since it is rising by spells, this island is still shaking from time to time. Although steam has gradually dispersed, there is still a flame and lava ejected from time to time. Guldan looked at the direction of his assistant pointed to the past, and a fleet is approaching this island from afar. From the way of travel from the leader, Gale Dan can see that it is using the human paddler, usually this shows that one thing: the owner of the ship is the orc. In other words, the troops of the destroyed hammer have found them. "That damn guy." Gurdan sang. "Why do he make a decision so fast? If they come later, we can complete all the plans." 464 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 464 He sighed. "There is no way, tell the soldiers to prepare to fight. You must block them before I entered the temple." The two of Galgal laughed. "I am honored. (Willing to wait for help.)" This huge double-headed magic and other other members of his clan are the same for the world will eventually be full of violence and bleeding. In fact, all the twilight members have the same belief, they can fight the world to the end of the final ending with anyone, anything. The blood of the devil who has been drinking in Drano has made them a hundred times with the later bloodthirsty. "I won''t let them pass. (They will be buried in front of us.)" The Gourmet Magic is guaranteed, and it is interested to take a fist. "Very good." Gurdan nodded. Then, he turned his body and carefully walked in the depths of the island. Each step he stepped out will be accompanied by steam. Drake Sur and other orcs and the Magic Magic are tight. Chapter 0601 enters the Tomb of Sagras "Attack!" Rade shouted, and the hand held a hit and rushed together with his own soldiers. "Kill these traitors!" "Kill the traitor!" Mac is attached to the side. "On! (Rush!)" Gu Gar roasted, shadow energy gathered in his palm, strong energy can make life withered. "Let their blood are full of land. (They will eventually ushered in death!)" The two troops hit together on this beach all over the lava. The weapons of the two sides flashed, the war ax, the war hammer, the sword, and the spear were interwoven together, issued a variety of intense collision and cutting. Blood splashes, let the thick air appear in a layer of red fog, the surrounds around also become dim. However, the ground on the island is still not too smooth. As the waves are up and down, many soldiers have killed them when they lost their balance and fell on the ground. The battle is very tragic. The warriors underglasmer in Gargal struggled, and did not care about their safety - their only purpose is to cause as much harm and pain to the enemy. The fighters of the black hand brothers are for revenge and justice, in order to revenge to Gutan''s betrayal and the consequences. People on both sides insist on their beliefs, no one wants to retreat. For both parties, the only difference in this battle is quantity. Guldan took only two clan people to follow themselves, his own bulld clan and Gargar''s twilight. His storm is the smallest clan, although powerful, it is because all members are Warlocks. However, all of these warlocks came with Gale Dan into the temple, only the people who left the twilight against the army of the black hand brothers. Leid Black Hand and Mam Ham brought a large number of black teeth, this is one of the largest classes in the tribe, even if it is just part of the Blackstone class. In this way, the number of soldiers of the twilight is in absolute disadvantage, but Gargal is also very clear, and it is constantly trying to use the spells you have mastered to draw this gap. However, as the battle continued, both sides were hit hard, and this gap is still showing. But the distortion of the God of the ancient god is powerful: these fanatical twilight warriors refuse to surrender, they swear will fight to the end. These for the god of the ancient gods, for each warrior of the death of the twilight, they have to pull a soldiers who have been destroyed. In the end, the soldiers of the twilight sacrificed, leaving only ancient Galg. Two black teeth fans slammed into the body of Galgar with a war, however, this double-headed Magic Magic is really too strong. This kind of attack did not let him be hit hard, he was tightly grasped Two soldiers, shadows gathered in his palm, soon eroded to the orc soldiers, killing them. "For the end of the twilight, I must not die here! (Twilight''s hammer to retreat!)" A huge shadow energy ball began to condense in his hands, the black hand brothers tried to interrupt him before, but this is only futile. The shadow energy is very fast, and the ancient Bierby imagines are much more powerful, very fast, this shadow ball is jumping with the warrior of the black teeth. The black hand brothers concluded that this energy ball is not provoked, however, even if they can only be embodied. Next, the energy ball is like a bomb, and the shadow energy swallowed a lot of soldiers. When Raded and Mammuses stood up, the ancient Galgah had disappeared - he had already taken the ship to escape. Although Galgal has been following Gale Dan, he has been called the God of the ancient gods. I am good at shadowing, and I am deeply confident that he is in the end of the twilight, he immediately obey the god of the ancient times, and now abandoning Gale Dan to escape. Today, in front of the black hand brother is a wolf. The shadow bomb fried on the beach, at least dozens of elite black teeth fell to this shadow bomb. However, there is no one to stop in front of them. "Now." Reed said, he hated the war with an enemy bodies in front of him, and blood was still in the wound of this body. "Let''s go to Chaldan. He will pay for this." Gale Dan is standing on the pedestal of the Tomb of the Ancient Zaglas, a moss, coral, and sediments in the deep sea are stacked on the exterior wall of the temple. If Ye Yu is here, he will definitely distinguish between the building, this is very similar to some patterns on the Elf Building of Quender Salas, solemn and elegant. In fact, it is the predecessor of the higher elf, the night elves created this building in front of the ancient battle, or said, including this island and raised islands and other islands, it was originally in Gu Carlim. The territory of the Dark Night Elf Country of the World. However, due to the big explosion after the ancient war, quit five cracked. In fact, the temple of this sea is once a moon of Moon, and there are still several places living in the dark night elves nearby. ....... One of them is the origin of Druid, named Valsara, 10,000 years ago, the old brothers and Telsen found Sealeis in this forest, and then worship him as a teacher. In addition, there is a island called Surama, which once is a dark night elf city. Now there is a batch of dark night elves who claim to "Night", they are far from the people of Carlim, still use magical power, Have your own life. This moon Temple has been very beautiful or gorgeous, but now, his exterior wall is rushing, the whole building is weak, and a large number of seaweed is covered. However, for Gale Dan, the appearance of the building is irrelevant. Attracting him is the pulse he can feel, this force is pulling him, he can even see the entire building under the influence of this force. "Go in!" He said to Dracone and other Warlocks. "We have to go in." In fact, he once hesitated whether to bring his own part. He knows that the Tomb of Sagras is lying inside, and there is the eye of Sagras with endless power. He is a person, or share this power with people of other shadow parliaments. In the end, he decided to bring them, because he didn''t know what to have in this ancient temple. So Gale Dan believes that it is best to bring his servant from him. If necessary, you can kill them before they find the Tomb of Sagras. 465 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 465 Chapter 0602 deep into the temple The warlock carefully walked into the temple, Gutan created a green light ball, let them see more clearly. The halls here and the bricks in the room are like the appearance of the temple, which has been unrecognizable. There is a layer of gravel and seaweed on the ground, and the wall is covered with a small size and seaweed. Even the door frames have been deformed, some shellfish and algae are adsorbed in this long years, these places are These small biological abrasions are flat. "Come, you are idiot!" Gale Dan is impatient to order your own clan members. "Disperse, go to find the main channel! We must find the room where the eyes are in the eyes!" "Guard?" One of the Warlocks, Urk, the clouds he left. "You didn''t say guard!" "Didn''t use the coward." Guldan watched and gave Urke. "I said, action!" His anger mobilized, at least temporarily pressed the fear of this strange place and fear of unknown existence. These warlocks began to look through the building. Finally, they found a wide corridor and then went along this road. They walked in the battle in the battle, with their deepening, the traces of surrounded by destruction gradually became less. Now, Gutan can clearly see the exquisite patterns on the cylinder and the beautiful engraving on the wall, the ground and ceiling are all of these beautiful processes everywhere. Although the long-term soaking of salt water has been destroyed, but it is still seen that it has been brilliant, even the most demanding tourists will have a deep impression on the exquisiteness here. Guldan is innuising to enjoy these views. In his heart, I just think about something, that is, the buried in this place, waiting for the power he found. Finally he came to the door of the underground tomb, that power seems to be in front of him. Now he can stop and enjoy this moment. "Now, Sagras." He said softly. "I will take the power you left - then let this poor world in front of me!" Gutan has felt this power, it is powerful, let his thoughts tremble. That green light ball, he kept this size after the first time, under the influence of this unknown force, now there is twice the head of his head, released unprecedented light Guldan did not dare to look straight, and the temperature was rapidly improved. There is no way, Gutan has to push light ball to the lobby center, for fear that he melted the wall around him, the psychology is deeply sigh: they just close the energy, causing such an impact! If he really touches the power and what will happen after adequate absorption, what will be strong? He can''t imagine it. Immersed in such thoughts, Gutan screamed other people. The rest of the warlocks will return to the other side of the room. Guldan stretched out the huge black iron gate, with a strong desire to hiding the things inside, and pulled the door with the whole body. He can feel the breath of the abandonment for a few centuries, but also feel a stinging, just like some power passed through his body. However, this power does not hurt him, more energy is triggered by this force, and he can even feel more more huge energy to connect in a distant rear. However, the first energy will retreat after passing by him, and its partners have stopped the action. Just as Madi Wen - or Saglas - to assure him. Agvin has set up a junction here to prevent humanity, elf, and dwarfs even gnomes - simply, any Azeroth''s native race broum into here. However, he is an orc, and the Agvin has never heard of Drano, so her spell is invalid to Gutan, so now, he can easily kick out this door and then go in. The gate made a huge sound, and he slammed his strength, and the whole door was completely opened. After the door is dark, even the brightness of Guldan''s magic creation cannot be penetrated. This darkness is so cold, so that immediately frozen his fingers, the breath of his exhalation also formed ice fog. Soon, these shadows are slowly condensed into a form, quietly moved, this around the eyes roll, becoming more dark than the surrounding darkness. They are breaking out this eternal prison, and rushing down towards the frightened Gutan and his hand. Gale Dan immediately felt the nature of the moving West. That is a terrible creature that he is very familiar with a warrior. demon! However, that is a considerable change with the evil you have seen before. Although the devil in front of the eyes and the basics seen in the appearance and Guldan have seen the difference: hell dog, fear guard, the end of the day guard, six arm snake demon is even the abyss lord ... However, the demon in front of the eyes is quite crazy, that is not the murder and chaos of the devil''s own, but a kind of madness that he has never seen before, this madness makes the devil are completely Normal intelligence and judgment ability, replaced by terrible destructive power. Gale Dan recalls these bad creatures he faced before, but those demon seem to be weak and not ban compared to these. "Do not!" Guldan shouted in the heart, but in the influence of an inexplicable power, his mouth has not been able to make a sound. This is not he looks forward to the endings! Sagras promises! He tried to summon his magic, raised his hands and waved, and made some magical gestures. The evil can indeed responding to him, strong evil spells also destroyed some of the devils before the eyes, but they are too strong, more demon broke through the scope of evil spells, kill him, and One hell dog in front, even almost in front of him. A blank in his brain can only look at those things to him, their shadow paws have touched his face. The first terrible contact made him immediately wake up, Gutan found that the power of himself proud was so small in front of these demon. Today, his only idea is to escape. He hurriedly tried to escape this nightmare. Chapter 0603 Guldan''s death When Guldam turned back, he thought that Dracan Sur and others were standing behind him, but they didn''t see it, these people must have escaped. The screams have retired in the tomb of Guldan, and the place that is touched by the claws is like being fired, and he lifted his hand and touched his face, and found there. Deep wound. "You are evil things, Samagras!" He cureded over the cylindrical column, slamming the room and concave room. "I will never be defeated like this! I am Gutan! I am a dark incarnation! All this will not be like this ... He shook his breath and listened to the movement after hearing. However, there is nothing, and those screams are gone. "Stupid goods, coward!" He thought about it, and the brain has emerged in the crastic team members who follow him. 466 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 466 from Harry Potter "They are probably dead." His face is still scratching, he holds it with hand, trying to stop the wound stop bleeding, but this is just in vain. Continuous blood loss made him suddenly start some dizziness, hands and feet weak. "If so, I must also advance." He said to himself. "My personal strength should be enough -" Guldan stopped talking and listened carefully. What is that sound? The sound is very weak, chattering, which makes him feel the scalp, but this voice is mixed with cold and - ridicule. "This laugh is ... Is you? Sagras?" He asked. "You try to laugh at me? When I got your burning eyes, let''s see who can laugh at the end! Devil!" He turned a corner and found himself to a new hall. The wall here is unexpectedly blank, there are nothing on it - whether it is carving or mural. It seems that the heart was infected by some kind of thing that could not be syndrome, and Gale Dan finally went to the nearest wall, started what was written above, and he used his own blood to record himself here and inside the guard. There are many times he hesitated whether he continued to write it, his hand has slowly lifted. "I was ambushed ... was guarded by those guards." He wrote heavy. "I''m dying." He knows that this is a fact, he does his best to write down his experience before death. However, after his body, he has heard the hungry sound. They are coming to him. "If my servant didn''t abandon me." He wrote, it has been blurred in front of him, and the scorpion can''t say a word. But he understands that this is not their fault, this is his own fault. He has always thought that both things are in their own control, and in fact, he is just a fool of being cheated, a slave in the hands of a burn army. His existence is just a joke, is a pure joke, and will soon end. "I am a idiot." He thought. He stopped the movement of his hand, turned and wanted to escape, but found that it was too late. Next, the claw deeply passed into his body, and Gouldad only heard his desperate scream. ...... At the same time, on the beach outside the temple. Reed extended a arm and blocked Mamm to continue to travel. "No, we don''t have to go forward." He whispered. He took the wound with a belt that was removed from the dead soldier, but blood was still penetrated from above. "We have to catch up with Gutan." Mac is insisted. Although the wound on your body makes his steps are somewhat unstable, a wide bandage is tied with his legs, and the clothes on the shoulders have been soaked in blood. "There is no such thing." His brother pointed to the front, "these ... guys have completed our task for us." I saw some weird things drilled out from the buildings in front of them, and some of these things seem to have seen - those hateful warlocks summon these creatures for them. However, these guys in front of you don''t seem to be controlled, they have no rationality, the scorpion and claws also carry a blood - from the blood of the orcs entering the temple. These guys launched an attack with a beach that rushed to the beach and frenzy. They bite the body of the attacker like a hungry beast. Some orcs were scared by these monsters, but others immediately gave counterattack. They finally destroyed these things, but this paid a lot of orc life. These guys are running out of this building. Although he is just a warrior, Leide can feel a magical atmosphere coming from the deep place in front of this ruined temple, this force is very powerful, but evil is beyond imagination. It is full of hate, pointing to any creatures present in the world. Only monsters can survive in this power. According to the various screams from the temple, there seems to have more such monsters to fight in it. Whether it is for how to consider, Reid is, there is no need to go deep into the temple, otherwise their hand is likely to be in the same. Suddenly, their feet began to vibrate, from the entrance to the temple, a great sound, a deep like a mixed voice came from the depths of the temple. The atmosphere rushed out from the building, accompanied by a stinky and corruption, there were some other things mixed inside. This makes Red and Mac. Although he can''t see anything in the temple, he can affirm that there is something that evil thing is from this incredible place. Finally, the temple sent a rumbling loud noise, which seems to be a huge explosion. The vibration of this explosion not only let the orc people fall, but also arouse the waves. The explosion is very fast. But the sound is still going, the ground is still trembling, and the rocks under their feet began to break, and the whole island seems to be divided. "Gul''dan is no longer a threat." The explosion is finally over, and Red from the ground climbed. He is convinced that he is true. There was such a terrible dramatic change in the temple, regardless of what Gale Dan hopes to find something here, he will only find his death. "So, what should we do now?" When they turned into the body, Mamm suddenly asked. "Let''s go back to the hammer of destruction." Red said to him. "We still have to fight, at least now we don''t have to worry about taking our traitors from taws our power. If there is anyone dare to do this, we will let him taste the power." The two brothers walked over the shore, their ship Waiting to be there. Chapter 0604 Chasing Ogrem Just when the black hand brother is driving the ship, the alliance has finally started to initiate attacks on the tribe of the Alasi highlands. Los led the alliance''s main force to kill from the wall of Sofa King, these long-term rest, I have long been a long-standing union army dragon and tigers, so that the tribes are tired of cash. At the same time, Santham King, who has been hiding in the rafburg, Torber, and finally no longer defended, Stonum Card''s army attacked him from the rear of the tribe and played them. Although the tribe considers the possibility of sudden attack in the draft, since they surrounded the city, she did not happen, even if Ye Rong led the bow, the bows were harassing them. No exception. Finally, the tribe gradually relaxed against the vigilance of the larna, except for two days, there were almost no warning measures for routine harassment. Today, they finally payded for their great intentions. The heart contains Torne, who is occupied anger. With the brave Stonum Kaddian warrior, the tribe has launched a revenge. Under such a double-sided feet, the tribe was defeated for a time, even if Og Rym personally commanded, but only barely let the tribe of the army unlike collapse, just reluctantly retreat. Ogrem deeply knows that once the original retreat becomes defeated, the casualties will be greatly improved. 467 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 467 from Harry Potter In this way, under the continuous pursuit of the alliance, Ogrem has led the army to retreat to the Sador Bridge, abandoning all the results of the tribe, and finally retreat to the wetland opposite the sea. Such decisions have proven that the tribe has confirmed their failure, admit that this war is just a resource and human life. For Ogreim, this decision proves that he made a mistake as a big boy, brought his own people into the fire pit, once the war ended, he or even the status of his brotherhood . But he did not regret it. For him, the only task is currently letting him live, so that more orcs can leave Lord Danolun continent. Unfortunately, the alliance has not yet reported to the orcs. In the face of constant retreat, whether Losa or Ya Wei did not make a pause chased order, this long-distance chasing from the Alasi high, finally wetland, and finally came to Kazmodan. In fact, Ogrym rate the army to retreat to Kazmordan, and there is his reason. Even in this process, the tribe has to bear greater death and injury, he is also willing to bear. Because in his heart, this war has not ended. Kazimodan is a dwarf home, before, when they tried to pass through the land, the short people were very powerful, but in front of the power of the tribe, their mountains still fell, Only the iron furnace has been supporting. The destroyed hammer left Kilorgge, his blood ring, stayed in Kazimo monuments to supervise the collection of mines, and these raw materials were ultimately used to supplement their arms consumption while manufacturing their fleet. If he can bring his soldiers to where and Kirrog will meet, he will once again have a big army - to know that the blood ring clan is only the big class of Drano is second to the Blackstad. The blood rings of the bilies is enough to let them return to the head, defeat those alliance troops who are chasing behind, so that the tribes will stop losses in time, and they will take a break. This battle will be very difficult. Temporary recuperation will make him conquer the plan to continue to postpone, but at least, half of the Eastern Kingdom throws in their hands, they can stand up, and then wait for the situation. It is not something wrong with this, it is not something wrong. However, a bad news made him a deep disappointment again. "Human!" An orc scrapped breathed, tired, squatted in his knees. "They are in our east!" The hammer of the destruction, he looked at him immediately. "East? Are you sure?" He believes that this scout will not ly, then how is the problem of chasing in the northwest Laundan, how can the human beings behind them? Then he remembered the cavalry of human and elf. Compared with the tribe, the alliance is clearly preferred to use this high mobility force, the charge of the human cavalry can easily break through the defense line of the orc soldier, and the higher elf''s bow cavalry has a fairly difficult harassment ability, the tribe before It is deeply harmed in the war. Obviously, if there is a human army to go around them, it can only be a cavalry. The appearance of these cavaliers, let them fall into the unfavorable situation. If he is not careful, it will be hit before and after the two alliance military, and then completely lost the last chance of the tribe escape, and it is not necessary to say victory. "That army, how many people?" He asked in the scouts who were laughing in the water. "Hundreds of people, maybe more." This orc wrinkled with brows, and finally said. "There are many people wearing heavy armor, yes, there are many long ears carrying the bow and arrows." Destringed the hammer face revealing the painful expression - Sure enough, they are them. He turned, vigorously smashed his hammer venting his resentment in his chest. The dead guy! They have both human heavy cavaliers, there are elf''s bow cavalry, these cavers can block their way in front, and their friendly troops will take them from behind. The tribe is now a few days from Kazmodan. Until now, he did not see a compatriots from the blood ring clan. He did not choose. The hammer of destruction is staring at the eyes of Sarurifer. "Accelerate speed." He said to the deputy official. "Full speed advance, there is no need to rest in the middle. We need to arrive at Kazmodan, the sooner the better!" Sarufal nodded and hurriedly ran to the other orcs released orders. Looking at the soldiers of the soldiers, the hammer of destruction is roaring. Escape is more like a failure, this is the ending of him is now the most reluctant to imagine. But now, he can''t take a risk of risk. He needs to find the blood ring clan. Then he can return to the Alliance Army who chasing their alliances in a more equivalent condition. He swear, at that time, he will definitely let the alliance feel the anger of the orc, and there is more and more the number of orcs who die in the league in the hand. He wants the league to pay for this. Chapter 0605 Kilorgge Eighted Ogrem''s expectations, the union cavalry did not catch them before the tribe felt Kazmordan. It seems to be a hungry wolf that catchs up with strong cattle, they are just through the constant tracking to force the prey to run forward until the prey is exhausted, and then the killer is then hurt. Unfortunately, the tribe now is too weak, so Ogrym knows that, she has to follow the will of the enemy, and they will not be able to move towards Kazmodan. Finally, the tribe arrived at Kazmodan before the overall team exhausted. Ogrym can see the orcs of the orcs in this area. "Welcome, the hammer of destruction!" This scout shouted, when they approached, he went to the hammer of destruction. "Blood Rounder Welcome to Kazmodan!" "I am grateful to this." The hammer of destruction also shouted and raised his black stone war hammer so that it would be easily recognized in this distance. "Where is Kirrog and other people?" "We have found a suitable place to resettle camp in the valley on the back." This sentinel replied, and immediately jumped to a lower table below to talk to it easier to talk. "I will run back to tell them you." Then, he lifted his head far away from the team of destroyed hammers, and the destruction of the hammer knew that he was in the quantity of the warrior behind him. "Other tribes." I asked with doubts. "Dead, most of them are dead ..." The hammer of destruction is straightforward, and the tone is painful. When this scout was surprised, the hammer of destruction revealed his . "In addition, now there is a union army to follow us not far away, telling Kilorg, called his warrior to prepare for fighting." This scout looks still elsewhere, but it is still not open for all. He once again rose, and then boarded the cliff, and ran from above. For the reactions of the scout, Ogrym is satisfied with noddion. At least they have a blood ring clan standing around when preparing to fight humanity. Although the blood ring clan is old, although older, it is an extremely deceived warrior, and it is still very strong. His clan is also very cruel and proud. He is now in addition to the strength of the blood ring, and they can still better than the league. He believes that the alliance will definitely think that they can get a reinforcement here, the commander of the Alliance will regret it because of the previous letters. However, when and Kirrog really met, the hammer of destruction got a bad news he had never thought. "We can''t make full efforts to fight." 468 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 468 from Harry Potter The destroyed hammering in Kilorg, this old semi-shot shook his head and slowly gave his answer. "What? Why is this?" Asked the hammer of destruction. "Dwarf." Kirrog''s short answer. "dwarf?" At first, Ogryim also thought that Kirogger refers to those Grills, these army''s army is a huge trouble, lost the help of the Dragon Throat and Dragon, The tribe can only be beaten by passiveness when facing these Grilli knights. However, the old nest of the whole hammer is Sintry''s Eagle Chao Mountain, and the Grilli Knight should be together with the rear of the alliance. The dwarves mentioned by Kirogger may only live in this mountain. That is the original owner of Kazimo Dan. "But we have built their army before, and I went out from the fortress." Ogrem said. "There is a place." Kilorg raised his head to correct the road, his eyes - one of the eyes and injured eyes - stared at the hammer of destruction. "We can''t destroy the iron furnace, every attempt made me lose a lot of excellent soldiers." Ogrem immediately remembered the besieging of the failure of the Iron Costa. "That will give up there." The hammer of destruction: "We no longer need there, now we must take a collection of channels in this face before they are caught up. When we solve them, we can return to take it back. Lower Kazimodan, even capture the iron furnace, then place our soldiers here, rest, waiting for the opportunity to re-enter the north, and end the plan we conquer the world. " But Kilorg is still rocked. "Placing a dwarf stays behind us too dangerous." He emphasized. "I am here for a few months, I am talking about the truth. If we throw them, they will rush out from the fortress to Sutress, and I will win a fortress. Those survivors fled into the iron furnace - I can only speculate how big it is in the end, but the people of the Dwarf Kingdom are inherent, waiting for the chance of revenge. If we withdraw the soldiers who defense, It will let them rush out. At that time, we will not be just a direction of enemies, but two ". The hammer of destruction is coming to walk, thinking about this new information. He believes that Kilorgger''s judgment, but this also said that he will not have enough soldiers to meet alliances and get victory. He only continues to retreat. He suddenly thought, maybe this is the union''s commander, maybe they have long known that the tribe stay in the power of Kazmodan, but they will know more about the copper, so they have a deceased tribe and do not attack. Just consume the enemy''s physical strength. Sure enough, he is still a chess. "Stay here." In the end, he said to Kirogg. "The people you need will block these dwarfs, attack those humans. I will take the rest of the people to the Black Stone Tower. We can use its solid wall to defense." He looked up at the old chief. "If you can, bring your people to come. Maybe you can have the opportunity to attack the humanity from the back." He paused. "But Black Stone Tower is our strategic point. If we can''t defeat humans there, we will no longer resist them, this war will fail." Kilorog nodded. He stared at the tribe and looked at it for a while and then said. The hammer of destruction has never heard this hair whitening the old emiver that speaks so gentle voice. "You have made the right choice." Kilorg said to him, "I understand how much the betrayal of Gale Dan will bring us back to the day before opening the day, in that paragraph In the days, we were almost crazy by hatred, hunger, and desperate torture. " He nodded. "If you happen, you have made our people returned to honor." The hammer of destruction is nodded, and suddenly, he has been afraid of this and disgusting a distressed emotion. He has always thought that Kiroger is a brutal person, a barbaric warrior, and valid is more honor. Maybe for so many years, he has failed. "Thank you." He finally said that he can''t say anything else. He turned to the body and walked toward his clan. He also has an order to be released, and there is another war to play. Perhaps this will be the last war in his life. Chapter 0606 Copper Dwarf After the hammer of destruction, the alliance has also come to Kazmodan. The big breakfast is not here and the blood ring clan, does not let Ye Yu feel disappointed, although this means that the blood ring clan will temporarily drag them, let the main force of the tribe to withdraw to a truly robust base, but he also has Planned plan. That is to give up the main force of the chasing tribe, concentrate on defeating the blood ring clan in a short time, and rescue the copper must. Although this will give Ogrim breathed a moving machine, this also means that alliances can get the help of copper dwarfs. I believe that these elf must want to make their revenge for tribe. "attack!" Losa shouted out the big royal swords of their own, Quill Zaram, the golden rune on the sword reflected in the sun. Ye Yu handed the endless sword, followed, Galone, Win Ledsa, Aodia and others were also beside him, then the cavalry of human and higher elf. They are challenged along a large road built on the snowy mountains. In the part of the top of the mountain, the stone was polished smoothly formed a huge wall, and there were stones in the high place of the wall to become a window. A small pair of ladders is a huge door, so high of 100 meters, a strong dwarf sculpture is reflected in the eye. There is also a magnificent arch aboven the city gate, and a huge anvil pattern is carved above. This is a awesome scene, here is the gate of the Iron Fort. The heavy door is now closed, and there is no other exports, but this did not let the tribe stopped, they rushed on the gate and the surrounding stones, and the discourse to attack the old defense of the dwarf. These orcs are the goals of Ye Yu and cavalry, they rushed into the end, a wide platform covered by Snow appeared in front of the gate. The orcs turned, and they were shocked - they were busy attacking their goals, and whose whistling through the mountain range also made them failed to hear the alliance approached. Now, they pick up the weapons and prepare for the new enemies, but the last row of orcs have not been able to face these attackers. "Don''t let go!" Losa shouted, his sword cut off a orc arm and then cleared the other from the middle. "I rushed to the stone wall!" The cavalry listened to the order and continued to retreat the orcs with ride guns. After them, the bow cavalry threwed the flying doctrine. As the arrows continue to advance, the orcs have to retreat back - any guys who don''t have this have become a hedgehog. As Losa and Ye Yu hope, this time, the copper dwarf in the iron furnace is also fully prepared. With a short sound, the huge black city gate opened, the dwarf warrior wearing heavy-sized locks spread from exports, they handhered a war hammer, war ax, and a gun, launched an attack from the rear. Under the piffness of both sides, the orcs quickly defeated. "The arrival of you, I represented a deep gratitude on behalf of the copper." 469 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 469 After the battle, the two sides were together, and a dwarf in the headed armored armor said toward Losa. "I am Murain Copper, the younger brother," his thick beard color just matched with the name, the gap on the war, indicates that he has experienced many battles, "You are the northern human ... There is still a elves! It''s so much for you. " "The commander of Ans Los, the Lodalen League," Losa introduced himself, reaching out his hand. Murain''s grip is as powerful as he thinks. "I am very happy to help you. We have the goals of each other to clear all the tribes on this land and their forces." The Dwarf of the Iron Fort will listen to your field. "Yes, right, this should be this." Murain noddedly agreed. He suddenly frowned. "League? Is you sent a letter in a few months? Is it from Lordan?" "This is the case." Losa suddenly realized that the King Terreas also came here, just like Quild Salas. Obviously, Lord Danlun is not willing to give up touching any potential allies. "We united this for this purpose." "In fact, if you can wait a moment, you will see your figure of your hammer." Ye Yu added, "they are also a member of this alliance - take one, I am Sandr," A Master, served as a coalition. " "Really? That''s too good." Murain showed a happy smile. "I haven''t seen them for a long time, I haven''t seen them, thank you, Master." "What are you going to do now?" Another dwarf asked, he got a few steps in front of him. His face is more thin than Murain, but there is similar appearance and the same color beard. "My younger brother Brian." Murain explained. Ye Yu immediately recognized this guy, Bryan copper, this dwarf is the founder of the Explorer Association, Azeroth''s greatest explorer, in the original, is the constant trip and exploration. Another Thai Risk also solved the potential crisis of many Azeroth. However, for this guy, Ye Yu did really love hate, the reason is very simple, this explorer is also a trouble, in the Titan remains, he often opens some agencies, summoning a BOSS, Then let the player wipes it. Now I have seen him in my own eyes, Ye Yu suddenly felt inexplicable. "We are chasing the remaining tribes." Losa replied. "We have destroyed land on land and most of the sea, and now you are preparing to defeat the residual part and then ending this war." The two brothers looked at each other and nodded. "We will help you." Murain announced. "Our people will continue to fight in this group of mountains to capture the fortress left by the ancest and will ensure that no orc can continue to stay in Kazimo." He smiled. "But we will also send some young guys to join you, to ensure that the tribe will never become our common trouble." "We are happy to accept your help." Los is really sincere. When he used to be in the storm city, he had seen a two-two copper dwarfs, which had a deep impression on their strength and resistance. If the copper must fight like their hammerment, it will be very valuable. "Very good, we will send people to tell our brother, then take the material." Murain took his war ax and looked around: "Which road is going?" Losa looked at the Yars of inexplicably. Ye Wei shrugged and smiled and pointed to the south. Chapter 0607 Black Stone Tower "They are being promoted towards the Blackstone Tower." Kudland jumped out of his louds. Ye Yuzheng is sitting around Losa, sitting around a pile of campfire, Kudland came to them next to them. Before he and other brutal hammers were sent to the persistence of reconnaissance tribes, and now they have just come back to report. "Black Stone Tower? Are you sure?" Murain asked. Ye Wei found that these brutal hammers and copper bars were not very harmonious. No, this is not appropriate. They are like those brothers who like noisy - they like each other but always argue, and old think about expressing themselves. But in fact, their relationship is not as bad as the surface. You must know that there is a part of the reason for the rescue of copper to the tribe. "I certainly be sure!" Kudlan muttered, his lion springs made a soft warning on the side: "I follow them." Then, a silky look appeared on his face. "Or, are you willing to take a look at yourself?" Murain, as well as the Bryan''s face next to him, and retired a few steps behind, and an evil laugh came from Kudeland. The extent of copper must be happy to fly like a lot of hammer demo to go to the bottom of the ground - disgusted to the extreme. "Black Stone Tower." Losa was caught in thought, "" Is that the foot of the mountain? " "Yes," Ye Wei nodded, "As far as I know, there is a place where black iron dwarf live - or say, that is, the black iron dwarf is established." "Oh! Black Tie Dwarf -" said this, Kudlan and Murain have a disappearing voice. In terms of hate black iron dwarf, copper must be in common - their parties can restore friendship after the third hammer, because of the experience of common against black iron dwarfs. "This can be a strategic point." Los is definitely said, "there is defense, around the list, there is a strong defense, can easily defense from the four sides, and even simply control the access channel." When he said, he shook his head. "No matter who their leadership, he is very clear what you should do. This is a trouble." "Yeah, there is a cursed place." Murain added, "Yes, it is there." This dwarf continued in other people''s gaze, whether Bryan is still Kudland. "Our black iron watch." He paused a bit, as if this name is very unpleasant to them. "It has built this fortress, but under his appearance, there is a more dark thing is hidden there." He and other shorts suddenly began to shake. "You are right, because there is a black dragon." Looking at the response of the dwarf, Ye Yu suddenly opened, "But I can guarantee that these black dragons will not come to harass us." When he said, he came back and looked at O''ixia, the Black Dragon Princess barely smiled. In fact, Ye Yu referred to Black Dragon, is the brother of Aodia, Nairi, and his hand. For Yetuan''s words, the copper must vote from the strange eyes, it seems to be surprised that he can make this guarantee. Dwarf people are clear, Black Dragon is a difficult guy. However, Kudm is very relieved: "Since Sand said, even if there is a black dragon, they should only hinder those orc, I believe him in this regard ... If you are interested, I will later and You tell me that I have experienced the dragon with his paragraph. " It seems that he can boast in front of others. "However, since they dare to retreat, they should have their own response, their big breakfast is not a hiped person." Los pointed out: "Breaking this defense will be very difficult." "But we can do it." Tura Yang was very surprised to suddenly inserted himself. He looked at O''Riya, and said loudly: "We have enough quantity and strength to defeat them." However, the Elf Ranger did not pay attention to him, which made him very disappointed. He smiled toward him. "Yes, we can of course." He agreed. "This will be a daunting challenge, but it is worth doing this." He is prepared to say something else, but everyone has heard the obvious collision from the armor. They turned their heads and saw a person who was going over. His armor has some wear but still shining, the chest has the same image, the emblem of the silver hand. When this man is close to them, the bonfire is shining in his fire red hair and beard. 470 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 470 from Harry Potter "Wussel!" Los stood up to extend his hand to the Paladin, and Wussel held it firmly. "Adults." Wusher said. He also held a handshake with Ye Yu''s Layed, then nodded to others, "We rushed over the fastest speed." "Otrak is clean up?" Uri Looked to have some fatigue. When he sat on a stone next to them, Liandin asked. "Yes." He replied, there was a pride in the sky. "My companion has ensured this thing. There is no orc in Otrak and the surrounding mountains." His words let Tura Yang have a strange embarrassment. He should also perform his orders with us, but it is not possible to use the power of the Paladin. , Following Losa. "Very good," Losa smiled, "You have come to us, us, we just learned that the orcs are in -?" When he said, he turned his head to the bronze brothers next to him. They stayed in this area for a long time, and they were very clear about how long the distance left. "Within five days." Brian thought for a while and replied. "If they did not give us some surprises on this road." He looked at his brother and then nodded. "If you have to go to Black Sishan, we will go with you. Copper must not let you face them alone." "I didn''t see any spending." Kude Lish said that this problem was questioning his reconnaissance ability, "the whole tribe, forming a huge black tide to the tower." He looked at Losa, as if you guess the next question of the commander. "Ah, of course, everyone will follow you. We can unite them more than them, although this is not a representative we can have absolute advantages." He must have said. "I don''t need absolute advantages." Los said. "I only need a fair battle." His face became serious. "Five days." He said to others. "Within five days, we will solve this matter." Seeing such Losa, Ye Yu is smirk. At the middle, Loss is unfortunately died in this war. However, now there is a traveler here, so sad destiny will not come back in this reliable friend. Chapter 0608 Ogrem''s Speech In the end, the league is still chasing them before the tribe enters the Blackstone Tower. Ye Yu''s previous planning, the tribe has lost too much physical strength in the march drove in the league for a long time. When Ogrem realized that even if they were desperately rushing, he could not retreat, he simply stopped the army in the combustion plain and made a short rest. However, this also means that they must play a decisive battle on the combustion plain and the alliance. "Human is coming!" The shout from the scout was passed to the ear of Ogrem. He was very angry with the fear of the alliance in the sound of the union. He didn''t understand, from when, his own fatty bloodthirsty is so weak? "I know that they are here." He roared and returned to other orcs behind him. They are standing on a crude high platform in the top of the mountain, here is located in front of the Blackstone, the height of the rock plain, and the fortress can be seen in the line of sight. From here, he can see that the remaining orc gather below. The last time he stood in this position, his soldiers can cover every corner of the plain below, and will not reveal a stone. But now, there are many large blocks of black stone inclusions between the greens, and he can even see the gatherings of different clan members. Is the number of tribes that become so rare? What did he have to do it in the end? Why didn''t he pay more attention to his old friend Du Londan? Each of his warned has become a reality that has become today! "What should we do." One of his ministries, Tabake asked, step forward to him. "We don''t have enough quantities to fight them, and there is no aid." The destroyed hammer furiously attacked his deputy, and the other orcared fetched back. Their number of people is indeed becoming less, and they are not as many as before, they can sweep this world. However, with the name of the ancestors, they are still orc! "What should we do?" He issued a snoring for his own deputy officer and took his war hammer - the hammer of destruction - from the back. "We will fight!" Turning around and faced the trembling Tabake, Ogrem''s step-up metron walked forward. "Listen to me, my people." He roared, raised his war hammer. Some orc raised the head and looked at him and others were indifferent, which angered him. He smashed his weapon on the surface of the cliff, and the sound of sound made other orcs immediately looked at him and focused on his below. "Listen to me!" He roared again, "I know, in the first time, we have encountered a huge failure and setbacks, our number of people also reduced a lot! I also know that Gutan betrayal let us Pay a painful price! But we are still orc! We are still tribes! Every step will still shock this world! " A happiness came from the soldiers below, but the voice was too sparse, and it was very weak. "Human, elves and dwarfs, they followed us to this place." He continued, he said after each word, it seems to be very disgusting these names - the fact is true, "they thought They defeated us! They thought that we came here because of fear of their strength, just like a funeral dog that fled! But I want to say, they are wrong! " When it comes, he raised his hammer in his hand. "We came here, not because of fear, not because we want to escape, but because there is our fortress, our strength. We come here because we can prepare here, let our blood And glory continued to swept this continent. We came here because we will defeat them again, let them hit our name in the future! " This time, the cheers loured a lot, and the hammer of destruction was coming from this voice. These soldiers started from their own weapons, and he can confirm that these people have once again ignited fighting. well. "We will not wait for them to attack us!" He said to his people, "We will not be afraid of fear, give them opportunities, let them plan how to attack us. Never! We are orc!" We are tribes! We will burn the war to them, they will regret it because we will come here! Wait until we defeat them, we will step on their bodies and start our conquest trip. Make this continent all! " He held his battle with his hands and waved on his head. This time, the cheers became more and more loud, so that the ground he stood was shocked. Ogreim is excited to this, smile has been on his face. Because this is his people! They will not cry, beg to be in the ground! If they will lie down, it will also be on the battlefield, and the weapons are covered with the blood of the enemy. In this way, through an impassioned speech, the tribal''s big breakfast recovered the morale of the army, even if this is deceived and concealed as the price. In the speech, he smartly became a strategic transfer, and he went back to the Blackstone. Powerful power, enough to fight with the alliance. However, Ogrem does not regret it. 471 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 471 from Harry Potter He deeply knows that he and him have been destined to escape. However, even must face failure and death, he also wants such failures and death to exchange greater value. For example, through a hearty fierce battle to prove the last glory of the tribe. For example, through their fight, come to other tribes for more opportunities. The great or aromal chief deeply believes that even if he and the main force of these tribes, the tribe will not be true. In Drano, there is still a batch of orc living in the planet they call it hometown. In Azeroth, some orcs are scared in the harm of the alliance, these are important relying on the reunification of the tribes. And he needs to pass this last battle, and help the last embers in the tribe as possible. Chapter 0609 Battle of Blackshishan After the speech, Ogrym ordered a meal that everyone had never had a rich meal. Everyone all people eat full, full food gives their battles - on the way to defeat the plain, they haven''t eaten a full meal for a long time. In fact, this meal is eaten by the final grain. From this, you can see the determination of the destruction of the hammer back water. "Collection of our clan soldiers." He looked loudly to Sarufa''s trust. "I and my elite guard will launch a charge, let other tribes follow us." Turning around, the destruction is hovering those hidden in the shadow, waiting for them. These huge guys, every person is in touch with him, then nodded, and nodded, and the hammer of destruction has also responded. These are his elite guards, which are all emerald. The hammer of the destruction is a follow-up orc. When he is young, he is being educated by the elders to hate people. At that time, the tribe has not yet formed, the blood of the fall is not yet, then The orc has been in a state of being eater and bullying and bullying. After the rising of the tribe, the eating magic became the slave of the tribe, many of the eucalyptus magic with Guldan and Gargard joined the claushed and twilight. However, these people are different. They are more intelligent than most of their own people, and they are not a warrior. More importantly, they have swear only to be alive. Ogreim knows that these people have admired their strength and courage - maybe they have regarded him as a small one-sized magic and guarantees that he will listen to his personal order. And in turn, as he himself, it also respects their power and trusts their help. He knows that these foods will die for him when they need it, and he will do this. Now, they will make a bet in their lives, and the victory of the tribe is also hung on them. At least, the door of the dark is safe. Red Black Hand, Mamm Blast, and some of their clan members are still surprised, and these orc people all over the continent are the final hope of the tribal in Ogrem. They sent him on the way to the destruction of the hammer rushed to the road here. He has ordered them to go to the dark door and others. In fact, Ogrem still does not trust this brother, just like this for the brothers. But at least, they have proven their loyalty to the tribe. Ogrym needs a strong warrior to defend the channel to Drano. If you lose the door, they will be nowhere to escape, even if the battle may be introduced to them. He nodded again in his eating magic. Then go down the high platform, go to the plain below, and the battle is waiting for them. Just like the hammer of destruction, the alliance is not prepared for the sudden counterattack of the orc. The league is intended to carry out a surrounding battle. They tried to send out the elite dragged or arms, and the rest of the infantry steadily advanced. However, this also makes some of them stupid exposing their own - outside the cliff around Blackstone. "Orc!" A soldier shouted and ran to Los and his deputy officials. "They broke through our defense!" "what?" Losa kicked his horse flying through the black valley where the Alliance is located. Ye Yu and others followed him. Will n''t be wrong, after it is close to the front line, he did hear the sound of the battle. Then he saw the guys in front of the orc army - the eating magic. In the previous battle, they also came into contact with these guys, and the last Ye Yu used magic to solve this hassle. They are huge creatures, with thick arms and robust legs, their hair is fixed in the head, just like a bird crown or horse. These eggs did not wear helmets, they wrapped around the belt, shaped the shoulders, wearing fur, crazy waving weapons, attacked anything they came into contact with. Behind the eating magic is a group of elite orc, their green skin is full of tattoo, most orcs, nose, eyebrows, lips or even the nipples wear some small pieces of metal or some look like a bone s things. They are fearless, under this crazy offensive, human festivals have been defeated. "User!" Luosa shouted. The Paladin immediately rides. Losam put the sword and referred to those orc, which is enough. The Paladin nodded, and the members of the other silver hand were stunned. After he followed him, he wore a helmet and raised his own war hammer. "The name of Shengguang!" Wusher shouted, a golden light appeared on him and his weapon, "We will never allow these beast living in the world!" Then, he rushed into the battlefield, his war hammer hit the nearest emanative knee, knocking his leg bone. The sky in this area is always covered with thick clouds and smoke, cast a heavy shadow and blood red light. But now, everything is different. When Wusher rushes to gather, the clouds are separated, and a pure sun is sprinkled. This palantery became the bright itself, and it was awesome and even fearful. His orc soldiers who were shot. Other Palains have also rushed up, and the rays of us are equally full of them. In these few months after the start of the war, the Silver Hand of the Paladin, continued to have expanded, except for the opening of the map, now a total of hundreds of paladies accepted User''s command. This hundreds of people rushed into the battlefield. Their faith made the war hammer in the hands, the shining shining on the sword, and the other alliance soldiers retired to give a road. The eating magic and the orc have to turn over the new enemy. This is a brutal battle, barbarian battle fanaticism, shiny chain armor to antiped tattoo and decoration. 472 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 472 from Harry Potter The eating devil and the orcs are strong, tricky, crazy, even feel pain. But the paladin is full of justice anger and the power of faith. Their holy radius makes not only one orcs turn over the head, closing his eyes, and their holy light blocks the enemy''s terrible hit. With this advantage, the Paladin walked the barbaric guys, killing them until everyone fell to their feet. Chapter 0610 Ogrem''s Raising The battle of the Paladin is very successful. The first wave from the tribe is finally successfully contained. However, Losa has no opportunity to breathe, because the purpose of the tribe is not a test. They want to defeat the alliance in front of them. "Another wave of attack!" A whistle gasped, rushed to Ye Yu and Losa, "this time is from the west." "I can evil." Losa. Ye Yu also kicked his horse, followed by a new place. He had to admit that Ogryim is very smart. Even if he did not expect that there will be this attack, the alliance did not prepare for the fight. In fact, most people before, and even prepare for a long period of being. Although the Ye Yu himself reported a vigilance against the orcs, even after the order of maintaining alert, there were still many people who did not think of it, they even took off their own armor. Now they pay for their own lax. If the orc can weaken the union line of defense in this sudden attack, they have the opportunity to break through the mountains near the nearby mountains. This will consume a few months, or even a few years can be hosted to them, and this will re-assemble the tribe''s sufficient time and once again launched an attack. He must not let this happen. Obviously, Los also reported this idea, he took the lead, joined this battle, and the horse was treated on all the orcs who did not have time and flash, and the elite cavalry naturally followed their commanders. Ye Wei naturally didn''t be lazy, he knew that Losam, who was died in this war. Now he must stay next to this hit, to prevent accidents. The offensive here is more violent than the wave, and there are hundreds of people, even more. There are dozens of fearful eaten devils in them. They are brutally fighting, but they are not as brainless, and even have some tactics that have rarely occur in the orc. Especially the tall orcs in the middle, long hair is tied to a gorgeous scorpion, and when he waves a huge black war hammer, he dances around, and every time you sway all the alliance soldiers. This giant moved quickly but be careful, wearing a huge black plate, and the bricks look firm and heavy, but there is no impact on his actions for this orc. Ye Wei immediately recognized his identity. This person is their leader - Ogryim destroyed hammer. Although since the beans have, both sides have been opposed to the battlefield, but now they may be the nearest leaders of the alliance and tribe. Perhaps this is the fate collision. When Losza spawned his horse, rush into the battlefield again, this giant looked up, and his eyes were touched. Ogrem''s eyes are not red in other orcs - they are gray, and they are full of wisdom. Then, Ogrem''s pupils have also begun to enlarge, it seems to have recognized him. there! When the hammer of the destruction noted that tall man riding a horse, he laughed. This person, the shield, the huge sword and the smart sky blue eyes. He is their leader. He is the person who is destroyed. In fact, the first thing to destroy the hammer is not Losa, but You. The human mage is definitely one of the most distressed opponents in his heart - the priority is even more than Los, and the largest supporters of the league Tarnis Mi Nahir. He is not the commander of the league, nor the king of the country, he is just a human mage, gaining a consultant''s position in the alliance, but it is his existence, let the league once again crackd from Ogrem''s plan, and A huge blow to the tribe once again. Originally Ogrim is proud and strategy that is proud of the orcs, almost in front of this human mage - even without a success. In the storm city, he blocked the tribe hours, successful letting the storm kingdom of military and civilians withdraw. In Grimbato, he tawned the control of the dragon throat and tribe to the dragon, so that the tribe lost the air power. In Zulled Island, he led Long Squad to override the tribe''s sea. In Alase high, he used a bow cavalry to let the tribe''s breeding have a bubble. In Sintland, his ambush-like fog canyon, to force Ogrem to the road. In Otrak, he personally stationed in Kelda, making the tribe can''t escape. Even from Otrak, the tribe of the tribe, such as the Alex Barof, Ogrem, even known, leaking the tribe, let him sneak attacking Luo Danlun plans to fail. This person is this. He even destroyed the forest giants before the tribe landed in the Luo Danlun continent, so that the tribal lost the potential allies - this is the most shocking of Ogrem, because this is completely in the tribe attack. Previously half a year. Even Ogreim has to sigh - more wisdom. Ogreim originally wants to attack, it is definitely him, but soon he gave up. Because he understood, with his warrior, even if it is strong, it is impossible to kill a strong mage through such a hug. Master''s means is too much. Use "flashing", "random transmission", use "ice barrier" to protect yourself, use "width" to fly to the sky, use "stealth" to hide the shape, use "mirroring" to create real and false illusions ... Master wants to kill the powerful soldiers like Ogrem may have some troubles, but they want to avoid him. Sorry, they have at least one hundred ways to do. Thus, his goal turned to Anda Losa. Although this orthodox human commander does not have a difficultness in the eyes of Ogrem, he is still in the alliance, he is still the greatest reliance of the entire army. If he can kill this person, this army will crash. "Rolling one side." Destringed to the hammer, he smashed a human soldier on the road, and kicked a mandider who stood on the road. The fighting anger is full of his whole body, but the hammer of destruction is still stabilizing his sight tightly at his enemy. He swept sharply, and he swept the body on the ground with his warmer, no matter whether it was orche it. Everything he did, gave the person - Come, and I will fight with me. It seems that the same idea is reported by the same idea. The Losami''s pulse is rushed toward the orc emirate. He drinks retreats to help his alliance soldiers, and pull the sword to kill another trying to block The orcs of the road. Finally, there is no warrior between them. 473 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 473 "And Losa!" "Orgrym destroyed hammer!" The two sides reported their own name, and the fate-like decisive battle is about to begin. Chapter 0611 Congratulations Duel The highest commander of the alliance and tribe began a one-to-one duel on the battlefield. However, Ogrym quickly touched the first trouble. And his opponent, his opponent Losa rides on a battle, there is a help of the horse, which is originally in the power of the hammer that is about to destroy the hammer, which is in the impact, speed, and battle height. Advantage. However, the hammer of destruction quickly solves this problem. He threw his "destruction hammer" in the direction of Losa, and the hammer scored an arc. The huge stone top is hitting the head of this horse. The horse went down, blood sprayed out from the broken bones it, its limbs twitched. Aururim''s raid has caused a huge effect, however, Losa did not fall. When the horse fell down, he didn''t agree with the heavy armor who was in harmony. The sound of the people around people seems to have been eliminated. These two leaders lifted their own weapons. They didn''t have one for their respective goals - killing each other. This is a context of strength and strength, but also the strength and skill. Losa is a tall and strong human, standing in the peak of the warrior, because many years of exercise and accumulation, even better than most of the orc soldiers. But the hammer destroyed is more powerful than him, more powerful, and more young. Compared to the hammer of destruction, although Losa lacks young and speed, he has more techniques and experience. Both people are in a heavy plate, a long-awaited storm king country armor against the tribe black plate. Both people hold a weapon that ordinary soldiers can''t wavily wavy, flashing the runes of the Royal Sword, Kuirzaram, and the ancestral ancestors and the hammer of the hammer, destroyed. Both people vowed to win, no matter what price. Losa first launched an attack. His long sword swept from the side, escaped the gentle block of the destruction, and scratched a crack in the orcar armor. The tribe''s brother snorted because of this impact, but he quickly made a fight against the next to the next, and Losbe took a step back to escape this attack. However, the hammer of the destruction flips the wrist in an instant - the unusual person even makes this action, it takes time and space to re-act, but he ignored this, and the powerful power sweeps the weapon from sweeping up, wipe it. The chin of Losa makes his focus on a few steps. The next hammer is followed. However, Los is in time to raise the sword, hit the long handle of the war, and block this attack. At a time, the two soldiers made a full force. The hammer of destruction is trying to smash the battle hammer, Losa hopes to hit it, two weapons trembled but there is no movement. Then, Losa will defimize the sword, and it will shock the hammer with its superb skill. Although the power is not asce, human beings are usually more wonderful. Then, he rely on, using the strength of the whole body, attempting to bring the huge weapon before the huge weapon, with the sword, and the heavy attack made the big break in a moment. However, the hammer of the destruction has a flash of hand, hit the neck of Losa, and taking advantage of the shaking of the alliance commander and swaying the shake of the shock and recovered. Calm. Ye Yu has been staying near Losa, in the melee, only his and a few people have noticed the decisive battle between the two parties. Ye Wei knows that the original Zhongluoa will lose to Ogrym, in fact, the two sides are almost unhappy, and Los''s Pei Jianquaz is even more powerful than the hammer of destruction. However, Kuilzaram put the legendary sword, although sharp and sturdy, almost invincible, there is a fatal weakness - people who are unable to deal with noble personality. When the holder uses him to deal with a noble person, he will lose the power. However, Ogrym himself is a high quality person in the judgment of the sword. Although he has a evil enemy for the alliance, it is committed to the crime, but has to admit that he is indeed a broad and selfless leader. Everything he does. It''s all to make his people live better. Quillzaram has never standing in human beings to judge a person''s character, which is why it is fighting against Ogrem. Ye Yu learned about this, he has also been guarding the happening. By the Knight''s spirit, Ye Yu can''t do anything, but he has long prepared a "force wall", ready to separate the two sides, prevent Losa from being fatal. For this old friend, he did make a righteousness. After a little bitis, the Lonza and Ogrem have once again close, waving the war hammer and the long sword. Losa took his lion head shield to the full hit of the hammer of destruction, and the waist was bent down, but his sword also scored a deep in the arculent breastplate. crack. After the hammer of destruction, his lips were distorted because of pain and frustration, he pulled the armor damaged by the body. At the same time, Losa stood up and threw the shield that had been useless in his hand. Then, two people roared once again launched a charge. Without armor, the speed of hammering the weapon becomes faster, but Losa turns into a hands and swords, which can be more easily waving to escape the orc defense. Both people have eaten the opponent''s strong blow, and the destruction of the hammer is cut off with a deep and long wound. Losa is hit the right side of the body. Two people shake the shake and ready to launch the third attack, while in them, other orc and human beings are carrying their own battles. Two powerful leaders launched another attack again, every attack is looking for weaknesses on the opponents, each attack has made full efforts. Two people were approaching again, and the destruction of the hammer was hit by the chest of Losa. I took a latch on his breastplate, making the general standing unstable. Before he completely recovered, the hammer of destruction was backwards, and hit the huge war hammer with both hands, this hit his body''s strength. Losa raised the sword in his hand tried to block this fierce blow, the sword was completely affected by the swing - the powder of the shock shock. History once again presents in front of Ye Yu. Chapter 0612 Ogrem''s death When this fell into the ground in the ground, time is like still. Ogrym is not enough to show a surprise expression because of the long-term battle, the enemy''s weapon is broken, and his war hammer will move to the head of Losa, and end this battle. The expression of Losa is very horrified. I didn''t think that the invincible Quelzaram didn''t betray him at this time - or said that his opponent was judged to be a high character! In the distance, the Tura, in the direction of Losa, and he is a very small number of people outside the Ye Yu, found Losa to the hammer of the destruction, the young paladin is exhausted to support him. The boss, but it is still late. However, just a moment of kung fu, everything flipped. Ye Rong''s hand is shining, and the wall is launched. 474 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 474 The attack of the hammer that has not yet destroyed the arc of his falling, such as hitting the Helmet in the history, and a shaped wall suddenly appeared between two. This strength is so powerful, even if the strength of the hammer of the destruction is several times, it can''t break through. The hammer of the destruction did not hit the head of the human warrior, but the heavy squatting on the wall of the power field, and then rebounded with the same force. You know, this wall of this power field unless facing "cracking", some of the artifacts with powerful power, or a considerable level suppression, the other cases are not broken - in the case of a nuclear bomb or the abyss lord is also same. Magic is not reasonable place here. Although Ogreim has been standing in the peak of the warrior, it is also a legend according to the standard of DND, but the wall of such a force is still unable to force, and his wrist is even almost dislocated because of powerful rebuff. The next is "black tentacle", and the energy consisting of energy consists of an on the ground of the Ogrim foot, which is firmly tied to his hands and feet. Despite lending with brute power, these tentacles are easily broken by him, but still Let him spend a short time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a series of weakening spells are applied to the orc chief. "Slow", "exhausted radiography", "virtual beam", "epidemic conditions", "weak energy" ... very fast, this orc emirate felt, ourselves are constantly being constantly Weaken, even almost can''t afford your own weapons. And his injuries caused by his original and Loss, it turned out. The hammer made of blackstones, so that they fall from his hands. And he is even more weak, and it is half a day to sit up. But at this time, Yeting has come to him. Be cautious, naturally, it is close to Ogryim after the speechless eyes of Aodia and others. After all kinds of magic have fully weakened Ogrem''s power. For the hammer of Ogryim destruction, there is a destructive destructive warrior. Yeting will naturally be close to it - even if he is the actual strength of the dragon, it is not asy. Looking at the human mage of the eyes, the hammer of destruction is almost inert. It is also him, it is this human beings. When he almost reversed the battle, he broke everything, and he fell from heaven to the abyss. Is it true that the human beings are really orcard? He worked hard to make an angry expression, you want to insult him, you want to show the strength and glory of the orcs in front of this enemy. However, the mage in front of me is just a referring, he found that no matter how hard he works, he can''t say any word, his scorpion can only make "haha" breath. "The hammer of Ogreim destroy," Ye Yu was calmly looked at the orci chief in front of you, "as the big chief of the tribe, you will die here, die in the battlefield of the Alliance, and The remaining people, the world will completely free from your pollution! " Ye Ru''s words made Ogrym showed a horrified expression. He opened his mouth. He wanted to roar. If you want to pray, you have not sent it. In the end, in his painful eyes, Yetuan pulled his "endless sword" and then pierced his chest. As a strong warrior with a legendary level, Ogrim''s skin is so sturdy, almost compared with many powerful beasts, his strong muscles can easily clamp the most rapid bows and arrows, but the endless sword in Ye. But it is like a non-defense. The sword is so stab that the chest of the orc chief, and the heart is pierced into his heart. As Ye Yu pulled his chest, blood came out of the wound. Ogrym feels that his vitality is moving with blood. At that moment, he thought of many, think of the fate of his own people, and thought of the tribe to the world''s aggression. He knows that there is Yund Rong, there is a person like Loss, the tribe is destined to have any significant gains in this world - or even therefore embarrassing. At this moment, he regrets, and regrets with the tribe to this world, and regret that the past is looking at the tribe. In endless regrets, Ogrym''s consciousness is boundless dark and cold ... Under the public, Ye Yu killed the big chief of the tribe, and killed the remaining hope of the tribe. Many orcs sent a desperate cry. "The big chieftain ... is killed!" "The ancestors are on, the hammer of destruction is killed by humans!" "Effus! We have lost!" As more and more orc people have seen the death of destruction, they gradually fall into chaos. On the other hand, the morale is large. Many orcs began to run away, the rest of the orcs put down the weapons of the hand to surrender to the Alliance - these people were gathered together to prepare to thrown into the prison. Of course, there are some orcs to continue to arousely, but they lack organizations, they don''t know what they do, they are not the opponents of the Alliance soldiers. The Tura, who rushed to Losa, helped the old handsome, who was seriously injured, and helped him to immediately, and continued to command the remaining battle. Everyone knows that with the death of the orcs, the victory of this war is already destined, and the remaining tasks are just as much as possible to hunt around the orcs, try to control those survivors, otherwise these orcs There will be huge trouble to each race on this continent, just like the dog head people who are in the mountains and Lao Lin, the giant. Chapter 0613 Tracking Although Losa did not like the original fate, Losa did not die in the hands of Ogrem, but he was seriously injured in the previous battle. It was able to command the last battle before, but it was barely supported with the help of the Yudy''s cure magic and the help of the Paladin. In order to maintain the morale of the party side, not because the coach disappeared and declined - the consequences caused by Ogrem''s death is example. Today, Los is temporarily cultivated, and it is naturally an Yetuan. I killed the big chiefs of the tribe, at this time, his reputation in the alliance is no longer compared with Losa. After guilty, the entire combustion plain gradually responded to calm, and sometimes some injured humans, and the roaring roaring of those prisoners. Currently their work is to catch up with the remaining orc. Soon, some people came to report to him the enemy''s situation, which is Kudland. "A group of people in them, probably have four hundred individuals, crossing the Chichang Mountain south escape." "Very good." Ye Yu nodded, then called O''Riolia and Hilvanas. The venker sisters quickly rushed to him. At this time, they looked at the eyes of Yund Yan, and it seems that I want to swallow him a general. The record of Killing Ogrem is for those who advocate magical, but it is only a barbarian to show off the movement, and only make them feel a little more than. However, for the ride of the windlist, strong strength is undoubtedly worshiped, and so on the battlefield, the behavior of saving this world will make them awe. And those who completed this thing is the Ye Yuzhi, as a brother and lover, their feelings are undoubtedly ... Wet. Yes, at this time they have been can''t wait to express their inner worship and excitement to Yund Yu. It is still in the sand field, and they live in their hearts. 475 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 475 However, from their moist eyes, Yeting missed the mood. "Maybe you can try three people tonight?" Ye Yu brain has an idea that has a somewhat whimsical idea, and the surface is still a command. "Olie has Shiwa, lead your ride to catch them, but don''t move too fast. Tell your ministry. We don''t want to catch them." "Don''t catch it?" The two were somewhat strange. Looking at the face of the sisters, Ye Wei said, "Do you know where the dark door of the fan is to the orc world?" The two shook his head. "We are not fully clear." "You first participated in the battle of the storm kingdom, you should be better than us." Hilvanas continued to point out. "Yes, but I only know that it is probably," Ye Yu said, "Probably in the sorrowful swamp." He suddenly turned and continued to ask two people. "Now the orc has suffered a difficulty, and where those escapes will run?" Whether it is O''Riolia or Hilvanas to show a smile. "Come back home." "Just this." Ye Yu put his hand, "We will follow them to the door." He will force his hand to move down. "Then I will solve this problem for all." The windlist sisters are giving and started to call the rosaries. Under the arrangement of Yetuan, the coalition main force began to slowly march in the rear, and cleared the tribe of the escaping along the way, and he personally chased the orcs of the Dark Door. Of course, he does some of the reason is that you want to stay with the universal sisters. That night, Ye Yu really gave birth to the wish. Perhaps it is a moment of impulsive, perhaps the reward for Ye Yu, and Ye Rong did successfully tried a moving people''s sisters, two strong and slender thighs made him linger. However, since the next day, the sisters did not recognize the face, and this experience did never happen, so that Yet is regrettable. However, he still believes that some things have been the first time, there will be a second time, he is still very patient. ...... It took a week to spend a week, they followed the orcs came to the sad swamp, the place where the orc appeared. They can move more quickly than Tura, warned that his soldiers are not chasing the orcs. They first need to know the location of the door. Then I can initiate an attack. It is very difficult to cross the swamp and make people feel unpleasant, but it is necessary to end the war. There is no complaint. Their sentinels have been keeping a distance from the orcs and then returning, which makes some and the rear of the Alliance Army can slowly enter the army without worrying about the goal of losing their goals. The residual tribe is escaping, although all the orcs move toward the same direction, but they are not assembled, but moved at their own speed. O''Relia and Hilvanas have no hope that this situation can be kept. They believe that the hammer of destruction has left some army and a deputy judge to protect the dark door. If the leader is strong enough, he can restrain these soldiers will be re-integrated into a united army, plus those soldiers who follow his, or may have some troubles to bring them. Ye Yu himself didn''t care about it. After all, it was more clear than that of the original, the tribe was weakened. But for cautious, he warns all the rest of the hand to be vigilant. Do not release. It will make everyone lose your life. They spent another week in the swamp, came to the depths of sad swamps, a place called black swamp. Rao is Ye Yu to understand the original, still scared because of the situation in front of you. "This strange terrain should be the distortion of the magic," the Master analyzed the road, "He should study the ground." This should be a swamp! If you should be like the place we have passed: moist, dirty, exude Odor. " He gently knocked on a red stone in front of him frowned, this red stone landed in their field of view. "It''s a terrible magic." "It seems like being fired." Brane copper standing around him. All dwarves from the iron furnace are very inquiry for stones and gems, so Brine has not recognized what the ground under the feet is going to make some people feel uneasy. "But I don''t know what fire can do this." He added, rub with his fingernails. "It is impossible to burn so vast area, I have never seen this." "In fact, I know what is going on." Ye Yu replied, stand up again. "Such terrain is not all of our world - in fact, this is the terrain that appears in the world of the beast." How do he know all this, he doesn''t explain much, but everyone believes in him. Chapter 0614 Dark Gate The geomorphology of abrupt deformation is difficult to understand, but it is not good for them. "However, at least this is not bad." Ye Yu comforted, "Tracked them at the land of the stone, at least staying in a humid swamp, telling the truth, I really can''t stand the odor, so I It is not opposed to changing the scenery. " Others agree. Then, they went to the horse again and then move forward. That night, the league is in place, and when everyone is alienating from the tired of the day, the Yudong is still studying the landform of this change. He feels "Dark Gate" through the change of the landform - this has never had an additional effect produced by the powerful passage magic, and this is to study the principle of this magic. Suddenly, he seems to have discovered what, the expression became serious, and convened all senior commanders. "I think, we have a touch of trouble." Everyone looked at Ye Wei, waiting for the young Master to continue, "The effect of the Dark Door is too powerful, its effect on our world affects the impact of this world is not It has been constant ... in fact, with time, this situation is expanding - the de la No is continuous spread, he seems to have two worlds. " "Does this have any effect on our world?" O''Relia asked. As one of the leaders of the venker, the leader of the Higher Elf Tourism, his mage of the Master - especially the elf has never had much good feeling, but Ye Yu is an exception. In addition, she is particularly sensitive to nature and the environment. Ye Wei nodded. "I think it is." He replied, "Perhaps the impact is not very big in a short time, but with time, Azeroth will have more and more land to become now." "Then their world is made in this red stone?" The Elf Ranger guess. 476 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 476 from Harry Potter "It''s not entirely," Ye Yu said, "The world has the same jungle, grassland like our world, but due to the conspiracy of the devil and the pollution of evil, the world is turned into it. Similar to our feet, the nature itself has been erased, only some of the lives are still survive. Now, this pollution is passing through this door, whenever those orcs use the evil, they will Let everything worse. " "It seems that we have a reason why we destroy him," O''Hiya said, "Higher Elf Ranger is comparable to some dark night elves, so they can''t tolerate this change," Yue Bet better, you can''t let things stay. " Hilvanas and Winbis are also the same view. Li Yardin, the palades of User also hopes to prevent the spread of evil power. In short, they are more urgent for the idea of ??destroying the Dark Door. Three days later, the Griffin Knight under Kudland returned to here, and the report said that the orc has stopped moving. "They all stay in a big canyon in front." One of them said, "There is something like doors in the middle place." Everyone is bright in front of him: that thing is inevitably the door of the dark. "So, tell everyone," Ye Yu immediately stood up, released the order: "We immediately launched those orcs." The soldiers are already ready, according to Yund Yu''s requirements, they tie the horseshoe on the horses, and then slow forward, so as to avoid their horses on these hard red stones, they are alarmed. I have walked a slope, the ground and suddenly formed a very deep canyon, and the mountain wall is more towering. In the center of this canyon, just like the sentinel, it is standing a huge door, it is not built on the wall or other buildings, but completed in the air. When they saw the whole picture of this thing, he took a deep breath. This dark door - this is impossible to be something else - there is a hundred meters high, the width is just a little short. It is made from some stone pillars on both sides, and the texture is surrounded by a frowning hoe, and there are two strange barbs on both sides. There are some unprocessed decorations. And the inside of the door is the transfer door itself, and its rays are mixed with green and black, full of terrible energy. As a mage, as a feeling of Ye Yu, the transfer door is not composed of the arculture of the familiarity, it is a confusing force - evil. The door is not only used to maintain the framework of the transfer door, and he has a greater role: he can feel the evil power in the delivery door is extension, deeply drilling into the earth, and absorbs the energy inside. Meet your own needs. Sure enough, this is the power of the Burning Legion - that is full of destructive, drawing all the power used for yourself. The orcs are assembled in front of the door, but they don''t seem to know what they should do. The number here is more than they track more, and it is obvious that Yeting''s guess is correct - the hammer of destruction leaves some orc to protect this door. Even so, the alliance still has a great advantage in the number of people. These orcs are divided into small groups, as if they have someone else, they have no reason to trust other orcs. In this way, their eyes are not a military, but some of the public. But this does not allow the league to alleviate hatred to them, and you can''t stop this attack. "The whole army charge!" Ye Yu shouted. In the absence of Losa, he did not take the head of the Master''s body as a warrior. However, even a mage, there are many ways to cope with such conditions. "Reinforced iron bones!" "Bear''s power!" "Niu Ten!" "Elegance of the cat!" "High-spirited weapons!" ...... As a mage, I originally mastered the Ye Yu of the Dragon in the blessing of the magic, whether it is power or defense, it has increased to the point of non-human, now there is almost no one in the battlefield, so that he You can rest assured that yourself as a legendary warrior, directly on the battlefield, unparalleled - violent flow changes, is so invincible. If there is a magic called "Tanson Transforming" in the world of DND, it can turn a mage to the same level of warrior, whether it is physical quality, fighting experience or anything else and warrior, then More terrible. Although Ye Wei will not transform Tanson, he is still studying swordsmanship. Now there is no such thing as the power, it does not have a model. He hidged the slope from the cliff, almost stepped on a few orcs, and then the sword in his hand was a thorn, and there was no hindrance to piercing an orc, then the next moment of slashing, It not only cuts the first orc to half, but also cutting another orc, the terrible force makes him hit the third orc. Three orcs are so fell on the ground. O''Relia and Hilvanas have also rushed up. They did not take out the bow and arrows, but unplugged the elf long sword and double knife to start the melee - this is also one of the battle skills of the Ranger, Win Leds is also Behind, Liandin and other paladins are more behind, they are divided into two wings around Ye Rong, and then rushing to other orc, the rest of the alliance soldiers will follow. Chapter 0615 Last Resistance On the side of the army, the army headed by Ye Yu and a hero, the top of the whole family, just a residual soldier who was repeatedly defeated by the alliance. The combat process is very fast and there is no suspense. Los and Yeting have created a strong overall army, and they are united. When they face a common enemy, they are like a person''s general coordination. On the contrary, the orcs completely lack organizations, they can''t coordinate operations, they are reluctant to resist with one person. This allows Ye Yu to easily divide the orcs with cavalry, then surrounded by infantry, killing or grabbing them. He stepped through the valley step in an orderly manner, defeating the movement of the orc, and the number of orcs and killed. This time, many orc and death knights chose to pass through the door to escape, not death or being caught, only a small team stayed behind, sticking to their position to cover other people''s retreat. Ye Yu finally killed the lower side of the dark door. There, two orcs who have the muscles stand on the steps. They all have huge crude war axes, they are in hair, nose, forehead, armor to hang a medal and bones, their hair is tied On the head is like a black nail, it is like their weapons. One of the orc left shoulders and left legs are tied to the blood of the blood. Despite this, they look very arrogant and very confident in victory, completely see what the death of the brother and the recent failure have any effect on them. "You face the Black Tie''s Leid Black Hand and Mam Black Hand." When they went to Ye Yu, one of them shouted, "our father, black hand, once led the whole tribe, but only The hammer of the outbreak is killed in an improper means. Now, the hammer of destruction is dead, and we will rebuild the tribe, making him more powerful than before, we will crush you at that time! " "Black Hand? It was just that our hand was willing," Ye Yu replied, "giant academics" made his voice resounded in the valley, "If it is not Ogrem, you even have can''t even break it," Now, your leader is dead under my sword, your army is finished, your clan is chaotic, your so-called tribe is full of things in this valley surrounded by us. " Said, his hands raised their swords and sticks. "Your last chance is to defeat me - if you have this courage, otherwise, turn around and roll back to your world, never come back!" Ye Yu''s ridicule has played the effect, and the two brothers immediately rushed to the stairs, and the barbaric war was jumped to Ye Wei. However, this mage did not panic. In the face of two orcs launched a charge, he just gave the Staff to them, and there was a word in the mouth. "Rejection!" It''s like an invisible heavy hammer, and the black hand brothers fly in a faster speed. 477 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 477 from Harry Potter However, Yaseng did not stop, "flashing" instant, Ye Yu appeared behind one of the brothers, Jian Feng caused a deep wound in him. In the next step, another black hand is seriously injured. When Ye Yu returned to the original position, the two orcs originally disappeared, and their wolves were reluctant to hold weapons, and they lied their wounds in one hand. "It''s a regret," You Yu looked at them, "as a warrior," As a warrior, you are fighting for a mage, but I still want to rule the tribe? " It seems that it is anger by Ye Rong, and the two orcs once again roared, but this time the attack is more clumsy, there is no rule. This time, the ending of their ending is even more miserable, and a "fossil is mud" spell turns into a mud pit in the earth. The brothers are in an instant, and they are difficult to enter, and Yund is the attack. advent. His powerful force not only smoked their weapons, but also shocked them. Finally, it is a strong inflammatory explosion. The flame produced a huge explosion, but not only bombed the ground mud water, but also made the two orcs flew out, and their weapons were also scratched in the air. Although there is no complete killing of the black hand brothers, everything in front of me proves that even in the near operations, Ye Yu''s mage is still winning. Unfortunately, these two brothers are not alone. "People, come to us!" One of the two brothers who were seriously injured were roaring on the ground. "Kill this man!" There were two orcs joined the battle, which made the black hand brothers finally have the opportunity to remove it. Two brothers waved their weapons towards their alliance soldiers, but Ye Yu has seen it, they are not wholehearted. Obviously they have re-see the situation, they find a battle of gaps, rushing out from the union troops that move toward the Dark Door, and seize the opportunity to escape. Their performance made Yarry slightly, then immediately understood it. These two brothers may be prepared to go to Black Shishan. The original Ogreim gives them the task is Raiders and stationed, and they even colluded with the Black Dragon Army. However, Ye Yu did not stop them, because this is just a small trouble. Some of them have also learned them like they, but the league is not leisure, and it is not necessary to consider them. There are still many orc people who insist on fighting, and even some people are cast asreating, cursing brothers who escaping. It is a pity that only the strength of these orcs cannot resist the strength of the league, and they are all annihilated. Now, the only problem is only destroyed in the dark door. For how to do this, whether the warrior, the Ranger is still a knight, and the people who are now expected to be a mage - that is, Yund. "You are all backwards!" Standing in front of the Dark Gate, Ye Yu commanded, "I will try to close this port, I don''t know what happen during the process, so unrelated people will leave. " Most people have gone, running with the huge stone building. This makes Ye Yu and the mages of the peers to put their attention on their dark doors. Of course, Aodia has also stayed. This Black Dragon Princess is not as good as her brother in magic, but it has to be excellent than most of the Master. Chapter 0617 Close the Dark Gate "Higher Secretary Vision!" This magic can make Ye Yu clearer, easier to see the magical light, through this magic, Ye Yu can easily detect how the magic on the Dark Door is role. In addition, he also took the Ran Wenk''s crown. Under the role of overclocking effect, his perception became more acute, and it was easily detected to change energy. After doing everything, Ye Yu went to the Dark Door. Other mages look at him behind him, and his slow handle has passed. The Yund''s hand touched the exterior of the dark door stone. By here, he can feel this power - it connects the world and Drano, and the gap between this connection. Powerful energy is forcibly distorted the space in the two places and connects its connections together. He can feel that these gaps can easily swallow their magic. For this world itself, this force is really great, so that it is difficult to have an impact of magic that can be reached to a certain extent, but the energy that can affect the magic needs of the Dark Door is too large. Even if they are also unable to achieve together. So, in order to consider the door of this entity, I will start it. After all, no matter how powerful forces it is bonded to the end, the threshold of this door is just the stone. After all, the stone is just a stone, as long as it is stone, it can be smashed, and the magical structure of the delivery door is based on this framework, lost the frame, and the delivery door will seem to be destroyed the electric appliance, immediately invalid. Found the method, Ye Yu began to concentrate, summoned the power of Arcane, so that this power flooded his whole body. Although the power of this land has been made by the dark door itself, but the dark door itself is a huge energy body. It has not been applied to what protective measures to avoid the energy of the dark door. Master is transformed into itself. Ye Wei began to do this. Other Masters around him began to do this, they fully took the energy of the dark door and introduced it to the Yoshi. As the high concentration of arbogen energy begins to bring together, Ye Yu feels that he is like the "awake" spell that uses the enhanced version. The unfamed energy is filled with his body, even even his eyes started the purple rays. His hair is even standing, and the overpassed energy beats back and forth between his face and his fingers. The powerful energy did even affected the air, the roaring wind blowing him, and even gave a lightning. For other masters, such energy is too powerful, so that there is no tolerance, but for the power of the dragon, he has a dragon heart that can continuously provide energy, such energy is fully controlled. . This is why he has completed the most critical task - in the scene of the scene, only he and Aodia can adapt to this energy. In fact, this energy does not fully enter the body''s body. While collecting energy, Ye Wei will enter a branch line in his body, and introduce his stick "weavers". This beard of Norgamn is the core. The tender branches of the world trees are housings. The energy that can learn from the vast processing of the regions of the Yetry is also very large. Ye Yu steals such an energy, with your own private use, this stock from the energy of the delivery door is ideal for manufacturing another port. Perhaps I can''t believe that the Ye Yu will make such a thing, the rest of the mage did not detect his little action, but exhausted to the energy of the Dark door, tired of sweating. Finally, I feel that I have been full of energy, and Yeting finally gave a few tools. He raised his hand to end the draw, and the rest of the Master finally loosened and stopped his work. The rest of the tasks are Ye Yu yourself. In the face of the door of the dark, Ye Wei closed his eyes, then open his arm opened his palm. He will gather all the energy of all absorbed energy, and then begin to read the spell. With Ye Yu''s mission, a dark ball appeared in his palm, it is a black hole, and the radiance around it seems to be inhaled. 478 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 478 As the energy injection, the Fifth began to increase, the eyes of the ministers are attracted by this method, and they can easily perceive the devastating energy. Even if you closes your eyes, Ye Yu can also feel this ball, you can feel how it is jumping, you can feel how it is condensed. very perfect. He concentrated the awareness to the door and aligned the energy there and confirmed the position. Finally, he opened his eyes. He combined with his hands and made his palm relative. As his campaign moves, the energy ball is pushed forward and shots to the door of the dark. This magic name is "the ultimate destruction of the fifth", is a black ball that is virtual, which can solve the effect on the target. The dissolution is a very terrible spell that allows all hit creatures, all the objects are completely decomposed, leaving only a small ash trace, only to restrict its effect is the vitality of the objective body or volume. The most powerful dissolution, and it is even possible to decompose artifacts. Ye Yu is controlled by superb magic control, condenses a magic of the plus plus increased, which makes him decompose the body volume and is enough to take effect on the door of the Dark. With the ultimate destruction, the center of the Dark Door, its energy is extended, and the door is injected into the dark. In the next moment, the part of the Dark Gate began to be destroyed, and many parts of the huge rock originally gray black were broken down into ashes. After all, the dark door is so huge, which contains energy is extremely terrible, even if such a destruction of the figures can not be destroyed. However, this is enough. The surface of the dark door becomes pitted under the effect of destruction of the magic, filled with cracks, and maintains the structure of the portal is destroyed. Next, the unstable delivery door produced a huge explosion. Most of this explosion made most alliance soldiers stand unstable, even Yund Rong almost fell to the place where he stood, only Aikiya''s eyes were fast, and he took him before. Under the explosion, the heavy meteorite and the four-week stone column were further shocked. However, for those who stand in a nearby union soldiers, the most of the stones produced by this explosion is to ashes due to the role of destruction. Then, the transfer door disappeared. The color of the rolls turned into a blank. Ye Wei can feel that when it is cut with Drano, the earth will start breathing and break away from the pulling of the world, and the nature will slowly reproduce the vitality. Although he knew that this door will be opened again, but he is currently quite satisfactory. The war is over, the alliance has achieved the ultimate victory. At least now, their world is safe. Chapter 0618 After the war The second orc war finally ended. This war is lost as the tribe of the invader. Before the alliance destroyed the door of the Dark, there was still a tribal residual soldier to escape the door of the Dark, returned to Drano, which had Taron Blood Devils and other death knights. These Gale Dan''s creations did not follow the descendants of the Saglas at first, but stayed in Ogrem, but the tribal big breakfast did not trust them. After the death of the destruction, the death knight is also the first batch of escaping. They fled and fled into the Dark Door and brought back the failure message from Azeroth. More bad, even the path to Azeroth has also been blocked. When Ye Wei destroyed the Dark Gate of Azeroth, the reflux of Arcane energy flooded to the orc homes, and the port of Drano planet also happened to magical explosions. The frame of the gate instantly fell into a bunch of gravel. This also leads to a dying world that Drano''s orc can''t escape from the devil, being eroded by evil. After the Bath of Azeroth is so long, the orcs are still empty, there is no food, Drano has neither food, and there is no enemy that can be centered, waiting for them only slow and painful death. There are some powerful classes, such as the Yingyue''s family, the war songs, the crushed clan, etc. ... From the beginning to the end, they did not leave Drano, these orcs and the same bloodthirsty battles they entered Azeroth. However, in Drano, after many years of mating, the number of orcs has been sharply reduced, but they have not learned to control their emotions. The fiasco in Azeroth is even more burning more flashes in their anger. In this way, how long does the tribe will make itselves from the inside. As for the tribes left in Azeroth, their days are not good. The Kirrog and the blood ring did not join the army of the destroyed hammer in the Blackstone Tower, and they stayed in Kazmodan, they could only look at the defeated soldiers to escape into the dark door. In fact, Kilorg has also thought that he was immediately followed, but they were blocked by the army of the league. Kiroger believes that it is better to save the strength, but also to save strength, and make it intended. After the blood ring clan, after Kazimo Dan was defeated, quietly disappeared in the wilderness in the northern part of the delivery door, planning the next step. Red Black Hand, Mam Black Hand and Many Black Teeth are also lived. In the battle of defending the Dark Gate, they see the union of the alliance, so they will withdraw the combustion plains. There, they glined the tribe survivors based on the Blackstown members. After the league withdrew the burning plain, this secretly slipped back to the Black Stone Tower and reached the site. Reide and Mac put the failure of tribes against the unobstructed leadership of the hammer. Since Ogreim launched Mak Gela, they got dissatisfied with this new brother, now, the two brothers have begun to plan to replace the bodies of the big boy, build residual tribes into their hearts. Sampling, but they also know that this business is unable to complete this career only. So they started to try to get in touch with other tribal survivors, and they want to attract them to their new tribes. In this regard, many remaining orcs responded. But the biggest one of these - blood rings did not pay attention, Kiroge has seen their own destiny, disdain and the "pseudo" tribe of Rid and Mac. In addition, even if there are many people in the Blackshi clan, they have escaped into the wilderness. Some are in groups, they have a living, and many people have gradually seen the conspiracy of the Combustion Legion after the tribe failed. Qing Dan''s means and gradually disappointed the tribe. Of course, there is a Frost Wolf, and they have been divided into the tribe before the start of the war, secretly moved into the mountains of Otrak, has not been discovered. The number of tribes is really too big, and the impact of Azeroth is also very far, even if the alliance is completely defeated, those who have not died in war, and they have not been killed by the union capture. These orcs are distributed throughout the Eastern Kingdom, which requires a lot of strength to take a lot of effort to completely clear. Unfortunately, the current alliance does not have to do this. They still have many other things. The tribes here are struggling, difficult to find, and the alliance there will celebrate in Putian, celebrate the victory. 479 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 479 from Harry Potter Human, dwarf, gnome and high elf are immersed in the joy of victory. However, after celebrating, they have to face a harsh reality - life will never go back before. The war destroys the entire Eastern Kingdom, and countless village towns are washed by tribe. From the storm city to Otrak, from the road to the small way to the mountains, all the corpse is like a mountain, and people can''t help. For every union member of the enemy, the destruction of the Dark Door does not represent the end of the war. Survivors are troubled by horrible nightmares every night; many soldiers have lost their friends and family, and even all their families; there are some soldiers to drag the body of the disabled, suffering from future life. If you want to find a calm, you need a long and tough process, this guilty is more difficult than fighting against the tribe. There are many places in the entire Eastern Kingdom need to be rebuilt. The rulers of the Alliance will soon agree with the resources of the United States to make up for the wounds left by the war. Of course, Betchye''s Otraki needs to be disposed, but the leaders of this country have died in the war. Alliances have not reached a consensus on how to deal with the kingdom of the traitor, and the debate will last for a few weeks. In all work, the rebuilding of Storm City has a vital meaning. The generous decision of the King Tyris helped the Kingdom of the Storm, helping his old friend Ryan Urian to return to the throne. In many people, the Storm Kingdom symbolizes the future of humans. Because if even the Storm Kingdom can be born from the ashes, then anyone can cheer. The refugees of the Storm Kingdom have a complex emotion on the news rebuilt in the storm city: many people are not willing to return to the broken homes, in order to avoid the peek, and amneada is sad. These refugees would rather began a new life in Lordan. But there are still some refugees to choose to return to their kingdom. Under the leadership of Ryne Urien, most of the storm kingdoms still returned to the State, Birwar Fortagan and others to assist in him, and actively investment in the rebuilding of the storm kingdom. Because Loss also resigned from the highest commander of the Alliance - now I don''t need this position. All of your own energy is focused on the work of the storm kingdom. Chapter 0619 About Outland''s disputes After the end of the war, many troops established by this war have their own tasks. The volunteers of the higher elf were disbanded. This forces were originally O''Ria to support the alliance, and today the war is over. The members of this troops are naturally returned. Ye Rong has a bows cavalry nowadays, although in the forest''s Quender Salas, this army is not so big, but they have created the Herfu Battle to give Quender Salas to give up understanding The idea of ??this army. In addition, another army that has not been dissolved is a silver hand knight. Although their establishment is for this war, but the end of the war does not mean that their mission is end. The Paladin is united with the Shengguang Church, helping the alliance to move forward, while treating the patient, while being a heavy blow in the war, it is unable to take care of his survivors to provide shelter. In this process, this knight is from splitting, and the higher elf paladie headed by Liandin is home to the new Congress in the higher elf, which is her parenting father Dalo. With such an emerging force, the forces of the Shengguang Church in the Holy Spirit gradually began to expand, and the warriors of the higher elf were added to the interest of the Paladin. Of course, including Van Dallol, no one knows that Liandin, who is taught by the holy girl, is actually no longer the fanaticism of Shengguang, and she begins with the nature of the holy, she starts from another level. Drind the Shenggui. Although the army of all countries have returned to rest, the soldiers began to endorse the Return, but this does not mean that all the alliances have put down the hatred of the orc. After seeing countless comments in this war, under the driving of revenge, a large number of human, elves, dwarfs and gnome stepped on the journey of chasing the orcs, the wilderness of the Eastern Kingdom and the mountains The prey, in this way, the inner pain and sorrow. In this process, the hunter of the league seized many or arms, and it was not a small number of killed on the spot, even if they were revenge for those who were defeated by the war. In the original history, O''Riya Pawsers will also be one of them, and the tribes have hit the forest trolls, and they attacked Quender Salas. In this process, Oreilia lost seventeen. Little relatives, her brother and mother are also in it - this is the fate of her could have encountered. But now, under the efforts of Ye Yu, the trolls have been removed early, and the tribes have never been a major breakthrough. The unclear sisters are unclear, but their tragic fate is indeed changed. For such a result, Yeting did not feel any unfortunately. In his opinion, he and the scenery of his sisters have long been the stage of doing a good job, as long as they can help each other, even if they are not grateful to each other. Unfortunately, Ye Yu can directly help, the few people around, even if he strives to make the battle of the whole war, it greatly reduces the losses of the alliance, but there are still many people who can see it. Non-ordinary people have different views on the orcs, even the kings are the same. On how to dispose of prisoners, the alliance members have a significant difference. Gilnis''s Jean Greman and Stongard''s Soraz Torby proposed to death immediately, but the Tarnas of Luo Danlun did not agree to do this. They believe that the alliance is more civilized than the tribe, it is because they have pity. Compared to these orcs, Terreas believes that they should be passed to the war of war camps that will be built by the Alliance. The Dallaran Kento Six Parliament is also in favor of this practice. After the Agvin crossed Madi Wen, the Tiris Fa Parliament had fallen out of the historical stage, and the secret organization was all shifted to the shoulders of Ken Ruito, including the investigation of the demon activity. Dallaran Master hopes to study the orc and their strange magic, and can meet the strategic needs while pursuing knowledge. But the ground on the surface is: only better understanding the orast, we can mediate the enemy victory in the future war. In the end, after a series of lobbyers and votes, the alliance finally reached a consistent opinion, and members of all parties will jointly build a prisoner camp and used for the arms. After the establishment of the camp, the famous warrior Danas Torkin, the famous warrior Danas Torne, which is good, the alliance will continue to exist, if otherwise, these orc will be all killed. In addition to the placement of the orc, how to deal with the Kingdom Otrakk has also become a big problem for the alliance, even the top of the southern peninsula in the southern part of Otrak, is also a very distant Gilnis that Otraki Into it. The first thing for Otrak''s land is Stonum Card. Otrak and Stongard are neighboring countries, and since the beginning of this war, the two countries are somewhat. Stonham King Solas Torkin has started all of the all of Stongard''s alliance. This may be due to Strom del Edam, working with alliances is the only choice for this mountain kingdom. However, no one can doubt Torber''s toughness. If it is not their existence, the Alliance has fallen in the first week of war, so the whole situation is clearly possible to develop to another very bad results. Nowadays, peace is coming, Sorus Torle begins, and he believes that as compensation for sacrificing time, St Tumgard should get it from the entire eastern territory of the traitor neighbor. However, Lord Danlun''s Terreas can''t think so. He is still weighing the loss of the two programs: It is a new Outline of Otrak to the Affiliated State or in its king. In short, it is necessary to be controlled by Lordan. Although, Stongard is a faithful and determined allies in the war, people also know that they respect each other. But this situation is still nervous in the political relationship between the two countries. Original Gilnis is not in such a complex relationship - it has always been very close to the western countries. Therefore, many people are clear, Jean Gremhen is involved, but not only to increase their own reputation, mostly in order to achieve the dream of his expansion. A nephew''s nephew fled to Gilnis after a betrayal incident, and rumors said Greman in support him to become a throne heir. In this way, it is possible to transport a large number of resources lacking in large numbers of southern Kingdom, and also giving Gilnis''s excuses through the endless sea - although this will threaten Curtira The country has a strong country that has a strong hegemony. 480 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 480 from Harry Potter Because of this, after the end of the war, alliances countries - or those between human countries have fallen into tensions. Chapter 0620 Parof Family Trouble At the same time regarding how Otrak is handled, there is another thing that requires the alliance to deal with, that is, how to dispose of Otrak''s Barov family. In the case of the original union, the League is different, this world''s Barov family, but in Otrak, it is intended to buy the news to the Alliance, avoiding the news of Otrak. Luo Danlun was attacked. It is also they, when the tribe is ready to escape from Otrak, lead the country''s last force to die, put the tribe of the army in the city, and finally hit the tribe, let a large number of tribe''s fine white consumption in the attacking war in. Such a credit is fully proved to be loyal, prove that they are different from the existence of the Otrak Royal Room. Among the original, even Otraki finally joined the Union and helped them defeated Otrak''s orcs, but because of the behavior of the riding wall, the Barrov family was punished: Terreas deprived them. Most territories, leaving only the core Keldong County. But now, based on the big power of the Barrov family, the alliance will not only punish them, but also have a prize. It should be theoretically like this. Terreas is also intended to be so plan - although sometimes it will use some wrists, but overall, this is a bottom line, relatively fair king. Unfortunately, many people are not willing to look at the Barov family continues to maintain. Most of these people are aristocrats from Lord Danlun, Stonum Card. In fact, the original Otrak''s nobles don''t want to look at the Barrov family, they think it is the Barov family betrayed Otrakk to lead to their miserable, otherwise they may become Lord Danlun''s dominates - of course these is just their delusions. In short, these people are the most enemy vision of the Barrov family, even more hate to the bones than the original, after all, the Barov family in this world is more than the original. Need. Perhaps, Alex Barrov is because many other aristocrats agree with the proposal of the Rino German King, which means that the default is the default, but the outcomes of the original China Barov family clearly It shows his mistakes - when there is not enough strength, the end result of the riding wall is crime on both sides, and it will not be good. However, the Otrako nobility as a traitor is now indifferent, and their opinions are naturally unimportant, but Luo Danlun and Stonum del a noble comment are more important. Azeroth''s civilized grade is still in the Middle Ages of the earth, most of the country''s political bodies are feudal system, and under this system, even the kings should also listen to the nobles. These nobles are in the peaceful period, which is almost always regarded as the head of the aristocrats, so the Baroff family has always been very in the aristocratic circle in the aristocratic circle. high. However, the current Barov family is made by the remaining nobles as the meat. The reason is nothing, the family lost all the men. Orphan oligama is of course better bullying. In all the nobles of the aristocrats, as long as they can marry Jenny Barrov''s Raroff family''s lavar, or marry her daughter, then have the opportunity to inherit this is almost the territory of a small country, and the number is not Take the wealth. However, there is only one in the Baroff family, Iluchia Barrov also only one, how is it? After fierce competition, the big aristocrats in several countries have reached an agreement. That is, through the disposal of the Barov family, the Parliament of the Baroff family, forced the Barov family to choose a marriage in them, while the successful marriage must share the Barov family land and wealth to other families. Have to say, the strength of the aristocrats is very big, even if the king has to take care of it, if there is no Yund, they are intended to succeed. Then the Barof family will face is quite tragic fate: Jenny either yourself, or for Iluchia in several big aristors to choose a person who is married, the Barov family is arched. In this way, the alliance may not be a refugee family, but the Barrov family is already someone else. Unfortunately, when the nobles thought, Ye Yu was shot. As a commander of the Alliance, only the existence of Losa is only a mage of the Master that has no forces, and there is no background, but with this war, he has accumulated at least in the army of all countries. A considerable reputation. His people are different from Losa. Although Losa is also quite influential, he is a person who is a storm king. If the non-storm kingdom is beaten, the rest will not let the other people will affect the influence of their own army, even if it is Now, when the Storm Kingdom is still rebuilt, countries are still in the influence of Lossa in the entire Eastern Kingdom. Among the original, Losa finally warned in the final battle of the orc, so the alliance countries did not face this problem. But now, Ye Yu rescued Los, letting this alliance Ding Ding live, even if the storm king is still weak, the rest of the countries will not look at the people in their army in their army. However, in the Kings of Azeroth human countries, in addition to individual, there is no very despicable existence, so there is no matter what river to remove the bridge. However, the river dismantling bridge does not mean anything. One point is that the focus of the propaganda from Los to Ye Ji. It is roughly Losa to be the cornerstone, but the intelligence is hundreds and the tribe is still looking at this mage ... In their opinion, Ye Yu is a mage, and it is a lot of popularity than the warrior. It is a lot of popularity of Los, which is stable. It is not close to the high level, and the ordinary soldiers are not close. Such a person can get The awe of soldiers can''t be truly considered by themselves. In this way, the Ye Yu has made him almost no one knows that no one knows. Today''s Ye is better than the past Madi Wen, even if there is no practical forces, everyone must respect him three points, every country wants to pull him. The more he is, the higher the status can be obtained. Ye Jie himself also made them quite satisfactory. This Master did not play his influence after the end of the war. He intervened in all countries to take advantage of interests, political disputes, and keep the superflihood. He glanced. Today, when the allocation of interest is finally involved in the Baroff family, Ye Yu is first opened at the meeting. "Iluiya Barrov is my second student." Chapter 0621 Ye Yu''s Help and Keeping Wangbao Iluchia Barrov is the second student of the war hero, the Sandriver Master! This news came out and immediately caused a piece in the meeting. But those big arists are like this. This news has never heard of it before. How can this? How can the Baroff family''s orphan oligo hug this thigh? As we all know, the Master Sand Lifver is young, but the accomplishment in magic has exceeded most of the Dallas'' mage. His first student is a leader of Jianese Prodmore, Kurtras, and the Navy''s daughter who will Dalin, but only this bit. After Ye Yu received Ji''an, there were countless aristocrats to learn, hoping to send their children to Yund Yan, but no one succeeded. Even if these arists have a big price, they have not impressed Ye Yu. Nowadays, the Barrov family is successful, how can this be willing? Unfortunately, the Ye Yu said so, and others have no question. Many people immediately thought that Ye Yu personally directed the Barov army in Kildarong County at the time, which allowed the tribut to go down. Perhaps then, the Barov family has already got on the Yund Yan. 481 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 481 from Harry Potter In short, the words of the Ye Yu have, and the other countries, each family must give a few faces. After all, Ye Yu is the hero that is second only to Losa only in the war. He also kills the tribe''s big chief, and personally seals the dark door of Azeroth, and did not ask for what actual benefits from the Alliance after the war. Such people suddenly open, and everyone must give some faces. Anyway, for countries, the interests of the Baroff family are attracted, and they can not involve their core interests. It is natural to make it, can compromise - just here to block the mouth of the nobles. The nobles, of course, don''t dare to question Ye. They all know that this mage is not empty, except for personal strength, there are also many forces behind him. For example, the mage of the city of Dali, such as the Dalin''s captain, such as the national elf country Kuier Salas. Originally for the Barov family matters, these countries did not involve it, Dallas high, Curtras only care about the sea, while Quender Salas didn''t want to care about people. However, the Ye Yu was in place in this matter, and they naturally support Ye Rong. It is necessary to slip, and the aristocratic party who caught a disadvantage in the case of unable to fight the Ye Wei. They put forward that in the process of war, they found that the Barov family''s Alex Barov appeared in the tribe, talking with the orcs, although this can''t prove the betrayal of the Barrov family, but maybe Barrow The family is preparing to bet on both sides, and some betrayal always will be punished. Their purpose is to bite a piece of meat on the Baroff family. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what happened at the Baroff family. Ye Wei once again proved to the Baroff family, the reason for the Jacques Barrov joined the tribe because the betrayal family, even took out the things of Alex to kill their own brothers as auction. The final result is that nature is the nobles of the aristocrats. They have seen it, the link between the Baroff family and Ye Rong is better than what they imagine, even if someone secretly, this is not climbing to the mother and daughter ... They did not intend to guess some truths and not talking. In short, the final result is that the Baroff family is maintained, and it is not needed to be punished, and it will not increase additional increase. However, as a praise to the Barof family, the alliance gave the Barov family to gather the power of refugees in Otrak, and they have the right to collect these refugees to their leaders, increase the population of the territory - this Also said that it is a generous man. In addition to the Baroff family, Ye Yu did not once in the remaining meeting - the Barrov family was the greatest benefit in this war. No, he is still a mouth. However, it is not for private. The area of ??the Dark Gate of the Southern Sad Swamp - now being become a "curse", the evil power of the tribe destroys this land, and the situation is still deteriorating. Although the delivery door has been destroyed by Yetuan, he found that the energy of the evil magic is constantly penetrating to Azeroth. After some investigation, Ye Yu found that the impact of the magic of the establishment of the dark door was far more than what he thought. Although the delivery door is destroyed, Azeroth and Drano are still residual, and there is a difficult time and space crack in the local area. The evil energy from the orc housing is influencing Azeroth through this crack. Ye Yu finally understood why the dark door was once again destroyed, but it was still opened again. I have to know, I don''t have people who open the Dark Gate. I have at the time of Maddan and Gulane to join hands. So powerful, all It can be used to obtain strength to Gurdan, but not to say that from Sagras. It turned out that the opening of every dark door was followed by the original foundation. With the power of the current Yund, this crack cannot be completely closed. As long as the cracks do not shut down, then unless the cornement and other mage can control the evil magic, it will spread to the kingdom of the Eastern Kingdom, squeezing the life of every inch of land. Based on this discovery, Yetuan reported to the alliance. In the case of the next invasion of the original Chinese tribe, he made a warning: as long as the fissure is still, it is unable to rule out the possibility of re-invasion of the tribe. Referring to the old old examples, he called on alliances to fund a fortune-observed Watchburg, where there is enough mage to control the spread of evil magic. After more than four controversy, Maddi''s apprentice Carterga was responsible for this responsibility. He strived to the resources required and established a Winner. Keeping on the hills overlooking the black swamps on the hills overlooking the black swamp, Kadga stayed here to monitor this broken earth, pay attention to the movement of evil energy. As for Yund, he naturally won''t go to do this trouble. He stayed in Otrak, helping Jenny mother and female reconstruction, and teach Ji''an and Iluiya two little apprentice. In addition, he has another intention. That is to use the door of the Darkness and store the energy in the "Weaver" to create a time and space, temporarily leave Azeroth, and go to explore the new world. 4 [Type Month] Chapter 0622 observing creation Everything is just a single point before the birth of the world. There is no substance, there is no energy, no concept, and even the virtual is not there, everything doesn''t seem to exist, but everything is included in a point. Then, the point becomes "" all starting starting from it. The world is born, and everything will appear, and the concept of things is gradually formed. This is the original creation. But "" is not a creation of the god, nor the egg in chaos, in fact, he is not, but it is everything. The magician called it "the vortex" of the roots. It is all "because of the" because of the "because of all kinds of phenomena. At the same time, it is also" fruit ", everything is the end of the end. Since there is "due to" because "," fruit "can be generated, this is" the knowledge "is" absolute truth ". For the magician - the name of the magician in this world -, the root vortex is the ultimate goal they dream, and human life can''t reach dreams. With wisdom, there is a vortex of the roots, and therefore, the fundamental causal and legal rules of all things will be mastered, which can modify the world''s pattern and order, in other words, it is to create a new world and destroy the old world. This is the shoulder god, no, it is a powerful force that exceeds any god. However, even if countless people want to achieve this goal, even those people can successfully complete the turning facts of the rooted vortex, those people have erased the evidence of their world in the world, completely Submerged traces, is considered to have not come back. The vortex of roots is not mortal, it can be understood that the root cause is the origin of everything, and can enter the lucky fortune of the root cause, mostly the same deciduous deciduous deciduous, and is raised. Despite this, the vortex of the root cause is still the ultimate goal that wants to make a more step in the truth. In fact, although the birth of the world originates from the vortex of the roots, the vortex itself is not on the time axis, but an objective existence of the time axis. The world starts from the vortex, and finally the vortex of the roots, repeatedly, and there is no external. However, as in the beginning, the vortex of the root source is still in the time axis, but still has its origin. And Yeting, he had a good job of witnessed this scene. Ye Yu has steal the energy of the dark door, naturally has its own special reason. Originally, he wants to build a time and space door, do not need to collect so many additional energy, just need to build with your own strength, don''t spend more time - he is doing this a few times a few times . However, this time is different. Perhaps it is seen that Titan''s power, may be a strong power of several guarding dragons "daughter" to stimulate, Ye Yu is ready to play in this time. 482 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 482 from Harry Potter Because of the presence of the chaotic sea for each world, Ye Wei can choose the time point of the intervention when the first passing the new world. However, this does not mean what time points can be allowed, at least if you want to cross the creation, this exaggerated idea is completely unable to do. After all, this is not logical. However, it can be seen when crossing the world. Of course, this also means a more demanding conditions. For example, more abundant energy is getting time and space. For example, certain defense measures. This is actually very understandable. Although Ye Wei is now exceeding the mortal, and there is a dragon to add, even the dragon is just one of the people living in the world. An even more powerful, how much is extraordinary, even if he can subvert the mainland sector, dragons burn the boundless forest, it still needs a certain condition to maintain your own existence, such as air, water, nutrition - even Everything doesn''t need, he will at least need enough space to bring his body. In the world of creation, it is clear that there is no air, and even the concept of space is not necessarily complete. Therefore, for the Ye Yu, still a fungus, you want to enter such a world. Ability to maintain your own existence. And if you want to protect yourself in a place where you have any room, you can maintain it, it is not much. Ordinary magic, or physical shields such as "ice barrier", or as "force wall", "deflective power field" acts on conceptual power field. However, whether the defense is a substance or energy, an entity or concept is based on an entity, none is not based on the caster existing in a normal world. This is like painted on a white paper. Whether this is a rice paper or sheepskin paper, no matter what paper is clear and white, it is already filled, even if this paper is a dark piece, at least it is still possible to apply it on it - after all Even if the color is covered, even if the background color is covered, it does not mean that there is no existence - up to change the color makes the moving movement more conspicuous. However, if the container itself does not exist, even if the pen is no longer painting in the air. So, how do you paint in a place without paper? Ye Yu can think of the easiest way is to bring a paper - in other words, Ye Yu needs to take a space to maintain himself. The door of the darkness - at least the energy of the Dark Door can meet the needs of Yund. The existence of the dark door is itself to tear the space in the two places in the star, and then connect it together. Although the Ye Yu et al. Before just extracted the energy of the dark door, the characteristics of the split space in this energy still exist before converting into the original Ooule or evil. Plus it is incomparably, it is just allowed to make the Ya Wei to find a slightly split from the world. In this way, with this small piece of space, Ye Yu success has come to a world at the beginning of birth. He is like an astronaut in the capsule or a life-saving cabin, floating in this newly-born world, looking at the incompetence from the never, from a point into a world, the evolution of the creation makes it dazzled. Nothing the truth of the most rooted, it is so straightforward, and he has entered his memory. Although he may not understand this in a short period of time, it is the greatest luck of the world''s creation of the world. It is like the world''s most fundamental change, just like learning a computer to learn the bottom mechanical language and The bottom logic is generally, for future Yeting''s language-based language-based language-based language-based, the rules of the world, are undoubtedly beneficial. Unfortunately, everything in front of you is too complicated for Ye Wei. Although he can record it with the brain with the brain, this is incredible and complex truth gradually answered his consciousness. Chapter 0623 Blue Crystals and Magic Soil Ye Yu was swallowed by the boundless truth, but he was fortunate to die or lost himself. Direct view of the truth, although the fastest acquisition of countless knowledge, but not there is no price. The general mortal, in the process of learning, understanding the truth, due to the excessive soul and thinking, the final ending is assimilated by truth. Although the assimilate has a powerful force, it has become a holy, but it is also a saints that they have disappeared and even self. However, what is the difference between people who don''t have self-consciousness, what is the difference between the dead? However, Ye Yu is different. Or, he has long prepared for this. First of all, for this newly-born world, he is a foreign person, and he maintains its own space is also a space. Although he can observe the world''s truth, he does not enter this world, so the truth cannot directly affect its existence. At the same time, he also has a helper - Ravenk''s crown. For Yetuan, the crown of the corona is fully trustworthy. Before observation, Ye Yu took the crown and linked it with his consciousness. Then he did a considerable decision to transfer some of the permissions of his conscious to Hailina. In fact, for anyone, this is a very dangerous thing, because the consciousness is to determine if a person is his own key, handing this permission to others, meaning to pay his own key to others. If Heline is dark, she can even borrow Ye Rong''s body in a sense to retreat. Of course, Hailianna will not do this, and Yudu also has insurance. In short, this permission is that Ye Ye will not become a unfortunate but completely lost the unlucky egg. According to Ye Yu''s requirements for Hailianna, after the awareness, Hailianna''s interruption cut off the observation of the outside world. - In short, it passed. In fact, this is like a host, and the sensory of the Yeting is the main unit''s external interface. And Yetuan''s observations of truths are like hosting data, and the input data stream is too large, almost let this host completely crash. In this case, you want to cut off the data stream, save this host, and the host itself is not good, so you must seek external forces. Hailianna is this external force, partial permissions of the host are hosted, and she closed the data stream in replacing the dead machine in critical moments itself. Case cautious, Ye Wei believes in Hailianna, but still doing it. When Ye Yu himself consciously, Hailianna''s permissions were low, and naturally, it naturally could not take effect. After the Ye Yu began to observe, even if Hailiana had permission, it couldn''t make a hidden thing. - But it will not be like this when you host it from bypass. And she replaces Yudu cut data input is to let Ye Zi temporarily lose consciousness. In this case, the consciousness being closed is even more invaded - Who can black into a shutdown computer? In short, he succeeded no matter how the Yetuan calculation. He succeeded in observing and recording the world''s truth, he did not lose himself, nor did it be rooted. Of course, the price is also there. That is what he has lost awareness. After all, the brain handles this huge information takes enough time. In addition, there is no special time concept in the root cause, or even if it has passed an instant, it is possible to enter any time point after leaving the root source. 483 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 483 from Harry Potter ...... When the Yeting woke up again, he was abrupt that he was in a huge and blue translucent space. This huge, like crystal space, is actually a standard positive cube, but through blue translucent walls, ceilings and floors, Yetuan can see countless equivalent cubes neatly arranged together. Just within the scope of the vision, the blue cube he can see is incomplete, no matter which direction, it seems to be a neat arrangement of countless blue cubes, and see these blue cubes. How is the overall composition of the composition. In this piece of blue crystals, Yetuan can clearly see many unknown complex structures, complicated ripples, and almost unpredictable texture, and this is not independent, with blue light, this is bright But not glaring, the beam is like water in the same way. Under careful observation, Yeting suddenly found that although these beams fluctuate generally do not have any laws, but in fact, it is not completely confusing, at least Yetuan can feel the basic rhythm, like ... Like electronic lines. If the existence of the beam is similar to the electronic line, then this sentence system at the Ye Yu is like a huge computer. Finally, Ye Yu was hard to slow from the shock of the scene, and started to check their own situation. After all, he is now in this place, it is a man-made product. If you are comme, you will not be in the space that comes with the space, in case you come to you, what is strange person, for yourself What should I do if I do some strange things? Although he has arranged a lot of trigger magic in advance, who knows these magic will not take effect in this new world? I think so, he began to check the magic of the trigger. Um ... Everything is normal, it seems that other magic are not triggered except for the floating surgery that is triggered when they feel the speed of falling. However, it is the most fascinating that the Ye Yu is unexpected or all magic can take effect. This is definitely a huge accident. To know, in most worlds, although it is basically existing, magic or other extraordinary ability will exist, but in a world, the world uses another world, it may not take effect. A magical entry into force requires its corresponding base plate - placed in a computer relative to the running library. The base plate is between rules and magic, with a base magic to touch the rules correctly. There is no corresponding base plate, even if the magic can take effect, the effect will be a lot, or it will be similar to. Ye Yu entered the World of Warcraft, it was able to use the Magic of Harry Potter world to create a so-called "Ninth University School", which is because of tens of thousands of years ago to bring the magic base plates in Harry Potter world in advance. World of Warcraft. And now ... Why can the World of Warcraft can completely take effect in the new world? Chapter 0624 is abnormal The magic foundation is a magical faction, you want to bring it into a new world, you must deeply understand all the magic factions - at least most principles, and then fully record it. If this complete principle is the first time being recorded, then it will become the "original" of the magic faction. "Original" is special, it must be the first record, only this can be recognized by the world, and has a special meaning. The second time, the third record, even if it is not borrowed for the first record, as long as it is not the first time, then the results will only be ordinary records. In the world of Harry Potter, Ye Yu calculates the first person who can learn the ancient and modern, fully understand the essence of magic, and he is the first mystery that can completely put all the magic-including spells, deformation, alchemy. The principle of learning is all recorded. It is based on "original", he can easily lay down the foundation of Harry Potter Magic under World of Warcraft. Unfortunately, the total amount of magic of World of Warcraft is much more than Harry Potter, even if Ye Wei is temporarily unable to master. I want to master all the truths belonging to the magic in this world, write the originality - even if it is the originality of a school - also requires Ye Wei to close to Titan. Obviously, this is what the current Yund is not reached. So how do you explain what he is in effect on this new world? Just this anomalous condition, Ye Yu is in a deep entanglement. He thought for a long time and wanted to break your head and unable to explain. Then only ask his good assistant, live in Hailianna in the "Raw Wrink". However, from Hailianna where the feedback did not solve his problems, he deepened his doubts. According to the information obtained by Hailianna, after the coma is coma, it is not very long because of the observation creation, and the time is not very long - approximately three or five years. But it is impossible, Ye Yu has confirmed that he passes the time point of this world, which is the starting point of this world timeline. However, if a new world is impossible to evolve such a high civilization, create this strange blue cube mechanism around him. You know, even in the big explosive universe, the universe is still full of energy instead of substance, the temperature is still 100,000 degrees, and there is no life. It is the cosmological god of God to create life in a few days - at least seven days will create human beings, but God is never to actively create such complex and rules, they usually only create nature and Life, more creations are life-especially human masterpieces. Hailianna also said that although she is from Ye Yu''s warning in the crown, she did not dare to let the spirit left the crown, so as not to obey the scene of the creation of the outside world, but she still has some of the outside world. induction. However, in addition to the initial concept derivatization, she did not feel any creation of the creation, there was no big explosion, no open land, no chaotic eggs, or any abnormal feelings. Then they suddenly appeared in the place where they were now. The description of Hailianna has no special gains except for the Ye Rong more confused. At present, he can only barely judge, he has encountered a time, in addition to other better explanations. But no matter what, the magic can take effect for him. The situation triggered by the magic also explained that in addition to sudden movement, he did not encounter any new accidents. Now that he has to do it is to see all between this blue crystal, and figure out what is going on. So he began to let go of his body and mind, feel the beams of the nearby stream, and feel the power from their strength. As the awareness of Ye Yu is fully released in the blue cube crystal, he immediately felt that the photon network of Chuanxuan is surrounded around, in the blue crystal, in countless cubes in countless cubes. The beam is flowing at a specific frequency, which means that the transmission of specific information is uniform. And so dense photon network, the complexity of the unit volume is far more than those integrated chips that Ye Yu''s past. Such huge network institutions, the total volume is more than the city of Ye Yu. How much is this complexity matching such a volume, can record, processing, and transmit information? At least Yudu is temporarily can''t be calculated. This makes him more determine that he is now in a huge computer, or the interior of the computer structure. If so, is it to find a way to invade this "computer", get his control right? Or at least understand the principles, you are also good for yourself. You must know that for the magician, intelligence is a fairly important quality, and high-intelligence can help Master understand the principles of magic, the construction and use of spells. Nothing is a powerful mage, his brain can be said to be a powerful bioelectric computer. 484 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 484 from Harry Potter However, after all, the calculation and logic is not the structure principle of the bioal brain itself. The calculation of biological brain treatment is like simulating the simulation in the computer. It takes a lot of resources to simulate another programming principle, is a very waste of resources. - Biological brain is more conducive to ideas, feelings, thinking rather than logical operations. To know, the importance of logical operations in magic is very big, even if Master has to master mathematics - at least in World of Warcraft. What will I have a special computer to assist the Master? Ordinary computer is naturally not, not only the computational power problem, but also the strong interference of the murder of the circuit. But in front of this sentence computer, it is obviously not only the computers who have seen the computers in computing power, but it is completely pure energy, and Ye Yu has clearly felt that it is too much, which is the existence of magical energy. Such a computer is suitable for him. However, in a short half, only the records and analysis of the inquiry, without any reference, there is no resolution of these flows, even if he wants to crack this institution. Then, if he can do it everywhere, although it looks at the same blue cube, it is always a special bar. If you find a place in the main control room, then it will be sent. Holding such an idea, he began to try to turn it up. Chapter 0625 Exploration In fact, in the interior of this blue giant mechanism, it is unable to use the usual way. Within this unusual space, most physical laws have lost utility, gravity, friction, and even reneminin are abnormal, all at all times, which makes Ye Yu can''t act in ordinary ways. All of this is proved, or it is all of this world that is abnormal, or he has entered a strange secret in this world. The Ye Yu believes that the latter is. After all, when choosing the plane, Ye Yu has noticed that this is a class earth, which means that the world can be regarded as a parallel plane of the old home of Yund. In this case, this universe should naturally have a physical law that is similar to that, even if it may have an ultra-common factor such as magical, it does not affect the basic rules such as gravity. In short, Ye Wei is in this space, needs to operate in other ways. And he quickly discovered. This is a sense of consciousness - at least this person. The body is so insignificant, consciousness is the theme of all, and the Master is more than ordinary people in the consciousness. Just a little attempt, he understood how to soar in this blue world, how to cross another blue square through the "circuit" gap, how to avoid the Yichuan''s unwavering photon network, so as not to carry information Blue beams infringed his awareness. At the beginning, he did not understand the danger of these blue beams, and the mistakes occurred on the path of the beam flying, and then was hit by the light beam. The beam does not cause damage to him, however, more dangerous is that he is affected by the beam. The blue beam contains inexplicable information. This information is forcibly injected into the consciousness of the Yund, just like a junk data that is entered by the computer is generally used, but it has an empty capacity. Ye Yu''s consciousness was previously swallowed once. Although it is still a little restored, there is no much capacity to accommodate such garbage before the influence of complete digestive truth. Ye Wei immediately realized the danger, so she started to be careful after that. For him, although a small amount of absorption is not big, it is not very much, but he does not guarantee how long you have to stay in this danger. In case you have a lot of trouble. In short, holding a careful idea, he began to explore in the blue world. one day. Two days. Three days. Finally, he was disappointed. This blue world, this crystal institution is really too huge, plus an abnormal physical law, let him lose the basic direction, even the upper and lower, the northwest of southeast is unclear. No, at least it can still be drawn up. According to Ye Yu''s induction of energy in this blue mechanism, he feels a chaotic, negative power exists in this unsuccessful institution. Although this stock is very small, the huge volume of the reference institution, as well as Ye Yu and this source of strength, almost unparalleled distances, Ye Wei can make judgments - this malignant energy is actually more than imagination huge. Fortunately, there is a vicious force with this unique energy, and Yeting has a reference. He can easily calculate the attenuation of the energy as the distance by observing the size of the malignant energy in different locations, and the amount of energy can be easily calculated as the distance, thereby calculating the lower limit of the size of the blue mechanism. The energy in one direction tends to be malignant, and the energy in the other direction tends to be pure. Yetuanu and named it "next" and "on" in blue space. The diameter of the blue space is at least 2,000 kilometers. In fact, the principle of calculation and the method of calculating the distance by nearly far farther optical principles and triangle functions are similar, of course, this malignant energy is not simple, so it will be much more complicated. In short, in the days of probation, only the result of this stock barely gave Ye Yu left this unknown area. But two thousand kilometers ... For him that can only be carefully roamed with a sense of care, he is a relatively long distance. However, since the Ye Yu is unable to leave in a short time, then the Ye Yu is an idea to explore another singularity in the blue space outside of the blue space. That is a "no" area. This doesn''t mean nothing there, just because Ye Yu feels the exception of energy radiation in some direction. In this inexperienced blue area, the scenery is basically a convergence, even if it is shocking, after a few days, Ye Wei feels numb to this crystal blue. He gave up the use of eyes to observe the outside world, because countless scenes could not allow him to get any new information, so he turned to help himself resolve this world through energy sensing. It turns out that this method is very useful - identifying malignant energy and estimating the size of the blue space is one. The other discovery is the "no". The so-called energy radiation is abnormal, refers to a reduction in the decrease in energy in a certain direction in a certain location. To know, it seems like the radar of the inductive electromagnetic wave, where there is an unlimited blue crystal square, the energy felt in the direction should be equivalent. And as he comes to the new area, a certain direction in which a direction is suddenly reduced, and he has attracted his attention. After calculation, he finally found that there is a "empty hole" in this space, in the empty hole, does not exist in blue energy. What will be like that place? Maybe this is the main control unit of this blue "computer". Holding such an idea, he began to move the people in the anomalous direction. 485 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 485 from Harry Potter Then he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Cross the last wall, is a huge-stone mountain in front of him? No, not there of stone mountain, this is just a huge, complete stone. However, why do you have a stone that appears in this blue space? Moreover, after entering this is full of huge rocks, the Yeting feels that the physical law has recovered. At least he has already felt gravity and feels that he can walk. He is determined to explore this unusual rock. Intuition tells him that all the answers he want to understand are hidden in the boulders in front of you. Chapter 0626, Rock, Treasure, Temple, Giant With the continuous approach of Yund, he has more comprehensive observation and understanding of the boulder, which makes him aware of the weird stone. There are about six hundred meters long in front of the mega, and the appearance is not really irregular, but the relatively neat almond shape, and according to Ye Yu, he found that the surface of the boulder surface in front of the eyes is Perfect stone, but we have more repetitions, just like a lazy art designer with repeatedly paste the map to perfunctory. This makes him more affirm that the boulder in front of me is not born, but it is artificial - or even some camouflage. And when he came to the boulder, he had a new evidence in front of him. A cave. Yes, in the bottom of the boulder, it was originally a bare, but suddenly had a cave when he was approaching. A black lacquered paint in the cave, there is almost no light, and the light from the outside can only be blocked. The dark cave seems to be the giant behemoth, and invited the Yund. He hesitated a moment, and Ye Yu finally made a decision. "Dark Vision!" This magic can make Ye Yu look at the inner in the dark. In the absence of other breakthroughs, he is determined to enter it. As Ye Yu enters the inside of the cave, the original scenery is now in front of him. That is a quite huge cave, the stone wall surrounded is quite tall, almost dozens of meters high, as if it is a natural sentence type cave, the only singularity is too clean, the common stalagmites in the cave, stone clock Milk, all kinds of moss do not exist, just a pure cave. Such a landscape, almost makes the Yaudi, ourselves in an original cave to explore the earth, not a advanced high-tech blue space. The ultimate civilization and the ultimate original only separated by a layer of stone wall, and the weird distortions feel that the Ye Yu is not suitable. The empty cave has only one direction, and Ye Wei continues to advance, and he is stupid. In this empty cave, he saw a golden shiny - Countless treasures are generally stacked on the ground, this treasure is more than the gold and silver treasure you have seen in Ye Yu''s life. Gold coins, silver coins, gold blocks, diamonds, rubies, sapphires, cats, olivines, amber, crystals, agate, corals, ivory, all kinds of crafts, gems, necklaces, crown ... The treasure of the vain is a time, and the Ye Yushu hurts his eyes, and he will recover from the shock in a semi-day. His first reaction is not a greedy, but be vigilant. Why do this thing happen here? Is it difficult to hide a giant dragon in this cave? Ye Wei did not believe that there was any relationship between the treasures and the outside blue giant agencies, because any treasure is just a high value of value mediation, and the price of treasures is not because of its true use, but because of its rare. The technology and scientific level corresponding to the external blue mechanism, such a treasure is actually meaningless to the establishment of this institution. However, no matter what, these treasures appear too strange. Ye Wei was only a little observed, and did not rash to touch. Soon his attention is removed from the mountain''s general treasure. In this "mountain", he saw a huge temple. The style of the Temple is similar to European ancient Greece, and even a more old style. The most significant feature is the neat high stone column. The "Mountain" and "Sea" consisting of Temple were surrounded by the "sea", and only the door of the temple was empty, there is a road to the temple. Perhaps, all the mystery is in the temple? So, Ye Yu ran quickly, can''t wait to enter the temple. However, everything inside made him disappointed. The temple is still still similar to ancient Greek architectural style. The floor tiles are all white giant square stone, but this is a ruined view. The wall of the temple seems to have a relief, and the temple seems to be dedicated to the god, and even the column is also full of various statues, however, this is just the guess of Yund. Today, the temple, there is only one embarrassing bus on the wall, as if some people have smashed all the relieves all; the place where the god is placed, there are only a few rock bases, some of the bases can be Seeing that the original statue is not destroyed, but even the base is also covered with cracks; as for the sculptures used in the rest of the decoration, it is like being specially smashed, most of which only have a small half Stay at the same place, with a few statues simply fall to the ground to become a bunch of fragments, even if the most complete statue has lost his face. This makes Ye Yu deeply suspected that there is a guy who has a deep hatred with this temple has entered here, specifically destroying all statues related to their. Unfortunately, such destruction is too complete, so that Yetuan wants to judge their source and the identity of God. Such a result allows the Ye Yu feels disappointing. In addition to let people go, this temple can''t provide any clues in this temple. It is also said that this is the temple of a group once, and the treasure outside is their dedication to God. But this is too big to hand. I thought about it, Ye Yu came out of the temple. Next, he tried to climb the "Mountain" consisting of treasures to see what clues can be found in the process and artistic characteristics of these treasures. Unfortunately, the result is still disappointing. It is not to find crafts and artistic features, but there are too many clues. In addition to the sky, almost anything is - ancient Greece, Ancient Egypt, Aztenk, Suimeore, Gukelt Nordic ... Everything is, it means anything. Just as he wanted to think about other breaking strategies, a breeze slowly attacked, so that his mental calm has a lot of peace. Then it is alert. Who is the wind in such a closed cave? So thinking, he turned back to the direction of the wind. 486 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 486 from Harry Potter "!!!" The scene in front of the eye makes the expression of the Yund. First surprised, then it is shocking, then I suddenly realized, and I finally be happy. It is a person who is reflected in his eyes. Not in accordance with her body type is a giant. That giant is in the top of the temple, and the eyes are closed, it seems to be in the sleep. It turns out that this Temple is just a giant bed. And just the breeze is the moment from giants in sleep. Ye Wei recognized the identity of the giant at a glance, then he fully understood his situation. Chapter 0627 Prey Toyo and MOOCELL Although the giant in front of me is tall, however, it is actually a young girl. She has a delicate body, brown skin with strange white texture. She has a red pupil, but her hair is white. She dressed in a white dress that only hidden hurts, and the white gauce would not be mistaken for a white long hair. The giant girl''s body is highly seen is a normal person, but it is not as ugly as my giant, but it looks beautiful and quiet, and she is so soft, so that is not being positive Blowing, Ye Wei even didn''t find it. However, although the appearance is such a beautiful girl, Yeting has the ability to feel a quite dangerous atmosphere from her. Such a beautiful giant girl, is like a white spot that is not empty (for giants), it is surrounded by the bed of a temple, and the surrounded wealth is surrounded. This scene is So strange and difficult to understand. But Ye Yu saw a girl''s identity and judged his situation and the world. Predatory Tang Xi, also named the star, a comet that appeared in the Milky Way, with a week of 14,000 years. Its gesture looks like "crying eyes", but it is actually a terrible existence. Predatory Tour Star - or Wilpa, there is a tangible part of the charter, and there is a recipient of the neighborhood. Imagine armor that is laid with countless star boats ... should be more likely to understand. If the core of the center is regarded as the main body of Wilpa, the seating part surrounded by it is the various aggressor weapons manufactured by Wilpa, which is said to be a composite star boat armor with various aggression methods. . This is the best countermeasures that have been preded for Wilpa in various civilizations for a long time. The civilization of all wisdom life will be destroyed. If you want to take a more than one other world, that is, the planetary phagaro in Marily. At the prestige of 14,000 years ago, the preypling tour is coming in the solar system and sent three pole boats to it. Two of them are unknown, only a star boat named Wilpa 02 has found a goal - the earth. However, although the earth is the aggression target of Wilpa 02, it did not arrive in the earth, but landed on the moon. There, Wilpa 02 discovered an energy savings --mooncell automaton. That is an ancient relics that have different wisdom vital sides of human beings, the oldest mystery of the oldest mystery. From the appearance, it is a photon crystalline in diameter to reach 3,000 kilometers, the moon size super computer, which has remembered all the past, predicted all future, the calculation can match a solar system. That''s right, this is the place where Yudu appeared. As a result, Santun released the deposit called Anticell, or is called the singer, trying to invade the aggression in Mooncell. At the same time, it also sent his intelligence to the earth, creating the body of the real world - Incarnation. She also launched the aggression against the Earth and the moon. On the earth, the incarnation of the Tung Song''s troops has caused huge damage. This type of sharp soldier will absorb the civilization that you ruin as a magic and unlimited, and her initial state is equivalent to "ten times the civilized humanity." Whenever you get a harmful spirit. In the end, it will be self-destroyed after the civilization is destroyed. Such strength completely rests the life of the earth and the gods, so that the incarnation on the earth becomes unstoppable. However, whether it is on the moon or on the earth, the powerful Tangxingjie finally has failed. On the earth, it lost to the starry sword. In the moon, it destroys the data of approximately 8% of the Mooncell. Because Mooncell has no way to eliminate the troops of the tour, the tears of the Taoist troops will remain inactive into the "unknown area". However, Toy Xijie and the star boat itself are strong enough. Therefore, while sealing the Boat, Mooncell also prevents erosion from Boat. In this way, the two sides have fallen into stalemate. MOONCELL prevents eroding through all connections, but also cannot be driven. The area known as the star boat is compressed as a complete "no" to oppress the internal part of Mooncell. Just like the sun raised the sun, it is named "unknown field" in the darkness of the sun. As far as the results, it became a predated tourist territory in Mooncell. What is plagued is that because it is just to block the network environment, in this state, just want to go in. At least now, Ye Wei''s foreign person entered it. And the giant of Ye Yu''s eyes is the power of the predator, called the giant giant of the Toy star. She once played a period of time on the earth with the Huns Emiteira, and has set off huge waves in the history of the Earth. The so-called presence of God''s whip, its established grand map extends from West Asia to Russia , Eastern Europe and Gaul. There is also a saying that he has increasing the death of the Roman Empire. In short, although it sees the existence of Toy Xingjie, it can be roughly judged that the historical history today has spent the new stone period, but which time it is still unknown. However, Ye Yu is still in accordance with his habits, the giant girl in front of you is Atila - if a girl is a little, it is Alira. In short, the Yeting at this time finally knows what the world they arrived. Type-moon, also known as the model month world. Everything in this world originated from the existence of the vortex of the root cause. Ye Wei immediately understood why the creation of the creation scene of his own happiness is so strange. It also understands why you will appear in the moon after the time of this short period of time. 487 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 487 To know, this time point is at least 5.6 billion years. The real reason is probably from the feature of the vortex independent of the time axis. It seems that the Ye Yu can choose any time point of the world through independent of the chaotic sea outside the world. He nature may also appear at any time from the vortex from the root source. As for the Ye Zi itself, why didn''t I swallow up by the root? Perhaps because he himself comes from this world, his origin is not from the vortex of the root. The magic from World of Warcraft can have a matter of complete entry into force. Perhaps through the trigger magic arranged in advance, the vortex of the roots understand the mechanism of these magic, and embarks into its own rules - and the foundation base is the same as the same work. In short, most of the questions, Ye Yu finally found the answer. The only question now is what is going on next. Chapter 0628 Attira MOONCELL is the observer placed on alien civilization. Originally, it was only used to record the form of the earth''s life, but after a long time, it has the current function. Although it is an observer, since it is observed, naturally cannot allow "I can''t see some", (Heisenberg uncertain principle, observer decision ", unspeakable part is not yet determined.) So Moancell must have functions that know everything on the earth. For equal and fairly record everything, it is necessary to exceed the function of the observer. The mechanical function of Mooncell has evolved greatly. From observation of monitoring, the function of this carrier ultimately expands to the extent to which you can master. But on the other hand, it also resolutely refused to carry artificial wisdom for oneself. Observer should not have a knowledge. If the observer has a knowledge, the meaning of things will be determined by the observer. To this end, Moonce11 is only used as an eye, continuously maintaining its absolute objectivity ... At the same time, it is also constantly decomposing the fake wisdom bodies that are organized and born in order to operate. Therefore, there is no thought of good and evil, and there is no desire to future, and even the end is endless. It just there is an appliance with this, just the automatic secretary left by God. Throughout the moon observation crystal. This is just like this after the crystal mapped by the dream. - The eyes of the month. - bottomless Klein bottle. - Interpretation of everything of the earth without the "Type-Moon" of the holder. Such a giant mechanism naturally impossible to have organisms before humans can board the moon. Throughout this huge crystals in the diameter, there will be no other living things in addition to the giant girl in front of you. It''s now able to communicate with yourself. Holding such an idea, Ye Yu is gently jumped to the temple, and the girl''s sleep is observed. Perhaps because it is not a crowd, the body of Artra is ten times the size of ordinary people (a thousand times), but it is still a smooth and delicate skin in front of Ye Rong, and there is no pores. The terrible abnormality is originally in the earth, the giant of the gods, and the famous Hepher. Nowadays, as the newborn baby does not fight, even let Ye said to have an inexplicable feelings. Thinking of this, Ye Rong reached out and gently touched the girl''s cheek. With his small size, such touch should be only a big breeze, it is difficult to detect for the girl. However, the facts are not what Ye Yu is thinking. Ye Yu''s movement seems to touch the girl, the next moment, she is suddenly opened than Ye Yu''s head. Some movements are quite smiling in such a giant itself, and the ordinary human body in Ye Yu is a huge change. The red eyes suddenly appeared, and the Ye Yu was shocked. It seems to be very interested in the appearance of Ye Yu. When the girl just got rid of the sleep of the big dream, sat on the bed immediately, put all the attention on the body. "@ ..." When the girl opened, he said a string of the words that don''t understand. Some words in the language are full of familiar, probably a ancient language on the earth. He frowned and made a magic of "infant language". Attra''s language is clearly not mysterious, so the magic is immediately entry into force. "Hello there." This is the first sentence of Ya Wei, but she hasn''t waited for him to continue, he saw the girl''s eyes in front of him, showing an exciting expression. "You ... you will talk!" The girl is obviously surprised, "it is great." Perhaps because of excitement, the girl slammed up, I want to get close to Ye Wei, however, such a huge guy suddenly close, let Ye Jie''s a few steps. "Sorry, I scared you." The girl seems to be very sensitive. When I saw Ye Yu''s reaction immediately adjusted her actions, and even apologized, she said soft and carefully and carefully, and it couldn''t be almost destroyed. "It doesn''t matter," Ye Yu shook his head, gently said, "I am just talking about talking with such a big man." "Yes?" Ye said that she was unexpected to make her more lost, "I am sorry, I am too big, and it is not cute." Such a tall giant said that such a girl means, the contrast makes Ye Yuyi. "No, in fact, you are a very cute girl." He put the first two steps, touched the girl''s thigh - he could only touch it now - then told the girl, "Girl I have ever seen In, you are the most cute one. " "Really? Do you really think so?" Ye said that Attrah was frustrated to show a smile, "So huge, is it a cute?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Wei asked, "A person cute or not, there is no relationship with his size." "No, not the same," The girl explained the low tone. "There is no good tone. Who saw a person who is much better than yourself, it will be afraid in front of you. And in the past ..." To be half, Attila closed his mouth, it seems to be refused. Ye Yu nature is to understand her past. In this case, Ye Wei did not want to reveal the scars of others, but asked. "My name is Yund Yan," he said, in the world of Chinese culture, he naturally can use back this name, "So, what is your name?" In order not to reveal the flaw, he still deliberately asked. "My name?" The girl is slightly down, and it seems sad and low. "Attila, this is my name." "It turns out." Ye Wei nodded. "So Attila, perhaps you have been afraid of others because of huge body, and other reasons, which makes you feel unconfident, don''t realize your own charm, but now, I want to tell you, I I won''t be afraid, I like you very much, you are a lovely girl. " 488 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 488 from Harry Potter Ye Yu Shi''s idea of ??Attila. Although I am a tangle talents, Attila is not a natural ruin, it is not a born to be such a destroyer. She is also a civilization that has been swallowed by Tour Star. Through the existence of "White Giant", although there is no past consciousness, it is really a show, tolerant and pure girl. Her embarrassment, her lost, is originated from the original character and conflict between the behavior of Toyoutin control. Chapter 0629 Directed Attai The Declaration of Ye Yu made a girl showed a surprise expression. "You really don''t afraid of me, I still like me?" The girl exposed a delicate flower like a newly opened in the early spring. "Can I touch you?" So, she stretched her almost the same man who was as big as the Ye Yu, seems to be the view of the verification of Yund. Although this is beautiful and slender, if it is not so big, it is also slightly weak, but the Yeting knows, this is a hand belonging to a terrible warrior. As long as she is grasped, she can kill easily. Yourself. But Ye Yu knows that if he refuses, maybe hurt the girl in front of him. "Of course," Ye Yu smiled and smiled. "I am happy to have more intimate contacts with Attila." So, Attra''s index finger gradually reached into the front of Ye Yu, and gently touched the face of the Ya Yu, for her, this is a careful touch, but for the Ye Yu, this action Still a little bit a bit. However, Ye Yu still endured, and in turning over her fingers, elegantly kissed on her index finger, as a kiss. Such a movement makes the girl show a splendid smile. "You are so good." The girl is further in front of Ye Yu, indicating that he stepped on it, "I have a little bit a little bit." "Do you have not believed it?" Ye Yu deliberately revealed disappointed expressions. "Sorry," Girl gently held Ye Wei, just like a fragile, precious crafts, and then put it in the position position, whispered, "because I really feel too big." Ah, unlike you, a little one, really cute. " "I''m cute?" This allows Ye Yu to smile. Although he has been able to get elderly women, such as O''Relia, Hilvaas, and even three dragon daughters like cute, but that most of them My sister loves and praises the younger brother. From the evaluation of Just Attila, he obviously heard another meaning - the girl''s evaluation of the beloved thing. - "Is she when I am a kitten puppy?" Ye Yu said to be refuted, but I don''t know why. And Attira doesn''t matter, after the permission to get close to Ye Wei, she happily held Ye Yu in the chest, a love not released, and even repeatedly with his fingers, such as stroking the head of the generally generous. - "She really took me as a kitten puppy!" In the past, the head and killing were generally the means for other women. Although the appearance of the appearance, the psychological age of Yetuan was obviously quite mature, and it would habitually make this action. Hermione often complained. Today, the retribution is coming. Helpless Ye Jiji is sitting in Attra''s palm, letting a girl stroked her with a variety of movements. In fact, I understand the Ye Yu in Attai''s past, the loneliness girl is very eager to contact others, eager to contact each other, especially, this person does not express her fear. However, Yetuan''s lettuce and favor of Attila were some of them. She even wanted Yusheng into her not a broad mind, and she raised Ye Rong with the most soft part. Perhaps because Ye Yu is the first to be afraid of her, like her, willing to communicate with her, and the existence of her. The importance and intimateness of Ye Yu in her heart have already raised a high level. In fact, Ye Yu is also deeply curious and desired for such intimate, but his shame stops his movement with a new girl who has just met. So he immediately broke away the girl''s hand, and three times will climb to her head, then knock her. During this process, the girl did not dare to move because of the injury. "Hey, hurt!" Although it is not painful, the girl is still a considerable response. - "Sure enough, I am cherished for my new friends." So thinking, Ye Yu is still a severe warning. "Don''t do it anymore, a good girl will not make such a man who meets the first time." "Yes, I understand." Attai is incomparable. However, after this, the relationship between them is obviously a lot. "... then, why do you appear here?" Finally, after satisfying the desire of Ye Wei, Attai finally felt curious about Ye Yu''s origin. At this moment, Yetuan is looking forward at a quite comfortable posture, and is hilarious by Attira, and the girl is curious to him with two ruby. "I don''t know," Ye Zhen''s reply, "I also suddenly appeared in this blue crystal, I want to leave here, so I will find the road everywhere, and finally I am going to enter here." "Is this?" Attira screamed, "He is also sleepy here, it is really poor." "So, can you tell me, how do you leave here?" You Yu asked. This problem seems to touch a sensitive place in Attira, let her feel very reluctant, but after a while, she doesn''t want to nod. "Yes, I know how to leave here." "Can you tell me?" Ye Yu asked, "I want to look back on the earth." "Do you want to go there?" Attira smashed the head, said with a sad tone, "it is, then so prosperous, then the vitality, there are so many different little guys, it is true It is a beautiful place, more than the darkness here, so do you want to go? " Ye Yu looked like she reluctant, and she didn''t agree. I couldn''t help but sigh. The giant God in front of me is indeed a quite gentle soft girl. "So, you can''t leave here, is it?" "Yes it is." Attra point nodded. 489 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 489 from Harry Potter "I was trapped here, here is my bedroom, and my cell, I have been sleeping here." "But can''t you go out there?" Ye Yu pointed to the hole. "With your strength, you should be able to open it." "Yes," Attila confirmed, "but not, because if I step out, I will be controlled again by the kind of power, then ..." When she said, she did not continue to say. But Ye Yu immediately understood what she meant. What a cute girl, in order not to be controlled by Tour Star, causing huge destruction, she would rather sleep in this small cell, so that loneliness is swallowed, and I don''t want to make it better to destroy my mind. Chapter 0630 Meteor Seeing Attila feels lost in the appearance of Attrah, the Ye Yu can''t bear it. In fact, this soft sister''s giant God, he likes it, and I don''t want to put her alone. After all, I stayed in the same black lacquered stone room for thousands of years. It is a cruelty. It is to know that this stone room is just the cockpit of the original star boat, which will change its width because of the cognition of Giant God, and may be in order to not waste energy, the size of the stone room is happening to save her minimum width. It is the living space allowed by the Giant God, A Tira, through the "visual" range of the ceiling. Life in such a small place in such a small and even thousands of years, I can get it. Ye Wei fell in her hand, and the love of the love touched her forehead. Perhaps you feel the good idea of ??Ya Yu, Attila is slightly touched, and it is stunned. Finally, her emotions slowed down, not so lost. However, things still have to be solved. Ye Yu fell into a tense thinking. Orthodontic, how does Attai desert your loneliness? She is in a dream, shooting her awareness into the earth, and the wreckage of the white giant (that is, her incarnation) is pregnant, to experience the life on the Earth. Ye Yu felt that this method is really good - since you can''t go out, you can use the avatar to experience everything. But he wants to think about another method. Perhaps it is in a man''s self-esteem, or I hope to reflect my own value, he hopes to help Attai yourself. In fact, he quickly thought of a good way. In the Earth, if the first month world is the world, what is the most familiar? Singer and from the sorers. British, that is, its great achievements have been left behind, and the hero that has become a hero of the object. Usually, the UND is called by the power of human beings and is summoned by the world. The human beings call is from the people. Usually, the person who summoned by the human summary is only the shackles of the Ultra, there is no personality, and it will disappear back to the Single. In special circumstances, as a result in the Shengba War, the personality and strength of the corresponding spirit can be copied from the persons of the Holy Cup War. In short, the existence of the masters is similar to the body, and the giant God Atila itself is not a living body of the flesh, but is based on spiritual - or energy, and the mechanism of the union is somewhat similar, so for her It is simple to make a similar avatar. However, even if it is simple, Ye Wei can''t do it today. Perhaps the world''s magic can do it, no longer, if you witnes, you can study, then he can do. However, don''t work now. Ye Yu suddenly began to feel self-blamed and self-blamed. He decided to learn to summon the ability to summon British spirit and make the ability to manufacture. But now ... From World of Warcraft, Yetuan learned a discourse of alls. This is a contract magic. The two sides signed this contract can be summoned to each other, and the summoner will return to the original at a certain time. This magic has many varieties: the isotina, the dragon converging, the Tianzhu League, the evil cornedage, the elementary alliance ... Of course, such as the Tianzhi Alliance, the evil cornary is about what is the product of the DND World, but the Warlody calls the devil''s magic is also a variant of this covenant. Ye Wei decided that before found the principle of manufacturing, temporarily signed a contract with Attila, and stay with her for a while, so comforting her loneliness. Ye Rong''s program Attira agreed. It''s better to say, for her, this is a surprise. Wake up in the long-lasting and lonely sleep, you can see a person who is not afraid of her, even like her, this person has promised to accompany her for a while, which can only be afraid by everyone, then with loneliness The accompanying Attrah is quite rare treatment. "Revict, you are best!" Happy Attira tightly put Ye Yu into his arms and expressed his joy. Ye Yu can only be in soft meat, feel the troubles of this happiness. This is true, washing face. - No, this is completely up and down. In order to prevent Attila from being lonely, Ye Yu accompanied her three days in the stone room, leaving the stone room under the guidance of happiness, left Mooncell. He used the Attra''s Boat, and Artila''s star boat, and then used it to cross the earth and the distance between more than 30 million kilometers, returned to the earth, this is familiar and strange The place. On the moon, Ye Yu has many things that can be studied, or what you want. For example, Mooncell itself, such as the core of Attai Boat, Lingzi collector voidcell. However, this is currently not available in his ability. He also needs to study hard on the earth. So, Ye Yu was so driving the Bath boat driving a small one from the journey from the moon to the earth. In order to bring too much destruction to the earth when landing, Yetuan is naturally straight to the earth from the moon. And not to mention the problem of relative exercise in the month, it is said that the huge gravity acceleration caused by the landing is enough to cause disasters that destroy the country. The choice of Yudu is the same as the normal spacecraft, calculates gravitational, goes the elliptical track, and then cuts the earth from the side. After the spacecraft is captured by the gravitational capture of the earth, the atmosphere can be cut into the atmosphere. Compared to vertical landing, the oblique entry can be extended to fly in the atmosphere, and the friction of the star boat and the atmosphere is used to decelerate. 490 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 490 from Harry Potter Of course, the Yeting inside the spacecraft will continue to apply sustaration for Xingzhou. Although I don''t know what the earth is in this period. However, in accordance with the situation of the Huns'' Emperor, Attira has not appeared, there is a big possibility that God has not ended yet. In other words, the earth is in the age of gods. Although the gods at this time are not the original gods of the first generation and giant Attai, but the ancient disasters are still in the eye. Ye Wei didn''t know if they would be alert to the sky, but he must be careful in advance and prepare it. In this way, the star boat entered the earth''s atmosphere. On the earth, countless people saw a bright eye, dragging the rainbow of the rainbow tail flame. Although Meteor can often see the people of the earth, the rainbow color of the meteor is still the first time. Some people regard them as a sign of disasters, and they are vigilant. Some people also regard them as a lucky arrival, and I have a wish. The human beings who have just been out of the obscurity have made the sudden illustrative stars as a great existence like God or the beast, and the gods on the earth also noticed this anomaly. However, after using various ways to predict, detect, revelation, the gods did not feel the powerful strength such as the terrible white giant, so they put down the heart. Only one of them is an exception. There is a white long hair, the goddess, found that the direction of the meteor landed is your own hunting ground, so I want to see what the meteor is. Ye Wei and Goddess met. Chapter 0631 Fire and Goddess Have to say, the predation of the Santun is powerful, but its star boat function is really monotonous. Perhaps all the features are concentrated on the sake of the Tung Song, the main control core Voidcell, and the star boat as a carrier is only the most basic mobile capabilities, even in the atmosphere. At the time of the final landing, in order to avoid too much damage, it is too big, and Ye Wei even forcibly exerts a powerful anti-gravity magic, which has not caused nuclear explosion. Even so, the landing star boat is also like a big bomb, which has created a huge role, and even the earth is also shocked. The fall of the star boat is a forest. After landing, the star boat is hard to smash a big pit, the impact wave and the high temperature make the square in the hundred meters, and the trees in the far beads, many trees are even fire. Countless flying birds and beasts are therefore surprised, and they are scattered. For a long time, Ye Yu was haloed from climbing from the star boat. Just come out, "protective fire element damage" arranged by him is triggered by the surrounding high temperature, which makes him shock. Sure enough, this is broken, except for the sturdy, there is no other benefits. So thinking, he smashed the star boat slightly, then put it into the dragon bag, then start four. The huge pit, the falling tree, and the fire of the ignited. Surrounded by no obeys, because the earth is still a more desolate, human beings do not have completely raised era? Still said just because I landed, it is a deep mountain forest? However, it is just that it is not these. "Oh, no, if you don''t deal with it, you will cause forest fires." It is of course fire extinguishing. In fact, the way to extinguish the fire is to summon several water elements and let them go to work, but the model month has no elemental plane, so the lazy behavior can not be done. So, what is the most convenient magic in this situation? Ye Wei began working with his awareness and then started. Seven ring spells - "Controlling the weather!" Although the length of time is required, the energy consumed is also very large, but whether it is a scope or duration of duration. In addition, I don''t know if it is in a description, Ye Yu can clearly feel that the atmosphere has spread "Marna" - or true, for Ye Yu, this is simply like place in similar eternal wells. Near the core of the magnet core, the core of the sun, and the energetic energy make it easy to make a lot. With the application of "controlling weather" magic, the original sunny day has changed. In the square, there are thousands of meters, and the clouds quickly gathered together, covering the sun, but the sky outside the square, but the sky is like two different spaces, still sunny. About five minutes, the clouds of the sky seem to be accumulated to the limits, and they can not support it. The rain in the clouds begins to fall, and it is still very sparse, but in an instant is a heavy rain. The original burning trees gradually extinguished in a sudden rainstorm, only the smoke of the smoke, and the star boat landed was originally hot, and it began to cool down under the moisturization of the rain. The rainstorm wets the earth, wet the forest. Because of the air of the Boat fell, only the Ye Yujun of the white robe was independent, and the rainwater as if he did not pay attention to him, and he did not leave a slightly in his body. After more than ten minutes, the rainstorm stopped, the clouds were scattered, the sky was refined, as if everything did not happen. Onlying trees with moist land and the smoke stop burning have proven that the weather is changed. Ye Yu satisfaction is ready to leave. Suddenly, there was a curious female voice in his ear. "What did you do?" "What ... What?" This sudden voice made it scared, and then vigilantly said. Even if the female voice is very angry, there is no hit hostile, only pure curiosity. In the world, even if Ye Yu itself has the power of the dragon, and there is a good magic that is different from this world, he is also very vigilant. Because the strong people in this world are too much, especially the times he is now. In World of Warcraft, the most powerful existence is Titan and void gods, their power can be placed, destroying the surface of the star. Titan was originally a star soul of the planet, and this world also had the presence of a star soul - a ultimate one, or Aristotle. The body is the strongest life in each planet, and the single monomer is likely to extort the lives of the existing world. In addition, this world also predses the existence of sediments, and every Tangxing talents who predators and comes will have the ability to destroy the planet civilization. As for all the gods, English, the spirit, the ancestor, etc. of the gods, and each of them don''t have to say, every one is not so good. 491 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 491 from Harry Potter Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, the Ye Yu remembers cautious with magic for investigation, cast alert spell, and the like. However, whether he is his own sense, or investigating magic, alert spell, all of which have not perceived the owner of the female voice. He didn''t understand how the other party came. How can this be shocked? He deeply believes that if she is not talking, but directly, then Ye Yu is likely to be hurt. However, Ye Yu is more experienced, and it is strong enough. Although the heart is surprised, he still keeps a sound color on his surface, just gently removes the footsteps, look back to see the source of the sound. That is a girl who appears more than a dozen. The body is tall, and it is even comparable to Ye Wei, four beautiful and omissible, but there is a fertilistic thing that is not like a girl - Attira looked at the kind of that will definitely cry. She has a white skin, a white robes, white with curly and waist, floating in the wind, her eyes and hair are a color, including a faint glory. At first, this is a cold girl, although it is difficult to say noble, sacred, but there is a fascinating wild, in short, if you want to use a sentence, it is "Women, like a moonlight". Ye Yu looked at night. However, he is not attracted to the beauty of the woman - although this is not like human beauty, it does impatched him - but the woman''s sublimation, ultra-quantitative temperament. It seems to be ... God is the same. - "Is it really a goddess?" Chapter 0632 Altamester and No Magic In the face of Yund Yu, the goddess seems to be a little inexplicab. "Do not you know me?" "Why do I want to know you?" Ye Yu is more inexplicably, "What is your famous person?" "I can''t recognize the mortal of God who believes in," the goddess, the goddess, the slight drums. "Now listen to it, I will only say it, I am the god of hunting, the hostess of the beast and the wilderness of the wilderness, the god of the bow and the god of the newborn, the guardian of the newborn, the driver of the moon car, always high The goddess, one of the Olympus twelve main gods, the goddess and the woman, the goddess of the moon, Alta Misi! " - "It turned out to be her!" After listening to this long name, Ye Wei suddenly realized that women in front of me will have such non-human appearance and charm, which can both clear, high and wild. The god is the symbol of the World Law, an elephant, personality, in addition to highness of the Diab, natural features and charm of the corresponding law. Such existence, the charm of God is ignoring the object and race, even the ordinary beast, can also feel its strong charm and essence from the gods, which is attracted. This powerful charm can be called "natural phenomena". That is, Ye Yu''s outstanding person, this is essentially super in the face of each place, can you be carefully taken care of you. Not being true, Ye Wei naturally does not look like the true mortal, is generally sincere and sincerely, and the soul. It is as if I know a stranger: "Albeis, ok, I know." Said, he looked at the goddess with an unusual look and made her feel excessive. Before the goddess couldn''t help but he had to open it first. "Those names just taught you?" "My priest, they are called me so much." Albeis is smashed, "What''s wrong?" "That ..." Ye Yu said sorry, hesitated for a while, finally said: "It is like that, in front of the people who meet, the long name, boasting their own achievements as self Introduction, are you not ashamed? " "shame?" The goddess is immediately appeared in the man who has just praised himself in front of him. Her pretty face is immediately red. "Hey ... Sorry," The goddess took his face, "I ... I am the first time and others introduce yourself, I ... I am with those stupid priests, I will return them. " Looking at the goddess of the natural look, Ye Yu smiled, and secretly felt sad for those unlucky priers. In touch with the goddess, the goddess without common sense, it is also unlucky. "Calcles, this is also a comprehensive understanding of you," Ye Yu comforted, and then turned a topic. "Excuse me, where is it now?" "Here is the Touros Mountain, Bernonnes," The goddess replied, "Here is my hunting ground." "Bernonnese is in Greece," Ye Rong nodded, "no wonder you can meet you." However, the goddess did not answer his words, just repeated. "Here is my hunting ground." "I have just said," Ye Wei wonder why it is repeated. " "Here is my hunting ground," the goddess is angry, "you ruined my hunting ground." "Ah ... Sorry," Ye Yu immediately realized what he did, even busy, "I am sorry, I accidentally landed here, I need to help you restore it?" "Restore the original?" Albeis is very interested. "Yeah," Ye Wei nodded, and then came to the surrounding method, "just like this." Ye Wei used recovery magic from Harry Potter, but he used his powerful campaign to increase the scope and effect of spells. Although the trees that have been burnt down cannot be recovered, those trees that are shocked by the shock wave are still restored, even those broken branches, falling leaves, even even some wood chips returned to the original place. When Ye Yu is ready, when the magic of catalytic plant growing, Alta Misi came up and carefully got the Yund Yan, especially the stappery in his hand, a good baby. "What did you do?" "What should I do?" Ye Yu''s fog. "Just, you let the sky," Albeis refers to the sky, "then, you let the tree restore the same, what do you do? Is it because this artifact?" Said, she curiously touched the troubles. "This is not artifact, this is a magic," Yetuan explained, "Magic is my control, this family is only convenient to control the media, do not need it, I can do it." Said, he is strange to ask Alta Mitz: "Don''t you have seen something like this before?" "No, I have seen it," Albeis is refuted, "but they are all gods, or half gods, they have such a ability, although mortals may be very strong, they can have strong martial arts, but they don''t do To you like this. " 492 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 492 Said, she seriously looked at the eyes of Yund, asked: "You don''t have the breath of God, you are not God or half God, why can you do it?" "Because of the magic." Looking at the goddess of the child, the goddess, the goddess, Ye Wei had to explain, "Mortal has no strong power as God, and they want to become stronger to learn more skills, Magic is one of the skills of mortals - use your own spiritual compliance rules, draws the true capital between the world, and the specific impact will inject it into a specific mental model, then produce the effect similar to the god power, this is magic. " Said, he also exemplified some specific zero jinds to explain the principles of the understanding of the magic. After listening, Albeis shakes his head. "I have never heard the theory, I don''t understand, but it seems to be very powerful." Said that she looked at Ye. "With the power of mortals, only the miracle of God can complete, you are very powerful! What is your name?" "My name is Ye Wei," You said, but for Altais, he still felt strange, "Have you ever seen someone else''s power?" "... no," Albeis thought after thinking, "I have a strong reply," I have seen it anyway, how agile, and how good, I have seen it, but in addition to the priest, I have never seen it. Someone can use this miracle that only God can do. Even the priest is just the help of our strength, and the people can do this, so far. " "Where, I am just picking up my wife." Albeis is praise to make Ye Yu feel a happy, but he still feels strange. Why is this world no magic existence? He didn''t doubt Albeis scammed him or did not know the magic. After all, Although Alta Mitz, although a natural look, it is indeed a primary god level, and her body is so strong that the Yund is almost feeling. The power of fear can''t make a holiday. If this world has magical existence, Alta Mitz or her priest will be perceived. However, the world of Mingming Months is magical, and the Shen Diamason like Mitan is true. Even before earlier, the magic should exist, at least hero Wang Gilgamesh is to understand the magic. Did I come to a fake type month? Chapter 0633 Chapter Goddess Although because of Alta Mibes, the thinking of Ye Yu has fallen into chaos, but he still did not stop in his hand, continued to catalyst the growth of plants nearby, and try to recover this forest into an original. However, the Master is not Druid, in terms of catalytic growth, the Master is not able to force the powerful Drudy, and when you are a tough vine or root, you must bundle the enemy, this exaggerated The growth rate is a bitter. However, Druid''s "root must be entangled" is not really growing, just let plants temporarily change, or say that using ordinary spells, no way is the mage or Druid, there is no way in short-term, such a large land I have become lush - less than a few days of growth. However, the Yeting did not even mean that other people did not do. Aldis is obedient after a while, suddenly closes his eyes, followed by, the fluctuations of the power are spreading from her. Next, the original star boat became bare land. Suddenly there were countless places of the soil began to tremble, followed by a straw buds that broke out, rapid growth in the speed visible to the naked eye. Just under the eyelids of the Ye Yu, the squares of the square were new buds everywhere, they were growing from only the finger size, grow up, and quickly got to the waist. With the continued observation of Yetuan, their growth is not stopped, and then it can cover the Yund Rong, and finally become a tall tree. Of course, not all tender buds grow into the big tree, in addition to this, there are shrubs, vines, various plants, and everything. In dozens of minutes, this film was originally resumed by the land of the star boat. This is the power of God. Although Altamester is the god of hunting and the moon, she also has the god of nature, so it can do this. "It''s ... I am great." Ye Wei observed the scenery of the forest and sighed. Just just, as Almis began to launch their own power, he immediately felt the same place in different mandrels. Ye Yu''s spell is just a manipulation, using magic, but Albeis is a hand, all the magic between heaven and earth immediately moved all, it seems to be actively catering her order. Magic, plants, earth, natural, everything goes with the goddess of the goddess, as if it is part of her body, she seems to have reached its own purpose. This is the terribleness of the power. However, in the face of Yund Yu, Altamester only shook his head. "No, this is nothing, your magic is too powerful." "However, my magic is not so powerful." Ye Yu referred to the surrounding, "You see, my magic wants to achieve this effect, I have to spend a few days, but you just do everything for a while, not ?" "No, not the same." Albe Mistan shook his head. She refers to himself: "I, God." Then refer to the head: "You, it is a person, this is the difference." "Is this this?" Ye Yu probably understood her meaning and understood why the Monthly Month World Demon will rise. At that time, the Master, and the later Magic Murators were different. They pursue magic, not to pursue truth and root cause, but because of the presence of God. They may have the same psychology with the current Ye Yu, but not to achieve, but not willing to be weak. Just as Ye Wei wants to continue what, suddenly a fierce footsteps sound. Ye Yu looked at the direction of the footsteps, and only one of the face with human appearance, the finish of the fins, and the beautiful woman whispered to the scales rushed toward the Almsmes direction. And Albeis is not a strangeness, it is obviously her acquaintance. The woman ran to Albeis and found Ye Yu. Ye Wei said that the woman saw his shock expression when he saw him. A pair couldn''t believe that Alta Mitz had a man''s appearance - after all, Alta Miis swearing to become a goddess, always on the rest of the male Non-fake, even more men who have two eyes will be fired by her, and now, a goddess actually climbed a man. However, the woman did not set this. She came to Alta Mibe, respecting her respect, said: "At the Albeis Hall, you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time." "Brittoma Hep, do you have anything to do?" In the face of people, Alta Misi has changed back to the original look, saying. Ye Yu knows the name of Brit Toma Hep, she is a Hainingfu, which is one of the favorite from God. In the face of the goddess, this Ningfu female fairy is very respectful: "Yes, Alta Misans, your father, the king of God has an urgent matter." It is only a little attention to Zeus, Altamester. "So, what do you have to find me?" "It is unclear," Brit Toma Heats is still low, respectful, "The subordinate is just a secret from God, I don''t dare to play the main gods, but the king of God is ordered, and after the people, the adults, The adults of Huffstos and other people have gathered together, and when I left Olympus Mountain, I met Hermoy, and it seems that other princispersons were also called by God. " "I know." 493 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 493 from Harry Potter Albe Misans nodded and didn''t seem to have something general, then looked at Ye Wei. "The Father will summon me, I can''t stay here." After that, she looked straight up, and she seems to be looking forward to what. However, Yaseng didn''t know what she was thinking: "If this is the words, then I will see it again, Altiotis, I am very happy to meet you." The Ye Rong is not humble, and the reaction of Alta Mitz is once again let Brittoma Hep have grown up, she has never seen a man who is going to treat the moon. However, Albeis has a dissatisfaction, shakes his head: "No, you can''t leave." "Can I ask why?" Ye Yu smiled, this goddess has a strange idea. "You can go to my temple," Although the Alta Miis is just like, "You have to wait for me, I will come back soon." "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it." Ye Yu shook his head, "I still have my own business." "No, you have to go." In the face of the rejection of Yund, the goddess really won, "You have to wait for me there." Said, she walked forward and gently pulled the Yund''s robe. Being a goddess, it is so spoiled, and the Yeting started to don''t bear it. However, he finally refused. At this time, he is very persuperable to see this world, look at the human beings in this world, to figure out which era, why did Alphemis have never seen magic. Chapter 0634 Active Altamester In the face of the retention of Alta Mitz, Ye Wei said refused. Although Alien is completely unclear how to reach the wish, let this man get along her temple. In the past, she always refused other men, causing a lot of normal and heterogeneity, now there is unclear in the heart of how to express their inner feelings, only the way to play in the way. And her from ShenBrimomaarez is to see some ends. The goddess of the original, is indeed a man who is really moving to a man. Although she should be in the request of Altais, she is from God - including 50 Hainingfu, twenty mountains Ningfu, all with her, but does not represent them and Albeis Same simple. In fact, the so-called Ningfu female fairy is basically the descendants of the gods. Maybe the spouse is not the gods, maybe the reason is nothing, Ningfif is not inherited too strong, and there will be no powerful God, they generally have many sisters, and they are arranged to the main gods as a waiter. Brittoma Hep is also a daughter of Zeus, but her mother has no noble birthday with the mother of Alta Misans - Le Tour is the leader of Zeus, is the straightness of the last generation. Descendants. Perhaps it is a low birth, perhaps a large sister, although the Brittomaarener is also a virgin, but far more than Albeis''s feelings of men and women and interpersonal relationships. Seeing the attractive appearance of the main god, there is no way, Brit Tomaarez is naturally the first help to persuade a persuaded Yong. "I would like to ask this gentleman," Brittomaarets asked with the main god of her, asked her, "Can you have anything to do?" "Just this," Ye Yu saw that there was an understanding of people to persuade, explained immediately, "Not I don''t want, there is something to be in." "So, what can we help?" Brit Toma Hefei immediately introduced the road, "Albeis Migans, one of the main gods of Olympus, the most favorite daughter of God, the most God''s adults are pet, I believe that there is little trouble in the world. It can''t solve it, so if you have anything, we can help you. " Brittimomarers makes Yund Yu''s work. The moon is very busy, and it is naturally busy. "Yes, if it is true, if you are awkward, no matter what I can help." Listening to the goddess is almost a stumped, Brittomaarer is smirk. - "Please, the goddess is a bit proud, even if you think this is, don''t say it, this is very easy to be pinned by people." At this moment, the attitude of the moon god almost makes Brittimomarers, and the man in front of me will become the male owner of the Moon Temple. When I think of it, she repeatedly repeatedly, I was quite satisfactory. Although the god of the moon is usually not waiting for a man, it is really very poisonous. The appearance of the men in front of me is really excellent, and the temperament is also expected. More importantly, his inner heart is very firm and confident, facing the goddess can be equal to it, it is indeed a big hero (forgive Brit Tomaarers, The so-called big hero, in ancient Greek refers to the heroes in the modern sense, is not a hero in the modern sense). As the god of the moon, she is definitely retreat with Alta Misans. In the past, Alta Mes, they naturally have the same, and there was a Ningfu and Zeus in Altais. Things, Altaemis not only happened to Zeus, but also kills the god. This seems that if Altame is finally looking for a spouse, maybe ... Brittomaarets has been looking forward to it. Ningfu''s words did not persuade Yund. He feels that there is no problem, you want to investigate today''s human beings, want to understand the situation of this world, what is more accurate than the information obtained from the gods? This is like when you want to find someone from the crowd, if you can directly cooperate with the state organs, call the police resources, it is much more convenient than private detectives. So Ye Justu is allowed. Albeis has reached the purpose, nature is like a child who got love toys is generally happy, then she summoned her car, month car. It is a carriage of God. It should be wrapped by gold, four times all over the gorgeous moon with nature''s texture, and the front of the carriage is a golden long rack of four high gods - so should be called a deer? In short, Altaemis shared the favorite toy with a small partner, pulling Ye Wei''s car, and hard to sit with him. Brittima Hep drives the car in front, revealing the smile of the old mother who has finally married. I am intimate with Altais, watching the carriages sitting through the sky, Ye Yu feels some inconsistent, and I can''t understand. The women''s gods came to the moon-like fragrance, wild and strong thighs and their own legs were closely smashed, and even even the arm was tightly hugged in his arms. So happy troubles made Ye Yu. Ye Wei is not a dull person, and now he has understood the attitude of the moon. "So, I became a Rowan? Or I replaced the Rowano? But why?" If you are loved by Attila because it is because it is soothing her loneliness, what is Almitus? So he greeted the goddess around him asked. "Why do you believe me?" Ye Yu was in the ear of the goddess, "I am just a day of foreign guests, and you will meet you for the first time. Why do you believe that I am a good person, bring me back to the temple? What should I do in a liar? " "Reception, it will not be a liar." In the face of Yund Rong, the moon, the little sister, "I am from that place, so I will never be a liar." "That place?" You Yu said, and immediately understood what it refers to. Isn''t that the moon? Ye Yu flew to the earth from the moon, and Albeis had a duty of the moon, is this reason? It''s still unequal, Ye Wei continues, and the month will add. "I came to the ground from there, the first meeting is me, we are destined." She said that she suddenly followed: "And, with the power of the" Magic ''", it is very gorgestal." 494 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 494 This is proud of your own man, so that Ye Yu can''t help but laugh. Sure enough, no matter where it is, you must owe the emotional debt. However, if it is Albeis, it is entirely necessary. Chapter 0635, mortal and god And the imagination of Ye Yu, the temple of Alta Mitz in the Olympus mountain, is not particularly tall and gorgeous buildings. In contrast, Although Almightis''s site has a housing such as the Temple, most areas are still beautiful, this is the favorite of women''s hunting gods and nature guardians. Moonlight continued to cover this forest land belonging to the moon, the gods of gods, gods, and natural spirit live here, and hosted here''s order is Eightie Basses from God. Due to Zeus''s summons, after bringing Ye Yu to the Temple, Alta Misi is rushing, and Brittomaarez is responsible for bringing Yoshi here. Two people just stepped into the core temple of Altamester, they immediately surrounded by these Ningfu women. At the time of Alta, they still didn''t dare to be active, but the goddess came, Anne couldn''t live curious Ningfu started an inquiry of Yund Yu and Brit Tomaarez. "Wow, the moon gods actually take a man to return to the temple, it is not a negotic!" "Armes, who is a goddess of the goddess ... Is it still a heart?" "Can you be fascinated by the Almis? What will be a man?" "His appearance is different from us, is something elsewhere, but so handsome." "Hey, do you have anyone, how did you know the goddess?" ...... The Ningfu female fairy discussed the question of Ye Yu. The first question of the first man who was personally brought into the Moon Temple by Alta Gast and threwed countless problems with him. Although they are not beautiful and pure girl, the voice is also very pleasing, but they are surrounded by so many people asking Western, and Ye Wei is still can''t stand. Budget Brit Toma Hep is a surrounding. "Okay, everyone will open, don''t surrounded Ye Mr. Ye," the woman disappears from God''s sisters, "Mr. Ye is the gust of the adults of Altais, everyone must keep respect, don''t Too much sicking him. " Because of the Visal of Altais, Brit Tomaarets had a small prestige in Ningfu''s female fairy. She happened, everyone had to listen. "I know, I know." "We are going away." "Don''t worry, Brit Tomaarers, we will not scare him." The female fairy has been thrown with Ye Yu, and then scattered. However, even if you stay away, he can still hear the whisper of the female fairy. "You said that if the goddess is and he ... that, do we have a chance?" "I think it is possible, in fact, I am still quite expected, what will I feel?" ...... These bold topics have made Ye Yu a little crying, and sure, although some girls look from the appearance, it is innocent, but who knows what kind of female rogue topic is in private. Not so many people''s buds, Ye Yu is finally able to calm down, and observe the wonderful place to feel a Titan God of Olympus. In fact, this feeling is quite obvious. First of all, it is true. Although the deceased moon world, I really had an active level and even the face of the World of Warcraft, but in the god of Olympus, I really have to increase the extension. Ye Wei believes that if it is here, the spell on which he applies will be easy, and the effect will also increase accordingly. Second is the change in rules. Compared to relatively normal people, the world''s rules in the domain have subtle differences. For example, in the Olympus Mountain, the rules will be more in the Lord God of Olympus, the darkness, evil and filth will be greatly Pressure. And in this month of the temple. Here, the power of natural, moonlight, hunting and other Altamester is very powerful, this is the translation of the goddess of the month. Ye Wei believes that even if he masters a strong magic, it will be fully suppressed when he is in the field of God. Here, all rules and energy will be happy with the moon, at least here, she will have Cobbby powerful power. Just as Ye Yu feels the characteristics of the world and the different characteristics of the world, the voice of Brit Tomaarers sounded in his ear. "Disturbed, Ye Yu adult," the woman said with the gods, "Please enjoy the fruits and wine." "Thank you, Brit Tomaarers." Ye Rong nodded and tasting it slightly, and then exposed an expression. "The taste is really good." "Yes, yes," Brittomaarers is proud, "these fruits are the fruit trees that are infected with the Alta Mistan''s strength, and the wine is Di Nisos (Wine god) adults. Works are all kinds of good products. " "Indeed," Ye Yu is nodded, "the mortal is still more than God." "So, if you can stay here, you can enjoy such a gourmet wine every day." Brittomaarener said with a tempting tone, "How? Mr. Ye said." It turned out to be such a thing. Ye Rong finally understood that Brit Toma Hep said so many words, nothing more than wanting him to Raid him for her. It''s really loyal to God. However, there is a little enjoyment of the district and can''t move. "Sorry, although it sounds very attractive, I still can''t agree." You said, "I still have an important mission that there is no completion." "Do you have a great god unable to complete this mission for you?" Miss God did not think about it. "Although powerful gods can help me do a lot, but some things, I have to do it myself." Young Life. "It''s a stubborn man," Brittoma Heritz regrets. "Although this stubborn is also very charming, but, it is not a special meaning of the mortal mission. ... So short. " "In this case, why should I get along with the mortal mortal and God?" You said. "This ..." Brittoma Hefeat seems to be gone, but she immediately said: "But the power of God can give you immortal, if you can be sealed as a star, then you can always have a goddess Adults are together, and you can also get the power of some low-level gods. " However, even if she said, returning her is only Yudu''s constant shocking. "And don''t say that Zeus''s personality will not do this, even if he really makes me become a star, it is not a fate being held by others in the palm of the hand ... even if it is immortal and the strength of the god, I also have to use my own efforts. " 495 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 495 The Declaration of Ye Yu made Brittoma Heyes and Ningfu''s fairy lost their gods. He was infected by him, but very fast, Brittimomarez shook his head. "Give up, the persistent man," the woman said from the gods. "In this world, God''s power is absolute, and there is an insurmountable divide between the gods, not to mention the mortal and God ? " Chapter 0636 Pandora''s birth Brittoma Hefi eventually did not persuade Ye Wei. Ye Wei said that he would try to accept the feelings from Albeis, but will not always be with God, he wants to find his own strength. In the end, two people did not scatter. But Yeting as the confidence and persistence of mortals or to make all the Ningfu female fairy. The female fairy did not think that Alta Misans became a pure goddess, and she was still surpassing the ordinary goddess on the eyes of the man. This man selected by her is indeed unwinds, which is quite outstanding. They even got off the future, even if they were separated from the future, they were willing to be willing to regret the idea with Yetuan Chunfeng. Of course, these "female hooligans" is not a chance to make such a thing. Because Altaemis will come back soon. When I got back to the temple, I saw Ya Wei left here, but immediately, she looked at the vast eyes of Yund. "What happened, Altamester?" After the abnormality of the goddess, Ye Yu asked. "What happened?" "Prometheus steals the flames and punishes the father and god." The Albeans has no expression, as if I have said a short thing. But Ye Yu immediately understood the things. "So what happened next?" Although he knows his belly, he is still confirmed to Alta Mitz. Yue Shen hesitated for a while, it seems that he did not endure the Yund Yu revealed the next news, but in the end, she was still open. The next story and myth are almost. Prometheus violates Zeus''s will, stealing the flames, giving human use of fire, in order to offset the huge benefits brought by fire, Zeus decided to give another gift of humans. He called so many gods gathered together, it was to create this "gift". He first ordered the fire god Heffostos like the appearance of the goddess, mixed with soil, created the world''s first woman (original human only men). Although this woman does not have the gods of the gods, they can compare the beauty of the gods. Next, he ordered the gods together to make this woman perfect. Love and beauty gods, Afdi, taking a man crazy scent for her man. Wisdom and craft goddess Athena gave her wisdom spirit, dress her dress, wear clothes for her, headed by Dai Hefos Toss, and the bead chain, beautiful as the bride. God''s messenger Hermo taught the talents of her language. Apollo is given to her talent. The rest of the gods also gave her respective blessings. The ultimately gave her, it is extremely curious. This woman is named Pandora. In ancient Greek, Pan is all the meaning, Dula is a gift. "Pandora" is "a woman who has all talents." Subsequently, Zeus gave Pandora''s exquisite box. In this box, Zeus places a scourge, war, drought, dispute, plague, etc. All is not a good thing. Athens Na Minutemented Zeus''s non-good idea, the first batch of human beings, she rubbed with Prometheus, she did not want human beings. So she deliberately handled her box, secretly released the only force that can save human beings - the power of hope. After that, Zeus announced that the first woman will marry the brother of Prometheus, Eupmius. For Eskith, Prometheus is also the existence of Father''s brother, and Prometheus created human beings, so Ecemy Wushes carefully carefully and taught these humans. Therefore, Zeus did, all God thought that he was to balance the punishment of Prometheus, comforting their father, so there was no abnormality. Only smart Athena discovered the truth - perhaps Prometheus had already foreseen this before the fire, so reminding Escecus not to accept any gift from Zeus in advance. Music Albeisi did not detect Zeus''s conspiracy like other gods, but her intuition made her see that she worried, she worried, she was worried, she worried. "I think, the father of the Father will be unfavorable to humans, so please don''t leave here, just stay in the Moon Temple, there is no danger to hurt you." Seeing Ye Yu seems to reject, Alta Misans immediately added: "If you have any friends, you can also ask them to come here to avoid refuge, even if you are playing here, please be sure to believe in. " "No, you misunderstood," looked at the goddess of a face, Ye Yu was soft, "I didn''t have any friends to bring, and I believe what you said, in fact, you can worry about me, I am very touched. Thank you, Altamester. " "No, there is nothing, if you are, I am willing to do anything." Ye said to let the goddess show a happy smile. But his next sentence is still a mouth. "But before the real disaster and danger, I still have to go to the world." You said, "I have to go." "But, but ..." Ye Yu''s euphemism refused Alta Misan to anxious face. When she wanted to continue to say something, Brit Toma Hefis immediately rushed to her, a few words to her. Brittimomarers don''t want her to serve their feelings because they are too simple to simply. Have to say, Brit Toma Heyes is really quite aware of the people of Altames. Her words let the goddess nodded again, and finally sighed. "I know, the people who are after all, it will not let go of their adults." Said, she looked very gentle to see the eyes of Yund. - "What do you misunderstort? When will I say those people? Those people are all the stupid creations of these God, what is the relationship with me? I am just for the human beings of Pandora Curious. " The misunderstanding of the goddess made Ye Yu smaked, but he just nodded on his surface, no more. 496 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 496 from Harry Potter At this time, only fool will admit that it is misunderstanding. "I understand," Albe Mibet nodded, "If you must return to the world, please bring my deer, this is our interaction ... No, it is to help you return to the Olympics when dangerous. Shan''s gift. " "It''s great, thank you," Ye Yu felt a little, "but, don''t have to be so trouble, I can sign a contract with you, through the contract, I can determine your location, and then transfer to your side with magic." "Contract!" Albeis is on the top of the words, "Is it a contract between our love? Too good, I will allow!" "Don''t misunderstand my intention!" Ye Yu is to be defeated by this self-warranty goddess. Chapter 0637 Understand the Plus Tricks, by the Zeus-locking chain link in the Caucasus Mountains, is punished; learned that the gods created Pandora punishment to get the human things, Ye Rong understood the time in which they were. This is the boundary of the bronze age and heroic age in the ancient Greek mythology. In Greek mythology, the human human beings were destroyed from the disaster from Pandora''s magic box. The final is the big flood, and only two of the two human beings finally re-established new eras. The ancient Greek heroes are well known, such as Hercules, Kolko, Achilles, Ia Song, Midiya, is the people of the hero''s era. Now they are not born. I thought that the Yeting finally realized. Whether in which myth, there is no shortage of death of the flow of floods, and the story of human destruction, if these stories in the monthly world are true, then it is proved that the ancient civilization of human civilization is not once twice. At least within the scope of Olympus''s gods, the human beings of this generation are defeated by Prometheus and Athena in Olympus, the first generation of the gods, which is the second generation of Father Klov. Nos-headed gods, after establishing a new generation of gods, the gods beat the ancestors of the Wanchao to create. I thought about it, this generation of human beings couldn''t be too long. I didn''t inherit the knowledge of the former generation civilization. If you don''t have the power of magic, you can be able to be able to Thinking of this, Ye Yu is a big head. He also said that he wants to learn magic in the world, learning the text of the Eli. Nowadays, the heroic age has not been opened, the so-called powerful magician is coming, what the earliest magician organizes the builders of the sea No sound, who did he go to the magic? It seems that I can only study myself. No, it is actually the object of learning - that is the gods. Although the strength of God is natural, they may not understand and teach others in detail, but through the translation of some gods, I can always study something, more than I have a lot of traffic. Especially the Pandora created before. Ye Yu has always been trying to make an emerging, from one person, or the energy body avatar is also a new body to Attaira. And Pandora is not the body created by God? This is not to say that the Ye Yu wants to seize Pandora to transform into an Attra''s carrier - he does not do this. But if you can study the principle of a creative person, can you use this to inspire the principle of the Spirit and Subject? It is important to know that although the existence of the god is higher than the English spirit, it is consistent with the general principle. That is the body with energy-or magic build, and cooperate with a key core. The Spirit has a spiritual nuclear, and the god has its own nuclear. Although the body is still there, there is still blood, but everything is critical and key to aggregate in the core. On the other hand, such a body is unlike a purely flesh, it is allocated everywhere, and on the other hand, it can strengthen the body through magic, so that it breaks through the pure flesh. You know, even if you work hard to hone your own muscles, strengthen your own physique, exercise your skills, always reach the limit. This limit is the limit of the body, the limit of the race, is also the limit of physical. It is further improved in connection with further improvement. This, whether it is the earth, World of Warcraft, or today''s monthly world, as long as physical law does not change, there will be no exception. In the World of Warcraft, the number of physical operators is far more than the caster, but even if they work hard, the strength is the highest in the legendary stage. This is like a container of the cup, how to irrigate, the size of the cup is here, and more will only overflow. There will be even, because it is too strong, it reduces the problem of yourself tolerance. However, there is still something that can be said to be unlimited. For example, energy, such as soul. This is the powerful reason for the caster, but also the power of the Spirit and even the god. Such as Ye Yu''s mission, the powerful method is to continuously enhance your soul and enhance your own control of energy. The powerful way of the union and the gods is to break the boundaries of the flesh and soul, with energy to increase the upper limit of the body container, so that the powerful possibility of individuals is equivalent to unlimited. Ye Wei believes that when the gods are in person with Pandora, they will conscientiously conscious in accordance with their own structures, perhaps he can see the secrets of the gods. Of course, he didn''t think about it directly, exploring the body of Alta Mitz, can also unlock some strange postures during the process. However, he discovered after the moon car and the close contact in Altais. With his current ability, it is not enough to explore the mystery containing the gods, so we can only return. The focus is in that Pandora is not the inferior quality manufactured by Prometheus and Athena. It is divided by the professional person who is auntie and Wong Hecstos personally. After the rest of the gods, the limited number of blesses were born. Boutique. Through Pandora, he may not only explore the mystery of the body, but also find out inherent skills to add a similar unope with the energy body, the way to the special ability of Taoo - refer to God''s blessings. In short, holding such an idea, Ye Yu is returned to the world after the Moon Pan Dish. This day is the day of Olympus''s gods to send Pandora to Eupmius. Ye Yu made his own makeup into an ordinary bronze era human, and found Eupmius and other human beings under the Guidelines of Altais. As the brother of Prometheus, "the postman" Eupcus really is very concerned about mankind, and every day, it takes care of them, teaching them to live. Although these humans have a good fight between each other, there is often a dispute but only respectful Eupcus, and it is the existence of it as a sympathy. In Ye Yu, even if the gods do not destroy these bronze humans, they are also defective. Compared to future humans, although these bronze human beings are more strong, they are more great, but they are very good, often because a variety of reasons will attack each other, even between the tribes. When there is no fire, they will attack each other, plunder each other because of the problem of food. Nowadays, there is a lot of fire, and their life is rich, but it will still be a fight because of other reasons. Ye Yu believes that even if Shen Wang does not destroy them, they will also fight each other in a long war. Even the Ye Yu, the first arrival, is just because she accidentally encounters another stranger and has been challenged. Where is the Yund of the Dragon''s power to tolerate this kind, naturally, decisively, I''m gotting him. 497 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 497 from Harry Potter What he didn''t know is that he has been secretly observing his Altamiis so much like him. Although the original Ye Wei has mastered the magic of Alta Mitz, it seems to be thin and weak - at least the muscles in the god of Titan. This makes the daughter hunting the goddess for regret - her originally appreciated people are guys who have powerful power and hunting tiots. Today, the goddess is naturally, the only regret of the inner is filled - You Yu as the power of human beings makes her feel satisfied, and it is a perfect man. Chapter 0638 Eupcus With the "group implied", Ye Yu successfully mixed the bronze human beings, let them think that the new guy is actually their one. As for the Escemus himself, he should be the magic resistance of Titan God - in the model month world, it should be said to be the ability to magic - not so easy to be influenced by suggestion, the number of bronze human beings said less There are also hundreds of thousands, he won''t know everyone, so the Mongolian Mongolian is successful. Then, before the arrival of God, he needs to participate in human activities, such as farming, such as fishing. Under the constant thoughts of Albeis, Ye Wei naturally had to choose to hunt. At the time of Yetuan hunting, Albeis is almost excited, looking at the beginning of the move is awkward, in his ear, the point is pointing, all kinds of correcting his behavior, simply let Ye Yu tend Be indiscriminate. However, as the goddess of hunting gods, Altamester is happy to participate in hunting in Hunting, although in Olympus, it is still in the oysters in the ears of the gods. . "Don''t put traps in this place!" "The footsteps are light, and it is slight." "There are there! Yes, then obvious traces did not find it? He is too stupid." "No, you can get naturally, you should not be the spirituality of the wild beast." In short, let the Ye Yu hurt, but I can''t bear to blame. Even almost missed the time of the gods. In the end, he was mixed in the crowd and saw the number of primary gods headed by Zeus from the sky. Altais also, when I saw the camouflage Yeting, she also slammed his blinking - under the influence of Yetuan, the goddess of love for the moon is no longer cold, and there is more popular. However, Ye Yu did not buy it, and she didn''t see it. I was afraid to show a flaw. In fact, he is not afraid to be discovered. Perhaps because of himself is a foreign person, the person outside the fate is, whether it is the god of fate, or the other God''s prediction, it is impossible to detect his existence. In addition, Olympus''s god did not imagine that all the whole people - or said, in addition to the true creation of the only God, there is no gods that can really know all. All gods can be induced in their own terms of reference, and only the prayers of believers, or when they are mentioned, they can play a strong sense of sensing. Under the eyes of Yund Rong and the remaining human beings, God came to Eupcus. For the gods, Eupcus is extremely vigilant and has deep hostile. His brothers are now constantly being confused by the contemptuous liver on the Gausso Mountain, but more about Olympus. The monks reported hate. The priests of Promethesy make him a deep guard against the gods. However, Zeus is a sincere look, to Eupcus: "Eupcus, your parents and my father are brothers and sisters, you are also a brother, why do you What is we prepared? Your eyes make me sad. " The words of the Zeus seek seem to be angered Escecus, so that the Titan gods fire rushing down. "Zeus, you are less giving me a fake!" This is a big man, he knows that even if it is difficult to listen to him, as long as there is no substantial, it is impossible to punish this. He, otherwise Zeus will be vigilant by most of the other Thai gods. "You clearly know why I am so, you have harmed my brother, but also let him bear the pain every day, can you still expect his brother?" "Epycus, I Apetos and Krun, you misunderstood me," Zeus said a mistake of misunderstanding said, "Our Olympus is overthrowing Urano The tyranny of Sussearians, defeated the ancestors of the Wan Demon, who is in trouble, is because we have to rule this world, maintain its order, let all things can develop normally, in this process, even if I am a king, it is not exemption. A violation of inner things - your brother, Prometheus stealing a fire, is a big mistake in violating the rules of the Olympus gods, I don''t want to apply to punish it even if I don''t want to apply it to it. What about service? You have to believe that as the king and your brother, my heart is also unwilling to punish Prometheus command. " Zeus''s interpretation is such a feeling, if it is an unknown person, he will really believe it. But including Ye Rong, the gods present, who didn''t understand Zeus''s arrogant and self-respecting personality, all made his words as fart. Escetius is even more headed, and I don''t look at him. "Hey! Zeus, you don''t sell your flowers, who doesn''t know that it is your order, my brother, I have to pay for you, I have to come, I can only have this policy, now you want Let me forgive you, dreaming day. " After listening to Eupmius, the Zeusi is wrinkled, I want to go. With his character, you can endure Eupmius''s cold minery so long, but also specially equipped with him, almost a limit. But I think of my own plan, he still forcibly endured. Then he changed a helpless expression, got a breath. "Before I came, I naturally guess, you may not understand me, forgive me, but it doesn''t matter, in order to understand with you, let you see our Olympus God''s sincerity, the gods are carefully prepared for you A gift, please be able to accept it. " "I don''t want your gift," said this, Eupcus immediately remembered the brothers, immediately vigilant, "Who knows that your gift is a trap?" Escemus did not think about Zeus. "Oh, this Eup Michess is smart, even guess it," Zeus disdainful dark road, "But Pandora''s beauty, I can''t stand it, now I have loved you for your waste. I didn''t touch her once, and such a beautiful forgive you can''t hold back. " So he ordered the goddess to bring Pandora to show in front of Eskimus. "How, the post is Eupcus," Zeus revealed a kind smile, "I know, in order to take care of your brother, you have never spouse, so the gods have created a perfect Woman gives you, as your spouse - it is her, Pandora. " Chapter 0639 Pandora Even if you see a few of the beautiful ethnicity, character, the personality, the vary of the varying beauty, Pandora is also a unique beauty. She has the proud of God''s proud of the natural temperament, but she has the beauty of the mortal - only the beauty of the charm of God. Even the charm is also alone in the gods, there is only one Altamester, and now it looks and Pandora is just between Jo. The beautiful almost unreasonable beauty is the prove that Pandora is a perfect creation of God. Ye Yu is a firm generation, soon, from being drawn from the attraction. However, when Yetuan then looked at Eupcus, he was surprised to find that this Taizan is now looking at Pandora''s eyes, it seems to swallow this woman. Seeing this, Ye Yu can''t help but cover his face. Sure enough, people are weak. Originally, I saw that Eupcus''s darling human beings in Prometheus, saw that he was in the unreasonable resignation of Zeus, and he was still strange. How is this good Titan God in myth? Make a big mistake. Now it seems that it is still a high in Zeus. The old clouds wore the old man''s true weakness, female color, and the disease of the disease, and sincerely. I saw Escem Wusz quickly removing the eyes from Pandora, the mouth is a heart-to-seeo: "I am very grateful to the special gift of the king, but I have to reject your kindness." - "Even the call is changed to '' '', where are you standing? Do you think you say that I can''t see it? I''m almost full of" fast ". Advise me, please advise me, please advise me '', really is a pig teammate! " 498 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 498 Ye Yu is crazy to spit, and there is such a brother in Promethus. Sure enough, under the thirteen''s thirteen persuaded, Eupmius did not (forced) love (not) the promise (and) promised. Finally, he still has a little alert, and finally promised to say to Zeus: "If you dare to swear, there is no Pandora to disaster me, scourge human beings, I will promise to accept this gift, marry her for my wife." However, he was vigilant, and he had already thought of Zeiss in advance. So Zeus, a denomination expression, great righteousness, said: "I didn''t expect that as the descendants of the same ancestor, you are actually so deep. Originally as the God of Olympus, I should not If I have an oath, if my vow can make you rest assured, I can alleviate the relationship between us, then I am willing to swear. " So he made a vow, which made Escecus peace of mind. However, he jokes in his heart, this post is, Pandora is not to be discharged by the gods, in order to avoid conspiracy, Pandora is quite pure, only the blessings of the gods, the gods, even except for basic Common sense, did not teach her more ideas and let her stay simply. Escetchi is absolutely can''t think of, their killer is the "curiosity" that should be harmless and even beneficial. Seeing Escechi promised, Zeus immediately praised, and quickly said: "So, today is Eupmius to get the big joy of the spouse, we are hot, just arrange a wedding today, let you witness to the gods Marriage. " Eupcus seems to be forced to get Pandora later agreed. Sure enough, it is a barbaric ancient Greek god, and the marriage is so sloppy. In Ye Yu''s belly, Ecemy Wushes pulled a few gods such as Huffstos. The gods such as Zeus naturally will not stay in place, they have returned to Olympus Mountain, just waiting for the wedding to drive. Pandora was staying with a few god servants. Before leaving, Zeus said that he said a word to the woman. "Remember me before telling you, although the box is given to your gift, but you can''t open it." Pandora respectfully agreed to the requirements of God, but the inner heart was more curious about things in the box. Due to Eyberchus''s care and prestige of human beings, although everyone was attracted by Pandora''s beauty, they still respect the teacher of Eupcus, so I was happy for the teacher''s marriage, and spontaneously prepared it. Wedding miscellaneous. Of course, this group has never seen a woman''s man, naturally, every time Pandora, I secretly look at her, and I will cast a desired expression. Fortunately, Epp Michess is too high in their eyes, and there are also the pressure of gods to marry, let them do anything under what is done. For other men''s eyes, Pandora''s feelings are nature is both fear and happy - happy because she has been proven to be a woman''s charm. In the gods of the gods, it is not only given her beauty and appeal, but also gave the first female in the world as a female unique personality, love the heart, vanity, jealousy, etc. However, she found that only one person in human beings was attracted to be attracted by their charm, he would look at her brightly, and the eyes of this person did not bring desire and color, but with obvious mercy. "Is it a little charm?" Pandora was dissatisfied with this. "When I saw that I saw that I had a vocal woman, what is this person?" Strong vanity makes Pandora feel dissatisfied with this special person. It is still curious about it. So she walked to this person, asked: "Excuse me, do you think me?" This light is a big observation of Pandora''s people. At present, although I have seen this god, I also felt the singularity of her gods, but Ye Yu is not preparing to study the specific research at this time. Before the magic box was opened, Pandora will definitely be monitored by the gods. This monitoring may not be strict, and Yeting can talk two words with her, but I want to take it. She is naturally impossible. However, when the magic box is open, after the disaster is coming ... The toolman is used up, but I still pay attention to her? But Yeting did not want to provoke Pandora, Pandora actively ran to him to talk to him, or let him face. In particular, she actually asked such a problem. "am I pretty?" When the stranger''s face is asked, don''t you embarrassed? Of course, Pandora is directly made, although the appearance is a girl, but the age only a few days, only influx of common sense, will be such a problem with this problem. Chapter 0640, a woman''s curiosity Considering that Pandora, Pandora is just a new child, Ye Yu has not ridiculed this straight-white problem, just nodded. "Yes, Miss Pandora is the most beautiful woman." Got this answer, Pandora was happy to be happy, and the beautiful eyes took a smile. It is really a good child. However ... is there a woman in this world? Is there anything ! In short, there seems to be a vanity of Pandora, so she will continue to ask Ye Wei. "Why do you want to look at me this? You seem to be different from others." How do you answer this question? Before the opening, Ye Yu was tested with magic. It was determined that there was no godming after watching live broadcast. For Pandora, this god is used to destroy human tools. In fact, Ye Yu is still reported to compassion, after all, she is only made for a few days. In addition, Ye Wei also took her to do some studies, exploring a secret of her body (forced), so now brushing a good feeling is also a matter of course. So thinking, Ye Yu is a gentle tone to Pandora: "Unlike those ignorant humans, they see your beautiful appearance, but I see your sorrowful future." "Sorrowful future?" This word seems to touch the pain of the woman, and her voice is immediately dissatisfied. "No, you are wrong, I am the perfect work created by the gods, people who are favored by the gods, a common human beings in the district also dare to come to me? I don''t believe it." It seems that this woman is still arrogant. Also, after all, it is created by so many principal gods, and there is a proud this money. But waiting until the disaster coming, I don''t know if her arrogance can still be maintained. However, if these sinners, Ye Yu did not say, just leaving Pandora with mysterious tone. "The more I don''t believe it, the more the predicts will come to your head - the source of the disaster is the treasure box that God gives you, I believe, the king of God creates you, give you pure box pure It''s not good, this is a plot. " When you say, Ye said didn''t leave. However, his words seem to anger Pandora. "What is the disaster to come to my head, what God is not good, I will not believe it!" Women are completely unacceptable for themselves because of conspiracy. "You must be , , I have been loved to the gods? I have long seen you!" So, she has made a face of the Yund''s back. Pure is a little girl. 499 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 499 from Harry Potter But when she really realizes Zeus''s conspiracy and the reason they have created, she should really grow up. Ye Yu is not angry, just silently joining the team of other people working, waiting for the wedding. ...... In an eye, the night is coming. The scene of the wedding has also been arranged. Although the ancient Greece''s wedding is quite original, at least men and women will dress up, and organize a banquet. Although in Ye Yu''s eyes, this wedding looks out of their own, but in the hearts of people involved in the wedding, such wedding is very rare - this is the case in this time. In addition to being able to eat big drink, you can see the gods to serve, this opportunity is too rare. Therefore, people who participate in the wedding are very enthusiastic, frequently traveling to their guidelines Eupmius, sincerely wishing his new march. Pandora is also the focus of concern. The only woman in this world attracted everyone''s eyes, everyone praised her beauty and blessed her future. Her husband, husband, Eupmius, also told her something to say. The envy of the love and others from husband, all of this is very happy, vanity is greatly satisfied, only the words said in the day of the day, let her like. So, she found four in the crowd, and finally found the independent Ye Ruth in the corner. This man and other people are inconsistency, and they have not participated in the festive wedding and banquets, just drink alone. Such scenes have left Pandora, let her remember the man''s special. So she far apart a provocative expression to Ye Yu, it seems to be said - see my happiness? This is God''s god adult, now you have to report it with that unreliable point of view? For Pandora''s little girl, Ye Yu didn''t think about it, just returned to a mercy. Now you have more happiness, you have much pain. Then he continued to tannam to the rough food and wine today. However, Yeting''s compassion of the expression and not angered Pandora again. This age is only a few days of women fully showing the typical near, the character of the distant, the character of the grievances, even the future husband Eupmius love, Ye said ignored, mercy The attitude was deeply remembered in his heart. She wanted to face the face and Ye Yu, I would like to prove my happiness to him, I want him to recognize her rumor. However, now, she is now the hostess of the wedding, is the focus of everyone, and the gods have not yet gave her blessings. At this time, she also understood that she could not be as good. However, an early idea has deepened a few points in her heart. "Open the box that God''s adult giving, see what is in it." She is gifted, she has been surrounded by her heart after getting a treasure box. Out of Zeus''s warning, she was able to temporarily, but she remembered the prophecy before the Ye Yu. "I believe it, the king of God creates you, give you a plenty of box, it is purely, this is a plot." If you can prove that the treasure box given by the King is not a conspiracy, then you can refute his statement, you can prove that I am really being attacked by the gods. In invisiting, she gave it a full reason to open the box. Ye Wei did not know that he would make a good idea to persuade the anti-effect, so that human disasters have been in advance. So, Pandora is the first woman in the world. On her, whether it is the advantage of women or defects, it is very moving. Perhaps only reality is hard to make it really grow. Chapter 0641 is opened by the magic box At the end of the wedding, the gods finally came as coming. Perhaps it understands that the hatred between them and Eupcus did not really resolve, so the gods did not provoke in the wedding, but they left after blessing the wedding. After that, naturally the most critical steps of Eupcus and Pandora as husband and wife, and Esceti Wushen is looking forward to a long time - cave. It should be like this. However, before the start of the two, Pandora was not full of the first time and the love of her husband, but the man who made her impressed her disdain, his mercy, and his terrible prophecy. This is also no wonder, although it is arranged by the gods to marry Eupmius, but before that, Pandora has been created for a few days, and there is no feelings between Eouscons. The future husband is not as good as a strange man in her heart. If everything goes well tonight, they can really become a couple, perhaps Escecus really enters Pandora''s heart. After all, what is the way to the woman''s heart is knowing - and the first woman in Pandora is especially true. My words have completed this step, so as a happiness of husband and wife for a while, I also have a daughter: Pira. Unfortunately, the round of fate has long been chaotic after the traveler is coming. Every time I think that person, Pandora, who is unable to meet, want to prove his mistake. Ye Yu and Zeus banned her to open the box reminder, which made the curiosity woman itchy. She is more and more want to see something in the box. So, before the cave, Pandora quietly opened the box. Of course, the most basic care, she is still a little, in order to prevent accidents, she only opened a small seam, I plan to be aimed at a glance. Unfortunately, the district arranged by God is caught? As the box is opened, some kind of thing is spread out from the dark. The terrible breath was sitting on the ground and retreats later. However, these things have not been in Pandora, and they have been freely prisoners who have been in the case after leaving the box, and began to fly outside the house and rush to the broad world. What is these things? They are plague, crazy, embarrassing, sin, war, disaster, hunger ... countless disaster and curse crazy leaves the box, they are all over the ground, also spread between humanities on the ground. Even the Yund Yu also felt that the invisible curse would like to add his own body, and if he wants to distort his soul, let him become degraded. Fortunately, although God''s curse is very powerful, because the scope of the role is too wide, it is not very powerful for everyone''s effect. At least Ye Yu is very easy to resist these curse. But as a mage, a mental comparative, Yeting is resistant to these ordinary humans can resist. Soon, human beings fell into the curse, and they were more violent. Some people suddenly began to argue with each other, and even crazy. The remaining people who have not been affected are also dragged into the dispute, and each human intensive is a chaotic. 500 Wanjie Law God starts next 500 chapter from Harry Potter In addition, a wide range of disasters are also falling in the sky, earth and oceans: they or plagues, or disaster disaster, or mountain flood, or earthquake ... they are silent, like the dead sickle Walk countless life. The natural disasters, let the earth become a human hell. Pandora didn''t know what these took out the box, but she could notice that she was not right, so she rushed, and she pressed against the lid of the magic box, I hope not to release more things. Unfortunately, her is that the only thing that is able to save human beings is to leave, which is the hope of Athena. I hope to stay in the magic box, this generation of human beings are destined to the ending of death. Pandora can''t see what is coming out, as a Titan God, Eupmius, is understood. After the disaster in the disaster is coming, countless humans have fallen into the crazy, this "post-resemble" that has been guiding human beings has finally understood the conspiracy from the gods. He even regarded Pandora as part of the conspiracy, the culprit of the culprit, the sullen, and disaster disaster. He is deeply a brother, and he has not taken care of the human beings he left. It is even more regret why didn''t adhere to the brother. He blamed the responsibility on Pandora in Pandora, and rushed to her: "You gave me, quickly! You are a scourge from Zeus!" What husband and wife, what is the cave, he doesn''t want it. Men''s unrequited words make Pandora Shadow. Why didn''t she think that Just is still a sweet words, urge her to go to the bed, and now it is this attitude towards her. The frightened Pandora is holding a box and is driven out of the house by Eupmius. However, those who praise her, love her human beings are no longer a good time. After understanding that she is a source of disaster, everyone began to cast aside her, and she won''t let her approach. From all the attention of everyone, Pandora didn''t know why his fate suddenly turned to this point. Suddenly, she remembered the warning before Ye Yu, I remembered that man told her, Zeus uneasy. She began to have doubts about the creation of her god. So she came to Zeus''s temple, and she wants to ask about all the words of the king. Maybe because of the embarrass, maybe because I disdain, I will not be a person responding to her prayers. Finally, Pandora collapsed. She understood that she did not have the darling of the gods, not got a god. She is just a god-name, it is manufactured to bring the disaster to the human being. As for her own feelings, who cares? The desperate Pandora can only enter the wilderness, stay away from the crowd. Because she is now stinking in the human beings, she is treated as a witch, whether whoever sees her, will be loud and even a knife. So, a woman who has only stayed away from the crowd. Fortunately, her body created by the gods, not only has the beauty of the god, but also has far extraordinary, close to God''s physical fitness and strength. In the wilderness, she hasgan a thing that could not do it. Fighting with the beast, collecting a dead wood, like a wild. Hate to the gods, especially Zeus, silently brew in this woman''s heart. Originally, she may not be relieved in their lives, she is not worth mentioning for God, may only hold her hatred and end. But one day, her redemption came. Chapter 0642 Desperate Woman In this world, it is undoubtedly the Ye Yu in addition to the gods. In fact, since Pandora walked away, Ye Yu has been following her. However, since he has not helped Pandora for the suffering of life. He just looked at this delicious girl in the wild mullet, with delicate hands drilled with fire, slashing the trees. I looked at her by a wild wolf, watching her gave up the woman''s timid, like a soldier and fighting. I looked at her attack on man who hated her in the heart, and finally he hicked by her. Looking at her bed in a cold night in a cold, haunted bed. In addition to two times, Pandora has two terrible Warcrafts, because it is almost killed, because he is almost killed, he is in Pandora to go to two monsters, and ensure that she can live - of course, He didn''t forget to let Pandora first in a coma, so as not to be discovered. Ye Yu did because he was deeply known that it was only hostile, and the man who was willing to become a husband was away, and the gods betrayed were not enough to make this woman completely grow. In other words, she has not suffered enough. While she is suffering in the wilderness, her character can grow, at least some of the tastes, vanity, and delicate character will slowly disappear in the hardship, and replaced it is firm, strong and brave. Although Ye Wei wants to get information about the god or the body of the spirit, but don''t want to use the toolman who use it, he still hopes that Pandora''s poor woman can have a better future. Of course, Ye Yu also has his own selfishness. One, only enough hardship will deepen Pandora''s dissatisfaction and hate. Ye Yu himself is human, although he is not with these ancient Greeks with the same source, and even with the righteousness of the moon, Alpia, but this does not mean that he is standing on the side of the gods. Or, he naturally is standing in the human side - this is already decided from the Olympus God''s attitude. Two, Ye Yu has never recognized a little: Heroes save the beauty is the fastest way to get a good feeling. The more hardships that are suffering from savingrs, the more I will grateful even deeper feelings for her savers. Finally, in Pandora completely experienced all kinds of hardships that live alone, it is almost to be asked, Ye Yu appeared in front of her. That is a small cave, Pandora lives. This is a few days ago to kill a beach. At this time, the sky is in heavy rain, and the boundless rain is drowned, but it is still rising. Although Pandora''s cave is higher than the horizon, it is still to be overwhelmed. Ye Wei knows that this is the final step of Olympus''s gods - the flood of the world. Soon, Poseidin will also set off the sky and the earth, and use endless floods. The gods are preparing to recreate humans. At this moment, Pandora, a person who is lonely, and the deep place of the cave, embraces the damp hay, cold and hungry, seems to be waiting for oneself. Due to the rain, she can''t get food in a few days. 501 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 501 The footsteps of the Yetuan sounded, and she attracted her attention immediately. However, at this time, she did not have before, with the agility of human beings, but the end of the mountain cave. It seems to be a desire to live. As the footsteps are getting closer, Pandora is finally opened. The female voice of the original movement is now a bit hoarse. "People who end my life, finally come?" Ye Wei did not speak. But Pandora does not seem to be insentured, but she said she said. "Killing me, killing this ridiculous woman who is deceived by God, I actually demonstrate that I am a god of the gods, and I want to give me a perfect love, happiness, and report this delusion. I, really still there should be such a destiny. " Ye Wei continued to be close. Pandora continued: "My life, I will be just a joke. If I don''t have a strong curiosity, I will not cause this big disaster, or I can listen to the person ... I am clearly used. I became the gods and was created. I actually died or the first time. " Said, she looked at the direction of the people. "Come to the people who take my life, please pay for me before I am dead: If you are still, you can see the unknown of the meat, please let me experience some gods. Create what I have reported. Ecemy Wusse, the man who abandoned me, I want to give him eager to get something that you can''t get. " - "The desire to die is to come?" Ye Yu''s obsession for Pandora is a little crying, but thinking about thinking about it. Zeus creates her purpose is to use to temptize Eupmius, in order to be able to have a disaster in the earth, not too much blame. Nature to achieve the purpose is Pandora''s beauty. In fact, Pandora has also been deeply perceived that Zeus actually ourselves. It is the only punishment for her most hateful two people who are willing to chase her, and the only punishment for her most hatred - the only punishment of Zeus and Eupcus. "So, have you been given up from it?" Ye Yu sighed and finally opened. "You have already given up yourself?" I didn''t listen to the voice of Yusha, Pandora replied: "In addition to giving up, what can I do? The purpose of the gods is to destroy this world, how is our disaster in the disaster? Only Waiting for the end of life ... " From Pandora''s words, Ye Yu was able to hear her deep desperation. So he asked: "If there is a chance to put it in front of you, you can let you live, and the future may have the power to revenge to the gods, are you willing to catch?" "Reic ... hatred?" Pandora''s voice could not help but have more excited, but it is still very low, "Is it possible? The gods are so powerful, and it is high, rule this world, how is it in our district? Maybe it? Revenge is not a delusion. " When she said, her voice recovered the original Dang, seems to be persuaded by themselves. Listening to her words, Ye Yu smiled slightly. "You can''t do it, don''t mean that others can''t do it, God is just a relatively powerful life." Chapter 0643 Pandora''s Redemption God is just a slightly powerful life. In this case, maybe for the literary and film and television works that are all kinds of monsters, but they don''t really have seen the modern people who have seen the gods. It is often, but for a world living in the gods, it is God. The people of the creation are definitely a quite big. You Yu said, he heard the laughter of Pandora. There is disdain in the whisper, and there is sad, and there is also a sorrow. "God ... but is a little bit of a lot of soul? Haha, who are you, how do you say this?" In the face of Pandora''s laughter, Ye Wei did not think. "I? You should know me." He finally walked to the woman''s face, said, "If you listen to my reminder, maybe the disaster will continue to fall, but you will not fall into this point." "I? Listen from your reminder?" Ye said that Pandora was suddenly shocked. She suddenly realized why he had always feel a little familiar with this voice. She suddenly looked up and stared at the man in front of him carefully. Although there is no harm in the cave, the rain outside the cave prevents light from being injected, but Pandora is not ordinary, naturally seeing the image of men in front of me. "It''s you?" Isn''t this a man who reported to her with compassion and reminding her from Zeus? However, after a closer, she has a new discovery. "Multi-head snake ... There is also a chicken snake beast, the two monsters are killing, you saved me ... I have been silently protected me right!" I want to pass all this, Pandora''s tears suddenly lost, she fiercely entered Ye Yu''s arms, crying, as if I found a little girl, I want to vent all my wronged. Original Ye Yan also thought of re-educating her a few words, and the temperature incense soft jade came, and there were no words. Pandora was crying while crying and said: "I know ... I know someone will love me, care about me ... I didn''t expect to real care about me ... is you ... I have guess it ..." Listening to the girl''s cry, Ye Yu is embarrassed to call. How is this? Just say "In fact, I am not taking care of you, I have hone you to let you suffer." People who have a little IQ will not be short to self-sufficiency at this time. But what reason is to explain to explain that he did not stand up early when Pandora was suffering? Who once thought that Yeting didn''t think about it, Pandora resolved this problem. "I ... I know, you are hurt by my untrust," the girl sobbed continued, "I admit it ... I should believe you, you have always been to see me, I must be ... must be because This reason ... is really sorry ... I am wrong, I will definitely believe in every word in the future ... Ask you for forgive me, don''t hide, don''t hide, don''t you see me? " So, how is this girl brain supplement? It is also because it is the first woman in the world, so she has all the women''s characteristics, so she has a "love brain"? In short, in the face of the girl is crying, it is a little apologize, and the Yeting has no way to cope with the way. I can only touch the girl''s head, even the sound: "Reassure, rest assured, I forgive you, will not leave you ...... " It''s hard, Pandora stopped crying, so Ye Yu took out a good meat, and he handed a girl''s mouth. The meat is dry is the meat of the chicken snake beast. It is Ye Yu to slaughter it and have the rest after cooking. The taste is quite good, and as the Warcraft, the meat of the chicken snake beast has a nutrients and energy of the farmogenic animal. However, in Pandora mouth, the girl cried again. 502 Wanjie Law God starts Cap 502 from Harry Potter "Sure enough ... killed this day, it''s yours ... is a chicken snake beast, I remember this taste ..." Women are water, the ancients are not bullying. After a toss, Pandora finally fell asleep in the arms of Yund. These days, Pandora is tired and hungry. Not only is the lack of food, but also to prevent sudden attacks. Now it is difficult to get supplements, but also can safely sleep, nothing to sleep, for her is really A rare thing. Perhaps it is afraid that Ya Wei leaves again, even if you fall asleep, the girl is like an eight-legged fish to die, let him have some movements. With such a character, we are surrounded by such a moving wind fluid, and Yetuan naturally has a little blood, but he does not restrain. Although Pandora has made an invitation before the white, she is just my abandonment. Now that she re-looking for the hope, she naturally doesn''t want to lose the first time. Now she is so wolf, no girl will hopes that there is such a big thing in life in such a state of the wolf, this Notel still knows. In this way, Ye Yu has kept a posture to hold Pandora, and he has been boring in time, so he also caught it. ...... Ye Yu was awakened by a tickle. When he woke up, the first eyes saw that Pandora''s beautiful face, his head pillow on the soft thigh, the girl looked at his face, and saved his hair with hand. "What is my face?" Ye Yu was a little strange, and then found that his camouflage magic has long been in the sleep, automatically released. "It turns out ... Is this what you really look?" Pandora faintly, "better than I think." It seems that Pandora does this characteristic in terms of Yan''s control. "When did you wake up?" Ye Wei woven into the body and asked, between the night, the exchange between the two seems to be the old friend. "It''s not much better than you," Pandora reveals a beautiful smile, only a little red swelling in his eyes, "But just appoint you to show you the true performance." Ye Wei nodded. Pandora has asked: "I see your makeup is not used some props, but a special force, right?" "Yes," Ye Wei nodded, referring to the flame and hole next to him, "including these, all the power of the power, I put this kind of power into ''magic''." The Ye Yu is a Buddhist fire that does not have fuel but continue to burn. This sustainable burning fire is the magic of Harry Potter, although it is very powerful, but it can always burn. Outside the cave, the rolling flood has risen to the waist of the people, but it is not allowed to be in front of the cave. Chapter 0644 Pandora Love After Pandora showed the power of the magic, Ye Yu asked the girl: "Now I believe in me, I am only a strong life, even the mortal may reach their realm." However, I am answering him that Pandora is smiling. "In fact, you don''t have to show these," The girl said, "I have already believed this." "Yes?" Ye Yu said to this, "Do you still ask me before saying this?" "That ... that is because I don''t know what you say," The girl is embarrassed, "If it is you, no matter what I said, I will believe it." Pandora''s white confession makes Yund Yu''s sweat. "You don''t have to be so exaggerated." He pulled his mouth. "You should have your own judgment, you also know, even God is not worth confirming, so do you believe in a person?" "I know, God is unreliable, people are also unreliable," When God, Pandora''s expression immediately took a hate, but turned to Ye Wei immediately turned cloudy: "But you are different, only you Is truly concerned about me, a good person for me, so, only you will believe it - no matter what you say, I believe it. " Why don''t you know that you have a heavy feeling! Obviously didn''t help Attila, Alta Mitz is still entangled, now there is a Pandora. If the three people meet ... Ye Yu has been difficult to imagine out. However, for Pandora in front of you, although he is happy to accept the feelings of the girl, some words are still going to say in advance. "I am sorry, Pandora," Yetuan said with an apology, "Although I am very happy that you can trust me, but I have to say that I am close to you." "It''s okay," Pandora went to the Ye Yu''s arms, and said intimate, "I can''t accept anything, I can accept it." "You listen to me first," Although Ye Wei felt a blood of blood, it was still strong in the town, "I want to tell you, I close your reason is because of your body ..." Ye Wei, I haven''t finished Pandora, I can''t wait to interrupt him. "Well, this is not much deal, is my body is created for this? It is better to say that you can face you with your desire - at least, for this, you Willing to pay for me, and they will eventually give me only betrayal. " Said, Pandora''s entire body is almost like a snake in the Ye Yu chest, hold his sword holder, while pretty faces and Yetude faces. Although it is a pure girl, in the blessings of Afdi, the girl is clear for the housing. Ye Wei originally wants to tell her that she misunderstood. However, in such a wind, the body is on the side, what do he have to say this? It''s good to be with you. So in the floods outside the cave, the world faces the death. The cave is a spring back to the earth, and everything is created. Warm and cold, only one wall is separated. In short, before carefully studying the body created by the gods, Ye Yu personally got playing a lot. And his evaluation is. Sure enough, it is not only an external charm than God, but the inner hometown is endless. Ye Yu carrying materials and daily necessities put the cave and a warm small house. In a few days, the two hid in the cave, lived with life. Two people are like a true couple, and every day, they will be divided into several rooms in the cave - the walls of the magic seats together - together, chat together, come to the floods outside the hole, Ye Wei even began to teach Her magic. The most critical, or crazy fight. Whether in the kitchen or in the restaurant, whether it is on the bed or on the table, the two caught everything almost, almost a feeling, there is a battle ... In this mountain cave, only the place where you can''t do it, no can''t do it. Places, and the tricks that can be used in light, and the parts that can be used are also used. I have to say that it is really crazy. Even the old hands such as Ye Yu have to admit that Pandora is a first woman in the world of gods, and the first woman in the world of love. 503 Wanjie Law God starts Cap 503 from Harry Potter Obviously a novice player, but it can be upgraded in just a few days. At least in the skill, the two can eventually count the opponent. Such a hearty battle makes the Ye Yu ''s aftertaste. The floods outside the world seem to have nothing to do with them. As enough close contact, the two relationships are gradually close. In the end, Ye Yu gave up tell Pandora''s original purpose. Anyway, he has enough opportunities and means to understand the principle of the gods to create this body. It is not necessary for a reason to make this girl who is very valuable to love. He has discovered that in the desperation of girls into her life, now it has become a considerable part of her life. My love for her, whether there is any existence, now has become the last life of the straw. Once she thinks, she no longer loves her, Ye Wei even doubts that she may really end her life. At the fourth day, Ye Yu finally decided to teach Pandora in the magic. On the one hand, after the Yudy''s inspection, Pandora''s talented talent is really a great, and the body and countless origin of the gods and countless come from their blessings make Pandora who have incomparable talents, even if they are also the same in magic. . Ye Yu believes that she can become a qualified assistant. In addition, in the process of learning magic, the exploration of her body is more convenient. Breakfast is fried and milk, after eating, the girl - does not, now it is a young woman - skilled drill into the dining table, when you want to come again, Ye Yu stops her. "What happened, dear?" Pandora innocent eyes looked at Ye Yan, "Don''t you let me ''a cup today?" Said, she also attacked licking lips. Looking at the flexible and pink tongue, Ye Yu couldn''t help but remember his experience, but he immediately took a long-term desire to resist the body and stopped the woman more close. "Well, Pandora, don''t like this," Ye Yu held a woman''s forehead, helpless: "Today we have something else." "What do you even more important than this?" The woman''s head stretched out from the table. "Did you tired?" Said, she revealed a chance to cry. That chu, the opportunity, let Ye can''t bear to reject. Sure enough, the so-called bonfire draws princes, rushing is angry for red, this way is not a hole in the wind - when the beauty reaches a certain step, it is decided to achieve. Chapter 0645 Flood Diet In general, Pandora - especially experienced so many suffering Pandora, not a madman. I understand that the reality is difficult, and she is warm and warm. She caught the rescue of the Ye Yu, and she won''t really let him indulge in gentlestology. The previous few days is just the explosion of blazing emotions. Now, Once I opened, although she will spread it, she will soon obey the man''s arrangement. So, the two left this hole in the traces of their love. Outside, floods are still continuous and are more glare. Humanity that originally caught in a mess, disputes, nor will they stop fighting, because in front of terrible natural disasters, people are self-reliant, and how can they have a thoughts? Zeus''s younger brother, Haishen Poseidae is not lonely, hurriedly coming to help destruction, he summon all the rivers and gods, saying: You should set off the mad, swallow the house, rush down the dam! They all listen from his command. Poseidon personally gave a truth, handled a trident, hitting the earth, opening the road. The river is in the river, which is unstoppable. The flood flood is in the field, just like a violent beast, rushing down the lining, temples and homes. The water is rising, soon drowned the building, even the Temple of the Temple is also involved in the rushing swirls. In an instant, the water is dismissed, and the whole land is a piece of Wangyang, and there is no side. Human is facing a flood, desperately looking for a life-saving approach. They have climbed up the top of the mountain, some driving the wooden boat, sailing on the drowning room. The fish struggled between the branches, and the wild boar that was escaped in the mountains in the mountains was swallowed, drowning. A group of people were rushing away by the flood, and those who were surpabled later were also starved to the top of the bare mountain. In Fugas, there is two mountain peaks in a mountain show in the water, which is Pasusos. In the original myth, human beings are survivors - just like the myth of the cross, Noria and his family lived, and the new humanity - the myth of Greece also has such a couple: Lilion and Pichi. Among them, Yulino is the son of Prometheus, Pira is Ej Pingmius and Pandora''s daughter - it is like this. It does not vomit the relationship between Lithioli and Pilachang brothers and sisters. Now that the magic box is now opened in the newlywed night, Pandora has no chance to generate intimacy relationships with Eupmius. Don''t say the birth of Pelica; as for Luslion, maybe he is born, but it is impossible to have many years old. The big floods in advance were swallowed every human beings and did not leave a living port. The Olympus, the Olympus, who is satisfied with the ending, their intention finally reached the reasonable cleaning of humans. Although the gods have a conspiracy, but the box with a disaster is to open, and the gods are just clearing these people who have been caught and filth. God is not wrong. But they don''t know, when they are satisfied with the people, some people look at them with hatred eyes. "These highly high guys ... Human people are the toys in their hands, let them live to win, can not resist? Is it a justice?" Hidden in the flood and said by a huge bubbles that were wrapped in a magic. "Unfortunately, you are right." Although there is no blood relationship with these humans, you can see this miserable situation, the inner heart of Ye Yu still is still uncomfortable, "there is no absolute justice and evil, and the essence is a weak meat. Only the powerful, the winner has the opportunity to say that he is justice, the homes and the loser have no chances, do you understand? " "I ... I understand," Pandora deeply spit out a breath, "I will try to learn the power of magic, must constantly make myself stronger! I want them to pay the price!" "That''s hard, girl." Ye Yu smiled and touched the girl''s head, "But before that, don''t let hate to occupy your heart, there are many other things in life." "I know," Ye said to let the girl show a beautiful smile, she hit a man, "I still have you, as long as you are, I will not be swallowed by hatred." Pandora words made Ye Yu feel more responsible. He hesitated for a while, and said: "In fact, not all the gods are so bad, in fact, there is still good people to exist ... such as Athena, such as Albeisis." However, Pandora just shook his head. "Refers, is it too confident?" The girl said his experience. "I have been to the Shenwei Zeus''s temple, I want to give me an answer, but Zeus is not allowed to enter. I also want to pass Ask other gods, creating my body Hyphistos, giving me the charm of Afdi, giving me the wisdom and spiritual Athena, but they have not ignored me ... these gods, isn''t it all the general? ?" "No, you are wrong," Ye Yu shook his head, explained: "At least Athena is not that kind of person, although she didn''t respond to you, but this did not prove she didn''t act, the magic box was closed, you didn''t open the magic Box? " "Yes, what happened?" Pandora had some doubts. So Ye Yu took the magic box from his own dragon pocket. Although this box gave Pandora, it brought such a large disaster, Pandora has never given up, she hopes that she can see the magic box, remember that the gods bring her so tragic destiny. After following the Yetuan, the box naturally handed it to him. 504 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 504 Ye Rong opened a box and then let the girl look at it. Although there is a paint in the box, there is no disaster in the disaster, but when the girl''s eyes look from the gap, she is surprised to find a spot in the lowest place in the box. Although the spotlight looks weak, if you look at it carefully, it shines extremely beautiful and moving. This light is not a good look, not strong, even not strong, compared to those terrible curse and disaster, this is much smaller. But although the disaster is placed together, this small light point is not extinguished, but it does not shine, but it will not go out. Or, this is weak and great light will never go out. Because it is a first bundle of light into the dawn - hope light. Although it is not eye-catching, it can make a truly power with a strong will, unyielding spirit. There is a powerful force that has made step into desperation but does not give up, and exhaustive power and discouraged. Chapter 0646, enemy and friends "How, feel this force." Ye said: "This is the power of Athena left to human resistance - the power of hope." "That is to say, I shouldn''t cover the box at the time, if I put this, the human beings saved?" I know this, Pandora is going to cry. "No, you think more," Ye Yu shook his head, "Although the goddess of Athena is full, she is still too young to be compared with Zeus, although the power of this hope is too small, it is too small to be too small. It''s too weak, it doesn''t play a role. I estimate that she is only a person who knows her life. " Ye Yu said, finally let Pandora have not falling into their own blame. However, this also finally convinced Pandora. "Record, I believe in you, God is really a good existence." Seeing Pandora is no longer so extreme, Yeting also loose tone. A person has hatred emotions, even if hatred is God, but if it is swallowed by hatred, it becomes blind, and even if you are a friend who is a friend, it is terrible. In Olympus, if God Zeus is not able to see it, the most can call the enemy''s existence, so Altiotes will also be neutral attitudes even if it is not able to join hands. Athena, in Ye Yu''s view, it is the most likely people who have a hostility to Zeus in the gods of the Olympus. Athena is a daughter of Zeus and Wisdom Goddess Moss, so she is also a wisdom goddess, one of the Olympus twelve main gods, and is also the goddess of art gods, craftsmanship, and the goddess of military strategy. Navigation, agriculture, medical protection god. The court, order goddess, she created the first court of human beings. Finally, she is still the three goddesss called with the moon Albeisi and the stove hestian. Gaia and Urnos predicted that after Msiis born, after the daughter, I would regenerate a son who overthrew Zeus. Zeus was afraid to predict it as a truth. Since then, Zeus has serious headaches, Apollo is invalid for him, and Zeus has to ask the fire god Heffistos to open his head and do it. Surprising the gods is: an attitude towards, the beautiful goddess jumped out of the cracked skull, the color photo, and the manner. This is Athena. Perhaps because the mother is swallowed by her father, or because of the problem of human attitude, in Greek myth, Athena will usually be with Olympus, especially on the issue of mortal. Athena is a mortal, when other gods treat mortals as a mustard, Attaca will often help mortals, so that they can master their own destiny. In this regard, Ye Yu has a congenital goodness to Athena - of course, Athena is not a perfect god. She also has beautiful, and there is also vanity, will also be angry: Into the island The goddess of the three lying guns is a typical example. So, before the personality and goals of Athena, Ye Wei will not rush to find the governing alliance. After coming back, although through this flood, Ye Yu has an dissatisfaction with Olympus''s gods, but also because Pandora is still because of the study of magic, because of the future research on magic, Olympus. God, but this does not mean that he is going to find all the allies. First, he is still not enough. He came to the Month World''s purpose was to seek a breakthrough of magic, and in the ancient magic, even human beings must be redefined, he can learn from the power of learning. In the past, it is quite stupid to seek allies to a certain level, and the so-called dragon does not live with the snake, how can it be equal equality? "Anxutaneous woman" such as Altais is an exception. Second, there is no intervals. Perhaps Athena and Zeus have contradictions, the former is not used to the latter because of the attitude towards the humanity, the latter is because of the predecessor, but the two is a father. Even if the greek is killing, relatives are often alive, but this will not be a unrelated mortal man. If I want to listen, although Athena is willing to help the mortal, she is a god, even if they help the mortal, it is also a special relationship with a particular mortal. I want to think more about it. In the same relationship with Athena, Albeis is generally - not, it is too close, ordinary friends, before, Ye Yu is not intended to make his own ideas. And before that, of course, it is studying well, studying farming. In addition, Ye Yu has an idea, that is, spread magic to these human beings after human regeneration. You must know that after the end of the human beings in the bronze age, the rise is the era of heroes. Such as Herakles, Achilles, Pelmus, Athali, Ia Song, etc., even Madusa, Meda, Kassandra, Instrument Women, etc. are emerging in this era. It is enough to reflect the genius of this era. On the one hand, the same is human, Ye Yu also hopes that they can have a stronger self-protection force, not in the face of the fun of the gods. On the other hand, the use of these people, Ye Yu can also speed up the study of magic - he naturally can''t study several directions, so I have to find some help. Since this era, several magic organizations of the original month world: clock tower, , atrath, etc., let him create the first magic organization, create the brilliance that belongs to Shen Master Bar. If there is enough power, there is enough hand, then human beings may have a day to fight against the gods. Of course, it is impossible to completely pressing the gods. In the face of these world rules, the guy in the world rules is in front of the world''s rules, unless Yeting wants to destroy the world, otherwise it will never completely destroy them. In short, educating a Pandora, confirming the future goal, confirming the current national administrative policy, the purpose of the Ye Yu''s goal is to reach. As the flood is completely overwhelming, it will no longer continue to rise, and human beings have almost no survival, the clouds are gradually dissolved, and the gods in the sky will no longer put their attention in the world. After the god is far away, the Yetuan finally loose tone. When he wants to take Pandora to return to the hidden hord, another unexpected suddenly happened. I saw the sea in his side like a railing harp, and a piece of water was pulled out of a piece of water. No, that is not water. That is a bubble in the sun into a rainbow color. In this beautiful bubble, a woman with beautiful and Pandora is equivalent, and the charm and even a better woman appear. Chapter 0647, the goddess of the spray and foam The charm of this woman not only grasped Ye Wei, but even Pandora was also attracted. Her golden hair and white porcelain have a distinct contrast, and the line-clear flesh is beautiful and the line is smooth. It is neither too thin and does not seem to be too rich. The curve of the waist is soft and beautiful, each of the body There is no more perfect. This is the most perfect body, the body of the body is more, the most perfect face. This kind of perfect and even the gender, like being carefully painted with a thick pain, beautiful and gorgeous, and extremely aggressive. But than her perfect appearance, more terrible is almost the charm of the magic. 505 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 505 However, the woman''s appearance, not only Ye Yu and Pandora were captured by men and women, even even the sea water stopped, the wind also stopped blowing, all things were touched by the charm, From others to move with their minds. Such charm is terrible, but it is not what magical or the next three abuse of the demon. This is the charm of natural, divineness, and its existence is the rules between heavens and the earth, and there is no more thanks. The most important thing is that this charm is not a simple beauty, including other things - desires. Ye Yu is not crossing several worlds. It has experienced the vast and small events. This terrible charm almost makes his thinking uncontrolled, but just a moment he gets away from this feeling, find back I have it. But even so, this charm still makes it feel good for the woman in front of him, this is his feelings that he has never had, so that he is terrible. Don''t look at the general game, the charm this property is not eye, but in the real reality, the charm point is also very terrible, just like a woman in front of you. Even if Ye Rong broke her charm, there was no reason, but in case her is an enemy of Yund, I want to be with Yushang''s hand, Ye Wei even can''t kill her, and she played a head, the generals. I can''t bear to force - this kind of thing is not as good as it is. However, although Yeting can resist this charm, it does not represent everyone to resist. At least the Pandora around Yeng is not working. Although the same is a woman, the same sex is free, but in front of the woman''s charm of the woman, Pandora is still embarrassed. Inadvertently, Pandora''s breath has become excited, and the skin has a beautiful pink, a pair of jade hands and even touch the body of Yund ... A few days of experience made Ye Yu quite familiar with him, so he immediately understood it. The girl is emotional. If it is just a single way, it will be able to play with it. However, is there a stranger to add Pandora? So Ye Yu fakely thinking with magic let Pandora fall into sleep. Fortunately, the woman in front of me is just a simple beauty and charm. There is no means for mental steering, so hypnotism has not been affected, and the girl immediately fell into the Ye Yu''s arms and fell into sleep. But the words come back, with a pure beauty and charm can achieve this point - this is almost equivalent to the effect and the scope of the legendary level of the legend - it is terrible. After confirming that Pandora was finally unaffected, Ye Yu looked at the woman in front of him. "Actually, I will find my own ingredients, it is an incredible human beings." Looking at Ye Yu''s vigilant eyes, the woman in front of him lickled, showing a smile with temptation, let Yet''s will will A wave of fluctuations: "You can be proud, because even the gods of Olympus mountains are not so fast - men are really sad beasts." This strange arrogance, this expression of the prey, Ye Wei immediately realized that he met a troubled woman. For her, Ye Yu did not respond, but asked with self. "Afdi, love and beauty of the goddess, what are you doing here?" The name is quite surprised by the goddess. "Hey, we don''t seem to have seen it. As the mortal, you can recognize me at a glance? As a god, I should just join the Olympus god, there is no believer and temple, mortal should not know me. Talented. " "The answer is very simple," Ye Wei''s faint explanation, "In this world, with a simple appearance can affect the existence of my and Pandora, only the god of the high is, but it is unfortunately, I did see one The goddess, also knows how to do only by the charm of the goddess ... but the impact of you appear is too exaggerated. " Said, he used his foot to point the sea, and the sea water did not want to swallow the smoothness, as if he was disturbed by Ye Yu. "You see," Ye Wei shrugged, helpless, "With the charm to reach this effect, no one can do if there is no one outside of the god of love." "So, are you guess because this reason?" The goddess''s eyes are happy as if it is going out, "Sure enough, in the beautiful side, there is no goddess to compare with me, this is already discovered." Looking at the goddess that started, Ye said couldn''t help but shook his head. So do you care about beauty? It''s really a goddess of innocent. - No, it''s better to say that God is a group of guys who can understand, as long as you look at its duty, you can guess its corresponding personality, after all, God is not the translation of the clergy Well. However, the words that Yeting took it without paying. "No, not this," men shook their heads, "just because he heard about your birth: the goddess born in the foam of the sea is not you? See your appearance, I am so guess Guess. " "Home ... actually guess!" Ye said that the original prime goddess immediately opened his mouth, his eyes were slightly, but this angry expression was in love and beauty, "evil Mortal, are you in my pastime? " "Open a play," Looking at the angered goddess, Ye Yu smiled and swayed, "Although it is just guess, I immediately confirm that this is true." Although it is one of the Olympus twelve main gods, it is the existence of power, but Ye Yu is not much feared, and even dare to joice her tone. In this regard, Yetuan has its own skills. Chapter 0648 God''s character Just as before, as the translation of the rules, the original personality of the gods will basically meet with the clergy. For example, Lei Shen will be majestic and fierce. Work god will be rigorous, and the god will be a good drink, and the God will be rude, the god of wisdom can solve the problem with wisdom. As for the art of art, it is like a literary youth. . Of course, God''s character is not a constant. After they have personality, they are not only the rules of translation. As their experience, God will grow up, but as a lunarity and god, they are not like humans. Most of them are only different in a small range. After all, even the war, there are rough bloody original wars and rigorous and grand modern warfare; even crazy, there are also serious and traditional inventors and focused on the inventors. And the god of love and beauty, nature is emotionally rich, love beauty, pursuing romantic and love, hot passion and light floating teasing are her character, such a god will not be like a God of War, thunder, trial The flow is so majestic and high, as mortals, Ye Yu and her relaxed dialogue are naturally nothing. In the way, love is also divided into a pure love, a romantic changing love, even a purely flesh of the darkness. Grasping these, Ye Yu naturally can easily deal with Afdi. Of course, the most critical is that Ye Yu handsome. Love is the same as the god of the beauty and the art of the art. It is most important to look at the appearance of the appearance. If Ye Yu does not have a unfavorable appearance that there are countless women whited, Afdi will not be willing. Talk to him. No, if Ye Yu is a little ugly, this love and beauty goddess can even come to him. Sure enough, the voice of Ye said made the goddess to hi, even slightly patted his hand. "You really hate, why do you want to open this joke. This is a good thing to make the Yaudi point again to keep the will. I scared him to add a "mechanical mind" spell that I have applied it. This is calm down. Sure enough, it is love and beauty. As long as one accidentally makes people become her lick. Ye said, it was extinguished to continue to laugh, and transferred to the topic you want to ask. "So, how do you find us under the Queen''s Australia?" This is where he is more doubtful. "To know, with my avoidance means, even the king can''t find us." For this problem, Ye Yu carefully carefully, because he dared to do his hands and feet behind the gods, even if you greeted with him, it is because these gods are not all the gods, and Yeting has the ability to hide in the dark, it is strong enough Not to be found. But if his hidden ability is not so strong, if he finds him is Zeus, his plan may not be possible. So maybe he can only flee the moon with Pandora, and see if there is a means of fighting the gods in the giant God. 506 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 506 However, even if the giant God has such a means, Yeting is not the best choice on the earth. After all, Attara has almost destroyed the civilization and the gods of the earth. It is the gods, the enemy of the earth. Whether it is the gods or the inhibitory power of the earth, it will be regarded as an enemy. Once Yudu uses this from the prenatal tour. The capacity of the star, even if the suppression and the gods have no way, he will also be recorded on the blacklist, and I want to further develop it here. So, Ya Wei wants to understand that he is found because it is not cautious, it is the personal abilities of Afdi, and I really have a little bit of gods. "You said no mistakes," Afdi looked at the man in front of him, gadmoved, "even if I also admit, your means really have a set, Zeus''s old-fashioned ghost can''t find you very Normal, what did you do? " Looking at the goddess, Ye Yu pulled the mouth: "Before asking someone else''s problems, you should first answer someone else''s question, you should have a polite, you said yes, the women''s temple." "It''s right," Afdi nodded, then the arms turned: "But I refuse, I want you to say." "This is not reasonable." Ye Yu turned over white eyes. "Of course," the goddess is a sense of expression, "the goddess is not reasonable! ~" This reason is a goddess. Ye Yu has some helplessness, so he had to say: "So, please don''t say the means of hiding, this is my secret." "Why?" Afdi is the face of the hands and the face, "I have a secret in front of the god!" I can''t help me? " Seeing her a pair of pitiful, I want to make Ya Wei''s tempting, if it is not "mechanized mymeasure", Ye Yu is even detached. Ye Yu is busy and adding a layer of "spiritual barrier" magic to prevent the goddess of God, and he can''t hold it. However, the magic of the magic is once again let the goddess look bright. "This means of protecting yourself," she rushed to blink, "I want to know your secrets." "Remote," Ye Yu has no love, "Don''t you think it is?" Secret makes a man more man, so I want to know my secret, please take the corresponding thing. " "The Secret to make men more men (Asecret makes a man man), then you can also say, let the secret goddess more goddess (Asecret makes a goddess goddess)" Aphrodite pondering Ting Ye, then, suddenly shines, " You really understand, I recognize your words ~ Ok, I will tell you how I found you. " Speaking of the goddess, the goddess is cute, and it is very simple, although I am a goddess of love and beauty, but the ground is a group of men, there is no love. Even if there is a vicious thing, I don''t know how to create human guys. " To put it here, Ye Yu looked at the goddess, like a fly, the same expression is a laugh. Athena and Prometheus did lying on the gun, but didn''t you say that there is a baby at this time? Exhas the minds from those unclean trends, and Ye said continued to listen to the goddess. "But only you are not the same, the goddess of love, all love is in my sense, although there is no point to listen to the wall, but there is only men and women in all humans. Love and desire - especially women love to men, so obvious love, I didn''t find it! " Amodi said, Ye Yu suddenly realized. Indeed, before human regeneration, there is no other woman except Pandora, so that the love of men and women is so pair. For love God, this can be obvious than the incandescent lamp in the night. Chapter 0649 does not understand the love of love Understand the reason of Afdi to find his own, Ye Yu is tone. After all, look at the gods, the sergeant is emotion, and can reach the primary god level, only Avoti is one. The rest of the gods is to take a certain rules, some specific things, or some behaviors, and the mysterious mysterious mysterious fields in the field of spirit and emotions are only one of them. Therefore, there is such ability to directly induce them, only one of Afdi, as long as she is, under the Olympus''s eyes, Ye Yu has confidently hidden. The goddess will make him feel a lot more. "Say, you have some strange things," God goddess with curious eyes, "It is a human, but I feel that my god is not able to induce you. Why is this? If you always pay attention Pandora''s child, I want to know love from her, and even I can''t find you. " It turns out that there is such a benefit as a foreign person. Ye Wei immediately excited. what does this mean? In fact, as long as people exist in this world, even how to hide their own traces, all their behaviors will still be recorded by the world. For example, the principle of probing is the record of the world is entering the world, and the designated information is adjusted. And the gods are higher, they have administrator privileges, they can call the information within the permissions, as long as they have the heart to check, all the information in the permissions is unable to cover, and there is no mistake. However, the Yund is different. Ye Wei is not this system, even if the external information is recorded, the key intrinsic information is still not stored in this server, even if the privileges of the gods are not possible, it is impossible to generate the server over the server - not to say his information Should be a higher server - chaotic sea. In other words, even if he is, what is observed by the gods, the gods want to sense, can only know that someone did this, as for someone, what did he do, his specific information The gods cannot be obtained. For Ye Yu, what can be naturally quite curious, but Yudu pushes the reason for the magic, then according to the agreement, put his "secret" - magic, exchange goddess, for She explained this unprecedented - at least the power of the current gods. There is Shen Li, Afdi naturally is not interested in magic, but she is interested in the mastery of Ye Yu. "It turns out that human wisdom can do this, it is really great," The goddess looked at the eyes of the Yund whisper. "I still think that the gods will be more attractive, now I discover, or now Smart people are more handsome - as such a " ''", you can do it, this is elegant. " - "Oh, if I can" ''", I can defeat your gods in your mouth, it is useful." Although thinking so, Ye Yu is still happy to make the goddess of the goddess. Then he suddenly thought of a vulnerability in the words of Afdi. "So, why do you want to pay attention to Pandora, learn to love from her? Are you not a goddess?" Asked You. After listening to this problem, Afdi''s reaction is like a kitten that was caught in the tail. "Who says I want to go to school from Pandora ... Learn love, district ... District mortal, how can I teach me this in love ... What about the goddess of this love? Just just a mistake, yes, it is wrong, you This guy will give me some forget! " This reaction to cover, but more doubts. "So, the goddess really understands what is love?" Thinking here, Ye Yu immediately asked, "The goddess does not even understand the concept of his responsibilities?" "Who says I don''t understand!" The words of Ye Yu let Afdi angry, the fascinating face is divided into temptation, "Love is not ... is not the two of the two ofherential creatures together And the future generation, while enjoy the body enjoyment of the breeding process? " Speaking of the end, her face is more ruddy. Ye Wei heard her words, can''t help but shook his head. "No, the goddess," men used the disappointed tone. "In your words, I only heard the desire and prosperity, the so-called love is not there, how can I calculate love? As my goddess, for my own The business is not unqualified, or it is said that your so-called love God, is it a part-time job? " This is almost in Ming Dynasty, Afdi deficiency has its table. Being anger by Yeting, I don''t know how to refute, Afdi, I have, and finally. "The mortal, don''t allow such pollution, love and beauty, if you think that your God knows love, you talk about it!" In her opinion, the man in front of him is so young, and the love experience is just a few days with Pandora. In the past few days, she still looks in the eyes, which means she as the god of love and beauty and this man. The so-called love is the same, and even the Olympus mountains, she is more visible to the relationship between the gods. In this case, she is not as good as a mortal for her love. 507 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 507 If this mortal does not say, don''t you prove her point? However, she didn''t know that compared with her newborn, even the human husband and wife had seen a few pairs of love gods, Ye Yu himself has experienced several worlds, and there are dozens of sisters love the winners of life, and then In addition, there is a world with billions of people, and there are so many examples of men and women, how can you understand the little white? So he tanded: "Love, this is because of the love of some things, but it is not that simple, it is a strong attachment between individuals and individuals, close, towards, and selflessness. The emotions of their own heart. It is usually a contrast of love and desire. Although love is really composed of love and sexual love, there is sexual part, but the love is the soul of love, the sex is the attachment of love, is not If necessary, love is the fundamental and core of love. " To put it here, she also gave Afdi to replace the skin to tell "Romeo and Juliet", "Liangshan Bo and Zhu Yingtai" and other classic love stories, and listen to the gods. . In fact, Ye Yu has this advantage and is normal, because there is a difference between the existence and concepts of fire, thunder, big sea, sky, day, month, death and other worlds, the existence and concept of life, the so-called love is human such spiritual organism The concept produced afterwards. For the understanding of love, Ye Yu and Avorty are like two players, the role potential of Afdi is high, but Just entered the newbie village, Yeting''s role potential is not high, but it has already finished the main line story. It''s better to be a matter of this than of course. However, if Avoti can live to the twenty-first century, she specifically understands love. Chapter 0650 Chapter Victory Ye Rong''s series of love and classic love stories are listening to the ear offerency. At the beginning, the goddess also had a desperate mind, ready to pick a stab, and let him learn how to respect a goddess. The goddess of love and beauty can be very careful. However, as she listened to her, the more I felt that the Ye Yu said very reasonable, the more he worked, the more I felt that I have passed the shallow. Originally, she was in the gods, she saw the betrayal, stealing, and embarrassment (Zeus), and I still think that is really love. However, in seeing Romeo and Juliet, Liangshan Bo and Zhu Yingtai, Yuhe Yu Emperor, Li Shimin and the Grand Supreme, Sakurai and Dream, Sakurai Tree and Artificial Angels, even goddess, etc. In the love story from other gods, the lovers support each other, loyal to each other, after the love of death, she suddenly felt that the so-called "love" of the gods is so ugly, Zeus is so sweet - In invisibular, Ye Yu also dug a Wenz''s corner. In short, the goddess seems to open the door of the new world on the road of love. Ye Yu stated his own point of view, watching Afdi, the good student is seriously studied, not from Dale, so he said: "How, as a goddess, in love understanding, I can''t do this. The mortal, it is better to give this duty to me. " Originally, he just said, who knows that Afdi is really seriously thinking, then said: "Unfortunately, I can''t do it, the little duty of love is that I am born, I can''t separate, and you even Half gods are not, there is no way to get a sense of gain ... However, if you like, I can ask God to give you a constellation, then let me give me how to be from God, this kind, you can assist I am in charge of love. " Avine''s kindness made the Ye Yu moved, and he didn''t tell her so much. However, he considered some or refused. "Forget it, I still want to keep human identity, I want to get strength in the way of magic." "That is a pity," Afdi has a mouth, "Don''t you want to work with me, work together? I clear you know what you know about love ... Why do you know so much?" For the goddess again, the goddess is curious, Ye Yu is not talking, but asked: "I feel weird, why do you know so shallow?" This question came out, Afdi seems to be hit by a general, the support I said: "That ... that ... I don''t understand love is also of course ... I am not like you, I know so. The story outside the gods ... and ... and the love I have seen is not much ... You know, all of the human beings are men, and the gods are the guys who are stealing everywhere - especially Zeus. ... I haven''t experienced myself, this is how I understand love! " This is the case. Ye Wei nodded. Suddenly, he found that he suddenly heard the news. Afdi said that he has not experienced love. How can this? You know, as a god of love and beauty, Afdi is in the greek myth. The wind is passionate, and the aqueous popcorn is her. Since I don''t like Hyphistos ugly husband, she fell in love with her husband''s her brother Ares, and the two were all five children. In addition, her lovers are many, and Dr. Di Russia is also one of her lover. The goddess of the goddess is even more than the gods, the mortal is more, and especially in the US teenager Adenis, it is her love. But now she actually said that she has not experienced love? But think about it, this is not possible. Today, Afdi has just joined the Olympus god, just married to Hefestos, refer to my words, even with Huffstos, did not even, maybe this green hat bitter The bed has not been up, and other lover may not come to find it. Just like just now, such a love and beauty of the gods are so shallow, and if you have a dumb, if she experienced a lot, it is not believed - it is clear. God really girl. In this way, she can understand that image in myth. As a beautiful man, it was forced to marry an ugly husband, and it was a rotten person around him. He said in teaching. She misleaded her poorly entered a routine and even the extreme is not impossible. However, if the truth is like this, the current Afdi is not in another direction? Ye Yu suddenly felt that he didn''t know how to do it. Look at the stories he spend on Afdi. Romeo and Juliet, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai are all love to death, in order to give up marriage, even give up life. , Li Shimin and the grandchildren, etc., these emperors'' love is different, the former is a two, the latter Li Shimin is a famous, and the long sun is sighful, the body is Typical. As for the junior pear and dream, Sakurai Tree and artificial angels, goddess, these rear palace''s content is Ye Wei''s interest, I have said, I originally told these stories to Afdi But it is a prank. He thought that the goddess would blame him, and he felt that he was absurd. But he was wrong, he underestimated the influence of the love of Ao Lodge. In terms of understanding of love, Afdio as a teacher, and there is no difference in his mutual language. The most exaggerated thing is that she even thinks the female role inside, especially the small daughter dream of joining the city is quite valuable to the love of love ... Of course, this does not change her view to Zeus''s constant stealing persons. She even puts forward that Zeus only enters the body, and the man who is not entering the body is the biggest slag male. His feelings are not pure. Love - If you are really love, he should harden Hira, and is responsible for those who are all responsible for them. Of course, Hera has become a woman in her eyes, although the feelings are pure, but it is worse than the long grandson is large, and can only be considered. This point of view, what is the terrible view of love, how terrible will! When you think of this, Ye Yu is a head (full) pain (meaning). In case of heroic times, this love God is as passionate about inserting mortal love, then you have to make trouble. Chapter 0651, Goddess Looking at the goddess of the goddess is a deep look, Ye Yu is also a loose tone. But now, the two have been idle for so long, and Ye Yu has one thing, and it is also the most important thing. That is, she is now looking for, what is the reason for the Ye Wei? At least, Ye Yu did not believe she is a representative Zeus, representing the Olympus gods to see that he is neither a flood to be destroyed, and there is no "abnormality" that is found by the gods. Because the current Austria has joined the Olympus god, it is inconsistent with the gods. Unlike the Eastern Tianstrian Legends, most of these Western Gods are based on families, established with family and marriage. For example, the northern European god, the priest Othin and God Mother Flika are the highest leadership, Ray God Sol, War God, Feng Zhi Frei Love God Fali, etc. is their child. In the nine column of the Egyptian God, the sun god is the highest leader, his child''s wind and the air of the air, and the gods of the rain is a husband and wife. Nugt is also a couple, their four children, the gods of the gods, the gods of Osilis, life, magic, marriage and birth gods Issis, War, Desert, Storm and Foreign Gods, House and Dead''s Guardian Since is two couples. 508 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 508 The same is true in Greece, the first generation and the second generation of gods are the first and second generation of Titan god brothers and sisters, the previous generation is the last generation of my father, and the rule of each generation is overthrown by their children. . The third generation of gods is also the child of the second generation of Shen Wang Clonos to overthrow the father, and it is all relatives. In the twelve main gods, Zeus and Hera have a sister and wife, and the Zeus''s brothers Poseidon and Hades are in charge of the sea and the gods, the gods, the gods, the gods, the goddess It is Zeus''s sister, war and wisdom goddess Athena, Ares Ares, Fire and Craftsman God Heffitus, Sun and Art God Apollo, Moon and Hunting Goddess Alta Misi, Common Herme Wine God Di Niisis in the Lord of the Lord of Hessatian is a child of Zeus. However, there is only love and beauty gods, Afdi, and they have no blood relationships. Oh, there is still a bit of blood. In the second generation of King Kwlonos overthrew his father, when the first generation of Shenwang Uranos, he used the magic ax to cut Urnos into a fragment, the essence in the body of Urnos was sprinkled into the Aegean Sea In the end, Afdi was born in the waves and bubbles. However, this distant blood relationship is not used at all. Is it a daughter who is born from the power of Uronos from the power of Uronos? Then she is not with Zeus''s father, Cronos, is a generation of Zeus? Aunt? It is impossible. Therefore, although Anti has joined the Olympus god, it became one of the 12th God, and her relationship with others was still embarrassing. Other eleven people are relatives, who are you? In the end, in order to let the goddess integrate into the gods, the goddess is the price of the Olympus God''s main god, and it is possible because Hera wants to play the contempt of Zeus, Afdi is married to Zeus''s son. , The flame and craftsman of one of the main gods. It seems that it seems a good pair, but Huffstos is? The famous ugly men and honest people in the gods are born because they are ugly and legs are abandoned by Herla. For the most favorite beauty, Afdi is the kind of person she hates. Being a good view of Afdi, which is married to Hyphistos, what good views have to be on the Olympous God? In this case, the only reason is the personal reasons of Afdi. So Ye said, I confirmed this problem with Miss Xiao and Miss God. "You guess it is not wrong," Affith is refreshing, "In fact, I just wanted to see it, what kind of man who made Pandora na, a red-haired man, also I want to see what the magical means you have, I don''t know if I don''t know if I am in the gods. In this way, I will give this to you to make a judgment. " "So what?" Ye Yu looked at Goddess. "Results ..." Afdi was mysterious to have a mysterious tail, but when she found a man in front of her eyes, she had to frown when she was unqit, she had no curios. "Well, okay, a man who has no fun ... clearly said that the head is said to be said ... Ok, I don''t sell Guan Zi, it is a rushing man, too jamming, there is no woman like it ... ... Calcles, I actually tell you this kind of person ... cough, then please listen, this is the mission of love and beauty, "that is, please help me to release and that Ugly marriage! " Cough - " Afdi demand almost makes Ye Yu. What is the exaggeration requirement, what is said to relieve her and the marriage of Huffstos, he is not a powerful existence of the King Zeus. "You ... won''t be a joke." Ye Yu took the hand, "Do you haven''t you want me to send it?" "Hey, but Romeo is willing to die for Juliet, why can''t you do it?" Afdi was shocked. "So where are you from Juliet?" Youzi asked. "It''s ruthless, I am so obsessed with people who have just been obsessed with." The goddess put a pair of grievances. "Do you have no good love at all?" The man is unable to spit. "It''s really sad ... I didn''t admit it after I finished it. It is really a ruthless man." The goddess is more complaining. "I ..." Ye Yu has been speaking, "Okay, you won, how do you say how to say it." Looking at Ye Yu''s helplessness, Afdi, which was laid out, was immediately "giggling" laugh. "Tell you that you just care about it," said the goddess, "I know it is wrong now." "I know," Ye Yu said with perfunctory tone. "As long as the goddess adult, don''t let me go to Zeus, let me do anything." "Really?" Love God is half a trip. "Really really," Ye Wei nodded, warmth, "compared to those gods who are high, seeing people are a mustard, the goddess is much more, and I just talked for so long, I think we also calculate it. Let''s get a friend, so, I am willing to do something for my friend. " In fact, Ye Yu has a deeper reason. I said before, since I decided to stand on the opposite side of the Olympus, then in addition to hard work "internal strength", the increasing strength of the Ye Yu also wandered the allies. Although Ye Yu believes that his strength has not arrived in a certain realm, it is useless, but the plan can''t change the change. Nowadays, Afdi is standing in front of him. After exchange, Ye Yu also found that it is very good, it is not gone, it can''t afford to see mortal - at least to be equal to Ye Yu - And Zeus has contradictory Naturally a good object that can be drawn. Chapter 0652 Chapter Love God Love Ye said that the original Siwuodi expression is in a thinking. "Friends ..." The gods whisper. "Yes," Ye Rong further, "Is the goddess adult thinking that my mortal is not worthy of your friend?" For a long time, Afdi seems to be determined, and seriously looked at Ye Yu shook his head. "... No, I want to please you, not the relationship between the district friends can complete ... you, believe me?" Speaking of this, Afdi is full of glutinous, and the feelings of scorpion in the eyes. "Do you believe you?" Ye Yu recalls the behavior of Afdiot in myth. Although the goddess is in the original myth, it also has a typical shortcomings of various women, but the nature is kind, even in their own duties, and it is also very responsible. It is always ready to help those who meet. Trouble couple. Let the rough lovers can finally "have a lover to become a genus", for example, she gives the stone statue of Gara life, helping Hibomei Maibis wins in the competition. In short, this goddess is not repeated. What''s more, the goddess today is just a novice love, and even the wind is not existed. If she can''t believe, who can I believe? Is it Zeus? Therefore, Ye Yu immediately kneaded the intermediary: "Of course, I believe you." "That''s good," Afdi immediately exposed a satisfactory smile, "So, I will pin my destiny in you." "Put in ... I am?" Ye Yu has some don''t understand what she means. "Yes, just like your story: no future generations, the goddess of the goddess, the goddess, the whole, wholeheartedly, her chosen husband - predict the king Li Shimin. I have selected it now. People are you, I will be like a long grandson, I will worry about you wholeheartedly. I hope that you can work hard with Shen Wang Li Shimin, I don''t want you to overthrow the rule of Zeus, that is too dangerous, I only ask you to have the ability Cut the shackles of marriage between me and Huffstos - you, promise? " Avoti''s words made Ye Yu. Although she did not say directly, her meaning Ye Yu had already understood. What amazing is this - The goddess will tell Ye Yan, I chose you, you are my man. 509 Wanjie Law God starts Cap 509 from Harry Potter To be honest, you want to let Altioti and Hifestos divorce, it is difficult for him to be more than letting his light is going to take Albeis. The latter as long as Ye Yu can reach the level of the main god, even almost almost, as long as you can meet, plus the moon, you are willing to look at the Yetus strength and daughter''s will, Zeus can agree. And the former ... either Ye Yu can force the entire Olympus gods, or the power of the Lord is the power of the Lord, and the forces are also strong, and the Olympus will be able to die. Because the latter as long as Ye Yu strength is strong enough, and Olympus or a win-win situation, the former is in the face of Zengis. However, can Ye can refuse? To be honest, he can''t, and he is not willing. Because this is a pure love god, understanding, is going to see him. Ye Wei believes that if he refuses, then the future Afdi will become the big goddess in his impression, even worse - she may even be disappointed with love, only care. After all, for this novice love God, this is clear that the white face is loved, which may consume all of her courage and face. Don''t look at her, the move is teasing and bold, but it is my ability to love God. Really, she is actually quite pure-especially after listening to the story of Yund Rong. So, now the answer to the Yund will determine the approach to love in the future of love in the future. The consent and refusal of Ye Yu will decide to decide in the future history, the ancient Greeks pursue pure love or meat. So, Ye Yu did not think about the answer. "I promise you." Even if you want the future, you will face a distraction of the whole Olympus. "I will definitely relieve you and Huffstos''s marriage in the near future, even if you pay more, you will not hesitate!" "Well!" Ye Wei''s answer, the answer, let the goddess suddenly red. The goddess that has been sad and dissatisfied for their own fate, at this moment, there is a pillar in the heart, I hope to return to her again. "So, I also swear here, although I am a husband and wife in Afdos, but my body, my heart, all of the men, never betrayed." In the case of a few steps, she walked in the first few steps and kissed her man. On the sea, a pair of perfect men and women stand, form a beautiful picture. In the gods of Olympus, the fire and craftsman suddenly felt scalp itch, I want to build a green helmet for myself. ...... After a while, Ye Yu and Afdi were separated. The goddess did a man for a long time. He suddenly laughed and said: "Revenm of clearing the same as I kissing me, the result is still a small Pandora, it is really a heart Man. " "This" Suddenly mentioned, Ye Wei''s dumb is speechless. And Afdi did not stop: "In addition, I also know that Alta Misana has deeply loves you, sinful men." "I" Ye Yu did not think that how the Avodi will know this. The goddess will give an explanation immediately. "I am the most powerful love God, even God''s love is also hidden. Honestly, in fact, I am most concerned about the three gods. If they can love, it is my biggest success. ! " His words make Ye Wei say no words. is not that right? Just like Buddhism, the so-called lying down the butcher is standing into a Buddha. Although the usual people do not take it, the Buddha is not related, only to let the most evil people convert to the greatest meal. However, my girlfriend has just sure that the relationship has immediately revealed all kinds of orbiting dealership, and it is really awkward. When the Ye Yu felt a little apologet, the goddess of good explanation immediately lifted his uneasiness. "It doesn''t matter," Afdi said with his hand, said with a gentle voice, at this time, her temperament is warm, completely no previous color and teasing: "Although my heart is sad , But it doesn''t matter, this is part of love is not? Just like the long Sun God, as long as you help you, as long as you can make fun, no matter who I can accept ... I only hope that you don''t live up to I." Hey ... how big, how good is the goddess of love and beauty. Ye Wei feels deeply, the previous training - not, it is completely successful. Have such a lover, how can he live up? "Don''t worry, Apodi," Ye Yu grabbed the other side''s soft jade hand, solemnly said: "In any case, I will love you." Chapter 0653 Flood Although it is clear to each other, Ye Yu has not been losing with Afdi. Two people hugged in the sea, then they lived home. Nowadays, the world is destroyed, although the gods do not pay attention to the earth, they don''t mean that they will never pay attention, and more often, how to retrieve human beings, the Olympus Mountain will enter a busy period, not just Afdi, even Altamester has no chance to meet with Ye Yu. What''s more, Ye Wei is now not suitable for the Olympus Mountains and Austria. Unlike the moon, the god of love and beauty is the new god joining the Olympus Mountain. It is not long for himself, and there is no forces and relationships in Olympus. A lot of Alta Misans, Ningfu''s female fairy have many people playing with the moon, naturally, the moon god is loyal. And what about Alta $? She is born is a person who is alone, and no one is related. In the Olympus Mountain, she is all Zeus arranged from God, although the goddess is self-confident, but it takes time. So the two meetings can only be tapped. "But it doesn''t matter, so that I meet next time ... I can call, I can eat lovely, I can eat you, from the beginning to my feet, how do you want to look forward to it." When Afdi left, I used the teasing tone to tell the Ye Yu''s tips. Sure enough, it is a god of love and beauty. Even if you are a newbie without any experience, you can also tell the old driver''s general line. Say goodbye to the goddess, after bringing Pandora back, the girl woke up quickly. Just woke up, the girl took a big shout in the mouth: "What happened to the Afdi ...?" "Before you were fascinated by the goddess, I had to dizzy you," Yusheng Tang said, "It is a girl. Why do you love a same sex?" Is it so bad? " "To ... Sorry," Pandora is shameful, "just people ... people have never seen such glamorous Afdi Hall ... I am sorry to lose face." "Calculated," Ye Wei shrugged, suddenly asked: "So in Olympus Mountain, have you happened when you were created?" "How is it?" Pandora looked at Ye Wei, "Afdio is never like this in Olympus." 510 Wanjie Law God begins on Chapter 510 from Harry Potter "How do you say it?" Ye Yu is so curious. Pandora said with a disdainful tone: "The Hall of the Austrian Hall has never receiving his own charm in the Olympus mountain. It is basically the eleventh that is not today, or Olympus mountains. To mess up, the 12 main gods have to become unclear. If this is the case, Hercules will be angry. " Pandora''s words, Ye Yu agrees. Today, Ye Yu saw, Afdi is the fascinating world, and all things in the world love me, and how can I resist the crotch? How can I resist? Basically, it seems like "unable to inviolability" in DOTA, and there is no difference Aoe passive version "charm" skills plus more than ten times more than one hundred times. This terrible ability, although it belongs to the auxiliary department, but it is stronger than what the battle system. Then, the Yeting reminded the scene of the moon god manipulated nature. These gods are really a powerful than one. Compared with them, Ye Yu is still far away. For a time, Ye Yu has determined the determination of rapid energy. However, before that, one thing to tell Pandora. So he talked out his relationship with Afdi. It was originally thought that Pandora would be angry and will be sad. He is ready to apologize, comfort the words, and even prepared a to play a complaint. Who knows that Pandora''s response is so happy. "Dear, actually Raiders the goddess," Pandora''s expression is both surprised and admired. "Isn''t it too good? That is the most beautiful love God, dear is really great!" "That, you are not angry, is you jealous?" You Yan asked. "Vinegar ... is a little," the girl squatted, but turned it was a spring breeze. "However, how can people be angry, or how can people be angry? If dear is what ordinary guy People are really a while - a small session, but dear Raiders, the most beautiful love and beauty of the goddess, doing things that even the death of the king, people are very happy In addition, even the goddess people can be pale, then you can''t prove my choice, is my eyes great? " Is that so? Although it is very reasonable, how do you feel that it is a bit wrong? In short, Pandora is a pass here, Attaira is still not mentioned, the rest is to get Albeis. Unfortunately, although the ancient Mitemis has a very strong, it has a strong heart, and it has learned some bad things with Xiao Yu (prior to jade algae). I don''t know how the current Alta Misse will become like that. Ye Wei''s only corresponding to the corresponding strategy is that it is stronger, and it can be able to strengthen it in the same way to Altais. Holding such an idea, Ye Rong and Pandora''s championship, no longer played a few nights a few days before. In terms of fighting, the two have become shallow, and more attention is placed in the learning of magic. In the outside world, the flood is finally retired after continuous flooding. The wind dispersed the group''s dark clouds and thick fog, so that the sky is reminded. The Poseidong, who is in charge of the ocean, also puts down the trident, so that the rolling Haitao retreats, and the sea is tamed to the high embankment, the river is also returned to the bed. The treetops have been revealed from the deep water, and the leaves are covered with sludge. The mountain reproduces, plains stretched, and the earth was restored. However, the land at this time is ridiculous, a mud, as the grave is as dead. So the gods are ready to re-create humans. Regarding how to create humans, they have discussed each other for a long time, there is no unified comment. There is an example in that prior to prior to Pulmyz and Athena, with water and mud, it will create humans after giving the power. However, this batch of human beings and the contradiction between Promethus let Zeus are extremely dissatisfied with such a way. In the end, the gods have no way to get unified advice, how to create enough intelligence, but can be loyal to the human beings. Chapter 0654 Creators and Legends The gods who fail to answer the gods finally asked Gaia. Although Gaia is named Dadi, in fact, it is the inhibitory force of the earth, which is the instinct of the earth. It is not a prejudice for human beings from the ancient flanks, but it is not a prejudice that the animal is not met - there are not many people in the world. A Beye has not really formed - so she will combine human genes and creation The stones of life have given the gods. So the gods decided to create humans here. Originally, this matter was done by the remaining upper generation of human-Yulon and Pira. However, under the influence of Ye Yu, the big flood is too long. Piparat will not be born, and Lithioli may die in the flood. Maybe it has not been born, in short, this flood result is no life The gods can only come by themselves. Zeus and Hula personally shot, they blindly, then follow the command of Gaia to throw the stone. A miracle appeared: stone suddenly no longer hard, crisp, but it became soft, huge, gradually formed. People''s appearance begins, but it has not been fully formed, as if the artist just brought out from the marble carving. The moist soil on the stone turns a piece of muscle, and the strong stony has become a bone, the ripple between the stone turns into a human context. The strange thing is that the stone throwing behind Zeus has become a man, and the stone throwing the stone has become a woman. In short, new human beings have finally appeared in the world. This time, the gods learned the lesson of the previous generation, and personally guided human beings and asked their awe and dedication. The god of agriculture and harvest teaches humans and gains, allowing them to have enough food. God god and wisdom goddess Athena teach human textile and many talents, let humans have clothes that can be honest. Art and Sun God Apollo teaches human herbs, art, poetry, allowing human beings to treat diseases and enjoys the beauty of art. Hunting and moon goddess Alta Mitz teach humans how to hunt, let humans can fight against the beasts and get more food. The God of War Ars teaches humans to strengthen themselves, how to fight against others and make humans strong. Love and beauty gods Afdi teach human men and women, let human men and women can match each other, support each other, and reproduce. Flames and Craftsman''s god Hafostos teaches human forging tools to make human beings can make it easy to live. The smashing Hermeus teaches human travel and business, allowing human beings to travel throughout, and transactions with each other. Dr. Di Russia teaches human wine and carnival, so that human beings learn how to relax themselves. The gods Hersiya teaches humans to form families, allowing human families and harmony. ...... In short, the new generation of human beings gradually began to spread all over the earth, forming a village, and then formed a city, and the city formed a kingdom. Under the guidance of the gods, human civilization is developing quickly, and they are constantly exploring the earth, constantly settled in new places, and their number is increasing, and the whole god domain has their gangli. Of course, because of the teachings of the gods, the human beings of this generation are more sincere than the previous generation. Every village must provide the gods of God, and each city has established the temples of the gods, and the devout human beings are dedicated to the dedication. Great God. 511 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 511 In this regard, the gods feel great, thinking that their behavior is worth it. However, as generations, the number of humans is more and more, civilization is getting more and more developed, and the gods are gradually relaxing. They are no longer as before, they start to enjoy - or say they guide humans, Let them develop prosperity, not to let them offer themselves, so that you can enjoy it. During this time, Ye Yu was not idle. Pandora is worthy of the creature of the gods. If the speed of learning the magic is nothing to say, and her perfect body itself has a strong mage qualification. In the case of the month of the month, her magic circuit is quantity, quality, precision. The degree is top. Moreover, her teacher is an Yetuan that is like a humanoid library, native is like a fish. Since human beings, the time has been Yu 100 years. In this time, Pandora is like a sponge to learn the knowledge of the magic to Ya Wei, and today''s level is already equivalent to the legendary level - the power and destruction of spells This is the case, but it does not meet the standard in research and creative spells. Although Pandora is basically proficient under the teachings of Ye Yu, it depends on the body from soil mix, Shenhuo forging, and god cooling, she is best at orifes the manifold of water and energy and energy. The spell of spells and plastic energy is her favorite. Such she fights, like the Chinese Western fiction, those guys who use only elemental spells in Chinese Western fiction, and raise their hands, they are wind and flames, and the flow of ice and lightning, although the Yeting many times the battle mode is too stupid. Don''t true, but Pandora is still happy. In Ye Yu, the most powerful place in Mage should be the control between the enemy to play with the palm, and it is possible to cope with anything, rather than stupid spell. However, Pandora, the energy adaptability of the elements, the elements of the Yaixu, became a big fort, and the storm was crushed with the enemy with a mad storm, even if the Yusheng vomited has not changed. Of course, even Pandora has reached the legend, and the Yetuan is naturally no exception. With the knowledge of Ye Yu, the accumulation of the knowledge has long been more than the legend. His learning ability is also enough, and the reason has not been able to break through, but it is too greedy. Master becoming a legendary stage, it is the establishment of the unique magic theory outside the world''s existing magic theory, and is the same theory, and there is a natural comonomer. Your heart is covered in reality to achieve a stronger power and miracle. After all, in accordance with the rules of others, the rules will be restricted, but how can their own rules limit themselves? Of course, the rules of the so-called breakthrough are just a surface rule similar to the magic base, but the deep rules of the world are undoubtedly impossible to break through. From this point of view, the magician in the Monthly Month will be regarded as one of the highest augment of magic. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the so-called personal reality in the Magic Outline Catalog is also the same principle, so the superior capability of the cultivation can be seen as a shortcut to the legendary field. However, this shortcut is cost, that is, unless you really break through the last step, you will lose the possibility of except for personal reality - just a legendary ability than a growth, will only use Master of the legendary spell in growth, but in addition to legendary spells and legendary power, it will not learn. Chapter 0655 Legend and Power Whether it is World of Warcraft, the Monthly World is still most of the projects (except online novels), animation, and the game is present in the world in front of the earth. There are few specific strength grades. They will not arrange anything in the online novel, the nanow, Yuan infant, the god, the refining ..., etc., it will not give each person a precise level as the game. This is not surprising. After all, whether it is magic or other power, the first role is not used to fight, compared to fighting, these super common sense has many other roles. In addition, any combat is not only a comparative strength, even the most powerful mage will die in a dagger with rust, even the most powerful soldiers may be cut by a small thief in sleep. - Deciding too many factors, strength, luck, equipment, mood, teammates ... I feel that people who have invincible in the world must have problems with their heads. Moreover, reality is not online games, and it is impossible to measure all the ability of a person. The real cultivation will not break the breakthrough of a class of steps in the steps. The so-called level is not significant. But it is necessary to say that there is no level, and that is not. At least it is divided in mortal and transcendence, and between the gods. Just like mortals and the legend. The so-called legend is a statement from the DND World, but it is true that it can be applied in many people. The reason why mortals and legend is because people are extreme - or, the physical structure is extreme. People are just a bio, the body consists of a series of biological tissues, such as skin, muscles, skeletal, etc., depending on the strength of these biological tissues. Although people can have more muscles through constant exercise, they have more skills, and constantly learn more knowledge, but people''s genes are determined, people can''t grow infinitely, the strength limit There, this limit, even in the human body of the world. The so-called legend is to break through the limits of the flesh, the limit of mortal, to reactivate the flesh with the spirit - or break through the limit of thought, replace the reality with the theoretical reality. This is the existence of the legend. A person, whether the warrior is still a mage, is a ride or a thief, if he can''t break through the legend, then he can only develop in the boundaries of mortal, until the limit is not broken. But it became a legend, just like entering the new world, you can see the new scenery. But the legend is just a realm. It does not mean that people entering the legend will be able to win non-legendary people in the battle. Even the legendary mage is just a flesh, even the legendary warrior is not a knife gun. In the moon world, only the most powerful heroes in history, talents who have exceeded the things outside the mortal ability, even if many outlooks may not be able to achieve this realm, but as British spirit, most of them have legend Ability (from the persons will be limited to the magic level). In addition, the magician (the magician of the clock tower is not Caster), most of the two seven-seven ancestors is also a legendary strong. However, the legend is only a superfluous saying, as long as the extraordinary is legend, the upper limit is quite high. In addition to the mortal and the legend, there is a hierarchical system based on the presence of the grid. That is about the system of gods. This is a classification method that is parallel to the legend. In this system, any existence, whether it is a legend, as long as there is no deafness, it belongs to the mortal. And those who have some good gods can be proven to have a certain amount of authority, known as a QUASIPOWER. Such as the World of World of Warcraft, the wilders of the wilderness; most of the Ningfu female fairy in the world world, the two pro-one is the other side of the mortal, such as the god of Hercules, etc. The existence of the half-god level. These existences have a sacrifice, but still being bound by the flesh, or the gods do not completely reach the ground, no gods, so they don''t think of the true god. And in the middle of the gods, it is a weakness. Although there is a "half" word, these guys have been able to basically submitly sublimated the gods, only this stage is really immortal, such as World of Warcraft Guardian Dragon, Titan Guardians are counting this step. The existence of this class has gods, although the rules are in the rules, but it does not impact too large and change the reality. In the world, there are two sisters of the US Dome in the United States - Ju Rui Li and Sceno flow, even if it is weak, it is a weak power because they are no longer limited to the body. For those fetuses, the real core is its god. It seems that it is actually more than the ancient Greece, even the universities that mortal sublimation are more close to the gods - the universities are also out of the existence of the flesh, but their spirit is not sublimated to God. So lofty idea. As for the weakness, it is of course true, complete gods, this kind of gods have absolute control over the rules of the duty, much better than the weakness. Although these gods actually have a similar weakness, moderate power, strong power, God''s god, etc., but will not go here. The two main gods of Olympus are at least in the presence of medium power. However, even true gods, the strength in different worlds is different. For example, in the world of DND, the gods above the slight power can build a goddess, and the gods in the gods can hardly control everything, and they are almost invincible. However, in the moon, there is no such rule, even the Olympus Mountain is more than a few home advantages for Olympus. In the magic banned catalog world, those demon can even affect the real world, the phase is the world of the god, and the world overlap, but can interfere with reality, so that the invincible of the original God is expanded. It became invincible in reality. But regardless of the strength, only the gathel, the gods of each world have no high. Because the god grade and the legend are two parallel strength divisions, the legendary strong is not as good as God - as long as the legendary strong is strong enough, there is indeed a day of god. Especially in the world, there is no power in the rules such as the country, those who are very powerful in other worlds, may also be very weak in the world world, examples or Murdusha three sisters, clearly God''s gods and authority are still annoyed by many mortals. However, this difference is limited to this, once Shen Li arrived in a certain realm: such as the main gods, it is not a general legendary strong, even if Ye Yu is proficient in the magic, the powerful magic resistance to the power He is still a big trouble. 512 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 512 Want to study the magic to reach and god, even if you also need a long process even for Yunding. So there is no shortcut? Have. The old man is very good, we must use magic to defeat magic. Dealing with God, only the power of yourself also has god. - PS: Usually, the so-called half of the god should be called quasi-god, and the weakness is half God. This comes from the translation error, and the results have become a conventional. Chapter 0656, Soul Materialization "Energy materialization physical test, 3125 times, ready to start." "People are ready, dear, start." "The core begins to build, the soul stone is in place." "I''m finished!" "Started the designation ... Write the framework ... Write a materialization model ... Write the soul link information ... Start the core, how Pandora, how Pandora, how to charge the spell?" "No problem, this time I seriously viewed three times, and I will never commit a stupid mistake. Dear, I am relieved." "Okay, then the core is complete, ready to be able to charge the experiment." "Look at me, the virtual loop is connected to the core of the spirit, and the filling spell begins." ...... ...... "It''s enough, dear." "So, it is the last step, ready to detect spell - soul stone, liberation." "... detect spells, the soul response, the spiritual grade is weak, but ... Anguang begins to rise, so powerful, dear, this time may be successful!" "Still early, 2634th, 2640th and 2781 soul the start of normal level, but lasting for a maximum of one minute is dissipated; the 2815th and 3010th Anguang also started from weak However, it is not yet rising the limit, it disappears; the 3114th flying is not disappeared, but the soul completely controls the body, it is a living dead ... so don''t be happy too early. " "Okay, people know, really." "The experiment must be rigorous, and it is easy to encounter more than one or two phenomena before the results." "Well, don''t I miss it wrong? It''s really ... Hey, you see, it finally moved." "Well, I saw it, the basic control ability is qualified, and then the soul fusion is detected, starting with the sense of sensation." "I understand, um ... then, ShareHusk (shared body)." "how is it?" ", , , ." "?" "Meow meow meow." "Can you relieve the magic? Forget, really trouble, speak with animals" "Hey, people are not careful to make awareness, but everything is normal, whether it is visual and smell, or hearing, all like a general cat." "What?" "It is also very flexible, you see, there is no feeling, but it is better to say, this is completely free of normal cats." "The next item is tactile and concealed." "You refer to ... , don''t, don''t, wait for me to come out ... Oh ... Oh ... I ... there ... not ... don''t ... ... people''s tail ... ...... " "Well, it looks normal, then look at the class spell skills." "Hey ... also ..." "what?" "Still ... still!" "What else?" "People also have to touch their heads, and there are tail ... so comfortable." "Wake up, you are not a real cat, you just use the magic of the shared body, you are people!" "Hey? Hug ... Sorry, ... shame, you blame you, you can feel too comfortable, how do you will be a cat! It is clear that it is not ..." "Wait, now I am still experimenting, don''t be there." "Know ... I know, attached class abortion ability, multi - line -" "Well, success, I really entered the shadow, how do you feel?" "The same feelings like normal exercise, there is also that the skills of the class spell are so convenient!" "Who is not? So, the last item is also qualified, you can come back." "That is, is our success this time?" "Yes it is." "Dear is great!" The soul material is a third law in the five major magicals, achieving a true non-dead magic. The principle is based on the soul''s permanent infinite energy, with the immortal soul of the template, making the magic of the perfect body with it. Whether it is an unope or its projection, it is a manifestation of soul materialization. Today''s Ye Rong''s research has not reached the point of the third law, but it has been unlimited. According to Pandora, the Yuder basically understands how to make a physical physical formation of the energy through the printed nuclear control - a true transformation into a substance, not the same element The existence of life. Based on this, Ye Yu successfully made a pinskuclear, and then used energy to create a similar spiritual body, even for it, add some of the cat. Super ability - or can be called class spell. Such creation, in fact, the technique of "Royal Three" in the "Royal" in the world is almost the technique of the Holy Grail of the Moon - The Shengup War is not the soul of the Spirit, and the magic is to build a flesh, but such a person must provide an Owner Magic. From the real soul material, this technology is only one step, that is, using the soul to produce sustainable energy. 513 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 513 If it is a real third method, then the manufacture of the producer can exist independently, which does not require the Royal Magical. But in fact, at this point, Ye Yu has had a clue. In fact, Ye Yu''s observation of the world''s world-created, and the truth recorded in his mind is not useless. Although he is still unable to learn, calling that fundamental knowledge, but can indirectly utilize these knowledge. If other magicians in the Monthly Month, other magicians want to learn magic. They must take a danger to enter the vortex, and if the luck is successfully returned, Yeting has no longer need this step. Whether it is the magic of the five laws, he can achieve the study of the class according to the class, and there is no difference between learning and learning ordinary magic. Ye Yu believes that the third law will be in his hands. Of course, according to the history of the month, the Holder of the Second Method, Ki Xueya Zelridge, which is not born due to Austria, and even the first law holder may be the same, this seems Maybe his so-called third law should be changed to change the seat? In short, although Ye Yu started to start through Pandora''s gods, it has gradually been close to the third law, and he also knows that as long as the third law is reached, then in front of the gods, he is a slight hand, but He did not think of the third law to reach another mountain. In this cave - not, it has been transformed into a Master Tower, but in order to avoid the eyes of God, it has always maintained the appearance of the cave - in the middle of the past hundred years, Ye Yu is not always staying here. . In addition to the necessary and Pandora went out of the wind, he went to the Temple of Alta Misans from time to time, returning to the moon, accompanied Attila, of course, will also go to the Afdiot. Attira is still not to mention, for Altamester, Ye Yu is still in the middle, and love God Afdi, in this goddess constant teasing, Yetuan will eat it early. Just a few days ago, when I was in the goddess, Ye Wei heard a gossip from his mouth. On the west side of the Attica Peninsula, the Phoenici has established a prosperous beachfront city, while the War and the Wisdom Goddess Athena and Haishen Poseidong have seen the city, and want to be its protector. Chapter 0657 Magic Academy? Perhaps the dispute between Athena and Poseidon, Afdi is a gossip and joke, saying when you are chatting. But the keen Ye Yu will understand. Isn''t this the story of Athens? In Greek mythology, in fact, Athens has a very important sign, which is the beginning of the heroic age. Of course, Athens is born and the heroic age has not directly related, but it can be used as a clue to determine the time point. In Athens, Athens and Poseidon have struggled to become a guardian, and the city state will be named after the name of the Guardian. After a dispute, the final two gods will give the choice to the people of the city. Two gods have brought miracles for the citizens of Athens. Compared to the war horse, this city-state is a gift from Athena, which has chosen the gift of Athena: symbolic. In the end, Athena became the Guardian of this city, the city state was also named Athens. It is also because this dispute, Poseidon and Athena have only ended the beams. Even in the future, the tragedy of the Murden three sisters as God is also changing the tragedy that is finally caused by Athena: In order to nausea Athena, the secting god deliberately gave the gift to Madusa with Athena. The story of Murdusa killed by Pelthess is one of the earliest incidents of ancient Greek hero epic. Therefore, I heard that the occurrence of Athens, Ye Yu understood that the hero''s era would come. In this era, Ancient Greece will enter a glorious period of the heroes. This is what Ye Yu spreads magic, established a tissue that belongs to Mage, and expands its forces. In addition, he has a bold idea, a thought about the strength of the strength. Of course, before the promotion of the power of the magic, it is said that this is also fashionable. Regarding how to build this Master, Ye Yu is fully referring to the World of Warcraft, the clock tower of the world, the Type Month World of Harry Potter, Hogwo, and even DND''s Red Robe Master and so on. Thereafter, the management method combined with clock tower and Hogwo is selected. the reason is simple. Nowadays, in this earth, some people may have some ability to manipulate magic, but the specific theory of magic is unattended. For Yetuan, I want to build a magical organization, first become a teacher, from the head. Therefore, at the beginning, the college-based organization is the most reasonable. And because Ye Yu has the idea of ??gods against the gods, although the gods don''t necessarily report to be vigilant and hostile, they don''t have to hide the organization''s travel. In such a way, it is very effective in collecting students in Hogwoz: first use prophecy to find a talented student, then actively put its entry into the college. This approach is not good than the registration of advertising and other ordinary colleges, but there is its own advantage in concealment and quality of students. The idea is already, then the first question is the location of the college. As the Master of Masters, naturally choose an energetic place, placed in the moon, is the place where the spirit is collected. To this end, Ye said not only flew together with Pandora, and founded the spiritual pulse. It also went to Alta Mitz and Afdi, please pay attention to the relevant information for him. It took several months, and the two almost all over the ancient Greek gods, and found a lot of powerful spirits, but most of them were too close to the city, or they were not strong enough to meet the needs of Yund Rong. In the end, Afdi has provided an intelligence. That is from a mood of the ocean god, Pelthers, this ocean goddess, found a island called Coles, this island has a quite exaggerated huge spiritual pulse. Originally, this kind of spiritual pulse will become a territory of some gods, or it will build a city in it, but may be that Coles is too remote, clearly has a strong spirit, and island, whether it is an area or product It is suitable for building cities and countries, but they are not seen, until now, there are only a few villages on that island, thousands of people. Listen to this name of Coles, Ye Yu understood that it is the goal of the Hometown, the famous Algra, the famous Algrant''s hometown in the Myth of Greece? In that era in the story, that place is a country, and its king is also the father of Mitiya, and Egers is the son of Ocean God Persius and the last generation of Sun God Herry. This seems that, perhaps, Purpus is in the heart after discovering the island, did not tell others, and then as a son''s territory after giving birth. It happens to be cheaper now. For the authenticity of the intelligence or whether Peltis is reliable, Ye Yu is not doubtful. Because as one of the ocean gods, Pelther is one of the Twelve Thai, the goddess of the ocean rose, the goddess of Arnos and his sister. In Zeus overthrowing the Colloos war, the Russian Arnos Missing did not help her brother, but to support Zeus, the third-generation Thai God, but finally Zeus still gave the masters of the sea. Winter. Obviously, there is contradictory and Olympus'' s China. In addition, Pereos, the lover, Hurgus, as the previous generation of sun god, of course, is also dissatisfied with Zeus to give this position to Apollo. Perhaps, the Olympus, the heroes, the heroes in Ia Schron, take the arbor to Coles to find trouble, even turning into Mei Dia, is from the third generation of Zeus. Titan God is pressed against those who are dissatisfied with their dissatisfaction. Since Coles is a good choice, Ye Wei immediately flew to the island. Preparing to build a college on the spiritual pulse after the survey terrain. 514 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 514 However, in the vulnerability of the sea, not far away from Coles, and after finding the spiritual pulse, Ye Yu found that they were not the first person. There is already a guy who is in the first place. Of course, it is not a person. But a dragon. The slender head, the pair of pairs, there are four feet in the abdomen, the upper and lower, the long tail of a sharp spike is not a dragon? At this time, this dragon is in the position of the spiritual pulse, in a wood, you will nest it into a group, is sleeping. Chapter 0658 Time and Space Dragon Seeing the spiritual pulse is occupied by a dragon, the Yeting is quite surprised, but it is reluctant to understand. Is this not a routine in the novel? The so-called Cave Tianfu, Tian Ma Dishu, will have a powerful beast guard. The powerful spirit is no exception. Moreover, this ink, green dragon, maybe it is the greek myth, Coleis guards the dragon of gold wool. When you think of this, Ye is in the heart of a little ready to move. The dragon in the world, even the top existence of Ffner, and cannot be compared with the guardian dragon of World of Warcraft. This dragon is almost in the world of World of Warcraft. It is also a young dragon. . Most of the big heroes in Greek myths are soldiers. Even if they have a legendary level, they can''t get this dragon is also normal. But Ye Yu is a mage, a mage who can become a dragon. A dragon may be a big trouble for the soldiers, but in front of him ... In short, since this dragon is able to guard the gold wool, this dragon will be tamed, and Ye Yu pays it to defeat it, just can be used as the beast of the college. As an unprecedented magic college, when you go out, you will always encounter guys who report to their reports because they don''t understand magic. At this time, Yeting can''t fall down, and whether the debate of their death is strong; or like a drama, you have to perform some powerful spells for them. At this time, there is a strong guardian beast that it is different. As long as you brighten this dragon, no matter who wants to report to the magic. Thinking of this, he let Pandora wait in place, deal with this giant dragon. Although the dragon at this time is still in the sleep, its senses are quite keen. Ye Wei was just a little close, he woke up. Looking at the people who are constantly close to the eyes, the dragon will take it as a snack, but suddenly, it feels a powerful atmosphere. This breath makes it feels incompatation, although I don''t understand what this breath is representative, but the dragon knows that this is the atmosphere from his family, and it is also a hierarchy higher than it. However, how is the small guy in front of you might be its peer? Unlike the World of Warcraft, although this dragon has a higher intelligence than the beast, it is still not developed, which is equivalent to the kind of wild beast, facing the constant approaching Yetuan, the dragon is vigilant Get up, constantly alert to the roar of warning, but the body is constantly retreat. Looking at Ye Wei just standing there, I put the dragon to retreat, the rear of Pandora was watching. But then she saw a more shocking scene. In front of the Ye Yu, the back is actually long, and the dragon tail is born behind, the body is constantly getting bigger. He became a giant dragon. "It turns out, dear is not kidding ..." Pandora murmured. Since the strength stepped into the legendary stage, the Ye Yu''s dragon form also has the size of the adult dragon. Of course, Ye Yu himself adult dragon''s body is, for other dragons in the same stage, properly have a lot of a circle. And the Yund of this stage has finally begun to awakening the unique ability of him this unique dragon. Perhaps because of the influence of chaotic sea, Ye Wei finds that he is awakening is the ability to manipulate time and space. Although in human form, Ye Yu felt that he had increased after entering the legend, but he didn''t discover the dragon until he turned into the dragon. He found that he was only a pediatrics for time and space under human form. The dragon is worthy of a unique species, and the talent of time and space has combined with unprecedented chemical reactions. For the dragon species under the shape of the dragon, Ye Yu called it as a time and space. In the shape of the dragon, Ye Jingsheng took a passive "space anchor" spell, within its scope, unless Ye Yu converges its own impact on space, otherwise any of the control, including transmission, flash, opening Space, destroying space, etc. cannot occur. In addition, the Yurus of the dragon form has been able to manipulate the space in his center. Of course, because this is just the first transformation after he enters the legend, it is possible to manipulate what point to be tested. In terms of manipulation of time, today''s Yund is already "time stop", "time acceleration", "time slow" type spell. At the same time, he has also obtained the vastness of the Time Dragon. One of the vast power of the Time Dragon is to make the target aging, and it can absorb the time of aging, and the other is to exhibit the target to the future - that is, disappear in the timeline. Although Ye Wei is currently unsubstable, but there is a similar ability to plunder the plunder. Different, the time-space dragon''s vast dragon can not only be plundered, but also grant time. In other words, Ye Wei can not only make people aging, and even make it young. The time plundered by Yetuan did not directly overlay on the Ye Yu itself, but it would be stored, or the time given, or it is used to pay for other time manipulation, or after storage to a certain limit Another empty manual dragon form is grown. Compared with the legendary level of the legendary grade, Ye Yu''s time and space is far less than the control of time - single look at him until the adult giant dragon stage has time to have a time. I know it. But this does not mean that the potential of the Dragon is not as good as the time dragon. In fact, as the existence of talents based on Chaos Sea, the ability of Yudu is essentially over the time in the single world. As Ye Rong continues to become strong, he can finally press the same level of time in the ability to fully press the same level. But now. What he wants to do is tried to test a new ability of his own dragon. So Ye Yu began to vibrate wings, and the limbs were Mercedes, and flew to the Dragon in front of them. It''s so awkward than you have a big circle, and the first reaction of the green dragon''s dragon is dodge. The huge body has an unimaginable flexible, although this time dodge has fallen a lot of trees, but he dodges the scene of the Diamond Dragon. However, the dragon does not have any happy feelings. Because it escaped the powerful physical attack of the other party, he did not escape the dragon. 515 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 515 from Harry Potter Chapter 0659, a bag of rice, a few floors Since officially became a time and space, Yetuan''s dragon is no longer a normal flame. That is a translucent, there is almost no color to spur. But this doesn''t mean that the intensity of the moment is weak. In contrast to this, this can plunder the time of turning, which is terrible than any flame. Of course, the premise is that the vastness of the Yeting is to strengthen to a certain point. The green dragon of the ink escaped the patriarch, but it was hit by the time of time. It originally thought that he will feel the flame of the high temperature, corrode all the poor toxic, the bones of the frost ... Different dragons have different types of spits. however What feeling is not. No, it''s not a feeling, but although some strange awkward, the green dragon of the ink found that he was not hurt. Is the other party''s dragon is invalid? Or is it a fake dragon? Do not. Dragon four times, I saw that the grass around him was withered by the dragons, and even some have been grayed. Just when the dragon fog, Ye Yu was also quite embarrassing. It is clear that he is deliberately used as a physical attack as a virtual trick to force the opponent to avoid it, and then use the dragon to attack, it is to test the effect of the plunder. However, it seems that there is no impact on the enemy, just as if he spit a loneliness. However, he clearly felt that it did plunder it for a while. I thought carefully, Ye Yu finally understood. Such as the creature of the dragon, the life is quite long, especially the world of the moon as the dragon exists in the illusion, and the life can be said to be unlimited - the future to defeat them to make them disappear, but it is a degradation, Too much lack. Simple plunder time. It''s tickling that people who have been equivalent to the mortals, but guys who have almost eternal life is tick. With this type, the plunder is perhaps no use for the gods. It seems that the so-called plundering is not to be used to abuse the dishes, and the mortal is still useful, and these alive, the easter, especially the stream of the undead. Just when the Ye Yu is annoyed, the dragon over there is proud. Anyway, although the opponent is terrible, the body is more than it, but from the dragon, this dragon''s perspective, the other party is just a silver-like gun, the bluff is like a shot. Then I am afraid of? Directly. So, the dragon that was courageous by Yetuan''s dragon immediately was no longer a look, turned to take the initiative. The first is the dragon of the flame. This is the dragon of the most orthodox dragon, and the flame is swept by the high temperature that melts the stone. Although the diamond dragon scales can be easily immunized, but Ye is still trying to try a time and space. So, this is a space capability. Since the dragon is an energy injection, similar to the water pipe is sprayed, this form of attack exceeds the capacity of the launch, such as a fireball, but it is not as good as a fireball in terms of integrated and duration, such as the ability of fireballs, but it is not as good as a fireball. One is the distance. Most dragons'' dragons are also hundreds of meters. The way the Yund is the way to influence the space, and the space around you will take the space around you. This caused the other party''s dragon to spray the Ye Yu''s side, but he could not approach his body, only outside his body. From the perspective of a third party, this dragon seems to be blocked by an invisible wall. However, in fact, this is the end of the world. Dragon turned to vomit, I feel that I have to spit out, I think that the opponent doesn''t fight, not being burned, I will burn seriously. As a result, the span is completed, it is clear, and the coming of the coming of my eyes will have no changes like himself. Don''t say that it is burned, even a silk coke in the upper body, even if you have just experienced high temperatures. This makes the dragon again. What does it mean? How did my dragon take effect? Still, this time I banned the dragon? The poor dragon, its unease of IQ is fundamentally understood to understand the problem of time space. However, it is finally understood that the means of dragons is useless. Then there is only a meat. So, the dragon flew to the air, then dive it to the Yaudu, ready to use the tip and claw to give the other party a lesson. In the face of the big dragon, the Ye Yu is lit once after thinking. He suddenly thought of a usage of space capabilities. In fact, there is a typical word he wants to say a long time. But there is no right and appropriate opportunity to let him say. Now. Ability is there, the time is also right, then ... "A bag of rice should be a few floors (feel painful), line, add water (Shen Luo Tianzheng)!" I saw the air, and a spherical is like a solid ripple that is fascinated by Yeting, where the ripples have, not only the flowers and trees have poured, but even the earth is also pressed out of a hemispic pit. The dragon that is slightly down-to-air is like hitting the wall. The impact of the ripple and the reaction force of its own ditching force, it is flying out with a stronger force, and then heavy I fell to the ground, I didn''t get up for a long time. 516 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 516 It seems serious injuries that look at its face wings. Sure enough, Einstein is right. In fact, Yudu used a "god native" capability, not it directly controlled the importance of gravity, but the indirect effect of the control space. In physics, according to Newton''s statement, everything is gravitational, the greater the quality of the body. However, according to Einstein''s relativity, the source of gravitation is the distortion of space. If the space is a spring net, then a massive object is the weight of the spring screen. The heave the object, the more depressed the place where the spring net is placed. The slope generated by this depression is the source of gravity - the lighter object on the spring screen will slide the weight through this concave. Understand this principle, in fact, you can understand a truth: the so-called gravity, gravitational wave is just a ripple of space. The Yund Yu, which is able to coarse control space, is through this principle, producing the effect of gravity and repulsiveness by distortion of space. The so-called repulsive force is just the opposite gravity, Ye Yu is only shaped from the spatial projections, and spreads it, and simulates the ability of "gratia Tianzheng". Although this coarse control can only be controlled by himself, but it is really very good to be very good for Ye Yu. After all, although the control is thick, the effect is very powerful, that is, Huang Shadow The world''s Unexpectedly, I may not be able to fly a giant dragon. Since the "gods" is effective, then try "Vientiane Tianzhen". Looking at the dragon that is rapidly recovering in front of him, Ye Yu revealed a smile. Chapter 0660 Born as a fantasy species, this is only easy to be used as a strengthening version of the "gods", which is easy to use a strengthening version of the "god Tianzheng", which is easy to be with a strengthening version, but strong recovery is still making this giant. The dragon can slow down after a period of time. However, Ye Yu is not a kidney deficiency male whirlpool, but a legendary level of time and space, and the world in him can make full use of the Source - the world''s Ethernet world. Such as "gods" and "Vientiane Tianxuan" such a means of "Vientiane Tianzhen", the long door may be breathed with a few times, and he will come to ten times eight times a small problem. Then, this dragon is unlucky. It was just that the injury caused by the gods of the gods, it was taken from Yong Zhen Tianzhi Ye Wei, which was originally thinking that it is close to this time and space, which causes killing, but just before it can be close to Ye. , Responding to him is another "gratua". The inertial force of Vientiane Tianxiao adds the rejection of the gods, and the dragons are almost overlapping. In the end, God Luo Tianzheng will shoot it, the dragon has been hurt again. Then the cycle reciprocation. In the distance, Pandora is so stupid look at the Ye Yu in front of you. It is clear that this time and space is just a way to stay in the same place, but another ink green dragon is between it is played between the palm, like a ball, first being sucked, then playing the baseball, then Suck it, then fly, then succeed, then fly ... This is the dragon, the existence of the peak of the fantasy, not only has a strong body, but also the magic resistance, that is, it is not to be underestimated. Even the Pandora himself of the powerful plastic energy spell, I want to defeat such existence I also have a meal, and now this monster is so played by Ye Wei, and there is no power. Sure enough, her man is terrible. After being "Vientiane Tianzheng" and "gods", Julong finally could not endure. Even if its recovery is strong, you can''t help but do this. So, if the scar, it is like a puppy, and it is poorly ignorated, and the Ye said. Seeing that the dragon finally served soft, Ye Yu was satisfied, and turned back to human form. Although there is still no trial of time control, this is not very dense, it is not bad. Then, Ye Yu went to the dragon. As Ye Yu is getting closer and closer, this dragon can''t help but start to shake, even after the picture is returned away from him. Although I don''t know why the time and space can become a person, but the dragon can be clearly remembered. Just now, this person turns into time and space. For the dragon, the small human beings are now become the devil''s incarnation. Oh, yes, the dragon is not afraid of the devil. In short, Dragon is not dare to approach Ye, and I am afraid that I have been coming to the "god Tianzheng" after it is close to this human beings. "You stand!" Seeing that the dragon wants to retreat back, Ye Yu is drinking. The dragon heard the words, and it was shaking, nature is always moving. This dragon is one of the many children of the ancestors of the ancestors of the dragon and their spouse, although the intelligence is not too high, at least the words can be understood. So Ye Rong went to the dragon and touched the rough nose with his scales, said that it would not toss it again. Feeling the meaning of Ya Yu, the dragon is like a Donmian, and I sent an excitement, and even gently arching him to show friendly. Looking at the Dragon''s synthetic reaction, the Ye Yu smiled. Sure enough, dealing with such a guy is going to make a try again. So, the chapter of the chapter, Ye Yu and Dragon signed a main servant contract. In the contract, the dragon must serve Yudu, and Ye Yu provides shelter, and allows it to stay in Coleis to enjoy the moisturizing. At this way, the guardian of the Magic College even took place. Finished the dragon, Ye Wei and Pandora were began to build a magical college. Of course, the two are not stupid to prepare themselves to start buildings. Even if the magic can make two people playing "My World", it is easy to build the desired buildings, and the huge college that is going to build is overwhelmed. The first job is to prepare a group of workers. Of course, the two did not go to the nearby village recruiting ordinary people as workers. For them, ordinary people are weak, there is no special skill, can''t work a day, and it is easy to make such an accident, not a good worker. If it is in the World of Warcraft, the Yetuan will summon a group of soil elements to work for it. It is not good to manufacture some magical elements like the Laranian Master. However, the world is not a World of Warcraft, and there is no one is attached to the elemental plane of the main material. There is no life like World of Warcraft - there are many things like the mountain god, but unfortunately, Ye Yu can''t drive. they. If you put it earlier, Maybe Ye will feel a headache. But now - what is the manufacture of energy substances? The so-called soul material is based on the soul. It uses its permanent ability to shape a corresponding perfect body, and as the degradation technology of the soul material, the energy materialized life can not have a permanent energy, but it can not only For the manufacture of energy materialized flesh, it can not use a soul, just rely on some of the practical spells to give a flesh intelligence. 517 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 517 This type of spells given to personality is better than the true soul, which is like the true artificial intelligence than ordinary AI. The spell gives personality, no matter which magic world exists. In the world of Harry Potter, all kinds of "live" magic items are made and not to say, even if the World of Warcraft also has an active weapon, activation props. Although this kind of spell cannot create a real life, it is still sufficient potential in the manufactured personality. As long as the owner has sufficient contact, it is maintained by heart, these personality can evolve into real life - the so-called unwaken awakening is the case. After determining the location of the architecture, Ye Yu is together with Pandora, moves the "home" in the transformed cave to the vicinity, then starts to compile the core level of these "workers". The next is given the core to deduct energy substances. One "worker" is complete, it is simply a mass manufacturing robot. Chapter 0661 College Construction For the college, Ye Yu''s idea is to build a college similar to Harry Potter, based on castle, and in this infinite expansion. Therefore, in the construction of the construction college, the most required is stone workers. To this end, Yudu manufactured "workers" is not entered by magic, but is based on soil element. Such "workers" have stronger capabilities in spells that manipulate earth and stone, and there is a smaller loss. In addition, Yaseng also added "chemical mud as stone", "fossil", "plastic stone", "plastic stone", and "plastic stone", "plastic stone", "plastic stone", to give it to a certain extent, do not pay attention Cutting the stone, only the required brick stone can be obtained with ordinary sand. As for the source of the magic, Ye Yu will bring his own laboratory - or can also be called a distant version of the Master Tower - Unicom here, and then connect these "workers" through the core of the Master Tower. Although the workers have intelligence under the spells given by the personality, the Ye Yu felt still enough. So he played his programming knowledge and magic combined with the magic of the previous world, and cited the guidelines for "workers". In this way, Yeting and Pandora only need to prepare the design, "workers" will build according to the requirements of the design map. Soon, under the efforts of the Ye Yu and Pandora, "workers" are generally manufactured in a large number of pipelines. These workers were given a three-meter height, rough, without brains and facial features, only driving the top protrusions as the eye, and a basic vocal device. These workers are composed of soil elements, the appearance is like a rock, but it can use the magic to restore the body when it is damaged, as long as the core is not destroyed, and there is enough energy, it can be unlimited - this is the energy substance Characteristics of the vitality. Although the worker is a huge stone man, but there is a flexible hand of people. At the same time, due to the energy body, it can make the hand becomes a variety of tools. In terms of combat, these stone giants can basically exceed most ordinary people, which can make most opponents feel headaches with their strength, defense and regeneration. However, they are not specifically used for fighters in their class - after all, they are just workers. It took a few days, two people made hundreds of workers. Then, the land near the spiritual pulse became a huge site, and hundreds of earth rock giants were busy here. They have some cutting trees, some excavated the foundation, some production of stone, division of labor cooperation, busy Pleasure. Coordinating the work of Hailianna, this Ravenk''s crown, playing the role of artificial intelligence of the main control organs of the robot to make overall planning, and only the crown of this magic item is enough to carry out complex The calculated calculation, such calculation is that many powerful artifacts are not met. However, in terms of calculation, Yeting is most desirable to have a moonlin crystal in the moon, which is the computer that can calculate the entire solar system is the powerful computational force he pursued. Of course, for the architectural castle, it is sufficient to use Hailina. Workers ''work efficiency is very fast, in a few days, a huge castle is so grounded, there is a gathering in the castle, there are various classrooms, have students'' dormitory, bathroom, have an observatory, basement, etc. . With architecture, there is naturally need to have a variety of furniture, which is naturally completed by workers. They use plastic stone to make stone-made furniture, and cut down trees, and become a tool for various tools to make wood furniture, Yeting and Pandora case only provides design graphs - and even the design maps do not have to provide, Hailianna as the founder of Hogwawworth, Ravenk''s daughter, when she was all used to Hogwo Facilities, and as Ye Yu experienced a few worlds, there is a number of people who need in the castle. Then the next task must be Ye Yu and Pandora personally. For example, it is possible to use the staircase that automatically moves, sustainable, automatically adjusts the flames of the room brightness, various hidden doors, delivery doors, etc. ... There are also various defense measures. Of course, the castle is not necessary to set too many traps. After all, this is a school, not a warehouse, is a place where people are often active. But this does not measures do not require monitoring measures and hidden protection measures. But it is difficult to don''t fall. Through the energy substances, the Ye Yu is manufactured according to the legend of the legendary stone statue. The stone statue of the week will be in the sleep state, the magic consumption is zero, but once activated, this kind of creature will sway the wings, and take the initiative to attack the enemy. In addition, Ye Yu also made a batch of activated armor in Hogwoz, and a unit similar to the stone statue, but they on the ground. Monitoring measures such as other similar macies don''t have to say it. Finally, it is also the most needed manager in the college is a hay of all kinds of miscellaneous servants. Although most local Ye Rong in the castle has applied automatic cleaning spells, it is necessary for the servant. The items in the castle need to be organized, and some people need someone to take care of the kitchen. In the future, there will be more miscellaneous needs, and Yeting can''t hire ordinary people who have nothing to do with magic. The final Yund''s choice is the last one for the manufacture of the college, and is also the highest existence of intelligent: spiritual maid. It is different from the soil elements workers and stone statues, these spiritual maids have full, complete intelligence, and human genre, Ye Yu infused in their consciousness, and established one between them Mind network. For these spiritual maid, their consciousness is self-owned, but memory is shared, one of the maid learns, and other maid will find out that one of the maid learns skills, other maids will learn. Ye Yu has manufactured about fifty spiritual maid. Each maid''s appearance is different. For this respect, Ye Yu also refers to the paper people in the past mobile game. Finally, he even designed a "final work" for this spiritual maid network - a maid. As a maid, this "final" is of course not that small loli. On the contrary, under the fun, Ye Yu is designed to a girl''s image with a silver short hair, and its body is tall and slim. Well-long thighs and regret chest. Even, Ye Yu also tied to the power of the handling time using the power of the Time and Space Dragon. Finally, Ye Yu gave his name, "16th Night", as an expectation of its expectation. But Ye Yu didn''t know that when this name was given the "final" "final", this world has changed. Chapter 0662, 16th Nights "So, this is the last." Looking at the spirit of the spirit in the magic array, Ye Yu satisfied. "Give your blood and time ability to create, can you?" Pandora''s expression is a bit worried, "the ability of time is already super-specific, just give the personality produced virtual soul, really bearen like this Does the ability? " Since learning the magic, Pandora''s insight has long been greatly growing, and the problem of the Yudy''s test is seen. "It''s just that the virtual soul is of course not," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "But who said this is a virtual soul?" "How ... How?" Pandora''s little mouth, "Creating a true soul ... no matter what spells can''t be can''t do, you don''t say let the virtual soul become true soul, the only way is to let them and Is the real soul touched? " "Yes, you are right," Ye Wei nodded, then proudly, "But this doesn''t even break me, this kind of contact takes time to accumulate, but if I can take this time Compression? " "Compression? Do you say that you are using you ..." Pandora eyes bright. 518 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 518 "Yes, it is the magic of time, although other people''s mage can not do this, but I am different, I have the power of time and space, and the operation of time is just a pediatric." Ye Yu appeared to be self-confident, continued to explain: "I will accelerate me and spiritual time, so that I can cause and have a long contact effect in a short time, so that the virtual soul grows into real soul, And the essence of the spiritual and space-time dragon can resonate with my strength. In the limitations of the magic, the power of time in the blood is fully present, give this soul from the time axis , In this way, it will generate a full connection with time, of course, it is not a time and space, may not be perfect for the power of time, but it doesn''t matter, I have already planned it, I am ready to make a magic props It masters this ability. " However, when Yetuan explained, waiting for his not Pandora''s admire, but sour words. "Dear, I am awkward." "How?" Ye Yu has some doubts. "You are so good to this ... I am really giving her blood, not only gave her blood, but also prepared for her magic props. You have not been so good to others when you chase people ... you won''t Is there anything else? " The death, how is this woman so keen. Ye Yu certainly won''t recognize his heart. "You think more, I just want the future maid length to have enough ability to take over the entire castle," Ye Wei''s non-expression, "and I just prepared a few magic props for her. If you, you see, where is your magic props you get up? Isn''t it what I made, isn''t I still don''t have enough? " Ye said that Pandora''s expression became gentle. "Okay, I know that you love people, don''t be angry, ok, what is it ..." Pandora quickly walked forward, which allowed the vastness attention to the core of the spirit. "So, it is the last step." Ye Yu looked at the piling of the eyes and started the application. Pandora immediately returned a few steps, she didn''t want to be a few years old because of the magic - even for her today, this time could not change her appearance. With a few colorful glory, the space around Yetuan and Spirit suddenly became blurred, but only there is only an extra sparkling effect. However, under this simple magic effect is a terrible lapse, it is enough to change the greatness of the sanguin. Pandora noted that in this range, the wooden base placed in the Lingkin Stone is decayed with the speed of the naked eye, and eventually becomes a black residue. In addition, some metal utensils have begun to rust, so it will not be able to watch it. "You, how much time it accesses." Pandora whispered. In fact, the time of time within this range is much better than her imagination. Ye Yu has accelerated more than 5 million times, that is, in just a minute, the magic range has passed for a hundred years. Finally, in the past one minute, the fuzzy effect disappeared, and the magic was over. At this time, there is no virtual soul that is not a magical creation, but a real soul produced by sufficient time accumulation. Ye Yu can perceive that the soul is similar to himself, it is a soul that is out of the time axis, although it is still in the time axis, but can change the time under certain conditions, produce certain magical Effect. "Now, it is a magical connection, and it is time to activate." Ye Yuyin has some excited. Although it is just a means of dealing, it is indeed a true soul to be born in front of the role of magic. Creating souls, but the gods cannot be dyed. And it is a soul that is completely shaped in his will. "So, appear, the existence of my blood," Ye Yu began to connect his magic and spiritual nuclear, this is the only one in many spirits in his manufacturing, the only magic tower (can also be called a magic workshop) Instead, it is directly connected to it. As a shining, a slender and beautiful body is gradually formed by psyllocarbon. One silver hair, the young girl appeared in front of Ye Yu. I saw her knees, with a calm voice: "The female servant, sixteen nights, the birth of your creation here, see the master." Although the girl''s voice is cold, Ye Yu is still able to hear a strong respect, intimate and love. "It''s good, night, welcome to come to this world." Ye Yu took the girl before. However, Pandora is a first step, panicked, put a blanket on the girl. "Dear is abnormal? Why didn''t you set your clothes for her? It is deliberate." After finishing, the Ye Yushan will comfort the 16th night. "Be careful, the night, the body of the girl can not see it for others casually." "Yes, Miss Pandora," 16 nights night calm reply, seem to have happened to happen just now, "But the owner is not the same, the maid is completely owned, so how to appreciate it. " Said, she looked at Ye Wei, and her hands grabbed the edge of the blanket, and it seems to pull it. "If you feel that the desperate is still in the eyes ..." "No, no," Ye Yu shook his head, "The night''s body is really great, but the maid is to wear a woman''s servant to be cute." Chapter 0663 The 16th night of the women''s servant is really cute. In order to match the maid, Pandora also redesigned the hairstyle for it: there is a horned angle on both sides of the silver short hair. Plus blue white two colors, full of cute lace maid, can perfectly show the black stockings of her thigh beautiful curve, and the flying knife hidden by the maid skirt, let the sixteen nights look cute and unconscious Sexy. And her pair of cold expressions and the actions of the land, but also fully highlighting their chic and inflames. The only thing that can be said to be weak is the chest of the end. Looking at the maid length in front of the maid, Pandora is bright, even her love beauty, appreciating a variety of women, and has to look at the maid for this Yunding. But the only thing that makes it feel that it is ... "Why do you want to prepare a flying knife for the maid as a magical prop site." Pandora looked at Ye Wei, "Just a maid work, it is not used." However, the first refuting her is sixteen nights. "No, Miss Pandora, I am rude, you have misunderstood the responsibility of the maid, the maid is not such a simple profession." "Yes ... is it?" Pandora is a bit of a little night, "That ... What is the responsibility of the maid?" "As a maid, it is necessary to take all the requirements of the completion of the owner as the first order. The family is only a foundation. On this, the qualified maid must be able to open a water in the mountain, whether it is investigation, driving, and tracking. , Assassination, music, art, painting, cooking ... all the hostess may need to master, all threaten the enemy of the owner to eradicate, all the owners want to get it to get, all the owners'' desire I have to meet, this is the true meaning of the maid. " I have listened to such a big paragraph, Pandora found that the original expression is cold in the night of the night. That is not ordinary light, but like a martyr who is full of beliefs. It seems that for the paragraph, the 16th night, the night, the night is convinced, and it will be pursued as a lifelong goal. however "Where is the maid!" Pandora loudly, "Isn''t this all-round warrior from coming out? No, even the all-round soldiers can''t do so." "So, the maid is a great job." 16 nights, night, the nods. "Forget it, I said," Pandora shakes his head, the dumb. 519 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 519 "I am rude." 16 nights, I bought it, and then I left, the waist also hangs the "monthly meter" of the waist to help it control the time ability. - A pocket watch that can suspend time. Although the spiritual maid can be conscious, sixteen nights still insist on directing them in words, according to her, as a maid must not leave a standby means to prevent us, and their minds are One presence in cases. In case there is any foreign enemies invaded the castle. If you don''t understand the maid to communicate the ability, you will definitely eat a big loss. For example, I feel that no one will see him. Satisfied with this Ye Yu, in addition to being cautious, because in the big castle, if each maid is not talking to each other, it is just to communicate with each other, then the whole castle is like a ghost house is too cold. As the "final work" of the maid, the maid is very smooth in the night. She is a maximum authority of the maid network, naturally naturally got a respect and obedience of each spiritual maid, and it also entered the role with a powerful command capacity, almost one day, completely mastered the entire castle. Work, and arrange the well in the well. So, whether it is furniture, check the use of supplies, and other work, Ye Yu is handed over to them, even preparing a variety of curtains, tablecloths and other work. Under the leadership of the 16th night, Ling A large part of the maid has become a tailor, dyeing and woven, sixteen nights, personality, personally and Pandora together in various city-state purchases in the gods, they fully play the future of Yund Record in their minds in their minds Weaving and embroidery techniques, soon, let the castle are in a beautiful fabric. The Ye Yu at this time has other work. That is to prepare a book. As everyone knows, a magical college does not have enough books. So Ye Yu fully plays his profound knowledge accumulation, starting with "copying" to record all the magic books and magic knowledge in his mind and magic knowledge in the night. In his study, long-term visiting him is sitting next to a huge desk, on the desk, more than ten feather pen at the same time, Shary Potter on the paper on the desk. The world''s spell spell to the world''s nine-laws, and then to Ye Yu''s magic comprehension in the world. In addition, there are many knowledge-related knowledge, such as observing star integration of the sky, understanding various ore minerals, understanding various zoology, understanding of the animal, and botany of the medicinal materials and magic plants, including the magical animals. Learn about geography of heavenly hell, all local spirit, etc., understand the human body mysterious human body ... With the madness of Ye Yu, the magic book will soon be full of study, so he completes the sixten night of the purchase to go back to the college and personally shot, and the book recorded the book, then send a library To put it into the location of it should have, Pandora is a book, and each bookshelf plus magic ban, only those who meet the requirements can open the book. During the establishment of the college, the most consumed part is the collection of colleges. I don''t know that the knowledge of Ye Yu is too large. From the end, nearly 100,000 different books in the entire library - Pandora needs to use replication to complicate these different books, easy to read - - I finally recorded a lot of knowledge in Ye Yu memory, and the rest of the part is naturally critical. Yeting did not think about teaching others. This process consumes Ye Yu for half a year, but also thoroughly let Pandora have seen how terrible in the people she love. Original Pandora thought that she had more knowledge learned from Ye Rong, but now she knows that she has learned is nothing more than a small part - compared with Ye Wei, the so-called full magic faction is also I can''t do anything. After enriching the library, the entire magical college is almost all, only a student. Chapter 0664 Admissions Speaking of students, even in the ancient Greek Hero Age in various muscles, there are many people with magic talents. No, it is better to say that this era has been created, but the initial blood has nothing to break, plus the hard work of Ma Zex and his disciples, the whole world has a large number of inheritance, but no The semi-god of gods, and the descendants of these half-gods, there are countless people who have no gods who have never donated in the blood. These existence due to the extraordinary blood, there is such a superior talent, Ye Yu and Pandora, are convenient to the extreme. And the modern times in the moon, the world has an abundant magic of the world, and those who are not developing even the natural magic loop are also able to cast magic. Therefore, when choosing students, except the magic loop Ye Yu is more willing to choose a student with enough intelligence. Perhaps the developers of magic circuits can be more likely to use magic, but the higher intelligence students learn the speed faster, and it is more easily explored to the high level of magic. For ancient Greeks, the magic is indeed a new thing, basically no one knows, this adds great trouble to the Magic College of the Ye Rong. For ancient Greece, there are some ignorant ancient Greece, many people regard Ye Yu and Pandora''s magic as a god miraculous film, and even some homes have claimed that they want to offer two people, thus praying for two people''s shelters, and they are really crying. . In addition, many people regard the two people as unpleasant, seductive demon, think that students who are recruited will be swallowed by evil, or they will be synamed into new evil spirits, for such people, Ye Yu is only Can you wipe your memory and then leave. Of course, there is also a mystery of the magic, but still people who are still willing to enter this road. Most of these people are born in the kings or big people, they and their children themselves have a good life. There is a great future, you want to let them leave some people who don''t know, learn some knowledge they don''t know, is completely infatuated. However, in the process of cruising Greek enrollment, the existence of Dragon did helping a lot. On the back of the dragon, not only did their many flying kung fu, but also act as a signboard in enrollment. Many parents of students have doubt that they are not a ridiculous drama for magic, but the dragon is not the same, can you drive the dragon? It is to know that although ancient Greece is not a big hero who can slaughter monsters, it is not a few, which can make the dragon to serve even more. There are countless big heroes can''t do anything, and the two seem to have no muscles have been there. Is this not proved to use the use of magic? In the end, Yeting and Pandora have received the first batch of magicians. Perhaps the ancient Greek''s big hero is too much attention to the physical ability. Ye said that most of these apprentices are famous in the name of the artisan, these people have a craftsman, scholar, and a businessman. In ancient Greek, craftsman, scholar, businessman''s flow is generally the middle class of society, which is higher than the rulers. The people in this class basically next generation is the ruler, do not need to learn magic. More than their lower ordinary people are impossible to let the children go to learn magic - for them, the so-called magic is more than the home to keep the living force. And these craftsmen, scholars and merchants have enough money, their work, also understand the importance of knowledge, which is more recognized for magicals that rely on head rather than muscles - the key is that these smart people The child IQ is really not low. Of course, this is not that there is no celebrity in the student of Yetuan. In fact, there is indeed such two men and a woman, three people left in the Myth of Greece. One is Sisi Fus, this person is a Collins''s builder and king in Greek mythology, and is also a famous smart person in Greek mythology, and eventually anger the gods, being punished to push a boulder to the top of the mountain. When I was found by Yetuan, Sichyfus is only 11 or two, he is one of the kings of the king, but it is not valued at all, it is not possible to inherit the throne, but Si Si Fus is completely unwilling to fate, in Ye Yu After the appearance, he used himself as a person who changed his fate, so he agreed to the invitation of Yund. The second is Russia, the mother''s mother is a Ningfu female fairy, and it is also a descendant of God. Although it doesn''t have something to master, there is a mentally intelligence and wonderful premonition in Greece. He is a famous prophet in myth. Ye Wei believes that it has a quite strong prophecy magic talent, and it will also incorporate it. The third place is wonderful, her name is Dad Rose, is a daughter of King of Athens. When I saw the girl of this blue hair, Ye Yan almost thought she was looking for a wrong person. In Greek mythology, Daluros should be a man, a great artist, architect and sculptor, the most famous work is a maze built for King Minnos, Crete, this maze In the legend of the legend, the gods, Nairos. However, today Ye Yu has found that this Dalorus in front of him is really a girl. Of course, this did not make her wisdom and talent, and when Ye Yu went to Athens City, she did see the various small people who made it manufactured. The king of Athens, although her father Mo Wendo loved this daughter, but also a headache, because Dalorus is too smart, regardless of the teacher and artist asked for his teacher, there are not a few I will teach unparalleled months, although I''m only ten years old, but Mo Wendo has already found a suitable teacher - unless the gods are in person. But fortunately, Dalorus did not wait until God, but waited for a mage. Tianshuge Dad Ros is actually self-intelligent, with little complacency, thinking that the wise people in the world is so, in addition to God, everything in the world is difficult to fall. However, in front of Ye Yu, the smart wisdom of the little girl was eclipsed. And not to say that she has never seen the magic, that is, she has to take over all the knowledge accumulation, and can''t find a problem that can be difficult to go, and finally she is determined. Ye Rong is really a sufficient profound. People are the teachers of her destined, and magic has become its new pursuit. For her daughter, I have to go to learn magic with strangers, but Mo Shimo is refused, but very quickly, with the help of Dragon, Mo Homer finally recognized how magical is magical, and it is also ambiguous for her daughter. New understanding, so happy. In this way, the first batch of students from Pandora came to Coles Island, and the Magic College finally opened. Chapter 0665 Newborn Although in Ye Yu''s view, the new college is still very simple than the new college, but the college is already extremely luxurious for this ancient Greek students. You know, in ancient Greece, most housing is just that earthquis is built, only the temple and the palace can use a variety of boulders, but even the temple and the palace have only one layer. In the cast of the college, the highest tower has even tens of highlights, and the main body of the castle is also a seven or eight floors, tens of meters high. The entire castle is made from stone bricks. This is the construction of students from the students. At that moment to the college, they even feel that they are in the gods. 520 Wanjie Law God starts Episode 520 from Harry Potter The most shocking is still a castle, as if it is not perfect. Each corner of the castle is neat and distinct, there is no error, and every brick in the castle is generally no, there is no shortage of scars, and the same, the whole code consists of a castle. The most good at Dadoss, who carved the mite, even if she personally shot, it is impossible to create two bricks that make up the stone bricks that make up the castle, but such a general brick has no more than dozens in front of her. It''s a miraculous. At this moment, they saw the magic of magic from another perspective. Of course, the magical is not stopped here. After entering the castle, they are like Liu Yujin, dazzling. Don''t say those fully automated doors, stairs, lights, but furnishings in the castle make them sigh. After the construction of the castle main body, Hailianna fully played her and Ye Yu''s memory, driving the earth element workers with plastic stone in the castle, the stone statue beam painted, stone statue relief, plus All kinds of fabrics from the spiritual maid weaving, let the entire castle almost become a gorgeous palace, these in the middle of the European Middle Ages and even the court interior style of the industrial revolutionary period, far from the gorgeous level beyond today''s Greece Even if the students are in Dados, Siyi Vivo is born in the king''s home, they have never seen such a beautiful house, they even think that the legend of the gods on the Olympus mountains is just so. The most familiar artist Dadoss even, if this castle is not a magical college, it may become the paradise of the entire Greek art. As long as you flow out of the castle in the castle, all the artists of Greece will be willing to travel here. Even the gods represent artist Apollo and the goddess of Muse will be exception, they will compete in this castle. Turn on a new artistic era with a different style of art. However, the castle is mostly not this art, nor is the magical attraction of magical facilities and a visual portrait, but the activation armor, stone statue, and the most critical - spiritual maid. Originally, after confirming that he had already learned that he had already learned in art and learning, Daluros turned and pursued the norms of the human body and life. She believes that in terms of knowledge and knowledge, since human beings cannot develop from the gods of the high, then they can only explore themselves, explore the mystery of the body, she feels that people are created, so people must hide the people. Secret, as long as it can reveal this secret, you can change the weak flesh to make people improve in another extent. She heard that the initial human beings were made by gods and soil, and later human beings became changing, so she began to add models and sculptures, hoping to find people''s secrets through this method. Whether using clay and water to make mud plastic, or use a stone to carry out a picture, Daduros repeatedly try, replacing various materials, but has no results. Now, in Ye Yu, she saw a new possibility. After I heard that the activation armor, the stone figures, and the spiritual maid were the creation of Yund Rong, she felt that this is a new way to the mysteries of the people. Creating life is just a field of god, but now it is broken by the Master, and it is full of magic. People who are most attracted to her are undoubtedly sixteen nights. Because in Ye Yu''s creation, only the maid of this spiritual maid, looks most like people with blood. In other creations, whether it is an earth-building element, a stone statue or a magical armor, you know that it is a non-human existence, which constitutes their material is a golden iron, not flesh. Although there is a lot of skin and the living people are completely and the living people are still different - although the body of their spirits is a flesh, they still spread the magic. Only sixteen nights night, looks with human beings, there is human appearance, human skin, human language, human eating drink Laza, this is a real perfect human creation. Delodoss swearing, in this Magic College, she must learn such a skill to study the superior technology of manufacturing life and transforming the human body. In Sixi Visto, this castle, this magic college has different meaning. In this eye-catching boy, this Magic Academy represents the possibility of this mankind outside God. Sisyfus is a smart person. He is not convinced, including the future to inherit his father''s throne, including the gods above the cloud. For the brothers who are favored by their father, Si Sifers can''t see it, but there is no such thing that overthrows brothers, robbing the power of the power, he can''t see this, he feels that everything inheriting his father, it is better to create a base industry, this Judging the matter, and, he has long been doing it out after adulthood, and also finds the plan to establish the kingdom. For those who are gods, he also has its own dissatisfaction. In this era, although the hero is out of life, but the whole is still weak, there are all kinds of natural disasters in the earth, and all kinds of powerful Warcraft live in the wilderness. When humans meet these troubles, the only one The way is to pray to the gods and pray for the asylum of the gods. However, Sichifus didn''t think so. He felt that human beings should be controlled by God, and this premise is that they can solve all the troubles you encounter. However, this world is not everyone is a big hero, and even a big hero cannot solve the flood and drought. I have been thinking about how to think about the gods. Now he finally found a solution: magic way. Such a sturdy castle, whether it can be asylum that human madness in any natural disaster. So terrible creation, even powerful Warcraft is not necessarily their opponent. In the castle, there were plants that were ribbon growing under the role of magic, and he even saw a future of human beings without hunger. Chapter 0666 comes Under the leadership of Yetuan and Pandora, the students visited a college castle, and it was also known as the heritage of the college. This visit, it is to open the door of the new world. Originally, they just know that magic is very magical, very powerful, can be separated, manufactured flame lightning, so that the item becomes smaller ... can even be used to make the dragon surrender. Even this shock, but let them understand that the magic is a very powerful thing. However, for most children, the magic is really very powerful, but the big hero in the story is very powerful. The gods in the sky are also very powerful. Although they recognize the magic is a magical understanding, they do not understand the magical magic. Where is it. The essence of magic has never been used to fight, destroy. Magic is a technology, a learning, a cognitive perspective for the world. Everything in the castle is different. This gorgeous castle showed the students to the changes in life. For these largest magicians, these magic creations, magic, to their lives, let them really really I realized the meaning of the magic contained. That night, a welcome party was held in the lobby of the castle. All students are sitting next to the long table in the lobby, while exciting each other, watching around the side, like a flower butterfly, a spirit of unprecedented dishes, and many other magic Wonderful view. On the top of them, countless candles are like a starry star, in the dark, the darkness of the ceiling, the shape of the silver river floating. The high platform of the lobby is not numbers from the future generations, from the small piosity to the cello, from the saxophone, even the harp, piano, guzheng, , etc., these music under the "activation music" spell, unmanned controlled The gesture is ensemble, and a flat and small tuning like a spree stream flows in the lobby, letting the world in this castle become lively and warm. On the hallway next to the lobby, dozens of beautiful women wearing a witch robe are standing up with a man, looking at the lobby of the children, making eyes. "How is it, is there any feeling that we did?" Men, that is, Yund Rong, turned to the girls around him. "Yeah, but they don''t have the same guy like the year," one of them looked at the man with a thick and brown girl, showing the smile of naughty, "Obviously ten years old, the result is ready to be in the car I will start with me ... Loli control. " "I ..." was accused of becoming Luoli''s Ye Wei strongly denied this allegation. "I am not, I don''t, don''t say it." Neither the three consecutive outlets. However, in the other side, a black hair, the only one in this group with the classical oriental women''s mouth: "You don''t deny it, I am also there ... By the way, it is stared at the time. And I." "Meow meow meow." The Ye Yu feet also sounded the voice of the cat. ", what mouth do you insert?" Ye Yu cried and smiled and took the head of the cat demon. "Ugh--" 521 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 521 Everyone sighed and began to miss the era of understanding. Suddenly, a talked girl with a silver-haired body, a tempting girl, asked Ye Yu: "Our servant is a family, but why is it to be a maid?" "Because there is no domestic elf, I created these energy life." Yet Yan somewhat why the girl should make such a simple question. "No, the key is not here," the girl said, "I mean, the same is to create energy life, why do you want to create a maid? Why don''t you create an energy-friendly homewhere?" "Domestic essays have ugly," Ye Yu smirk, "it''s a beautiful maid, isn''t it?" "It''s really this, but it is not so simple." The girl''s voice is a bit higher. "Everyone has a good face, but everyone''s appearance is different, even the hair is colorful ... them Is there any sick taste to meet your sick? " At this point, the eyes of several other girls are focused on the Ye Ji. Men immediately felt some Alexander. "There is no such thing," "In the face of his girlfriend, Ye Yu is denying," I just want to distinguish them, I am growing with the same face, I am not a real person, I am not a real person. Want to make them closer to real humans. " "Is this?" The girl is still skeptical, but it is obviously a little shake. "Of course, this is the case," Ye Wei immediately touched the iron, quickly said: "After all, I have you with you, where is there a maid? Isn''t it?" "Do you think we will believe," another slightly short silver hair girl still squatted, "Even if we have us, you are not in that world. Danieli ... in this regard, you are No credibility. " Although saying, the girls apparently no longer doubt that Yunding creates the merchants. When Ye Yu is tone, the other female voice in the ear hung in the ear. It is the first girl with a thick brown hair. "Even if you don''t have anything about most of the maid, at least the maid is the exception?" "I" Yetuan just wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by the other party. "You don''t deny it, Pandora''s sister tells us, when you make her, it is a blood of the blood for a hundred years, and I also have to prepare a woman with ''automatic repair'', there is'' copy. The flying knife of the curse, and a pocket watch with ''time stop'', for other creations, you have no such attention. " "That is" The explanation is interrupted again. "Also, why other maids are named numbers, only she has a specific name?" The voice of the oriental woman also sounded. "Sixteen nights, sixteen is the night of the full moon, the night is full of flowers, but also the name of the beautiful goddess ... more beautiful name, it seems that you have a child with the child Expected. " I haven''t waited for Ye Yu''s mouth, and the maid is a cold voice sounded. At the same time, her chic figure appeared in front of Ye Yu, obviously using the ability to stop. "Is the original owner to the night? Is this a view? Understand, everyone, all the night, all from the body to the soul belong to the owner, the owner has any orders can be down ...... Not, it is better to say, Serving the owner is the honor of the night. " The grandfather''s declaration, and the surrounding girls seem to see the eyes of the scum, so that the Ye Yu can''t hold his face. Chapter 0667 Knowledge is the power Yes, those who have just jealous with Ye Yu is from Harry Potter, those girls who have grown together with the initial Yund Yan, they are his initial classmates and lover, and the first batch of him Teach people. Although they were born in the peaceful age, it was because of this reason. Ye Yu did not bring them in World of Warcraft. Although they also accompanied Ya Wei defeated the volt demon, Black Devil king in Gale Dan, Og It is just a small trouble before Rym and Sagras. Although Ye Yu is not willing to let them involve the World of World of Warcraft, this does not mean that Ye Wei doesn''t need their help. In Ye Yu, these girls are the first person who accepts Ye Yujulin Animigs. At the same time, it has a strong talent and human learning of the dragon. They are high in magical talents. Even if you can''t become a master of combat, it is not a problem with a scholastic mage with a deep accomplishment. Today, Ye Rong intends to set up his college in the world world, but it is necessary to have enough teachers, so I think of them. With the characteristics of various world-time flow independence, Ye Yu specially returned to the Harry Potter world, and they learned a basic content of the world''s new magic theory from World of Warcraft and the Month, and then took them through the world. Because the foundation of the foundation, the World of Warcraft and the Month World of Warcraft does not use very well in the Harry Potter world, only in the moon world can play a complete effect. These mastered girls can teach apprentices in the world, and learn new knowledge, and grow together with the apprentices. These magicians can even serve as their assistants who drive magic, simply two. The girl''s qualifications are naturally more than most apprentices, so if they have kept a direction in a direction, they can quickly reach a sufficiently high realm at the magic, and they can stay in the moon world in the moon, and they can act as a teacher. Until the knowledge of students reach a certain point, replace their responsibilities. For them with the blood of the dragon, the life is unlimited, the goal of life is no longer like ordinary humans, focusing on family life, passing the sect, cultivating the future - a person who can always live Leave your own future generation? For such a part of them, it is very important, such as the position of the Magic Ministry, the wealth, academic status, actually nothing in front of a long life. Only a variety of wonderful experiences and infinite truths are the goals they have to pursue - of course, the most important, is a person who is accompanied together. Unconsciously, they were all changed by Yudu. Original, I hope to change the magic circles to make it a better Hermion Granger to find that over time, the magic world and the wizards are constantly changing, and only her own and several people are never change. Originally designed to be a legendary Zhang Qiu and Ni Wasli, Quiiti, Juji is just a superficial game, only a good physical fat, it will be so happy, she gradually understands It is not the meaning of the dragon. Sisters, Furong and Gabili Drakul, found that no matter whether they were sought after, their sisters were the most special existence of thousands of people, and this did not need to be proved in any way. Penello Krevat, operating the world''s largest interlocking alchemist, won''t be able to earn a lot of gold in its inner, no matter how much Jin Garlon is picked up in its heart, and more money is concerned. It is better to make a breakthrough in alchemy more meaningful. Luna Rovg Guard intends to explore the magical creatures, the footprints are all over the world, but with the in-depth study of a variety of magical creatures, she gradually realizes that there is a grate on a planet - especially the magical organism, always limited For ordinary magical biologists, they may be a treasure that can''t be fully excavated in a life, but for her, these magical organizational evolution is not likely to be able to explore the speed of her - only endless The plane can meet her endless curiosity. ...... So, the girls came here to follow the footsteps of Yund, which is the new experience in their lives, and their support for Yetuan, their lover. With the layout of the dinner, Ye Yu finally took the "professor" into the high platform professor. Then it is the beginning of the dinner. Inherited from the tradition from Dumbledo, Ye Yu also put all the speeches after the dinner - at least let everyone eat enough to let them focus on important affairs. Various food comes from the later generations really makes these Greek barbaries to eat almost tongue, and after everyone eats full, the maid took the tableware. The Yetuan stationed on the most middle podium of the high platform. With his referring to him, the activation instrument stopped playing with a high-minded note, and everyone''s attention is not focused on his body. "The sound is loud." This is the magic of Dumbledo''s speech, and Dumbledo retires the Ye Wei, which is replaced by Dumbleo. Today, Yeting used it in the same way. "From Greece, there are children with magic talents, welcome you to this silent castle in Coles Island." Ye Wei opened the door, his voice resounded, everyone sat quietly . "Now everyone in Jiji, I want to say that everyone is quite lucky, because here, you are about to learn a kind of knowledge that has never been mastered in the past, a profound, and can also change the knowledge of the sky - That is magic." Said, he spread his hand to everyone, soon, in his palm, the void was condented out of a flame composition. 522 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 522 The ball of the flame begins to rotate around his palm, then a frostball is condensed, followed behind the flame. The next is the ball of lightning and dust, and four spheres representing four elements are so rotating around his palm. The students under the stage have exclaimed. After a moment, as Yeward handed closer, the elemental sphere disappeared, as if never appeared. "This is the magic," Ye Johao said, "but magic is not there, magic can do a lot of things: magic can make powerful beasts to wear us, magic can make our footprints upstairs Magic can even have a lot of things that can only do what they can do in the past - everything in the magic is hidden in this college. As a lucky winner selected by the college, you will have a strong skill from the beginning, learn and master this strong skill. I hope that you can work hard and live up to this valuable opportunity. For magic, there is a sentence is quite important. I hope you can remember: knowledge is power! " Chapter 0668, Mistra After the students expressed their welcome, Yetuan immediately introduced to them the professors of the college. "The principal of the college is personally," Ye said, "I have hosted the daily matters of the college, but will not participate in the teaching tasks of the college low-level courses, but if you can complete the most basic academic studies in the college, and have the ability to continue learning. Then you may have a chance to be guided by my guidelines. " Then, a woman who is sitting in the forefront, a robe, with a veil. "Ms. Pandora is the vice president of the college. She will teach you ''theology'', and the content is to understand the language of the gods. When you upgrade to the high grade, she will teach you ''element theory''." Pandora just nodded, sat back, for the people outside the Yund, she came like this - the existence of the black robe and the veil is to cover her and the gods. "Next is Hermion Granger, she is your teaching director, responsible for the specific administrative work of the college, and she is also your ''logic'' (mathematics) professor, logic although the foundation, but is learning Basic tools of magic. " A beautiful girl with a thick brown hair, a beautiful girl who is fascinated is slow to stand up, and also a gift to everyone, and then hide the Yund Rong. Contrast Harry Potter World, whether it is World of Warcraft or the Month World, the magical theory here is relatively strict and rigorous, is not the kind of magic of "love" can explode, almost war skills, therefore must There must be mathematical foundation, and as a genius girl who is born by Muggle, Hermione''s learning speed is much higher than her sisters, plus her experience as the Minister of the Magic, and Ye Yu is It arranged this responsibility. He is also because of this. Although there is no school to experience Mao''s gans, Hermione knows that according to other people''s learning mathematics, this is quite complicated, not discussing disciplines. The position of the teacher''s discipline is also a position that is quite unpredictable. Two tits that do not expect people are added together - she may become the most memorable people throughout the college. For the moment of the girl''s moment, Ye Yu is not intentional, continue to say herself: "The next is Furong Drakul, and Ms. Gabili Drakor, they will teach You ''Soul'' and ''Astronomy'', lead you to explore the soul and the mystery of the star, they are not only sisters, but they are proficient in the mind-related spells, so the two courses teach, so you are in these two doors. Any one of the disciplines seeing any of them is not a strange. " Two a high and one short, the sisters who have a gorgeous silver hair stationed up, two people were quite similar, all of which were generally fascinating, causing an amazing below. After the sisters are sitting down, Ye said continued to introduce. "The next is Ms. Penelol Krevat, she will be professor of your ''alchemy'', alchemic to convert the material into new substances through an equivalent exchange, of course, to make magic props Also in it. Book, the school''s book administrator is also her. " An elegant woman with a tea-long straight hair stood up and gused to everyone. "Then the autumn, Ms., she will teach you ''botany'', various magic plants, and ordinary plants in magic applications in her teaching, although this also includes similar gardeners, but affirmative Not the kind of gardener you think. " A woman who has different appearances and all in the field, only a woman with a person, a similar person, even if she looks a little strange, the students have to admit that it is also an amazing charm. "The next is Miss Nie Wesley, her course is ''mineralology'', go to precious ruby, sapphire, down to common granite, limestone, how to use these materials is that you will have to come from her Learned. " There is a girl with a fire red hair standing up, she wants less lovely than the ladies who have just been. "The last professor is Ms. Luna Lovure, her course is ''Zoology'', aims to help you understand all kinds of magic creatures - also including the giant dragon at the castle - and biomaterials in magic In order to help the course, the school has stocked many magical creatures near the forest near the castle, and the teachers of Lua will lead you to understand their secrets. By the way, some magical creatures in the forest are quite dangerous, such as lions, magic wolves, chicken beasts, etc. ... we don''t fully tame them, so don''t expect them to be friendly as the dragon. Also, there is a unicorn in the forest. She is the master of the forest. If you are lost after the forest or in danger, you can ask her to ask her. " Ye Wei said, a girl with a blond hair stood up, her eyes were somewhat, but she took a kind of virtual temperament. After finishing the professor, the Ye Yu of course did not introduce it. "In addition to professors, the most in school is the maid, they will help you in your daily life, take care of your living, and prepare three meals for you, but they are not true, so please respect them. In addition, in addition to the job of hosting the maid, their maid is the next job of hosting the maid, and the subordinates of the part-time teachings will be approved for your usual behavior, so remember, don''t naughty. " Silver''s girl silently stood up and took a maid to the students. However, looking at the girls in front of the eyes, many students could not help but swallow. This is not a gentle imagination of gentle maid little sister. Of course, this era does not have a maid, but many family rich students have served by servants and slaves. Now Ye Yu is so warned that they look at the eyes of the neoplages. Then, Ye Yu also introduced the college law enforcement Pansi Parkinson, Ni Duo Johnson; medical care Patty Petil, Padma Petil Sisters, Astoria Grengelas; Acquisition of Hannah Aibo, Ravinde Brown and others. Finally, the Yudong summarizes. "The study time in the college will be six years. Every year, there will be a new student enrollment, but every year, there will be an annual assessment, and the students who have failed to assess will be repatriated, so please study hard, don''t live up to This is not easy to come. Finally, the college''s college is named ''Mrstra'', maybe everyone does not understand the meaning of this word, but it doesn''t matter, I firmly believe that under our joint efforts, this name will become a symbol of magic, will become This world new force symbol. Now, the meeting is over, please find your dormitory under the leadership of the maid. " As Ye Yu voice ended, the maids who have been staying in the corner of the lobby have appeared, take away students on the long table. The first night''s meeting is over. - PS: Mrstra is the goddess of magic and magnet.com in DND. Chapter 0669 Academic Assessment and Magic Level In order to establish this college called "Mistra", Ye Yu did exhaust and worked hard. Not only did he screamed all his girlfriend in Harry Potter, but also brought his small unicorn and the hair strip of Magic. Perhaps it is a monthly world in the past, there is no unicorn, but there will be a unicorn in the future, and you have got a big benefit. As the first unicorn in the moon, he is in the moment that stepped into this world, and the original flesh and blood is changed to illusion, and it is a high level in the fantasy species. This change is quite surprised even if Ye Yu is also surprised. At first, he thought it was all in the past month, but the magic organism that would appear in the future would be strengthened. But when he tried to bring some other magical organs, he found himself wrong. Get this magical organism from the world, only one of them. Ye Yu was carefully analyzed and finally got an answer. Compared with other magical organs, it is different as the unicorn. Unicorn is a living blessings, no matter which world is. 523 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 523 from Harry Potter They have a natural and peaceful, pure soul, belonging to the kind of species of merchase, and their quantity is rare, it is not strong, but relatively, they also have their own advantages. This kind of creature that is popular with heaven and earth cannot be killed. If anyone kills the unicorn, it will be ago it naturally naturally, and the curse will surround his body, and the gods will also curse it. Perhaps it is because of this reason, even if the unicorn is alone in the forest, there is no such thing as a beast to prey, the ordinary beast does not do this, the evil creature is afraid of its pure glory. Even in many myths, the unicorn will be parked by many gods. Perhaps it is because of this reason, is after coming to this world, I have been a blessing from the world, at this time, she has risen from a slightly strong magical creature to the legendary level of fantasy. So I just want to take her to the soy sauce, Ya Wei, who has given her new mission, so he has become a tyrant in the forest near the castle, where there is a variety of magical creatures, but there is no one. Not in the "obscenity" of the .. The arrival of Olianna is to transform. Originally in the Harry Potter World, the magic learned by Yetuan did not strictly dependence on the inner emotion, so the surface logic is not strict, so it is not matching the magic technology technology of Oliana. However, since I arrived in World of Warcraft, I have arrived in the world, and the magic here is different. This kind of magic to learn from mathematics can of course be used in the magic technology technology. In fact, the Higher Elf in World of Warcraft has long been a technique such as robotic techniques such as robots in battle and life, and Queier Salas has such a troops consisting of arcanic connectors, for High-elf troops that have lacking quantity are a big supplement. As for the type month world ... Even the artifices like Frankenstein can make it, the magic of Avis Buron is also in the god, let alone the various magic bodies that appear in the ages - - Obviously it can be applied with Oliana. In Ye Wei, Oliana can get the biggest supplement to improve intelligence and calculation using Mooncell on the moon, and use the Tianchao region named "immortal remains" to promote the entire system. As for the legend of the ancient Greek gods from the extreme civilization ... Ye Yu is not expected, after all, see the appearance of the Greek gods, saying that it is completely restarted under the destruction of Attra, I have long, I didn''t have the original That way. ...... In short, with the beginning of the Mistra Institute, everyone began to be busy - except for the Ye Jings. As the principal, the student does not need him to worry about him: the first grade student does not need him to teach. According to his ideas, the first school year of the college is completely unsolicited by magic, all professor base knowledge, especially mathematics. Although the magic and science, learners need to master this tool discipline, can be different from the scientific civilization of all the people''s popular education, and the magic of talents is always a discipline that belongs to a few people. Therefore, in addition to magic, in most magical civilizations, mathematics is not knowledgeable with ordinary people. Therefore, students'' light of mathematics is needed to be completed in the Magic College, which has increased greatly. The time of their basic learning. By the second school year, students will start to exposure to the most basic zero jarn. Although called tricks, such spells still contain the most basic elements of the mission, is the practice of magic application, and students who are unable to master the tricks cannot be further restored on the road of magic. In the third academic year, students will be taught by a ring spell, which is true spell. Only students who can learn a one-ring spell before the end of the third school year to become a true mage - or use the future The level of the clock tower, the last child. In the fourth school year and the fifth school year, students must be able to master at least three bicyclic methods. In the sixth academic year, students must master at least one three-way spell, so that they can graduate, such students are just the decent mage from the primary stage, and the clock tower is also the class of the eldest son. And if you can master the four-ring spell before the six academic years, such a student will be considered a quite genius, which is allowed to stay in the school to continue training, such people are placed in the clock tower to reach the opening. Taking a mention, the protagonist of the FGO is a magician who is open. In short, for most people, magic is really a must have a study of a study, even in World of Warcraft, most of the talented Master can finally reach the top, six rings, they are mage The medium flow column. Even so, these people are also a small number in the Master, and the number of mages that have a mage of magicians are not more than 10,000 people. These mages can reach the level of the sacrifices in the clock tower. Master capable of reaching the seven rings and eighth rings, can be called the truly rare genius and strong in the Master, and in the clock tower, this kind of person is also the existence of the existence. The Master capable of reaching the nine rings is basically a vertex standing in the Master, even if the respect of the country is also in front of this person. The highest level of color position in the clock tower is usually the point of eight rings and nine rings. Finally, the legendary Master, this kind of mage basically has one generation, but this existence can often have a huge influence, and it is possible to change the magical system, and create a new theoretical direction. The clock tower is only a crown to compare with it. According to Ye Yu''s envision, in Mrstra, only talents who have reached seven rings can get his guidance. However, according to the general learning speed, when his student can reach the seven rings, then Hermione and other spots were taken by Ye Yu, and they could reach nine rings one by one, and guide the seven ring. The responsibility of the Master is their. That is to say, if it is smooth, theoretically, the vastness does not need to teach students. However, this is just theory. Soon, Ye Yu met an exception. Chapter 0670 College System That exception is not someone else, it is Dad Ros. In the first batch of all students, the best people in talents are absolutely Daluros, Sifus, and Triple. Although there are also a few students in other students, they can use the genius of the second ring spell, but they are compared to them or have a hierarchy. However, compared to Siivus and Russia, the level of Dalors seems to be more than the ordinary genius compared to the ordinary genius - she is more than one level than these two. And her talents, the most prominent embodiment is that they learned a three-way spell before the end of the third school year. It has been able to use six ring spells in graduation - basically a speed of jumping a ring one year. Such talent makes her study progress in a fairly short time, almost rushing to Hermione and others. If you put in the World of Warcraft, maybe she may be another Antonadas that can break through the legendary powerful mage. The other two geniuses, Russis''s talent lies in the prophecy magic and astronomy, regarding a very poor genius. In proportion to the system of speech, with the help of their natural previse, it is very fast, and it is far less than that of Datas. However, Rassiis is only in this. In the rest, he is very ordinary, and it may even even have ordinary students, this is greatly dragged down the progress of its magical ability. Before graduating, it is barely learned. A five-ring prophecy spell, in addition to the remaining spells other than the prophecy, most of them can master the point of the three ring. Another genius Sixi Fus is different. Whether it is the theoretical class, the progress of the magic is the forefront of the entire college, belongs to the typical genius template, and is called a Wannian Elder. (The first is Dalurus), and even the magic duel in practice is even powerful. When graduation, Siivus can master the spells only have four rings. It looks not as good as other two, but the Siivus''s magic masters are very comprehensive. Basically, it is a passage of both hands, and is especially good to pass The combination of magic in combats a variety of opponents in the battle, even if it reaches the Six-Ring Dadoss, it is not its opponent. These first batch of students, in the end, there are not many magmas to achieve the four rings, including these three people, and only the number of one hand, and the difficulties of magic learning are difficult to talented. However, this first batch of students are Yetuan and Pandora from the entire Greek school-age children''s best choice, because there is no choice, this first gains are more. Since the first batch of students, although the annual Ye Yu has to recruit a new number of new students from about 50 people, but since the second year, the last graduation of each year is able to reach the school, even There may only be one or two, or even one. In all mages that can stay in the school, they still have to be headed by Daduls, Siivus and Russis. Delos is not said, and the Ye Wei actually mostly values ??the most important thing is the special value. In Ye Yu''s view, the magic is in addition to science, another route to the world truth. In terms of research, in addition to the Ye Yu, the rest of the people, the rest of the people, even if there is any talent, it is best to pursue a special essence, not the door, so it is possible Result. Just like the earth, although elementary school, junior high school, high school will ask for every discipline, but enter the university can only choose one major. 524 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 524 And enter the graduate stage, but only one research direction can be selected in this major. All this is because people''s intelligence is limited, so they must be put into the same direction in the same direction, so it is possible to achieve results. The same is true in magic. In the DND World, Masters will even make a hard regulation - learning a magical school must be opposite another or two magic schools, which is fear of different sent system agencies to interfere with students'' learning, and most mages will only choose Up to four factions of magic learning. And the elite mage group like the red robe is more exaggerated in the specialty - they will only be drilled in a magical school, but the rest of the school is just slightly. The so-called one law is not existed in the Master. In Ye Yu''s view, although Sixi Fus is a genius, he can be the most actual mage, good at spells to defeat all kinds of opponents, but want to have any achievements in academics. For Yetuan, such people can be used to expand the influence of the Master, but there is no direct help to him - some of the causes of the magic spread to learn from the wisdom of others, let the magic put together. Generate more different ideas. It is difficult to listen, although he is an academic big man who is proficient in the door, even if he can only study artificial intelligence, there is no effort to study space, biological, energy, materials, etc., and his purpose is to think Find a batch of tools to help their research in other directions. In fact, the college also adhering this in the system. At the college, as long as it is a student who entered a ring, it will be arranged by Master''s apprentices, and they have become their assistants in the study of professors. These apprentice matters are obligations in each student in the college until graduation. All Masters who can continue to move after graduation, there is no such obligation, in fact, although it is left in school training, these mages still have been separated from the students. They will have their own independent rooms and laboratories in the school to conduct independent research. But relatively, these mages must fulfill other obligations. The first point is as a teacher, according to their own level, the Master of these schools will be arranged to arrange a variety of teaching tasks, sharing Hermione and others as professor duties, allowing them to be much easier. With a group of students graduated from a group of students, a batch of Master proudly stayed in school, one day, the role of basic mage education will be responsible for the Master of these schools, and Hermione only It''s okay to teach the mage responsible for the transfer of the school, and there will be a lot less, and there will be a lot less in the course. This girl has enough time to do what they like. Chapter 0671 Academy Architecture In fact, in the Master, if a ring belongs to a formal mage, the three rings is more than the qualified mage, so since the four rings, such a grade Master is considered to be able to make yourself in the magic Breakth Master. In other words, although this level of the mage has a lot of things to learn, the academic level of this level makes them enough to make some small innovation and creation. In the case of the sixth ring, the Master is a master of Fengrong''s corner and can be dominated by a large topic. In the Mistra College, this is also the stage of the training of the graduation training - you can graduate from the postdoctoral. I''m having a graduation of basic courses, and the time to graduate for graduation will be relatively long. It is approximately fifteen years, which is a Master who reached six rings in the fifteen years. After graduation, such a mage will be invited by the college, officially become a person, namely a professor, and Hermionic and other people. However, Ye Yu naturally doesn''t really let these outsiders and his women are the same level, so Ye Yu has set up an additional college regulatory committee as the highest law enforcement agency of the college, and Hermione is here, this organization has some similar Data However, the Kentolian Parliament, but it is more like a magic association. All in all, the Master of Six Rings is enough to become a professor in the college, hosted topics, and entered the seven rings to guide the training mage, in short, they are called the college, helping the college progress. Throughout the various magical organizations experienced by Yund, Hogwo is a pure magical college. The teacher and the teacher of the normal Machi School have nothing to do. They look at the students in the school as they look like their children. Although Entering schools must have to pay tuition, but there is not a relationship between teachers and students, no matter which professor, even Snape also has its own teacher. And in Dala, another atmosphere. The Master of the Master is equivalent to the equivalent exchange, even between the official Master and their magicians, even if the zero ring spell is not a magical apprentice, it is necessary to learn the magic. Serving their teachers, this can exchange teachers for their magic teaching. Thus, countless magicians become the object of their teachers, only real genius can be exempt from crushing - but it is another long-term investment and interest exchange. The warmth of Hogword is completely absent here, replaced by cold-ice trading. In this environment, the mage that can be cultivated is naturally a practical party that Hogwo is unacceptable. It is a "mature" that can see reality and all the way, such a mage will be cautious, accounting The intelligence is much stronger than the "child" "children" graduated from Hogwoz. However, such learning also has a price, that is, the efficiency of missing and waste of resources. For the Master''s apprentices, while acting as a teacher''s assistant, hetero, while learning from the sporadic magic theory left from the teacher, the progress of learning is quite slow. On the other hand, because of what kind of mage can collect magicians, this will lead to the mage of the disciples, and many of them are inherently talented, and the magical theory of mastery has various mistakes, such a Master teaches out. Apprentices will not have too much future. Many of the people who have been able to have a further halves are such that life is destroyed. Ye Yu established the Mistra College is to take into account both. On the one hand, Mrstra College is imitation of Basic Education, and even the basic tuition is not received. The students will receive the most solid basic education in front of the four rings, so that they have at least enough in the previous period. The opportunity is progressing, and there is a systematic study of the system and does not take the wrong path. However, even basic education, Ye Yu has gradually gradually enabled them to experience the principle of exchanging as a mage: all students have obligations as a professor assistant. From this, this can also make them first experience the cruelty of reality. Let them not like the little wizards of Hogwoz. However, it is only too much. The child is still a child. Before graduating, Ye Yu is not ready to let them really touch the true society, and after graduation, they really need to adapt to the rules of the Master. After graduation, even if you can stay in the school, you will be regarded as a real mage rather than a student. Therefore, their progress belongs to half-time, and the work is a teacher to teach students, as a assistant to assist professors. Reading is to accept professor guidance, use the resources of the college. If you can have academic breakthroughs and achievements in the magic during the training, then as long as the achievement is shared with the college, you can have more resource tilt. When the mage of the training enters the sixth ring ending, then when the college is hired as a professor, the equivalent exchange is still similar to the training. Professor needs to make contributions to the college through teaching, completion of college tasks, or make academic breakthroughs and sharing them to the college, and as returns, they can get the knowledge of the college, various magic materials, resources, other professors, professors. Ye Wei also set a contribution system for this, created a virtual currency called contribution to universal in the college. In addition, although the college has always been maintained by Ye Yu and others through his own resources, there is still a resource back to the channel. That is graduates. For those who want to graduate more steps in magic, although the basic education of the pastors is free, it does not mean that further resources are free. Those mages that have not reached the four rings before graduation, or the mage of the six-rings in fifteen years, and those who refuse to invite the college, there are still people who are still unwilling, want to be further in the Master''s road. . For these people, the resources in the college: the magic materials in the college, the various books in the library, and the guidance of professors, they are all impossible to meet outside, only in the Mrstra College. This whole greek god is or even the only magic college in the whole world. Although they left the college, but for these "alumni", the college did not fully close the door, they can exchange everything in Mistra College through money or accepted the college - Of course, ratio Condela''s internal staff, these "alumni" want to get all this, the cost of paying is much larger. Although these revenues from "alumni" can''t be made, but with the emergence of a batch of graduates in Martra College, there are more and more funds from alumni. - More than even the imagination of many people including Pandora. After all, it was proved that the Master of the Tiantians in the College, wanted to meet the same level as the geniuses in the college, and the cost of consuming it would be much more. Chapter 0672 Dadoth According to the Yushen''s abacus, Hermione, although he has a foundation for the new magic, they have become a mage for many years. For the control of the magic, they will exceed the ordinary people, and they are added to the talents from the dragon''s blood. Even if there is Apprentices can be outstanding, and it is impossible to catch the progress of Hermione et al. In this way, the duties of teaching and educating people have always been by girls. He will naturally have something to do. It was originally thought so until he noticed Daren. In the magic talent, Daluros did not compare with the dragon, but in other respects. Especially logic, human body, and spiritual studies. In terms of logic, Miss Missimin does not embrace the identity of all the things, it has been able to press Daren, and the status of the professor is very stable. But Hermione can be the smartest bit of the girls from the Girl in Harryport. 525 Wanjie Law God starts Paper 525 from Harry Potter Others can''t compare with her. Just six years in the basic teaching, Sisters, Sisters, and Zhang Qiu almost almost have been difficult. Only by self-study, Dad Ros is relying on basic textbooks and the library to the students'' open part. In these disciplines, they are soon to catch up with professors. This talent is really amazing. Under her threat, not only Furong sisters and Zhang Qiu, even the other girlfriends of Yund Yan did not help but worked hard when they were studying - no one hopes to be difficult to be difficult to be in front of the students. This also indirectly accelerates their improvement in the new magic. However, even so, Ye Yu also decided to conduct a person to guide it after Daluros began to stay in school. He is obvious, this girl is indeed a genius that can reach the legendary level, especially the talents of logic, human body and spiritual studies. After learning that the girl is deeply interested in the unusual interest of the artificial, energy materialized life, Ye Yu even saw a familiar man''s shadow on this girl. That is the character from a very old dangue, name is also called Daren. That duck name is "the thing of the sky". In that downtown, Dalorus was honored as the greatest scientist in the heavens, invented powerful "universal angels". As a human life, universal angel combines the characteristics of humans and machines, although it is a weapon, but there is a real soul, with your own feelings, all the universal angels have a flying wings and their eyes, which seems to be ordinary. The wings have an unimaginable function: some wings are like radar (eg Nimf), etc., the electronic war with universal Angel Nimf''s wings seem to be like rainbow, strategic with universal angel Isalos''s wings It is used to capture air defense; even every universal angel has its own ability. Although the universal angels are just the size of the human size, there is a powerful power, and the weapons of "strategic universal angels" can even destroy a country. Although these universal angels are a scientific product, there are also some almost magical capabilities, such as "cards" that can achieve any desire. These "cards" are also inventions of Dad Ros. All in all, Dad Ros in the "Treatment" is a quite a powerful scientist. Nowaday, Ye Yu is watching a Blue-haired Dadoss, the more the inventor of "Tianzhi", according to the talent of Dad Ros, if specialist, it is indeed possible to achieve the "Tianzhi" The point of the inventor. It''s hard to do, she is really that Dadoss? Still, the world is overlap? Think carefully, because his butterfly effect, some strange plots are not impossible to the moon world. After all, Dad Ros is all the names of the Greek myth, saying that Sinapp is from ancient Greece? After all, in the history of the month, the previous generation of Greek gods is a powerful mechanical life from the outside world. Although the greek gods of this generation be restarted to become local gods, who knows what they have been left? Darose discovered? In this way, maybe the plot is round, maybe a parallel world has happened to happen. The wonderful chaotic sea, he has not figured out now. But if this is true, only the "universal angel" can create a "universal angel", perhaps, maybe it becomes the power assistant of the artificial life, and may even combine magic and scientific with him. Magic Science and Technology. So thinking, Ye Yu immediately announced that Daluros received a student of his third pro-passession, will be taught in person. The rest of the student is naturally quite envious about the situation of Dad Ros. However, Dalurus''s talent is there, although there is no talent in battle, but magic is not a discipline designed to fight. Whether it is Daduros''s annual assessment results, or she is more praised by professors when she is a professor assistant, she is not a person who can match the ordinary person. And Daluross did not live up to the expectations of the Rong. In all students, she is not only the first to break through the seven rings, but also become the assistant of Yudu studies the research of energy substances. In the research of magic technology, how to combine the logical language and magic of science in science. Although the magic is also studying logic, there is also a typical, and logical spell, but the magic is more ideal, more attention. The logical language of the computer is not, such as a cat, naturally there is a concept of this species, but in the logical language of the computer, cats and dogs are just a organic life, or through a specific gene match To confirm the species, either discriminate from the appearance by adequate machine learning, even if so, the former is still too complicated, the latter will make mistakes, but in the concept of magic, the cat is a cat, No matter how to dress up, it is useless - this is the difference between magic and scientific logic. In conducting energy studies, in order to make the created life can have rational thinking and computer rational thinking, Ye Yu specializes in the logical language and magic of the computer, and has prepared a special magic rune and Its corresponding programming principle. Unfortunately, since this combined with science and magic work is just the grass creation, runes and logic are too complicated. Even if Pandora is not willing to learn, until now, only Daren Ros is willing to learn, and learn will. Chapter 0673 is worried Since the Mistra College is open on Coleis, the blink of an eye is decades. Today''s Mistra College has undoubtedly become a strong power in the Greek gods and hidden in the dark. In decades, thousands of mages graduated from the college. Of course, there are more semi-hanging mages that have not been reached by graduation. From the entire Greece, the Michtra College came to the system''s magic education, then they left here, returning to their hometown, returning to the corners of Greek gods, and spreading the existence of magic throughout Greece. These masters of the magic, some have become the Chongcai Qing in the palace, and some have become the hidden in the mountains. Some of the prophetic, for others, and some have a street artist with illusion. Some people For the heroes, with magic to meet their own adventure, more people fall into the dark, regard the magic as their own way to make money. However, their existence allows the Mistra College''s influence throughout the entire god dominery, no matter the black and white, whether the prince will still have a pawn, all people are more or less understanding of the existence of magic. For this knowledge of the mortal, some people have a magical power, some people have nose, think that this is just a small trick, but some people are not sought after, but some people will become one of them. Unfortunately, the mystery of magic will not open the door to everyone. Magic is an extremely talented skill. Before the fuma, the energetic to make the biggest constraints of magic is intelligent, and each year, Mrstra College will recruit a group of students throughout Greece, all the talented people Either joined the college or refused the invitation, others, and learn not to learn. In addition, according to the rules of the college, unless it is the skill of the invent, it will teach the magic to others privately. There are also ambiguous generations trying to find the Mistra College, capture there, let all the Master use it. However, without saying that they did not play the mage in the college. Before they were there, they did not even find the right of the college. In order to hide under the eyelids of the gods, try to delay the time to pay attention to the gods, and Ye Yu has made many measures. First of all, he uses the magic in the vicinity of Coleis Island, "dispeller" spells, the average person occasionally, even if the boat is occasionally going through the sea area near Coleis Island, because of this The reason is around here: or turn more about a rudder, or paste the wrong direction ... In addition, Coleis is also surrounded by the fog from the role of magic, and once the vessel is mistaken into the big mist, it will seem to enter the maze. No matter how it turn, the final end will also be from another. The direction leaves here without going into the islands. In addition, Coleless is also an unmatched spell. It is not possible to appear on a map, all people trying to do so will forget that there is such an island. For the college itself and nearby forests, Yetuan placed it in a half-plane, the position of this semi-position and the spirit of Coleis, so that the power of the spirits can fully nurture this half. But in fact, the half-bit face is just a phase with the combination of the space, there is no special method, even if the school is in the space, it will not be able to find the trail of the college because it is unable to enter the half-bit face. Finally, every mage from the college signed a confidential contract unless the gods personally shot, otherwise no one can get the secret of the college from them. Through this weight-also a heavy confidential means, the Mrstra College is perfectly hidden. Of course, the so-called perfection is just relatively. Based on the internal intelligence from Afdi and Altamester, the gods have noticed the existence of magic. However, for high gods, humans are just the presence of their play, they don''t need human beliefs, nor does it require human wealth, and the so-called beliefs, dedication and shelter are just from Gaia''s instructions and their Some of the responsibility for the presence of similarity like their appearance. Therefore, even if humans have mastered the power of magic, they also think that there is nothing big. In addition, in addition to the Mistra College, most of the magistrates of the outside world is not high, and the low-key and cautious of Master habits make Most Masters to hide themselves. If you don''t frequently show the mystery of the magic of the people - too high-profile, people who are more and more thanks are not well magic. However, Yeting still maintains a certain concern. 526 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 526 The gods will not be involved in the Mistra College for a while, but this does not mean. Another concern from Siivus. The original Chinese famous king, after the end of the foundation, spent five years, today''s six-ring, ending the training course. After that, this ambitious person left the college and returned to her country. At that time, his father had died, and his brother inherited the throne, this country lost his position. In this regard, Si Sifus did not think about it. After he got a little man from the brothers, he left the country, and founded a Feng Shui Bao, which was a Feng Shui Bao, and she was king. With the strength of the magic and his talents, Collins soon became a city-state that is not unpredictable. In addition, he also made a transaction with his own intelligence and magic means and the gods, and try to increase the potential of Colinger: Iqi, Izona, who took the river god Issos, was found. He Zhen once went to Collins to find his woman, and Siivus, who is aware of this matter, is told by a four-season Changzhou river. He is like a behavior that is angered to be angry, and Yetuan also has a headache for this. Although such things are impossible to join the school, but this may make Zeus pay attention to the existence of magic. Ye Yuyi knows, Zeus guy is the most small belly, once he realizes the threat of magic, then it will be punched. Before the gods really do this, Yetuan set the idea to let the college, which belong to the mage. The fastest way to have the strength of the gods, of course, is the mystery of his soul material. But this is not enough, because the soul materialization is not directly used to fight, there is a huge destructive power, it can produce unlimited energy, able to make powerful spirits, but need the corresponding soul. In short, this is an auxiliary ability that is suitable for farming. Another way is naturally the ability to make the magic creature, which is also able to make the college quickly and power, which is like the country with strong productivity, produces steel floods. However, God is not the opponent that can rely on quantity. The final means is naturally the power of God. In this regard, the Ye Yu will not meet, but there is already a clue, just wait for the ability to master the soul material to begin implementation plan. Chapter 0674 Chapter of the Death of the Captive The magic of World of Warcraft is different from the magic network, and the magic of the world is mainly based on the spiritual pulse. The spiritual pulse is the trajectory of the magic flow in the earth, and its existence is in fact and the magic network of the same work. There is a key node in the magic network, and the node is the magic intersection. In these magnet nodes, the Magic can learn more abundant, so the Master usually establishes the Master Tower in such places. In World of Warcraft, whether it is Dallar, Karazan or Silver Moon City, the sun well is established to rely on the developed magnet node, which has made these places a holy place for Masters. The same is true for spiritual veins. Perhaps in the energeticity of the magic, the role of spiritual pulse is not so big, but after the end of the generation, the magician in the future will often choose to have the magic workshop with the spiritual pulse, even if it is a "holy cup war" must also choose The place of spiritual pulse is held, otherwise the power of the summon will be insufficient. In other words, the spirit of the magic and the world of World of Warcraft and the moon, almost almost almost equivalent. ...... There is no Yund Yu material, Sifus is committed to others. Because I angered Zeus, Zeus orders that Pluto will expose this guy who has opened his rhyme to hell. However, Olympus''s Pluto Hadis didn''t want to be Musopoamian myth, Ali Galina, he was a Pluto, but he gave all the matters related to death. Death Tanatos and sleeping God, Mindnos, and Mindnos often like to fall into sleep, so most of the transactions are pressed on Tanatos. This time is no exception. As a dead god, Tanatos is not a truly powerful god, but it is a child of the night, the child, and he is not too strong, and its own strength is not good. The only thing is from Pluto. The authority - approximately a pastor who will use death god. In the past, he has been working in the past, the only task is to deal with those who have natural deaths. However, this time, it is considered that a person who has no death into hell, this is more troublesome. In this case, only he personally took a trip on the ground. However, Sichifus is not those ordinary people, even a big hero, there is no choice but to His deceased. - But Siivus is a master. Compared to the ancient Greek heroes of the warrior, the Master can do much more. In the face of the attack, Si Vivo did not think of the front resistance, according to the "Theology" teacher Pandora''s teachings, he was convinced that his magic shield could not stand the authority of the dead, so he had to take it. Although Tatos is dead, he is not strong, so Sichi Fres uses "weak intellectual skills" on him, let Tanatos have become stupid, then pretend to be curious to show the lock chain how to lock people. In the "weak intelligence skill" of Siivus, the IQ straight line of Death Taros decreased, and for Sichi Fus, he agreed, and the result is that Tarnos is broken by his artifact chain. . The chain of the dead is not simple. Tanatos, which is bored, lost his strength, and even the death of death could not be used, so he became the captive of Sichi Viv. This is good, the death of the Defus is in the hands of Siiv, and the death of death is also in his body. Although the daughter is a famous Hadis, Tanatos can''t play its strength, but the duty is true. . At this point, the clearance is not only behind the world, but also the chain link, the result is the unable to die in the world. But people are killed, they will die, this is the truth since ancient times. Even if people do not die, human flesh that meets death conditions is not enough to survive. The only result is that the soul of the deceased is in the dead body, which has become the undead between life and death. The Ye Wei, who has been staying on Coleis is not aware of this until he found that some creatures used for experiments became undead. So he left Cordic, and went to Greece. His first destination is a battlefield, worship. At this time, the worship is inning, the princes have attacked each other, and staged a seven hero''s expedition. However, at this time the battlefield is confusing. The two sides of the original battle, whether it is the defending city on the wall of the city, or the siege of the city, the soldiers of the two sides are running around, and chasing them ... It is a group of zombies. Most of these lives are wounds and blood, and some are still lacking their legs. It is obviously soldiers died in the war, but they did not rest in peace, but they were like a beast, and they chased all live people. No matter what they have been commemorate or opponents. The presence of these live dead makes the Ye Yu thinks that this world has invested in the "Resident Evil". After all, I saw a Dadoss in the "Tianzi" ... However, after the death of the zombie, he finally understood. These zombies are just the body of the soul to stay in the body. These souls have not been able to enter hell, but the flesh is dead. This case caused the body to change the body. But how did this result? Yudu used "real knowledge" and tried to get the answer. 527 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 527 As a mage of all the science of the mission, the Master who has reached the legendary level, the Yetuan will naturally get an answer. Of course, even the magic of the predicted is unable to get the complete truth, Ye Yu has only got his student Sifus''s face. This is enough. Others don''t know, Ye Yu still doesn''t know the good thing to do in myths in myth? Death was trapped in the world by Sichy, this matter was finally solved by God. Because there is no death in the world, the war cannot appear, and the God of War has lost their greatest fun. So personally solved this problem: casting the dead god and send Siivus into the meditation. However, there is a problem, because there is no death, but why solve the problem of the god of the problem? Directly on the death of the death of the Division? Is the Zeus? And even a God of War, because he didn''t play it. Although myth is just myth, it is really possible according to the understanding of Yund Yu. It is indeed possible. As a result, according to the news of Austrian, now the Olympus''s gods are very sloth, and everyone did not find that the chaos of the people were not impossible for a while. As for the gods. Well ... less talk will be a few days. Two, now, the death of death is not really causing people to die, but causing the "biochemical crisis", but for the God of War, the biochemical crisis is still a good thing: people and people are war, people and zombies What is it? However, although all this is not related to the Mistra College, Ye Yu has spoken a chance. An opportunity to perform a plan has been doing a plan. Chapter 0675, Pipio, good luck Sibirio is a prophetic home living in McSi. In McZi, he is also a small name, because as a predictor, he has truthful real studies, whether it is predicted that the fate of others is, or for others, it is almost never looking for some items for others. I haven''t had an error. It is this predicted accuracy, and he has distinguished the liar of those who will be gods, and they have today''s status. He even has a prophet. In McZi, he is a lot of richers, generals, and nobles even the king''s seat. Although he is just a civilian, there is no official position, but in McZi, almost everyone should look at him, even if it is The patrol guards in the city are also went around when he passed his presenter. Only he knows that he has accurate prediction skills, how is it today? He used to be a student of the mysterious magic college, Mrstra College, Colognes. About more than 20 years ago, when he was a child, a beautiful woman with an outscoity of the same feelings came to his home, telling his little businessman''s father and mother, their children have some unique, ordinary people A rare talent. Talent belonging to the magic. At that time, magic and witchcraft used a rumor that I have already circulated all over Greece. At that time, the parents of Sibius were half a suspected, but when the woman blocked their faces, turned a vase into a sheep. When they believe it. So, the parents of Sibiro handed the woman, and he passed a magical door with many children, came to Coles, and entered the college. In that college, Pipio Wan is like opening the door of the new world, he has never seen such a gorgeous building, even though the king''s Royal Palace is very simple in front of it. And in the gorgeous castle, Pipio Wushes saw countless things that have never seen. The portrait of the station, the automatic door, talking, and chatting with them ... There, he saw the maid wearing a beautiful dress, and the clothes were more beautiful than the robe, and the maid was more attractive than any beautiful woman he had seen - such a maid, that The place is everywhere. Most let him marvel or the maid cook, never eaten all kinds of delicious. Even now, he is often banquet by Kings, richers, and seniors, but every time they recalled their own food and students'' daily food. These things that were taken by McZi Ni as a hook of Haiwei. Unfortunately, those maids are not true to them, otherwise he or even wants to bring a home - no matter what price is made. For him, the experience of the year is so much missing. Although the school is so difficult, he must learn late at night every day, it will not be pulled down, but if you can enjoy it again, there is no problem with some difficult studies. Unfortunately, today he will never go to the year. Since there is no four-ring spell before graduation, Sibirio is ultimately the opportunity to continue training after completing the foundation. He used his prophecy to learn from the school, as well as the help of the seniors of the court Master, as a member of the Master of the Palace, and the name of the predicts quickly launched a famous head in the city of McSi. . At the same time, he has always been a spell that he is tired and tireless, hoping to make himself further. For ordinary masters that are not very high, it is further difficult. To this end, he purchased magic materials to the college several times and the four-ring prophecy of the spells, and finally successfully advanced. Today, with the ability of the four-ring prophecy, the ability of the specializing of the specialty, in McZi Ni, but no one knows that he still can''t forget the college, I hope to return to Mistra College. Learn. Whether it is the environment of the Mistra College beyond the outside world, it is also the possibility of advanced five rings, which is the place where Mrstra College attracts him. Unfortunately, there is no chance. Any student who graduated from the Mistra College has never been able to successfully go back to the repair, no exception. For Master graduated from the Mistra College, there is everything they yearn from the college, but for the college, Most of the graduation of the Master of graduation is the "defective" they don''t need, and the real elite has been passed by the college. Training, "hiring professors", etc. are left in the college. Therefore, for Sibi Aozu, returning to Mistra College has always been a dream of burial in the heart. until today. A faint shining with purple brids coming to his window sill. I was originally awake, and my wife and children had breakfast together with my wife and children. Audio is a constant creature in Greece. But that kind of special ferry that shines with purple is only one place, that is, the Mistra College. This ferry is the universal letter of the college system, which is said to be the creation of the college''s dean, which is more than ordinary ferry, which will not only died because of ordinary attacks, but also mastered many magical powers. This ferry comes, usually means news from the college. This is the first time Menstera College to give him a message. The popularity of the thrilled Springs immediately walked forward in the eyes of his wife and children, and the extension extends. Audoviously jumped to his hand, then he returned to his own study, close the door. For the wife and children, the father''s study has always been a ban on the home, rarely enters the inner, although they are strange but don''t say anything. Anyway, they have been used to the husband and father of the prophet and his father''s secret. When Scho Wushes returned to the study, Droud nodded him, then opened his mouth, spit a roll of strips. In the way, one of the ability of such artificial ferry is to bring a small storage space, and the opening is a fduous bird. Springs opened the note, after reading it carefully, showing a surprise smile. Then he is refreshing on his own name on the end of the note. 528 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 528 At the moment of his signature, the brilliance of magic on the note is flashed. This is a symbol of the establishment of the contract. This note is a contract. The content is that Sibirio needs to burn a magical props carried by Audovs in the spirit of their city in the absence of no one, and Springs must be confidential. If he can accomplish this, then Pirio Wushes can get an opportunity to return to the college for five years - or other equivalent cost. For Sibir Aozu, this is a good thing in a day, and it is not difficult to complete. It is important to know that although the spirit is very important for the Master, it is a virtual existence for ordinary people. Although in some people said, life around the spirit is stronger, talent, better children, this is the cause of the city usually build near the spiritual pulse (in the sky, this is called Feng Shui, Similar to the three countries are actually also), but there will be no king truly send troops to the spiritual pulse - they don''t even know the specific orientation of the spirit, only one thing. Therefore, for the peel Ao Wenz, the completion of this contract is just that the hand is coming. Now, Pipio Wushes can''t help but want to be shouted. "It''s really good luck, Mrstra College, I have to come back!" Chapter 0676 Proportion Signed a contract, Schipo Wushes agreed to the task. Audov clearly also saw this, so it opened his mouth and spit out a crystal ball. The little ball is not big, about the size of the ordinary people, but the skin is seen in a glance, this thing is not simple. It doesn''t say that it is like a dream, and the powerful magic atmosphere that Sibi Wusse is filled, and the tiny magic runes in the crystal ball are in the absence of it. What is this thing? Under curious, Sibo Wushen opened the "secret vision". This is a magic that can observe the spiritual light, which is generally a mage that is not a sharp enough to magic or magical items. Then, Pipio was immediately closed his eyes. He feels that his eyes are gone. He has never seen such a strong and glaring magic. The glazing magic is not to refer to this level of magic items. Although Sibi Wushes can see that the crystal ball is really a pretty advanced magic item from other aspects of Akuo. Such a glare magical representative is another reason: this magical item contains a relatively large magic. Although the Subo Wussen I can''t think of any adjective to describe the magic of the crystal ball in the hand, if he is from the future, he will use the "nuclear reactor" to describe. Yes, the energy level in this crystal ball is also at least the reactive pile level. However, such a huge magic source, why should I be buried to the spirit of the magic source? Springs I didn''t understand my head. So he didn''t want it. Anyway, his mission is to bury it into the spiritual pulse, then he can get the corresponding remuneration, which is enough. The credit of the Mistra College has never been very good. After you have a breakfast, he hurried out. If it is an ordinary person, you will not know the spiritual pulse of Medi at all, even if you are a royal family. But the Master is different. As a mage, the magic of the exploration of the spirit is the spell that they must repair them. In McZii lived so many years, Pipio Saxic naturally knew the position of the spiritual pulse. The location of the spiritual pulse is a street near the Royal Palace. Take the brother, the brother who works in the palace is onto that street. So, Pipio Wushes quietly came there. In the morning, there are still many people in the street. Sibiriocy knew that the work of buried crystal balls needed, but he did not dare to use the dried spell, and I was afraid that the brothers who were lived in this street were discovered. In case of the principle of the spirit, the benefits from the college are required to share the benefits from the college. So Sibiusi used a "stealth". This is a two-ring spell. At the beginning, he learned this spell. This is not as good as the professor. In order to protect yourself, you can escape when you encounter trouble, but save some . When he is young, there is no less invisible surgery. But now it is old, there is a wife and children, and the mind of playing this little trio is light. With memories, Pipio Wushes found a corner of no one, and then hidden the shape. There seems no one find out around it, and some people have disappeared under the public. Next, he secretly digs a pit on the ground, putting the crystal ball and buried it. Sibio Wusse did not learn the corresponding spell, so he only came from. Crystal ball was buried and did not produce something special reaction. However, Pipio is not intentionally, anyway, his mission is completed, and then just wait for the reward of the college. So thinking, he walked towards the home direction. The distant faint sound came, saying what "not dead", "monster" and other topics, but this is nothing to do. In fact, since the Xishifus trained to death, after the chaos of the world, countless ferdes from the Mistra College flew to the entire greek. Many graduated Masters have received tasks from the college. Most of these mages are people who are often traded with the college. They have certain dependence on the college, so they are willing to accept the mission of the college. So, the same thing happens in all areas of Greece: Athens, Corinos, Pilos, Collins, Sicily ...... Some spiritual positions are in the vicinity of the city, but most spiritual veins still only in the wilderness of the wilderness: the number of human beings has not developed to the future. Most of the nature is also in the past. However, this is not difficult for the mage. 529 Wanjie Law God starts Cap 529 from Harry Potter There are a lot of mages that want to please the Mistra College, they will naturally have worked hard, and the mountains are involved in the task. Of course, some of some spirits will hang more dangerous creatures, such as single-eyed giants, dragons, multiharms, and more. At this time, it is often a mage from the college. Compared to most of the wild mages between three to five rings, those who stayed in the college are the elites in the Master. Their level is generally above six rings. Moreover, it is nothing but buried a magical props, not with these dangerous biological confrontation, for these mages, it is entirely handed. Thus, in three days, countless exact crystal balls were buried in the Spirit of the entire Greek field. The entire Greece is all more developed spirit, and the rest is not involved in some side angle, not worth mentioning. Such a big action, but no one is discovered. The people in the world, the kingdom, all the famous people, each of the priests, their attention is all on the dead people who suddenly appear. During this time, all dead people became a living dead person. The general city and country are still good, accidentally there will be, as long as it is tightly tied, there will be no trouble. But the most terrible is some battlefield. For example, it is a worship that is fighting. The person who died on the battlefield is the most, the most intense, so the death people have become a living dead, but the two sides of the buried war is very easy to treat people as a crazy warrior, so when the two sides of the war have discovered the problem, live dead The quantity is already incapable, and it can''t be curbed at all. In short, under the terrible disaster, who will pay attention to the little movement of the Master? As for the gods itself ... If they can notice that the Masters'' calculations, they must pay attention to the death of the earth. Therefore, until three days, the Masters have long set their own tasks, and each spirit has buried magic props. Until this time, the gods that slow response have been perceived by changes in the earth. Chapter 0677 Chapter Mistra College''s Conspiracy The first thing to be observed is the chaos of the war. The world''s war is his largest hobby, his life, the biggest fun, the war, and then as a good play to watch. Whether it is humanity, it is bloody killing, whether it is because of greed of an annexious battle, or a generous and tragic warrior, he is a good show that he loves. Pride, self-heroic war, most eye-catching, the most embarrassing God is his brother, the gods of the flame and craftsman, he can''t afford the ugly and disability of Huffstos, and can''t afford his weakness He jealous him, because this ugly god actually married the most beautiful goddess, love and beauty goddera Afdi. What made him gratified is that Afdi has never resolved Huffstos, even if it is a newly married night, it is not alone with him, the so-called couple is just a form. This makes Aris consciously found opportunities. In his opinion, he is not a hundred times better than Heffistos, and Afdi, Afdi, who is disgusted with Huffstos, should be talented to him. And the so-called love and beauty of the beauty, it should naturally be a versatile, willing to be derailed to his talents - from the father''s experience, he learned this, and considered right. However, it is not. Although Afdi is the goddess of love and beauty, it is like a goddess, and it is not fake for any goddess, and even openly claims that even if he marries people who don''t like it. Just give someone chance, she will wait until I find the true life. Such a declaration although it is ugly to arrange its marriage, it is ugly, but the goddess is not really derailed, stealing, so it is still within their tolerance. Even his self-good behavior makes it harvested a lot of good feelings, such as Apollo, such as the three goddess Altamester, Herzitia and Athena, even with Huffstos''s good Athena Therefore, it began to understand and sympathize with Afdi. As for Aris. In summary, he hit the wall for the pursuit of Afdi. This makes him often fall into the furious, more addicted to the war game. Once again by the Afdi rejection, Aris returned to his own temple, ready to continue to watch the war of worship, so she was so hurting the heart. As a result, I don''t know if I don''t know, the so-called war has long been done. The reason is that there is a living dead on the ground - all those killed people will be converted into a living person, and the life of the dead will attack the living people. How can I fight? The appearance of lives makes Aris false appetite. How does human fight against monsters? If the live dead will continue to race, his biggest pleasure will disappear, this is what he can''t tolerate. So what is the living person coming? Biological gods, God''s gods saw the reason: the soul of the dead could not enter the meditation, only in the flesh, this leads to the mutation. That is the problem of the death. So he went to ask for the death. The answer to the answer is that Pluto does not know what is going on, and the dead of the dead is all dead. Asked, death did not return to the death in three days. This is troublesome. So the God of War informed the gods. The gods did not pay attention to the chaos of the world. People can''t die, this is a big event, it is something that destroys human order. So the gods began to find the reason. SichXfus quickly stared quickly. After all, it is going to find him before the disappearance of death. The stagnation of the stagnation is immediately going to find Siivus''s trouble - only the end of this chaos, the war will be made normally. Sisyfus naturally will not be a fight against God, so that true god is hard to be affected by ordinary spells. So, the death of death was rescued, and Sichyfus was also in person with Ares. Just as the eyes of the gods focus on this, when you start with trouble, when you solve it in time, take the gods to get something else, and a big thing is in Coles. ...... Since the establishment of the Misthtra College, it has been decades now. 530 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 530 from Harry Potter For decades of Mistra College, thousands of Magers in the Education Office, most of these mages have left the college because of the lack of talented, and unable to get higher magical mysteries and leave the college and return to their hometown. However, some people still don''t want to go back, they hope to settle near the college, which can be more convenient to use the college''s resources. There are also some professors in the college, hoping to have their own independent houses, rather than living in the castle with everyone - even if the castle is so good. In various reasons, many new settlers have appeared on Coles, these settlers are Master, and they have established a village belonging to the Master in the absence of the entrance of the college. Increasing, very fast villages become small towns. The residents of the small town are not much, but hundreds of people, but most are Master. According to the rules of the Mistra College, only the Master of the post-graduation training is eligible to settle on the island - no matter whether the training is successful. The mage of other basic education graduates wants to leave, only the family who is eligible to leave, is also a husband and wife. Under such requirements, and the Masters have born families made up of a Master in their own descendants. These families are the initial magician family. They live in the towns of the Master, operate some industries related to the magic, such as planting some magic materials for the college. This town has given a magnificent name - the heart of the spell. And today, the heart of the spell has a big event. That is the college hidden in the half-plane, suddenly appearing in the real-face. Or, under the action of magic, the phase of the two planes is temporarily coincided together. Looking at the Mistra College in front of you, the mages of the small towns have some don''t know what they do. They have liked the home. They are now like the ordinary people like gossip, and they have come to the street, far away. Then they saw that on the square of the marble shop in front of Mistra Castle, a huge magic array is shining. The magical array is so complex and Xuan''ao, even these long-term lives in the Mistra College, the mages of sneak research magic are also able to understand some of them a little. The only thing they only see is in a huge magic energy in the abundance. Chapter 0678 French array and Mattone core They felt that there was no strong source of energy from Coles Island, and their energy was continuously absorbed by the magic array. A keen mage immediately returned to his magic workshop, then they found that such a strong spiritual pulse, such a huge magic, actually being occupied by the magic array, although his magic workshop is connected, but it is completely unable to call Even if a slightest. Even the magic in the atmosphere is somewhat exhausted. What do they want to do? The mage is confused, but they know that all this can''t be intermedious, they can do it. In fact, there is not only them in the nearby onlookers, and there are many teachers and students in the college. These mages, whether it is a new student who has just entered for less than a year, or has reached the seven-ring hired professor, and does not understand why the college will arrange this magic array. In them, there is no lack of arrivals by the college, completing the mage of the mission to the mission to the mission of the mission, these mage skills believe that this law is probably related to the magic roads that they are in the spiritual pulse, but specific work What is associated, even if they don''t know. After all, even the most powerful and wise mage in them, I didn''t understand the magic props and the various runes on the magical array. In the course of the Mistra College, there is no shortage of generic magic runes, however, any of these runes and any of them have been sorry - even the same is similar, obviously the college The high-level, that is, the supervision committee homemade, the entire plan is their hand. For this situation, many people in them are reported to be dissatisfied. In their view, they are also a member of the college, what plans are there, even if they have no participation, but at least there should be to know. However, never, those women who have always started in the regulatory committee, never changed. No, there is still a change, that is, an increase in Dadoss, this woman has joined the ranks of those women after the proceeded disciple. In short, there is indeed a small number of people in the college feel dissatisfied with the institutions of the college. The only reason for these dissatisfaction is because the level of the regulatory committee: all members have entered the legend. Unfortunately, because of the long-lasting peace, even if the so-called legendary ability, many people still don''t understand the gap between the legendary Master and the ordinary mage. However, after this event, maybe any mage dare not renew the reverse and reverse. With the constant aggregation of the factor of the abundance, the huge energy has reached a vertex. Then, under the eyes of the public, a female mage stepped into the law. From the clothes and shape, everyone recognizes the identity of the female Master - it is their vice president. However, even so, many people are still stunned. It is not because she is inductive to enter the energy that is so dense, but her appearance. For decades, in addition to Ye Yu and other sisters, Pandora has never revealed his true capacity before others. All the mage implats from the Mistra College graduated from the Mistra College seems to be very beautiful, but it has been bringing Veil''s face. Today, Pandora charm is comparable to the beauty of the goddess, and naturally has gained the attention of everyone. In this regard, she is not intentional, because everything is not here. Pandora entered the center of the magic array, stampled. Then, she slowly closed the beautiful beauty and looked together with the awareness and array. In the edge of the French, Yetuan also appeared. He watched Pandora in the array, waiting for her signal. After a while, Pandora''s voice sounded in his mind. "The main control method has been completed, I am going to be ready." "Okay," Ye Yu also thought of answering the way, "So, the god ceremony officially started." Yes, this law, and the only purpose of the entire Greek domain, the only purpose is to seal the god ceremony. And the gods are not Ye Ya, but the creation of the gods, it is close to God''s Pandora. In Ye Yu, although Pandora is not a degenerative existence, it is just a mortal who created the gods, but her body is a god, and is blessed by the gods, so Pandora is obviously more Adapt to the power, it is more recognized by this world. However, even so, in order to the style of God, Pandora is still suffering. These three days were arranged in the entire Greek Spiritual pulse, which included a spirit of Pandora himself. The crystal ball itself is manufactured by Ye Yu''s water combined with the water of the sun well. The solar well water is the world of World of Warcraft, Quenezlas gives the gift, because the water of the sun is derived from the eternal well, so it also inherits the ability of the eternal well well: transform magic from the void . Materialized soul comes from the soul of the Ye Yu, the soul of Pandora, and the soul of Pandora. In the observation type month, recorded the truth in the mind. Although Ye Wei can''t be used directly, but it can be accepted by passive, which makes he can learn ordinary magic when studying the five major laws in the World World. Can learn. Today, he studies this magic has been a period of time, and it is natural to master this magic. 531 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 531 The materialized soul can bring a constant magic, combined with the well of the sun, and Ye Ting has created crystal ball - of course, the real name is not crystal ball, and Yeting is called "secret Sentone nuclei, of course, the true function and the Mathers can also be different from the DND. Under the combination, the Mathers can be a quite powerful energy source, basically similar to the reactor of the magic version. But it''s true function is not there. The existence of Pandora''s soul allows it to be controlled by Pandora, and Yetuan is engraved with the magic runes that allow it to be fully integrated with the spiritual vein as long as it is started. In this way, as long as all of the Mattone can be launched smoothly, then the basic whole Greece''s spiritual pulse will be connected to Pandora''s soul - this means that only Pandora will control the spirit of Greece. This plan is very reasonable. But it actually has a huge defect. That is the soul of Pandora, completely supports such a huge control. That is impossible to control the spirit of the whole greek god. It is impossible to do this mortal in the district. This is the miracle that only god can complete. Chapter 0679 Instant God and Magic Riring The name of the college founded "Mistra College". This name takes a famous magical goddess of the world. The name of the "Curse Heart" of the mage town near the college is used in the name of the goddess. The "Mattone Nuclear" used by Yetuan is a magical empire where the goddess is located, and a fairly famous magic creation in "Passing Riel" is very simple: absorbs the magnet network. The original energy is then passed to the entire territory for magical supply. Through the Mattone Edible, the Volley Empire fully applied the power of the magic network, and manufactures the powerful top magic creations of floating city, and the floating city can produce quasi-magical props. Quasi-Magic props is easy to manufacture than magic props, but can only be launched within the scope of Men''s nuclear action, and it is necessary to have such a restriction, but also make the color of the Riel Empire have industrial productivity like science and technology, and finally called Xiong. And in the color of the Riel Empire, there is also a powerful Master who once sealed. It is named Carlus. And it is the name of the gods is "instantaneous god", which is a moment of a moment. Carlus is not using an ordinary way, but uses magic. There is an unprecedented creation of his history, and the only 12 ring magic: "The avatar of Karsas", which is designed to temporarily steal a gods, and let the caster temporarily become God. When Carssas released his spell, he stupidly selected the magical girl''s Shen Si Riel (Mrstra''s predecessor) as his prey. After the release of his spells in Karlsas, his body expanded because of the sudden pour of the power, his mind was difficult to imagine. Karsas immediately realized that he did something a terrible thing, but he also knew that no matter what he did, it could not stop this destination. The big arborator steals the gods from the goddess, which is her duty to keep repairing the magic network. When Mitir lost its ability to keep the magic network, Karsas is not enough to replace her duties. So the magic net began to fall into dramatic fluctuations, while the Nhather region and other places were flooded by the original magic flood, and the power of the magical tidal tidal is far better than before. In the end, before the injury became unreliable, the silk Riel sacrificed her to save the magnet. This self-sacrifice temporarily stagnates the interaction of the magic network, so that all magic stops working for a few minutes. The tragedy is that there is a loss of stable magic injection, and Mathers can end up, and the Floating Empty City of Nasherre suddenly fell. Karsas was immediately killed when Miye Riel was sacrificed, because her behavior cut off his magic with her. The resurrection of Mistrell is renamed to Mrstra. The story of Karsas clearly illustrates an ordinary person - even if he is a powerful mage - what the responsibility will be completed only if God can complete. From this extent, Yetuan will naturally not let this matter appear in Pandora. In this regard, Yetuan has its own response method. In the magical array of Pandora, in fact, it contains a huge projection magic. The only role is to projection of Mooncell from the moon. As a super computer capable of calculating the entire solar system, although the projected Mooncell is only one thousandth of the body, it is unable to have that powerful calculation, but helping Pandora Controlling the entire Greece''s spiritual pulse completely no problem. This is why Pandora needs awareness link to the law before the start of the ceremony. As Ye Yu launched the magic, the rule of the square released the sky-clear magic, followed by the strong magic in Pandora''s head, turned into a huge cubic blue crystal of three hundred kilometers diameter. Crystals are not full of grids, while in crystals, the blue beams of the dense blue, such as water flow, and perform crazy information exchange. It is a projected Mooncell. The awareness of Pandora and Maoncel1 are connected to the underlying, and the sudden changes have frowned. "How?" Ye Yu asked inner heart. "Very powerful," Pandora said in the heart, "I feel ... I feel I can use this complete calculation to perform the future of the whole world." "I advise you to do this," Ye Yu reminded: "Foreccaism has never been meaningful behavior, Mooncell''s duration is limited, I am now activating all Murchenone core, you control the power of Mooncell, one side The production of God is simulated. " "Understand." Pandora promised. So through the entire Greece, every spiritual vein shines, this is first tiny, then becomes strong, and finally the entire spirit is started. The fusion of Mensene''s nuclear and spiritual pulse is the first time that the spirit is in front of ordinary people. However, for the existence of spiritual veins, most people have no awareness, so the earth is also a big chaos. Even It is the World of Warcraft in the Lao Linglin in the mountains and the Warcraft near the spirit. Only World of Warcraft and Master feel that as the rays have the riot of the spirit of the magic. The spirit of the violet of the violent pulse has produced another magic tide, and there is not much mage in Greece. The influence of magic is not big, so people feel that there are not many people. However, every person who feels feels like a disaster. Such a terrible magic tide, but still from Greece, this naturally caught the attention of the gods, but they did not find out what happened for a while, only four gods, arrange the mountain god, river god, etc. The land god tried to pick up the spirit. These spiritual veins have never been within the scope of the gods. Only Altais and Afdi two gods will think of the magic''s riots, but the two naturally do not move, and they have not been revealed. On the island, the huge spiritual pulse is also the same as other spirits. It almost produces a crazy riot, but after all, it is just a moment, just instant, riots are controlled with the help of Mooncell, soon, With Pandora''s consciousness links other spirits, the magic riots around the world share. The longest magic riot time does not exceed one minute. The gods will be forced, this sudden spirit is fast, go fast, they have not found any clues, have not made anything, everything is over. If it is not a magic riot, it is the common feelings of all people, and some will even think that it is just your delusions. Just when everyone slammed up, it was not a few seconds, and the anomalies of the magic started again. This is not a simple magic riot, but it is more terrible than just, the scale is also larger. 532 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 532 Because they feel that the magic of all spiritual veins of the Greek gods, Zheng Zheng has made a shaft of magical torrent, from all over the world, and gathered towards a place in the sea. That place is Cordic. Chapter 0680''s fear of the gods With the help of "dispersive humans", "fog", "not marked", Mrstra College has always been a mystery in the eyes of the world, although many people have heard of its existence, But never had ordinary people to see it. However, such concealment, in addition to the half-plane, it is completely shaped in the eyes of the gods. Originally Mistra College did not expose, it was pure because the gods did not value magic. But now it is. The magic from the spirit of the Greek spirit aggregates all in that direction. If the gods don''t discover the secrets on Coles, then they are blind. So, the gods'' eyes penetrated and gained on Coles Island. Until this time, they found that there is a castle they have never seen before, from the appearance, this castle can be comparable to the temple. But this is not the most critical. The most important thing is that this castle seems to contain powerful power, not just the castle, with the existence of the power throughout the castle, and even there are many powerful Warcraft in the forest near the castle. The most conspicuous, of course, a dragon next to the castle. A large number of mages - the kind of human beings in the eyes of God - gathered in the vicinity of the castle, and these mages contained much more than the magenced Master who saw it usually, among them. There are several females, the power of the body can be comparable to the powerful World of Warcraft. The gods did not expect that human beings gathered so many powerful existence, and they did not notice as God. This is really their mistakes. Of course, these powerful mage have also made a lot of gods. However, it is not the time when you care about these trivial things. Although the secret on Coles is amazing, it can also postpon rendering. It is a huge magic of the island''s center. In the core of the magic, the gods have seen a huge and daunting blue crystal, and the huge blue crystals in the three hundred kilometers in diameter are basically compared to the entire island, and the power is also god. I feel taboo. "Damn, what is this?" On the cloud, Zeus first opened anger. "How do you manage people, these disgusting methods ... Master, right, this name, they have such a big chaos, there is no one to discover in advance, this is a complete duty!" Angry Zeus is around, and the gods have downs, except for the goddess of the gods, other gods have really felt this in everything. Only Hira Sensing and Zeus are doing happening, Zeus has finished saying, and he immediately immediately southful. "Not your good head, you see, you are God''s king, not good when your king, you have to seduce women everywhere, can you still expect what kind of good?" Hera''s words made Zeus a big embarrassment, but God is the existence of harshered with Zeus. It has always been unfaithful to him, so he will find it for a while, he will find it. topic. "Such a big blue crystal, no matter what it is, there is always a business in the original place, which urgently destroying it." That said, Zeus, just stood up, put his right hand as high as it. Thunder! " Immediately, the violent lightning started to gather in their hands, turned into a thunderous spear, and the violent lightning contained the strength of the energy and nuclear bomb, almost turning the surrounding air into a slurry. Zeus threw the thunderous spear for the thunder. White Thunder is bombarded towards the island and the blue crystals over it. However, this is enough to destroy the thunderstorm of the entire small island, but suddenly began to decompose when exposed to the magic of the crystal, soon, this terrible lightning turns into a pure magic, and embarking into the intensive magic sea. Disperse in invisible. "what?" Zeus is shocked, and the look of the rest of the gods has become cautious. As we all know, Zeus''s Thunder is the strongest existence of the gods. Although Zeus at this time does not use the artifact master, even so, his thunder is not so good. I don''t believe in Zeus tried again. Thunder! " A more powerful Thunder is raised to the crystal. But the result is still the same: once again decomposed into magic. This, the eyes of the gods, the rest of the gods have also tried, whether they are flames, bow and arrows, spears or other attacks, facing this huge blue crystals have no effect. In the end, the gods have extinguished the mind of direct damage. At this moment, Athena suddenly spoke and gave a suggestion. "Maybe, we should take a look." If the goddess of wisdom, "I think, since this blue crystal appears in these mage, then the probability is that they come out, we can go , Exchanged with the Masters, maybe they did not report any malicious? " What is the existence of human beings, Athens is still very happy, she is very happy to be able to master powerful power, which means that in this dangerous world, humans can protect themselves. However, for Athena''s good feelings of human beings, Zeus will not be appointed. "Hey! Maggy? Even if they are good, what is good? Humans should not master the powerful power, otherwise they will not be a day!" Zeus is strict, I have nodded, "But your suggestion It is very good, then send our messenger''s god to see, who is the culprit, then grasp him, let him end this, just do this! " Zeus is overdone, and Athena wanted to stop, you can''t do it, you can only look at Coles Island. She even regretted this proposal. It is the god Hermoss to agree to this task. The Shar Moss''s profile is a young man, he is a son of the Minya of Zeus and the goddess of the mountain. Compared to Athena, which has their own ideas, Hermera is coming to Zeus. I saw it in the face of the legs, and I entered all between the flow of flowers and came to Coles. However, there is no wait for him to investigate, Coles island, is also the center of the ocean formed by the magic, ranging from the sky. Chapter 0681 Magic God The feats that suddenly sounded through the sky, and immediately attracted the attention of the Hermes and the gods on the cloud. However, when they heard the female voice, they immediately changed their face. 533 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 533 At the same time, this voice has also begun to reclaim the whole world. Whether it is distant Olympus, still in the dark, whether it is a vast ocean or a fear of the abyss, every god, every humanity is even a ghost, this solemn and sacred female voice is entirely Greek gods have each existing ear: "My name, Hercar, today embarked on the path of human gods." Under Mooncell, the woman''s figure is surrounded by endless magic. It seems very high. "The world''s magic is in the source, the world is in the world!" The entire greek of the Greece seems to respond to her words, giving together the magic flood to Coles Island, more terrible. "I am the founder of the magic network, the guardian of the Master, the source of the magic." With her will, the spiritual pulse seems to have a special connection, the magic begins to quickly flow, soon, with the spirit of the spirit, the entire Greece has formed a huge magic network. At the same time, all Greece''s Master seems to have instinctive feelings, they began to realize that it seems that their magic must extract the magic to apply. "The world is all in the world, and the world is controlled by the monsters." The link between the magic network and the magic is more close. The links to the magic nets are more close. All the mages feel the huge will of the magic network, this macro, mysterious will and the magic of them So, their instinct is awe. All the gods have already understood it, this is the declaration of the gods, and the mage tries to use the power of magic to push yourself to God. Although they don''t know what this is going to do, how can people be sealed in the sky, but most gods are unwilling to see this situation. Especially Zeus. As the master of the Shen, he does not tolerate such a situation, because he seems that his duty is the power of their own position, he can give his duty with him. Others, but once there are people who can win their own position, then his monopoly is broken. You know, although this is just a mortal of the god, there is one or two. As long as you open this bad head, can you get the awe of mortal? The mortal is afraid of God, and it has never been a gap between them. But as long as the divide can be broken, then the awe will begin to disappear. Zeus and the gods were angry, and they wanted to take their hands and immediately solved the style of sealing. However, it is late. The term of the final god has been thought. "The magic is all in the will of it, and the law is all in the thoughts. I am a magic network. I am magical, I am the magic god!" The ocean of Coles is over, the ocean that is gathered like a long whale, and the woman''s body is put into the body. With the help of magic, the woman''s spirit has begun to change, and the body''s body is constantly sublimating. The final woman''s body has gradually increased the sky, and huge blue crystals in the sky are also crushing like glass. The projection of Mooncell has finally disappeared. The last magical that maintains its existence has entered the body of the woman. The original Mooncell''s projection is to help the woman exist in the handling of the mortal. Once it disappears, the woman who disappears, the woman who is the mortal will be a huge information and calculation of the magic network as the magic god. The amount is turned an idiot. However, when it disappears, the woman no longer needs it. The entire Greek god domain, everyone feels, a great existence is born. Its named magic god, magic and mage guardian, magic net goddess card. At this moment, the glamorous magic is coming out of Herkum. It is clear that the rainbow is ray, but it gives people a sun-like flacked. In the glow of this magic, a huge, height of more than a thousand meters, appeared in Coles. Its wear robe, holding a gorgeous stick, beautiful face, even if God is also attracted. Original Pandora - No, now you should call her Hector - the face of mortals can match the goddess. Nowadays, it has become a gods, and it has arrived at the level of appearance and the level of the top goddess and other top gods in Alfotite, Altais. All the Masters were attracted by her beautiful face. They were convinced by her powerful strength. Everyone felt a joy from the heart - that is a great will come to them with magic Body, their magic loop, their will, their hearts. Their gods were born. In addition to those of Ye Yu, almost all Ms spurn their own single knees at this moment, and meditate on the name of Hercar. And the gods on the sky, I recognized the identity of my new god. That name is out of mouth. Pandora? " "No, it is Hurka." The goddess shook his head, smiled slightly, "became the god, I abandoned the old name, I am no longer Pandora, no longer the previous creation, the treasure, the world A woman, the opening of the magic box, bringing people in the world. Today, I am the god of magic, the god of the Master, is the goddess of the magic network. " The words of the goddess, the words of the intermediary, let Zeus, etc., the eyes, the gods, have a ugly. From her words, they listened to the meaning of this goddess clearly: That is to clarify the boundaries with them. However, the goddess is extremely powerful, but let them say something difficult to listen. That is the huge power of the Zeus to Zeus, and even put it. Although they have no one can believe, a newborn god, a god of mortal, there is so powerful power in the beginning. However, that is the fact of their eyes. Do not believe it. And the gods are the most realistic, the most relief. For strength, even brothers will flip their faces. And power, there is a corresponding position in the gods. So, Zeus revealed a friendly smile on Herka, forward, invited. "Congratulations to Hepa Hall successfully sealed the god, becoming such a strong god, since the Herca Hall became a magical god, then it is a member of our Olympus, how? Not as good as join us Let''s have a certain source of origin, and the position of the Lord of Olympus is tuned to you. " Chapter 0682 refuses Olympus At the entire Greek god domain, no matter what God, the invitation from Olympus is extremely attractive - especially in this invitation, the main god is also included. In Greek gods, Olympus means orthodox, meaningful to manage the orthodox god of this god, and the position of the primary god is located at the top of this god, becoming the people of the main god, can arbitrarily told the main gods. All gods, let them serve themselves. Therefore, Dangdi is in the face of Pandora, not, when Herbra is present, countless gods put into envious eyes. In fact, even the Olympus gods, it is also satisfied with this condition for the Herka. 534 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 534 In their view, mortals want to be their gods, isn''t it for the authority of the gods and status? Even, Zeus has already remembered in the mind that when Hercar is joining the Olympus God, he wants how to seduce this beautiful goddess. When Hector is still mortal, Zeus has long been a long time. He didn''t think of it at all. The prime gods actually made such a perfect female human human, but it was not in their own plan. This imperative cannot succeed. . Later, after Herka completed the development plan, Zeus could not do this, because in his planning, the crime of death was taken by Herca, and he Zeus is a god of God. How can I stay with a sinner who has been killed? Later, after re-creating human beings, every time I think of the appearance of Huffa, I''m tickle, this is also indirect to hook up from all walks of life, I don''t let go. He never thought that he was able to see Hercar again, and now there is a chance to reach a wish, Zeus does not want to let go. He has even thought of how to give birth to a child with Hector. And the god of the magic is together, and the child who has born will even exceed Athena. However, just as the gods, when Zeus thought, Hercar made an answer. "The position of the primary god is really a good condition. It seems that the god king is a blood book, I don''t know who I have to make this position in the original primary god?" Herka is like laughing, looking at the gods, Zeus''s face is immediately awkward. You know, now the position of the 12th main god is full of full members. If Hector has become the primary god, it will inevify that there is a primary god to give your own position. It turned out that the Lord of the Lord God of Di Russia was the sister of Zeus, and the stove hestian made out. But Herztia as one of the gods of the three gods, although powerful, but the branky is indifferent, it has become the 12th owner, but it is to help the Olympus gods, and it is shocking. But she is not obsessed with the power, and she can''t see the flow of Zeus. So after the rule of Olympus gradually entered the right track, she took the initiative to let the main gods, come to the world life. But now, in the Olympus mountain, is there such a indifferent god? Even Athena, it is impossible to retreat. Therefore, the face of the main gods around Zeus is ugly, especially the gods of Helmes and Dr. Di, Russia. These two gods are not only the most weak in the main gods, but also mastered the duty is not the key: the god of the god, the thief and the merchant, and it is not as important as the god of agriculture and harvest. Although the latter, the goddess Murmine is not very powerful. Just when the gods were inserted, even when they were about to start quarrels, they would look at the ugly Hercar suddenly laughed. It is a Hercar, her smile is, as if the spring is back, and Fang Fei reproduces, the gods present are stupid. Then, the goddess lugs the lips, and the sound of the swords and the words made the gods shocked. "I would rather sacrifice myself, but also to take out the main gods to let me join, it is worth you, Zeus is really powerful," Hercar''s tone is full of ridicule, then the words change: "But I refused " The decision of Hector is shocked, especially the little gods who are seeking to seek the main gods. They don''t understand why this good position is in front of him, this new goddess actually refused. Don''t she know that refused this invitation is not just the benefits of the heavens, and is also equal to the ? In many mind, surprised, doubtful, dissatisfied, Herca continued. "My lover has said a word, I have always feel very reasonable, so I will tell you it now," Herca said to the ground, smiled at Ye Wei, "I Hurki, I like to do it." The thing is that people who think that they are self-righteous! " Not in the anger expression of Zonee, Hercar : "I became the tool you destroyed by you. For this reason, I opened the magic box, became the disaster star that was cast by everyone, however, it is exhausted After I, you actually abandoned it, no matter how I pleaded, how to help you, you all have no response - from then, I will see your true face! " Hercar''s words, let the gods are somewhat self-reliant, and they are not issued. "Of course, Athena goddess is an exception, your hopes, we have been well saved so far." In the face of Hector''s goodwill, Athena is just a bitter laugh. "No, in fact, I don''t do anything, think about it, I am a weak God, I want to help you only dare to shoot in the dark - just to make my own conscience." "This is enough," Hercalsee interrupted her words, "This is enough, today''s gods, with its own strength, it is the same as his own toys, such gods, the only lack Is ''conscience''. " Said, she looked at Zeus. "Especially the one, even destroying the world, rejuvenating human crimes do not undertake, only to push it to the neighborhood of a weak woman in the district." "enough!" The most darkness of the most darkness is invisible. "Don''t talk nonsense again, spread lies, or said, do you really want to be enemies with our Olympus? Don''t think that we are afraid of you!" "I am an enemy with you, how is it?" Herca is not afraid. In fact, she does have this cost. Although the opposite god is many, she only has her party. However, the god of the magic is different. Magic has always been the strength of the world, is the source of all mysterious power. Although Mage and Magic are the concept of the day after tomorrow, it is a new thing, but the magic is a powerful force in ancient times. As a god of the power of this force, the capabilities of Herca have the limit of ultra-common gods. This situation is not only in the world of the month, even in DND, the magic goddess of Albor - Torrell, Mistra, also surrendered the ancient god of birth, and various have strong The strength of the power: the sun god, the great origin, the god of the nature, the God of War, the God of Justice, etc., the strongest in God''s gods. Chapter 0683 Magic Gutin Zeus is the second-generation Shenwang, the creativity and destructive combination of the Titan God, the creation of time and space and the gods of the gods, and the health of the sky and the power of the Thunder. Since its birth, Zeus is extremely extraordinary. Even if Clonos is also joking, his elders and brothers and sisters are headed, and overthrowing the brutal rule of Clonos under his leadership. In the future, he led the Olympus God''s monologue, the gods did not look down on their head, whether it is a rebellious Titan God or the ancestors of the Wanyi, are defeated. Such Zeus has never been humiliated today. A human beings in the district, actually mastered such a huge force, became a god. By the power of the other party, as the king of the king, he is in the heart of the heart, and the body is low, but the other party actually exposes his unexpectedly to the face. Such a humiliation, Zeus is completely unbearable. Especially the last sentence of Hercar. "How can you nate?" A lucky mortal in the district, but it is just that they have created, and now they are actually so Yao Wei in front of him. It can bear it. So Zeus finally broke out. "You really think that as the king of the gods will be afraid of you?" Zeus roaring, "You really think that there is a little bit of power, you can compete with me? Unknown rebellious If there is a powerful force, it does not mean that there is a powerful combat power, let me tell you, as a new god, you still have a little tender. " When you say, he hides his hands. 535 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 535 In the sky, the violent lightning is crazy in the hands of the king of the gods, forming a terrible lightning ball. "Feel the trial of the king of the gods!" With the roar of Zeus, it is enough to destroy the land of the earth, being thrown to Hercar. The Master on Coles is here, a panic. Although they are a mage, they have never seen the war of the gods without reaching the legend. In addition to the ritual, there have been so powerful power. They can see that this attack is really falling, even if Herca is nothing, this island has to finish. In ancient Greek, Zeus''s prestige is spreading, these mages have a congenital fear in their hearts - this is why Ye wants to arrange the god ceremony. Most of them began to pray silently, I hope that Herka can be confronted with Zeus. In the face of Zeus''s attack, Hector is only slight smile, and the venks are waved. A bright, huge, flashy colorful light, appeared above the sky, firmly protects her with Coles Island. This spell is called "Rainbow Law Wall", with seven colors, seven-story defense of seven effects. Although it is a spell of a protective system, the rainbow method has also representative of the ultimate of the plastic energy spell, and is organically combined and utilized for various elements. The violent lightning hit the rainbow wall, issued a sharp cyuncture, and the divergent madness seems to tear the sky, but it is firmly attached to the outside. "The damn magic!" Zeus does not believe in evil, repeatedly trying to attack the huge wall in front of you. Perhaps for ordinary mages, the opponents of the gods exist innate with magic resistance make it difficult to get it, and attacked with the gods is to make ordinary defensive magic to resist. But this is the magic of the magic goddess. Zeus''s repeated attack finally had an effect - the energy of the French is finally exhausted under the constant attack, and the defense of Hercar is finally broken. However, in this, Zeus did not feel how happy. Because, this is only the defense of the opponent from the magic level, and there is nothing worthy of saying. Hercraft manufacturing a rainbow wall can not cost anything. What is the energy of the goddess to say and the magic goddess can be called? I saw that there is another rainbow wall between Hector and another rainbow wall. Masters on the island cheered. They all look in their eyes just now. The defense established between their goddess waved, the king of the gods fare to break, but such defense is almost endless for the goddess. This is the true power of the magic! Looking at the unbeatable Zeus, Herca has smiled: "Since you don''t attack, it will turn to me - feel the anger of the magic!" With her words, countless spells began to condense around them. Light blue, is a torrent of all the ice and ice that is free. The orange is burning everything, the hot is hot. The earthen yellow is thick and sluggish, and the heavy soil stone is overwhelming. Almost colorless, a dragon rotter whirlwind, swept space. Dark green, is toxic, and corroded the rain of all acid solutions. It is a thundermate that tries everything, a fierce violent. The golden light is shining, it is the light of the sun, the sacred blazing sun. Darkness is dark, it is dark as night, like a dream-like death shadow. ...... The magic of various elements is constantly gathered, and the horrible breath spreads between the heavens and the world. Then, I saw that Herka moved picker. "go with!" In an instant, countless terrible spells are almost overwhelmed. "Snow Damage", "Extreme Cold Radi", "Flame Storm", "Burning Cloud", "Rock", "Rotary", "Tornado", "Acid Mist", "Acid" The rain "," chain light "," lightning violence "," Yang Yan "," sun rays "," dark tide "," cracking "," meteor explosion "... In terms of the physique of the gods, the general magic does not cause too much damage to it, but countless top-level plastic spells from the magic goddess are still unnamed. They can do the only strong power shield, suffering from endless spells. For a time, the entire sky was almost all of the lights of various magic lights. From all kinds of spiritual veins - do not, now it is called the magic network - the source of power is constantly called, so her strength seems to be endless, strong magic has become endless . Compared to other mages, you must make a spell in your heart, call the magic through the model into a spell, then use the complex process, as a Hector of the magic goddess, you can directly ignore the process, will magic Transforming into a form of magic. These seven-rings, eighth rings, and nine rings, the original Master must prepare for a long time in advance, known as the big magic, but in front of Herca, these spells that need to be worryable to use, like the bullets of the machine gun. cheap. This is a magic Gutlin consisting of high-ring spells, making the magic of the gods appeared in front of the gods. Chapter 0684 Attack from the magic goddess, the gods only struggled to resist. However, for them, such a resistance is effective, but it can only be taken for a while. You know, use limited power to consume infinite magic, it is a very losing thing. Even if the magic goddess uses magic, but also to consume God, it is also necessary to use the power. However, the consumption of magic goddess in the magic goddess of the magic network is much more than the god of defense. The gods quickly realized that they can''t work, they will be dragged by Hercraft sooner or later. So they immediately converted tactics. Although they didn''t master the power of the magic than the magic gods. However, they also have their own duty and have different power. For all kinds of magic of Hercar, they should not think about the strengths of each other with their own shortcomings, but should give full play to their own advantages. 536 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 536 For example ... "Can''t go on this again!" Standing in the forehead, struggling to resist all the spells of Zeus biting the jam. "We must weaken these magic, use our strength! Everyone listens to my password." Said, he looked at the rear and shouted loudly. "Hyphistos!" "I''m here." A male god of a male god of the legs, the legs of the legs stood out, he was wearing a blacksmith''s apron, holding a hammer, and full of fire. When he appeared, Ye Yu did notice that Afdi was frowned, a misty expression. Only listening to Hyphistos lifting the blacksmith hammer, using the sound of the sound of the wind box: "The flames ravaged between the heavens and the earth, order you, temporary Immite your horrible blazing flames in the ashes. " With the command of Heffistos, all the flame magic of Hector has become weak, even a powerful "flame storm", where the flame has become more weak than a simple small fireball. . The pressure of the gods face is one of them. Zeus nodded, drink again: "Dem Boren!" A tall, solemn, majestic goddess stands out. Her head wore a wreath, a beautiful blonda like a wavy on the shoulders, one hand holding a bundle of wheat, and another hand holding a torch. The goddess lifted the wheat, and waved his face on the opposite side: "From the land of the Gaia God ancestors, I prayed to you by my harvest women ''s demeanor, converge, converge you, soil The majesty is buried in the mountains. " The real Gaia will come from inhibitory, naturally not really exist in the gods, so the power representative of "land" in the gods is usually shared by the harvest and agricultural goddess demean and the ancient mountain gods. With the praying of Dame, the Soil element spells from Hercraft have also lost their effects, even if the rock collapse, the flying earth stone has become like the dust. The third is Poseidon by Zeus. The sea of ??nose is similar to Zeus, which is a strong and majestic middle-aged man, sitting on the trident in the trunsession of the tanning hipster, and holding the battle of Tan. Although some are dissatisfied with the brothers, but Poseidon still pointers the three-fork to Heka, whispered: "Bang Wanxiang''s water, pure, you won everything, the filth you have no more invaders, your anger cover the sky Make up the day, your hatred ice cooled bones, order you in the name of my ocean and the gods of the water, converge in front of me, return to the vast ocean! " Under the drinking of Poseidon, whether it is frozen, the cold and frozen is full of corrosive, it has lost the effect, cold, and corrosion has not harm the gods. Next, Fengshen Egypt Russia stood out and let the fan of the wind start calibration. The sun god Apollo and the moon gossip have standed out, let the shining glory magic light. The night goddess is standing out, letting terrible shadow magic begin to gradually abuse. The last standing is Zeus himself. As a god of the thunder, he fell, and the raging madness could no longer ravage. The gods join hands, and the Element of Hercraft has lost their effects, and they can''t hurt the gods. Under the helpless, Hector had to try to attack with other magic. However, she is only a new god. For their own strength to understand and play lack, it is not necessary to say, in addition to the elemental magic, she is indeed good at other spells, soon being suppressed, only fatigue. This is no wonder. The reason why Ye Ji chose to make Hurki a god of magic, one is because she is higher than her gods, but because of the adaptability of Herca to elements. In the end, Although Hector became the god of magic, but more important elements were also magic, magic goddess. Perhaps as the god of the magic, as long as she gave her time, she can quickly learn a variety of magic - as long as the magic exists, she can learn, but I have not given her to study, I''m going to learn, I am equal to understanding. Will be used. This leads, although the magical is diverse, with the powerful magic of her control, there is always a magic that fights against the gods, but Hercar is unable to play the advantages of the magic. Of course, this is also related to her own combat experience. In the entire Greece, she is the first magician outside the Ye Rong, with her talent, it does not cost their strength to the legendary level, and most of this process is completed in the Master Tower, this It has caused her experience in combat experience, not to say the experience of fighting the same level, even the combat experiences of other people in the same class is not. This is the next year. In addition to the second power of the Academy outside the Ye Yu, the legendary mage of high high, the whole of Greece has not been able to play her, counting the big heroes no exception. How did she accumulate combat experience? This result is directly caused, even if it is God, she is also a bad white. Before you can be like a spell, it is still a powerful force when it is a spell. However, once it encounters a plastic system, it is not, the spell of the arms is invalid, she is stupid. Now she is in such a state. In fact, for the shortcomings of Herca, Ye Yu also knows. He knows that for Hector, such a defect is not deadly, as long as it gives the magic goddess time, then her means will increase rapidly: as long as it is a magic in history, it will become her means. And the Yeting also had another means before she was fully grown. Chapter 0685 Shenling Model Lost the biggest means, Herca is in front of the madness of the gods, only once again, using defense spells. Although it can encourage maintenance, it is still still a wolf. This kind of scene is not her is willing. Before that, I was so embarrassed, but now I was pressed against the enemy, is she still face? In desirable, she had to look at Ye Wei. In their plans, Yetuan has made it possible to present a situation today. At that time, she still did not accept. It seems that she has to admit it, or her own man is relatively high. Looking at the goddess of the poor Baba, Ye Yu responded to a warm smile. "Now, give me the battle." Reliable words make Hearts warm. Sure enough, whenever, the first standing to help her is this man. So she nodded and then turned to look at the gods in front. A horse is the first of the king Zeus. This Raytheon naked half-body, holding the artifact "Thunder", is bombing against the magic shield. 537 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 537 At his side, he is holding a trident, the Hades, hand-held sickles, the Hades, one hand, one hand, the monk, the handheld Arce, the Jiejun, the rear of the bending bow, Apollo and Al. ...... Although Athena, Altamester and Afdi three gods are selling, but the attack of the rest of the gods is very mad. For the aggressive gods in front of you, Hector summoned a force field wall, temporarily blocked, and he was a little more magical. In the next moment, the violent magic storm broke out with her, from this original power of crazy outbreaks made the gods to retreat backwards. However, this did not let them feel frustrated, but more happily. "Junji offense!" Zeus is the first to rush, loudly, "she agglomerates the magic takes time, just she used such a means, obviously afterwards, ready to escape." However, Hector did not escape. Her gods fall in Coles, and then smiles coldly to the gods in front of them. "Dealing with these guys, I don''t need to escape, I am bored with you, now, now let my godseaker to deal with you." God selected, also known as voters, is the most important believers who are God. In general, the voters are the spokesperson of God, and the god will give the part to the part of the strength of God, which makes the voters become extremely powerful, and the strong people in everything are not their opponents. The so-called voters of Hector are not that simple. With her words, the body of the goddess has slowly floated to the Ye Yu, then hurting him from behind, her favorite people. In the next moment, in the body of Hercar, a powerful force was injected into the vice of Ye Wei, with this powerful force into a lofty will - a will of God. In short, it is a god. However, this is completely different from ordinary gods. Ordinary gods is just a linked part of the gods and strengths to the believers'' consciousness, while the god will temporarily take over the body of believers. However, Hector''s current god down ... completely, it is to come to "believers" in "believers", if they deep emotionally, it is a kind of god and the mortal consciousness. However, the most critical, her consciousness does not take over the body of the Ye Rong - even completely on him. In other words, Herca is temporarily giving Ye Yu. Usually, God will not do this. Because of the familiarity of God''s power, who is better than God? Unfortunately, in the wonderful body of Ye Yu, this is an accident. Although Herka is the god of the Master, mastering thousands of spells, but in contrast, Yeting is a real mage. The whole spell is proficient, involved in the knowledge of Guangbo, and the large number of spells in the mind or library, so that it can be able to master the power of this magic god in Bhca, and play it to the limit . With the power from the goddess, the Yeyuan feels a completely different realm. All the magic between the world is like an arm, and all the magic nets are free, all the magicals come out, this feeling is really ... Cool! Yes, only one cool word can describe the feelings of Ya Wei at this time. Is there anything more than the way to use the magic to make the Master feel refreshing? "how do you feel?" In the heart, Yetuan asked the crown of the crown. "This kind of calculation ... Is this the power of God? It''s terrible." "Yeah," Ye Rong nodded, fist slightly, the void, with a chaotic flow of magic. "This is the power of the god." Said, he looked at the gods of the Tiger in the sky. "So, let''s take a look, a master can do something." When the power is transferred to the Ye Rong, the gods in the sky have launched their attacks. For example, today''s air lightning, flames, spears, and arrows all come to Coles Island. In the face of terrible attacks in front of you, Ye Yu is just a refers to it. In an instant, in people''s eyes, the attack speed from the gods suddenly suddenly, basically like a snail clovering. No, it is not a slow attack, because as long as you think carefully It''s eloquence, which makes their attacks before the end of Yund. "Is the power of space." Zeus quickly found this, but the next moment, under the distortion of the Yund Rong, the attack of the gods attacked to their directions with a incredible way. "The dead little thief, actually dare to play this kind of trick in the land of Olympus," Angry Zeus launched his own duty of the god of the sky, the Olympus Shenwang. As the King of Olympus, the greek god domain rulers, although he can''t use space to play, it is possible to stop others. "The whole Olympus, the whole Greece, is my site." The proud declaration of God. Spatial power cannot be launched, in Zeus, the small man is like a dead. Even the god of the magic is not their opponent, let alone a mortal who borrows the power of magic? However, the Yeting of the means is not worried. "Since this ..." He smiled, "that magic, I have been used for a long time, now I will use the power of the magic god." Said, he looked at Zeus in front of him. "Do you say this is your site?" Ye said was a brid old. "Just now, it is not!" As his voice just fell, the world around him suddenly changed. Chapter 0686 Inherent Normalization Broad, distorted, confusing. 538 Wan Temple Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 538 This is the evaluation of the gods for them now. Just now, it was originally with the god of magic and her gods. Who knows, just between blink, everything around it has changed. No longer have the blue sky and white clouds they are familiar with, and is not familiar with Wang Yang, only the familiar land of Solio Coles hangs in this unfamiliar space. Yes, Zeus and the gods re-three explorations, then three confirmed, finally helplessly admitted that all of them were just now, and they were all blocked by another space. This space is terrible and strange. This is a vast confusion, whether it is around, you can''t see the end, and there is almost no thing in the vast space, and there is no gravity. It is almost unclear. . And the most terrible is still the terrible time and space in this space. Twisted time and space everywhere, time and space vortex may appear at any time at any time, even if the gods are in front of this, it can only be difficult to resist. The most terrible thing is that in this world, the gods are completely unable to induce the existence of their own gods, that is, they can''t call the power of the world through the identity of the god. This seems to have an administrator who has permissions in a server enters another server - his administrator privilege is inactive. This means that his one fell, regardless of attack or defense, you must consume your own strength. The most terrible thing is that the energy in this world is incomparable, confusing, almost unavailable, as if all the chaos of the whole universe is all in this general. Although the gods don''t know where this is, Ye Yu is familiar with this. This is the sea of ??chaos. If the world is an egg that has been gathered in order, then the sea of ??chaotic is abandoned, and its wrapped in the outer circumference of the egg, but it is clearly distinct. But after the things in the eggs have entered the chaos, there is no exception of the end. As the king of the greek god, the war experienced by Zeus is not a time. The position of his king is not from what inheritance, but it is really from blood and fire, it is the compensation obtained after countless times. . However, even the gods in the Warring War, have never seen such a scene. What kind of means is it going to pull so many gods into a strange world? Is it a domain in the domain invasion? Finally, Zeus is in front of the human mage, and his goddess behind him seems to control all expressions, he finally understands. This is the ghost that they do. "So, is this your trick? Human?" God''s disgusting question. "Ah, you guess it is right," Ye Yubin nodded, "So welcome to Chaos Sea, my world - my inherent comments." Inherent comics, that is, magic that develops its own hearts. Once this magic is launched, the surrounding space will change to a completely different landscape. The spell is a branch of "IMF" subspecies, shaping the hearts of the city to make the real world erosion. Zeus doesn''t know what is inherent, but the rich experience has a sense of god or tell him that this magic must be a quite dangerous thing. Especially here, they can only use the power stored in the body, and the chaos is completely free of the elements of their relationship, so that the gods do not have a long-term battle, in addition, they have strong Preparation is everywhere, otherwise it will be injured. Within this space, there is no supplement from the heavens and the earth. Once injured, it is equal to the power of the resistance to them. "We! Speed ??speed!" Zeus yelled, and a horse rushed to Yund. Although I don''t know what the solid comment is, but in general, as long as you kill the monots, then this magic will end. Holding this idea Zeus launched a raid to Ye Wei. The sun and the moon goddess immediately cooperated with the bow to take the arrow, support it behind. One golden silver, two arrows filled with power came to the Ye Yu. Among them, the golden aiming is an Yetuan, and the other is an unexpected some skew - if the Yeting does not hide, then the silver arrow will hit together, and then two arrows have failed. Obviously, there is a person in the two people who are fighting, but the butt is completely awkward. Ye Wei also found this, but he did not alike two arrows, but a trick. I saw that the two arrows immediately hit a sudden appearance of the golden sleeve multilateral guard shield, which had a huge explosion. However, the explosion of the power did not break through this force-farm shield, but was perfectly absorbed. It is no exception to the full blow of the Zeus Thunder. "This is ... What strength?" The anti-rush shock of the defender is asked to bite the teeth. "This ... is definitely not magic ... there is ... a certain will." "This is the AT force farm." Ye Yu smiled and explained. "You can also call it a wall with yourself and self and objective world." "???" Ye said, let Zeus foggy water. Looking at the , Ye Yu smiled and shrugged. "Well, you can''t understand, if you know, you just know, this is from the power of the remaining yuan." "The remaining yuan? What jokes!" Zeus did not believe in this kind of thing, "Use the power of the remaining Yuan? Do you think you are? Creative gods? Do not say that the rest of the dollar does not exist It is existing, but even if it is a creation of God, it can''t call such a force. It is also a bit limited to me! " "Don''t listen to him Hu Yan," Zeus, Herlara lives a furious king, "that man, he is said to disturb your heart." "I also didn''t expect you to believe that there are several indigenous gods that are in the district." Ye Yu shook his head, revealing a smile, "But before fully launch, I can tell you in advance, my solid Although the chaos cannot fully show the power of the chaotic sea, there is still a special role. " "In this inherent combo, I can fully show the true meaning of magic, that is, the power of fantasy and miracles, as long as I exist in the foreign world in my fantasy, I can have a complete version." Chapter 0687 God Ming VS Beast Although the gods have a nose of the Ye Yu''s respective world, the existence of this strange space is really realistic to prove, even the gods do not understand the information. So, even if the possibility is small, who can completely deny the existence of the world? Looking at the eyes of the eyes, Ye Yu shook his head. "It seems that long-awaited a lot of gods, so let me show this world, don''t, it is true of all the world in the sea of ??chaos." Said, he reached out, and there was a spatial vortex in the void. "So, let me see, what are your first opponents?" 539 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 539 In the whirlpool, two half-boiled white balls fall into his hand. It is a wizard. Ye Yu looked at the existence of the wizard, nodded and sighed: "Ah, it turned out to be them," Ye said, throwing the elf before, "So, decided to be you - Patcheon, Duduka!" The two eiversities flew forward from the hand of Ye. Zeus also thought it was a strange weapon that flying out, was preparing to resist, who knows that two balls have not fidelished far away. From the two pels, two red rays were shot, and the rays turned into huge entities, two huge and terrible dragon beasts appeared in front of them. One of the floral lavender, parallel power dragons, with purple black stripes, and the inside of the arm is gray. At the shoulder length, there is a purple stripe, each of which is embedded with a pearl, respectively, and in the pearl, faintly time-flowing pattern. The other is a dark blue four-footed dragon, with some light blue stripes, there are fish fins on the back, there are crowns in the head, and there are some gray metal structures on the torso. Diamonds, the scene varies throughout the space. They are the time and space of the Pokemon World, Pairochi and Daxuga. Of course, they are not real time and space, but Yund Rong created a fake created in an inherent commemoration, but although it is a fake, they have the former strength, and there is a temporary intelligence, regardless. Real double gods are no. "So, let these gods see the power of the world - Asian fission, time roaring -" Under the order of the Yund Yu of the Temporary Ground Trainer, the two beasts have emitted roaring. At the same time, the power from the space and time is sprayed from their mouth, almost a moment of arrival. Attack from Asia, the space of the fission makes the space you have broken, while the power of time roaring makes the time fall into boundless chaos. This is not ordinary time and space magic, but from the direct action of God in space and time, even God is difficult to resist. In today''s gods, most of them are attacked to death. In desperation, Zeus stood up, he is the strongest in the gods. He doesn''t want other gods to be smashed, so that they have no strength to continue fighting with the mage of the mage. . So the attack in front of him must block. ! " Zeus bruises, a golden gorgeous shield appears on his arm. This artifact is made from a fur in an elle Amariya. Although it is created with mountain sheepskin, but with all evil, disaster relief, and the Thunder of Zeus is also non-destructive. Time Roaring is hit by a shield, and the time to make the artifacts in destruction, create cycles, and even want to return to the creation. However, Ethiis is the first artifact of the Greek Shenzhou defense, in the blessing of Zeus, it is always blocked. On the other hand, in the face of terrible bleaching, the gods standing is Poseidon. The stabilizhen is only the powerful god of Zeus. He doesn''t have a trident, only a trident, helpless, he can only wave the trident, spray endless sea water, try to resist the broken space. In the face of terrible power, endless seawater almost almost caught the bucket of a glass of water, helplessly, the Poseidon can only make up the amount of insufficient quality, which is hard to rely on the source of water to make up the smashing space. However, such a hit is not the limit of two beasts. I look at the two huge monsters who want to move before, I can only shout the helper under the helplessness of Zeus. "Hades, use your death, kill them!" Such a terrible giant behem, obviously not good deal, want to defeat them, the fastest way is to directly destroy their soul. In the gods, the Hades, who was shared in the black robe, and saw him waving his own sickle, wearing his own invisible helmet, and lost his trace instantly. As artifacts, the hidden power of invisible helmets is not ordinary means. "You have a helper, haven''t I?" Ye Yu took a hand, it was an elf ball appeared in his hand, then he didn''t want to throw it out. "Go, ride the Donner, kill the sneak guys!" Another gray huge dragon beast appeared, the golden half-ring surrounded by a neck, black red phase is distributed on the front of the neck, and there are two ghostless big wings behind, the wing is like The red structure of the paw, and the body is six thick legs. Similar to Hades in the palm, the Riding Dalta is called the Pluto Dragon, and the inversion of the pocket monsters, Hades''s invisibility may be overwhelmed, but it is turned into the world to observe the true. Riding Emperor. "Riding Demanner, Shadow Submite -" With the command of Yetuan, the huge Pluto Dragonization is the shadow of death towards Pluto Hadis. The force of death collides together. "I am evil! How many monsters have he come here!" Hades, one of the most powerful power, was also dragged, Zeus shouted with the offense of Duda, ordered the rest of the gods, "Take it We blocked these monsters and hurry out their owners. " This time, the first to attack the Ye Yu is the fastest amazing of Hermo, ackless war, Ares, as well as God, Sun God Apollo. The three gods hit the front of the eyes, Ye Yu is still calm. "Useless," He shook his head. "My base card can be more than you think ... Just choose this to deal with you, then ... my turn, card!" The voice just fell, three cards appeared in front of him. "Nice card!" Looking at the card called out, Ye Yu satisfied smiled, "Now, facing your enemy - the sky thunder is chaotic, the ancient magic guide in the chain, It is a force to be infinite! Out, Osilis''s Sky Dragon! " The first card played, an ancient and powerful breath appeared from the card, then, a double wing, a red dragon that had hundreds of meters, appeared in front of the gods, blocking the fast smashing Her Moss. However, the summon of Yetuan did not end, and the second card was played. "Elf singing, the ancients of the elf! History, its soul, even the same, it comes to the world, the sun of the sun!" The other beast has also appeared, this is a glimmer of light, like a golden armor, and the ordinary dragon is different. This dragon grows with the hawk, and it is hot. Shine, like the sun. It blocked Apollo, this and it has a similar breath. However, this has not yet finished. "At the time of arrival, the burning blast will be blown to the land, and the living will become a corpse! Delivery to the world, Oberlisk''s giant soldiers!" The third appearance is not a dragon, but a blue giant, a gorgeous armor, his back, stably blocking an attacking Ares. Three gods, each hit three opponents like a god. Chapter 0688 Egyptian God? After the hammer, Poseidon and Hades, there were three people in their gods to meet their opponents. In the face of the speed-known Hermo, Osoles''s sky dragon is not slow, it is huge, such as the snake-like body is flexible, followed by Hermo, which constantly dodge, continuous initiative, the mouth continues to spray terrible "Sell". The lightning that can be comparable to Zeus makes Hermban not dare to resist, only evaded, the entire scene is hinges. On the other hand, the wing of the sun god is the sun god Apollo. The two sides have mastered the power of the sun, and the day is usually glory in the sky, making the battlefield to change the scene of the game. 540 Wanjie Law God starts Cap 540 from Harry Potter The collision between the solar power is just the beginning of the beginning. Betting between Ares and Oberlisk, fighting is more fierce. Both sides are hard-touched Message, Aris will become the same size as the giant soldiers, waving the short sword and thorns the giant soldiers, and the giant giant soldiers wavily swim the terrible double boxes. In the battle, the two will not flash, and this kind of boxing to the meat will make the two sides are hurt, but no one actively stops. On the contrary, such a battle seems to be in their own heart, Arais in the battle raises a roar, the roaring of the giant giant soldiers will come. However, this is hitting, and there is Shen Ming as a bold. "The power of the power ... is so familiar," I found that Hera, "I seem to feel that kind of power ... is wrong, the red dragon - is the power of Osris in the Egypt!" Lenovo goddess, Hela immediately recognized the familiar power of other two beasts: "Gold''s dragon has the power of the sun god, the blue giant has the power of Saite, the death, how can the human beings and Egyptian people have contacts - No, Egyptian is definitely there is no such as the beast that is comparable to God. What is the difference between Egypt? Does Egypt? But if it is the sun, it should be much more right? And how will Tette fight against Osris? " Hera thought that the three fantasy is from the game of the game of the game. It is only a familiar force to take together the Egyptian head of the next door. Unconsciously, I will pull the Egyptian God. In fact, Hera''s discovery did not have any big mistakes. In the game king, Osolis''s sky dragon prototype is one of the nine-column gods in the ancient Egyptian mythology, the gods of Pluto and agriculture. The prototype of the sun god is the first of the nine-pillar God, the father of the gods, the sun, the mythology in the egyptian myth, can be much higher than that of Greece. The last prototype of the last Oberlisk''s giant giant soldiers is the strength of the strength of the gods and God of War, and he is also the god of storm, the desert and the god of the face. In the myth of Egypt, Si Tit sometimes be regarded as a evil: because of the long brother Osilis''s wife Issis, Tetti Tell Oristis, and kill it, it is because of this experience, Osris is becoming God. In short, the two brothers should have Qiu Cai. In the face of the three gods in the pocket monster, the game Wang Sanxi''s continuous attack, Olympus only has the power of resistance, even one of them must be gradually supported, and must use the way to use the way It can be supported. However, Shen Ming is a god. Even though such disadvantages, they still maintain the scene, there is no major casualties. However, Ye Yu felt something impatient. Inherent combo is the world of self-hearted storms, which is the corrosion of the world. In addition to the natural extension, the other people will have the elimination of "nature". Therefore, it is necessary to maintain a huge energy and cost in the inherent coincidence, resulting in the inherent commemoration only for a few minutes. At this point, even if Ye Yu is no exception, especially his inherent junities and order forming the world is full of chaos, it is full of chaos. And his opponent to deal with is the entire Olympus. At this time, he has gradually felt the pressure from the world. "You must give them a reincarnation before inherently disappearing - even if you can''t kill a few, you have to cause serious injuries, so you can let them report to awe." Ye Wei thought so. Original Ye Yu also wants to continue to add code, such as calling a few pocket monsters, Gaowa, Flag, cracking, or what is the tripod, the tripod in the game: Emperor Octado, extreme God emperor Tor, polar emperor, let them feel the greetings from the Nordic God department; or summon the royal knights in the baby, the second day of the devil university, the unlimited dragon, great red ... But I thought about it, how these things call, but it is more than the number of spells. Now he needs a hammer sound, and the power of the opponent. "So, I can only do this." Ye Yu is soaked, and the voices call, "Papchi, Emptiver Lapa, riding Dragon, Temple, space, the three gods of the world, with your strength, summon your creator, Come out - the creation of the beast, Al Zone! " With his order, the three beasts suddenly broke out, and then started to rank in the same time. The attack from the three gods madness and rain suddenly stopped, the Zeus three brothers were relieved, but this unusual scene made them alert immediately. "Damn, what are they doing? I feel somewhat not!" On one side of emergency recovery, Zeus said, the rest of the two gods nodded. Originally encountered, the urgency is to hurry to interrupt the opposite, but they have a long time at this time, and there is no longer to launch a raid. So, they can only look at it, under the roaring of the three gods, the great force comes. In front of them, the top three beasts that have caused a huge threat to them disappeared. But there is no gods feel happy. Because they have already felt, it is a more powerful thing that is more powerful - even far more than three gods. That is a white, the appearance of the unicorn, the four pointers are sufficient to be a tip, and its mane is tall high, the face is gray, with green eyes and red, green circles. The pattern is surrounded by the eye, the cross-shaped wheel, is connected to the body, and four Baoyu is embedded on the belly. Surrounded by the eighteen colors of each other, each slate contains terrible strength, and their owners contain more powerful, far-reaching, great gods. At the moment of seeing the beast, the gods realized that the existence of God''s apex: the god of creation, coming. Named - Ascensis. Chapter 0689 The Creative Beast of the Aarne, the Pokemon, is located in the peers of the peers, and mastering the 18 attribute slate represent the power of the eighteen properties of the pocket monster. For Olympus''s gods, there is a beast even if there is a beast, and it is not what they can in the low. No, this level of the beast, even let them need to look up. Feel the lofty power in front of the beast, Zeus himself is afraid. This kind of existence should be easily defeated by God''s own. If you put in the outside world, Al Zone may not give full play to your creation of the power because of the reasons for the road, and the Olympus''s gods is still unable to resist. However, now they are not in Greek gods, but the inherent rigir of Ye Wei, the sea of ??chaotic. Here everyone has no home strength, then the pure power has collided. In this way, how do they resist a creation of God? "Damn ... Zone a human beings, how can summon such a horrible existence!" I thought here, Zeus was a bit discouraged. Especially the human actually, the emperor stood in the top of the Al Zection, and the beast actually a good look. Just like ... Just like facing your own owners. But how can it? How can this powerful creation god will regard a mortal as a master? What mortal is what is going on? When Zeus wanted to break your head, Ye Yu was not satisfied with the summoned Aarz. Holding a representative "Osilis''s Sky Dragon", "Wing Dragon of the Sun God", "Oberlisk''s Giant Soldier" three cards, Ye Yu will raise it, continue high channels : "With my name, the three magic gods, come out, create the light of the world - the creation of the light, Her Akdi -" 541 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 541 With the order of Yetuan, the three fantasy gods hitting Hermo, Apollo and Aris were immediately out of battle. In the battle with the three magic gods, the three gods are not opponents. It is bombarded by the Sky Dragon, and Hermes is so agile to avoid injury, and the injury makes it slower. Under such a vicious circle, he can''t support it. Apollo can be able to have a return with the Wing Shenlong. However, in the face of the wing of the day, Apollo''s power and the bow are completely unique. The solar power is almost the same, it can''t hurt each other, but in the mear - Sorry, Apollo is a brother for Wing Shenlong. As for the side of Ars, the hard to hit hard, but unfortunately, it is more better than Ares, the defenders of the giant soldiers, and supports longer, as for Ars, almost To be knocked down. Now the three magic gods retreat, they also returned to the array, but there were previous examples of three time and space beasts, they knew, such a gascraft is not a good thing. Sure enough, in the eyes of the gods, the three magicization of three magazines is three light and then integrated. Red-yellow blue, three original photos is integrated into the original light, which is the light of creation. Soon, the light of the creation of the creation is for human form. That is a goddess wearing gorgeous gold armor. The goddess is slightly closed, standing behind the Ye Yu, surrounded by white light. Although this rays are not as high as the light of the two sun gods, it is very soft, but the people in the scene have experienced the power of the far superfine daylight. That is the power to create everything. This is the existence of the game in the game, the existence of "creating God", symbolizing the goddess of brightness and hopes, the creation of light, Her Akdi. The second game of the gods appeared, let the gods are completely silly. They looked at the top of the creation of the creation of the beast, and there was a human mage who could create the goddess guard, which is full of fear and fear. It is aware of the people''s most terrible enemies than those of the magic goddess just god. In the application of magical goddess, it fully exceeds the magical goddess itself. He is inherently relying on the power of mortal people and the power of powerful God, and continuously summoned two creation gods - or God The presence of God. Of course, the Al Zection, which is summoned in the inherent commemoration is not the real Aarz, Her Akdi is not really Her Ak Emperor, naturally there will be the power of true God. But Greek gods don''t know. Or, they have no people to have seen the true creation of the world and do not understand the power of the world. Therefore, when you see the existence of far super, they consciously regard them as the true creation of God. In short, these gods were scared by Ye Yu for a while. Just a creation of God is what they can''t resist, let alone two consecutive? "Such opponents ... At all, we can resist," Looking at the top two even in his dreams, the great existence of the dream, Zeus smiled, "Who can think that these mage can actually do this step." "At the beginning, we should not treat them with tough attitude." Hera also regretted. "Who can think of it, they have hidden such strength?" Maybe it is facing a road, the original personality is selfish, Zeus suddenly becomes free and easy. "When I got it now, I want to regret it late." He is around, the king of the gods is awkward, "our only one-line vitality is the power of all our people to resist - injection of everyone''s strength The words of Esciss'', maybe there is a line of life. " Zeus''s recommendations have been recognized by everyone. In the entire Greek god, the strongest artifact of defensive power will be a thread''s Espine, if you can''t stop the opponent''s attack, then they don''t have any other better means, can only lament Greek Shenjia Or this. The gods, all the gods gave the power to Esciss, and Ye Yu was also determined to start attacking. The "world" has become more and more strong to his inherent combo, he feels that his inherent necrops will stick to a wave of attacks. "So, start attack." Looking at the gods in front of you, Ye Yu is like tried the judge of the gods, and issued the final order. "Ascension, sanction stone!" Arenus should have a rapid rotation of the 18th attribute slate, and countless bullets with the essence of eighteen properties. "Then Hel Ak Emperor, the light of the creation!" After the end of the Ye Wei, the goddess created, the hands of the goddess overlapped in the chest, and the power of the prefraction of the heavy light begins to condense. The final attack is coming soon. - PS: San Magic Gentle Herk Emperor Create Gan Her Ak Emperor Star: 12 Property: God Race: Creating God ATK:? DEF:? Effect: This card cannot be summoned. The original card name on his own field is "the Sky Dragon" of Osoe Lisia "Oberlisk''s Giant Soldier" "Sun God''s Wing Dragon" monster each liberated. The special summons of this card will not be invalidated. Put this card called the player duel. Chapter 0690 is half lucky On the ordinary god, the power of the Great God is invincible. Unlike ordinary gods, the creation of God has reached the apex of God in the gods or in the field. In some of the world, God Mission has its own limitations, such as believers in beliefs, such as the world you can, can play all the strength, and even personalized people may also be affected by their own believers, the influence of the field. But it will not be the case. As a successful god, Creative God does not require believers. In most cases, the god of creation is the lowest-tuning existence in the gods, and even his legend will not appear. Creating the world does not need God, do not need to play a full force in the heavens and the earth they have. Their strength is not given by the heavens and the earth, and the opposite is that the heavens and the earth are born because they are born. The world and home advantage of the creation will not need it, because he will create a leading country at will, create the homeland. Such a creation of the world, whether it is crushing any opponents in it. Of course, it is not so easy to summon. The Al Zeus and Her Ak Emperor summoned from the Ye Yu, actually just a empty shell, a fake as a replica. But even a fake, the gods under the Great God can also reach the crushing. The gods entered the final power into Enesi, and the liberated god transmutation made a sky-clear shield, which was between the Ye Yu and the gods. 542 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 542 The shields completely liberated, including the power of the gods, the defense is better than the entire Olympus. Olympus, but the real field of the gods, the homeland in the homeland is the last back shield of the gods. Unless there is a power to break the power of Olympus, it will not break through the attack. After the shield is launched, attacks from the Aarz are also coming. Ordinary, fire, water, lightning, plant, ice, fight, poison, ground, flight, super power, insect, rock, ghost, dragon, evil, steel, goblin. The terrible attack of the eighteen attributes is like a rainpoint. It is only a madness of the shield. It is just a chance of the shield in an instant. Eighth objects of the item, although each of them has the power of the small nuclear bomb, it is impossible to dissolve the gods completely liberated. However, eighteen properties of light bullets, each of which is concentrated in a geometry, and the harm of geometric factors, the 18th attributes, complement each other, the resulting power and single attributes cannot be symptomatic. I looked at the shields where the eyes were shaking, Zeus felt desperate. Is this the power of the Great World? Sure enough, only true creation gods can organically combine different properties, different power, and play a complete effect that is completely unimaginable. If the strength of ordinary gods is "one", then the power of the world is "full". Instead, the realm of "full" is achieved through countless "one", and it is really simple. If such an attack continues to continue, the shield will be broken sooner or later, when it comes, the entire Greek God must have a whole army. In fact, Zeus''s idea is right. If you continue, Olympus will be covered with the whole army in this wave of sanctions. However, there is no time on the side of Ye. Not only because the world is resistant to inherent comics. Also because his ability is unable to continue to support the existence of the Create God. Even if he is currently entering the magic god mode, the power to call the creation of the goddess is still too reluctant. Otherwise, he can summon the Al Zone, one wave takes all the waves. Today, only the power of Al Zone, it is impossible to break through the shield and hit the opponent before the inherent combo disappears. Then I can only see if the power of Her Akdi is used. With the continuous attack of sanctions, the creation of God''s creation of God has also been exposed to the Enefax''s shield. Nothing to destructive a huge sanctions, although the light of the creation looks gorgeous, the role is nothing to have an earth-shattering reaction. However, for the gods, they may prefer to create a large-scale anti-attack attack similar to the sanction stone. Because, under the illumination of the light of the creation, the shield began to disappear. It is not broken, nor is it weak, but integrates into the light of creation, and it is divided into part. Although the energy of the shield began to continue to concentrate, resist the simplification of the creation of the light, prevent the shield from being broken, but that is also a cup of water. No, it should not be said that a cup of water salary is a salary fire. This result is only to lead to the light of the creation of the creation, and the shield is weaker. It is a terrible means of simplifying all the same as part of the light of the creation. Soon, the gods have someone to taste the power of the light of the creation. The defense of the shield energy holding firefighting is ultimately there has been a vulnerability. A bunch in the light of the creation of the shovel is injected behind the shield through this vulnerability, and is in the god of the defense. Fortunately, this beam is not big, only one god is hit. The unlucky egg is a moon Helme. It''s not too late to prevent it, his legs are illuminated in the knee portion. Then, the part of the person disappeared - not, not disappeared, but becomes part of the light. Being next to him, or Athena''s eye is fast, push it open, and cut his leg. Otherwise, this is constantly eroding the light of the creation of the creation to completely engulf it entirely into part of its own. The taste of the light of the creation of the world, the gods are not desperate, but before the light of the creation of the creation, the sanction of the graze first breaks through the defense of the shield. The Easatis, which was continued to weakened by the light of the creation, did not stop the wind of the sanction. The transparent shield began to spread cracks and then crushed. No blocking bullets began to shoot in the gods. The light of the creation is also shot at the same time. In addition to the evidence of Ye Yu, there is no target for love with the gods of the United States, the goddess of the United States, Hunting and the goddess of the Miram, and the wars and wisdom goddess Athena. God has to face the disaster in the top. Just a moment they will be desperate. The inherent nunion begins to disappear. The resistance of the world will eventually make this chaotic sea unable to maintain, and the power of confusion is abdicated as skirts under the order of the world. When sancing the gods and the gods of the creation of the gods, it is inherently in the inherent junction. The inherent combo is the heart of the Ye Yu, is the alien in the world. Therefore, the rules of the world are different from outside the inherent junctions. Unlike most of the inherent nungees, the inherent commemoration of the Ye Yu is completely comparable to the subversion of the world rules - the chaos of chaos is completely opposite of the order. On the one hand, this has a powerful stronger, but on the other hand, this also makes everything inherent in the inherent junction. The attack from the two creation gods is more powerful, and can only take effect in the inherent combo, but it is like a screen in the screen that is completely unable to break through the shackles of the screen, and there will be no existence Any effect. The luck of the gods of the Greek God is here. However, only half of the luck they grasp. Chapter 0691, serious injuries Due to the ablation of inherent commemoration, Olympus gods finally returned to a life. 543 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 543 from Harry Potter The creation of the creation did not come to their body disappeared because of the inherent combo of the collapse. The sanctions have a few hits of the gods, but they only have to get the serious injury, and they do not completely kill them. Of course, there is a weak god of unlucky death in the light rain of sanction. At least the main gods are alive. In the main gods, the most important thing to be hurt is God Ais, but this unlucky war god is mostly injured or because the giant gods are single, and the overweight injury makes him feel the strength of the sanctions. No. Secondly, Zeus, Poseidon and Hades, the top of the three strong Shenming stations, the most important, of course, they are still strong, and there is no short-legged legs. There is also the unstick, and Herme is the unlucky egg. He has been swallowing a leg before being created. Nowadays, it will never come out, lack of a legs of Herme, the speed The fast title will not be convinced, and the position of the gods can''t stay. Another unlucky egg is Hyphistos, the sanction of the sanction of the aquatic attribute and ice attributes, was blown up with a eye. The rest of the gods are also seriously injured. Only the "lucky" of the three gods of Alder, Altais and Athena, of course, I am sorry for this only Athena. The other two gods are not right at this moment. The original two gods saw Ye Yu''s potential, and I thought that the Ye Wei''s future is unlimited, and it may even be shoulder with the gods, which is why Afdi puts out that requirement. However, how many of them have never thought about it. Yeting can so quickly go to the point of the gods, who can think of, in just more than 100 years, Ye Yu has created a strength. So powerful goddess. To know, although there have never had an advance case, even in the gods, a god wants to have a long time from weak, and most of the gods are natural, think Progress on the day of the day, is a relatively long thing in God. But Pandora, no, it is Herca, she broke all God''s awareness. Originally, her one of her sorrows reached the top of God (the creation of God can be met), and the day is not outside the day. But people who really created this miracle or Yeting. Especially the power of the magic goddess, Ye Wei one person single, one of the Greek gods, and defeated them, which is really fear. Afdi has now seen the expectations of their dreams, she officially left Huffstos wife, the disgusting identity, really standing around the Yund, no longer waiting for a long time. If you say, the performance of Afdi, the performance of Ye Yu has seen hope, then for Alta Misans, the Yund Yu, who has just given her, has never been there. Feeling. That is a feel called "Conquer". As the goddess of hunting, Altame is fighting forces and Athena in the goddess, and in the gods are also the existence of the first echelon. Although this wild goddess is pure, but it is strong, whether it is in hunting or in love. For her, Ye Rong is really a fairly interested target. In more than 100 years, if there is no distance between the two, if there is no distance, she is more embarrassed to love this. However, this fascination with the "prey" in love is completely different. At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Yu is so powerful, compared with the "prey" is her, Ye Yu has become a hunter. This novelty feels that Alta Mitz is unfamiliar and can''t stop, she never knows that the feeling of being strongly conquered by others ... In short, the body is in a serious injured, she ... wet. Looking far away from the two gods, looking at their waters'' eyes, Ye Rong is very complicated. Just hitting it, did not annihize the Olympus god, and he doesn''t know that this result is still good. For today''s Greece, the existence of the gods is still necessary. He doesn''t know if it is really killing whether the gods will cause Gaia - the inhibitory force of the earth. However, this time I only seriously hurt them, then the end of the two sides is just a peace agreement. Then, the future of the Mistra College will not fall into the gods of the gods. Of course, it is in the power of Hercar, and the two sides will remain in the face, as long as Hector is, then their basic card will not be lost. However, if you want to be in today, it is absolutely possible to use the solid comic on the Greek. Thinking of this, Ye Yu also thought of Al Zone and Her Ak Emperor to see his eyes before disappearing. The original Ye Rong summons, Al Zeus and Her Ak Emperor, should be a replica created by his fantasy basis. They should all be paired in the control of Yund. However, just now, because of the disappearance of the collapse of the inherent combo, I actively turned to see him. At that time, their eyes were absolutely impossible to be the eyes that were being controlled. It''s hard to do, it really belongs to the will of the two creation gods? In this regard, the Yeting did not have a look. Perhaps, Creating the world is really the same - although even if they can''t break through the world''s restrictions, it is still possible to have a replica of the chaotic sea. At least, they look at the eyes of Ye Yu with full goodwill. Perhaps, you can try to ask if you have the opportunity to summon them. On the other hand, Ye Yu has relieved the power to return the power to Hercar. The journey is proud of the gods of the gods in the whole process. Her behavior immediately caught the attention of Greek gods. The injury had to help Zeus, Zeus, immediately wary, and whispered: "Her ... Hercar, perhaps ... we haven''t affordable you in the past, but you have hurt us to this point, how do you still have? ? " "What do I want?" For Zeus, Zeus, Herca, is a non-polite attack. "Isn''t you getting your best to me? Now, I dare to ask me what I do? This question should be I will ask. " "I ..." Hercar said that Zeus can''t argue, half-talented only in Hera urged, "that ... then, we did wrong ... we ... we should not shoot you ... ... Before things become worse, we ... take the battle. " Chapter 0692 "Talk?" Zeus''s words almost let Hearts laugh. "To provoke the war is you, put forward and talking is you, you think now is what you want to start, do you want to talk to talk about it?" "What do you want?" Zeus looked at the goddess in front of him, like an injured lion, "Do you say that you want to fight with us?" "Good wow, then let''s start!" Hercalse put a look that you want to try, "You are a pile of serious wounded, you can do it more." Said, Herca, the magic begins to bring together, and the powerful magic seems to be cast in the next second. "You ... crazy woman!" Zeus did not think that the other party really wanted to fight them. He thought that in the just battle, the other''s power was consumed with the collapse of the inherent combo. Is it so powerful? It is also said that she doesn''t need the power at all, just need to mobilize the magic? Just as Zeus wants to strongly hurt the seriously injured popcorn, and the other party will die, and a magistrate is empty, and the goddess is coming to the goddess, stoping her. Come is Ye Yu. "The goddess, please stop," Ye Yu took the electoral dialogue of the gods to Hector, "Please don''t worry first, why not listen to the suggestion?" 544 Wanjie Law God starts with Harry Potter, Chapter 544 I saw the Yeting, Hector temporarily stopped the cast of magic. She deliberately put a dissatisfied expression, deeply glanced at Ye Wei, then nodded. "Look at you, I have a big job, I will listen to you," Hercar''s tone is sure, "I hope that you can have some significance to me, otherwise, I will let you know that it is free to be free. The price of the god pointed to the hand. " A standard is high at the attitude of God. "Yes," Ye Rong nodded, didn''t think of it, "So I would like to ask the goddess, the big people as the god of the mage, the goddess of the magic network, what is your management?" "Of course, all the mage, all the magic and the whole magic network," Herka looked at Ye Wei, seeing a fool look, "Do you say that you have trouble, I will stop me, just to ask this stupid problem. ? Do you want to be punished by my punishment? " When I said this, Hercal said that the Queen was full, and some s appeared, so that Ye Yuxin was hot, suddenly wanted to press her in bed. However, not now. The secret is secretly suppressed, Ye Yu shook his head, continued to use the peaceful tone: "In this case, the goddess should realize that the scope of the adults and the Olympus gods do not have any overlap - Whether it is the magic network Still spell, there is no god in Olympus, as for the Master ... " Speaking here, he looked at Zeus. "The Master''s ambassador is extremely high for people''s talents, and the Mistra College has exhausted the entire Greek gods every year, but it has fallen into a seedling that is not arriving. It compares to the huge population of greece, more than 50 people have a goddess. The believers are not what, for the Olympic gods, this is not a big deal, right? " This problem, it seems that Hercar, actually said to Zeus. Ye said, let Zeus move. In his opinion, although this mage did almost all the gods of the goddess, he did not want to continue God war. Therefore, after he saw that Hercraft seems to be a war, he immediately advised. Such a master, for today''s state, the Olympic gods who want to seek to go, should be temporarily cooperated. So he immediately took the initiative to insert Yudu and Hercar''s dialogue. "This Master is said, although our Olympus''s gods are managers in the whole god, can be magnet and spells are not outside our management, and 50 people join Hercar gods every year. Not a big problem ... not as good as the power of Ms. Hercar, even if this number is twice, it is also you deserved. " Zeus''s response made Ye Yu very satisfied, so he continued to Hector. "How? God''s Hall also believes that Olympus is innate and you did not become the foundation of the enemy, isn''t it?" "Yes, you said it very reasonable," Hector nodded, but the tone is more highly strict, "But what is it? The contradiction between us is not from the author, don''t you know? ?" "Yes, the goddess is right," I nodded to the Queen Hercar, Ya Lian, "In fact, I also believe that in some places, Olympus is really a mistake, such as the goddess The harsh and back, for example, before you don''t divide the green saponia, actively provoke the dispute. " Ye said, let Zeus have changed. Do he want to fight? Then he just said so much, what is it? Just as Zeus tangled for the Employe''s power field, Ye Yu also looked at him. "In fact, in the next opinion, even the gods, it is necessary to admit that if you make a mistake, you must find a law to correct, seek other people''s apology, not? As long as you express enough apologies, I think even the gods The contradiction between rooms can also be solved. " This makes Zeuson tone. It seems that this human beings don''t want to play, but want to get compensation. Compared to the current so weak Olympus goddess, it seems to be in the same way, it is still acceptable to the other part of the other. When you think of it, he began to connect his head. "Yes, Ms. Hercar, the past behavior is indeed a big mistake in our Olympus God, if there is any way to forgive us, I am willing to take you." Ok, up. Ye Yu''s heart silently praised Zeus. However, this side of Herka is still like a pair of oil. "Cut, the area of ??the district, can have anything I need," said, she dismissed the Zeus, let him face a black, "I waited for them to compensate, I am still not as good now, Waiting for them, is the whole Olympus Mountain is not good? " This is a fierce, let Zeus are shocked, this is to grab it, so that she has to have it, then it has been? And think about it, if Hector is now fully, then they only have the escape, so that she doesn''t really have the opportunity to go to the Olympus mountains? Today''s Zeus suddenly realizes very well, and how hard it is, it is not as sad as people. Chapter 0693 Conditions Just as Zeus wants to say something to save the situation, Ye Wei once again helped him. "The goddess is really high, now I am weak, it is indeed a good time to kill them, plundering the wealth." Ye Rong said to Herkumi, let her have some proud. However, Ye Rong continued. "After that, what are we do?" "What is it?" Hercar is some inexplicable. "I mean, if we hit the Olympus, I got the Olympus Mountain from their hands, then what is the goddess?" Ye Yu asked carefully. "Is that still saying? Of course, I will continue to do what I do as a magical goddess." Herca naturally answered. However, Ye Yu shook his head. "No, in addition to the responsibility of the magic goddess, the goddess has many things to do." "What is it?" "Herca asked. "For example, management sky, ocean, meditation, dealing with human undead, resist the suppressed Titan God and the ancestors of the Wanfei, responding to millions of people in the world, the management of the day and moon, management of the four seasons change ... " Ye Yu said, the endless mission made Herca shocked. "Wait, why should I do these things?" Herca has some intake. "That''s because you defeated the gods of Olympus, became a new ruler of God," Ye Yu explained, "" Yes, managing Greece is in your head, isn''t it? " After listening to the explanation of Yund, Head shake his head. "So much trouble, I don''t want to do it, or there is time to study magic." "You said," Ye Yushun said with her, "So, I would like to ask you to understand the gods of Olympus, so that these tasks have only people to deal with, isn''t it? Otherwise, the whole Greek gods must be chaos Map, even if you are, you will be uncomfortable. " After listening to Ye Yu, Herca I thought for a long time. Just as Zeus thought she was finally going to fight, the goddess finally looked up. "Well, I have to say, you are right," she took the shoulders of the Ya Yu, satisfied, "You always say that I have not thoughtable place, then, I will allow and talk about this possibility - Of course, the conditions should be satisfied. " "Can help you are my honor," Ye Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Zeus, this king suddenly consciously conscious, "I think, the king will definitely express his apologies, not ?" 545 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 545 Look at the smile of human beings in front of him, listening to his meaning, Zeus is half a day, and finally nodded. "Yes, as long as our Olympus is able to pay this price, please say it." "Of course, we will definitely not rank any unrealistic conditions." Ye Yu is sincere, "I think, the Olympus Shenle starts to dominate the greek gods from the King of Ulanos, after three generations, must I have accumulated countless singularity, which is even more powerful? " "... Yes," Zeus is unwilling to admit, "our Olympus is indeed some accumulation ... but the artifact, even if we are not there." "As long as there is a line." Ye Rong nodded, "our requirements are not high, only half of your treasure house is good." Ye Wei said that it was a precipitation, but Zeus almost vomited blood. half! That is half the accumulation of the entire Olympus! The coffin of the coffin from Urnos at the time, I have to take it for half, Zeus feels that I am a meat. But think about it, he endured. Isn''t it half of the treasure? In order to retain this half of the treasure and the other party''s war, Olympus will die a few primary gods, and this treasure is not necessarily guaranteed. Although it is said that Jessi is really suspected of being too troubled by the whole god, so I will give up the idea of ??continued war, but she is in the same way, in case of her, no matter what she can''t do. Thing. Is half a treasure house to cultivate a few powerful gods? Of course you can''t. So, why is it? So, it seems that it is deeply wronged, and the Aegis priest has promised. "no problem." "Very good," When he heard him, Ye Yu took the hair. "It seems that the king of the king is true to the goddess. Then the next condition is that the king of the king must openly apologize." "Public apology?" When I heard this sentence, Zeus had a black, but Hercar said that he was bright. To be honest, the character of Zeus himself is very face ... except for Hraw. Let him apologize, this is simply equal to his face. The old opponent who was defeated by him, at this time, will definitely laugh at him. However, it is now strong than people. Can he reject this condition? In order to change the point, if you apologize, you can solve the problem, it is much smaller than the cost of sacrificing a few gods. What''s more, half of the treasures have promised to go out, how is it apologized? So, Zeus nodded more. "Okay, I apologize." Ye Rong''s face is smile. "Well, it seems that God''s adult is indeed sincerely apologetic, then, as long as he can reach these two conditions, I think the goddess can show their tolerance, forgive them." "Indeed, you are not bad." Herca said, her words made Zeuson tone. However, the next moment, the face of Hercar has changed again. "But I don''t think it is enough!" "what?" This suddenly, let Zisson wrinkle more deeply. What is the goddess of this person? Herka seems to look at the opposite of the gods, continue to say: "Say, as a magical goddess, I am very lonely here, only I am a god, there is no helper, I will feel lonely." Said, she refers to the gods. "My condition is to choose one from your main god, give me a man." When I heard this condition, Zeus''s face was gone. "No, this is impossible! Olympus''s main god is my family, how can it be, you can take you away!" Looking at his expression, it seems that Hector will insist on this, and it will immediately start the war. His opposition to the face of Herca has become a lot of faces. Just when the two sides came, it was an Yetuanji. "No, the king of the king," he slowly said, "How do I remember, in the Olympic 12th Lord God, there is a relationship with you?" Chapter 0694 When I heard the two main gods, Zeus''s first reaction was the refutation of the righteous words. "No, you are wrong, the Master, the whole Greek god, Olympus''s twelve main gods, is there a loved ones? They are not all my sisters, my child, my child? Do you expect me, a king, do you make a baby? " For Zeus''s questioning, Ye Yu is just a smile laugh. "No, respected Shenwang His Royal Highness, and of course, it is not expected to be responsible for the sale of loved ones. However, if there is a primary god, and others are not for no reason, even for the king of the kings, if it is this If the Lord God is, the king of the king can make it joined to join the goddess of Hector. " "This ..." For Ye Yu''s suggestion, Zeus has hesitated. Of course, he is not willing to do, because the current battle of the Olympus God is, the only result is a failure, even if there is no whole army. It is also destined to lose currently the dominant position of the greek domain. But he sent a primary god to Herca, he was quite unwilling. This is not because he is really a rhetoric words, then care about loved ones. But because the relationship between the relatives, the internal relationship between the Olympus gods is intricious. Everyone is a relative. It is also a state of being a fight. With the relationship between the affinity, the blood, Zeus can always maintain the status of God. Although there are many people in Olympus''s gods and his actual relationships, there is some cold, but in other people who rule their rules in the dark - such as their Titan God, Zeus has so many children. The strength of the main god is a can''t afford. The relationship between him is the foundation of the rule, but now it has become his cage. Once he personally sent his sisters or daughter to Hercar, it represents the relationship between the relationships, and the rupture of this relationship will make the Olympus gods differentiate, and they lose the rule. Your own power is maintained, Zeus is quite clear about it. But if there is such a gods, and other gods don''t have a relationship, even the heart has a complaint, then I will send her to Hector, it is not so difficult to accept, and the sacrifice is not very normal. Well, even later said that this God took the initiative to betray the Olympus God, but only in the past relationship, Olympic gods gave the affixed agreed. 546 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 546 So, have such a god? Zeus thought, naturally found, yes. Love and beauty goddess Afdi. Although the goddess was born from the essence of Zeus''s grandfather, it was, after all, there was no relative relationship with them, which was joined in the midway to join the Olympic God. As for contradictions ... Although I mentioned this, Zeus felt a bit embarrassed, but the contradiction did exist. For example, although she agreed to marry Hyphistos, she became a daughter-in-law of Zeus, but actually quite aversion to Hafisos, according to Huffstos private complaints, he even touched A Flord is once. This makes Huffstos, let the Olympus gods become a joke in many people. Zeus or even accuse her with this angle. Because it is not just Hyphistos, even any other pursuit of her gods refused to be called the most beautiful goddess, she actually insisted on chastity, this is in Zeus. It seems that it is a big joke. However, this joke is not only true, but also makes it a moral advantage in Olympus. Even Lai Ji often satirize Zeus, saying that he is only sensuality in his heart, the bastard of the love - the goddess of the love is the standard of love, compared with her, Zeus is another extreme. Such a troublesome figure, let her join the Hercar, it seems to be a non-bad choice. So, Zeus made a decision. "You refer, is the goddess of love and beauty, Afdi, right? If it is her words, I can try it out, of course, still want to see her own meaning." "Of course," Ye Wei nodded. "Then, the king can ask someone, in short, it is war, just between the king of the king." So Zeus temporarily stopped negotiations and returned to the gods. He turned You Yu and Hercar''s conditions, and he lost half of the treasure house to his opponent, although the gods had some complaints, but most of them agreed. After all, this treasure house is a whole of the gods, but it has always been equivalent to Zeus''s private property. Now it is necessary to take other people''s private property as a fight for compensation, and there is no feeling. Next is the condition of Afdi. However, Zeus played a small means here, not to mention that Hercar needs any goddess in the main gods to join her, but only said that Hekami needs Avulod to join. This, the pressure is completely on the AF Di. People are selfish, God is actually the same. Most people, or most of the gods will not be willing to sacrifice themselves for the interests of others, but they expect others to make their own benefits, they are generally willing. But God is also a face, you have to let him notice a god to sacrifice, and he is naturally difficult to make a choice in order to maintain a big meaning on the surface. But now, Zeus will help them in advance. The problem is now a judgment problem. Zeus also deliberately said to Afdi: "If you don''t want, our Olympus is not covered, and will not even emulate Hector." Looking at the face of Zeus, Zeus, the heart of Afdi, is cold. Zeus does not know that Acti is actually the opposite side. At the time of the Yeting and Zeus, it has long opened the magic link of the soul link, so that Afdi can share his perspective. Therefore, what is the original meaning of the negotiation, Avoti knows. Although I have always been, Avoti is not to see Scenarius, waiting to see the Olympus god, but now Zeus''s response is still expected. "Sure enough, in their eyes, I have always been an outsider." So thinking, Afdi is silent, and finally opened. The tone of her talk does not contain a little feeling: "I promised this condition." Chapter 0695 The choice of Afdi is finally tone. Whether the goddess will make a choice of his intentions, Zeus still has quite worried. Also, Afdi is a gentleness in the Olympus''s gods. Although she is a goddess of love and beauty, a fairly female, but in fact, the goddess has its own mind and is very tough. From her, she has always been constantly refused to see the male gods of Olympus. Such a goddess, if it is true, biting is not given to this condition, Zeus still doesn''t know what to do. However, in fact, although Afdi is relative to outsiders in the Olympus God, it is not a few friends. At least Athena, Herztia, Alta Mitans and her relationships are good. However, for the one side of Afdi, these three gods did not expose too much against it, the biggest feelings are still not. For Athena and Herztia, it is actually what the enemy of Herca, and her mages she are. In their view, the magic is the power of human beings, the power of magicians is the power of human beings, and the appearance of the magical gods, actually represents the improvement of human own power. And these two gods should be said to have the most good gods who have the most feelings of human beings in addition to Prometheus. The first time, Athens, Attacina, participated in it, Zeus destroyed human plan, Athena also tried to stop, Hersteia is moving directly to the ground, she is a heart, the god of the family, the gods, the gods are also And human beings are closest. Nowadays, Herki and her mage have defeated Olympus, and the final feelings of the two gods did not defeat, but a "child finally grew up," the matter has exceeded his parents "mixed with gratification and Due to complex emotions. Afdi joins the side of Hector, there is no bad in their eyes. If they are selected, they are also sweet. As for Albeis, she has started to have a good fortune. Although she didn''t know the relationship between Afdi and Ye Yu (if I know, I may not know the god battle directly with Afdi), but she is quite hope that the selected person is myself, so It can always stay in the side of Ye. Now she is stayed in the Olympus god, and the guy in Afdi is able to go to Ye Rong, and there is a total of two beautiful and extraordinary gods around this Ye Wei. Seduce ... Thinking of this, Alta Mitans is red. In short, after reaching the Treaty, the Olympus God and the god battle between the Hercar have ended. Although there is no one known in the world, this news is spread in the greek god of Greece. A mortal seals God, and it has become the top god. 547 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 547 Whether it is a person or God, this is a thousand ancient ages who have no ancient people. The most exaggerated thing is that this new God actually played at the Olympus, the gods who came to Chun''an, and the Olympus gods were defeated, and they had to cut the land (God). The public apologizes. I don''t dare to write this in the most exuberant novel. However, the facts have happened. No one knows that the scene of the battle is that Herka will come to me, and then there are suddenly disappeared (surrounded by solid comes), and when there is still an Olympus The whole staff is seriously injured, and the goddess of Hector is safe. It is said that this is also a goddess mage of Hercar. In short, Greece''s big and small gods feel that the Master Herca and her, must have a secret weapon for God, so they can defeat Olympus. They also want to understand what is going on. So many gods tried to explore some intelligence about the god battle, but the two sides of the battle, whether the mage is still Olympus, the gods are like this. Only Zeus proves that the apology of Hector in front of the gods proves that Hercar is defeating the Olympus God. In the end, I can only have it. The mysterious and powerful impression of Hector and Master has deep root in the hearts of the gods in Greek. Of course, there have been a loser who defeated by Zeus that the Olympus gods have not fallen, and they will be defeated by a new god, so they will be provoked, but all the people who do this have fallen. Either death is died on the spot or it is either being hired. The Olympus God once again proved his power again and shocked the launch. Of course, this is also in the side to confirm the power of Herca. Coles Island in Hector, also became another big prohibition of Greek gods outside the Olympus mountain. Of course, this war has not been limited. In the people who have become a mage, most people do not have the beliefs of God - the original origin of the belief is from ignorant, and the mortal doesn''t know why God is strong, and the powerful power is awesome. But for the Master, the gods are not mysterious, and even many Masters believe that God is a powerful mortal, and the Hercar''s seal is particularly proven. However, for Masters, Hector is completely different from the rest of the gods. As the god of the Master, the gods of the magic, the goddess of the magic network, and the area of ??the Hercar are the key to the Master as a Master. Masters don''t feel the great will of Herca, all of which are in the hands of the goddess, and naturally they are quite awe. Moreover, believes that Herka is not good for the Master. According to the Ye Yu''s plan, after weaving the spiritual pulse into the magic network, Hector has joined the spell information network. Master all the monster of the magic network will be recorded by the magic network. If there is new spells, or the discovers are different from the old spells, they will be recorded by the magic network and enrich the database. And spells are the direct performance of all mages for magical mystery research. Nowadays, these results are automatically uploaded, naturally equal to the crystallization of all magers research is exposed to Herca. Those mages that believe in Hercar, when casting the spells recorded by the magic network, the magnet will automatically give certain help and simplify the casting process. With the gods of the magic, the more contributed to the god of the magic, the magnet will give it a bigger permission - such as reserved several specific spells every day, allowing it to instantly use, etc. Wait. As a believer of Hector, the Master has also begun to rise in the entire Greece. Sometimes, even the priests of Olympus''s gods will not provoke them - Herca can hang the gods they believe in How do these believers dare to bully Herkilli believers? In short, from the shelter of Hector and the benefits of the magnet, a lot of Master began to believe in the goddess of the magic net. As an emerging power in a Greek god, the magician is officially lifted. Chapter 0696, Afdiot Compared to Zeus, the brightness of the apologies, Afdi is joined to Herca - or is called the magic origin - it is quite low-key. This is the strong demand of Zeus. "Because of the defeat, I have to sell the main gods to the opponent." This kind of thing will make the Olympus God look more shameful. Although Zeus also came up with the speech like "Joining the Magic God is Aceli," said this claim is still unusvros after the defeat. If such a transaction is in secret, the scene is different. When other gods have found that the love of the Olympus God has joined the magical gods, the end of the war is over a long time. At that time, Zeus can explain as "this is the personal decision of God God". "Amphi and Hercraft private intersection", "Afdiot is the excuse of the Olympus Maintenance and Magic God". For this, Ye Yan thought stillly agreed. Although now they defeated the Olympus god, Ye Yu still didn''t want to tear the face. On the surface, the magical god is a powerful party, but in fact, the magical gods are of course more than a long history of Olympus. In the case of maintaining the friendly surface, the two sides can communicate, and Yeting can take the opportunity to dig the wall of the Olympus. Others don''t say, Altamester and Athena are the goddess he wants to dig. Anyway, "because of the personal decision and joining the magic god", there is a second, anyway, "Goddess is private," it can also say that "Goddess XXX is the Olympic God system maintenance and Representative of the Magic God. " Under such an accounting, Afdi took her most loyal to the gods, serving her Ningfu fairy, in the case where no one knows, to the temple in the Castle of Mistra College. With the year, the number of students and professors staying in the college is increasing, and Mrstra Castle is expanded several times. After the Herka seal, the castle left a large area, as the temple of the magic goddess. Of course, with it is said that this is a temple, it is better to say another huge castle. Hercar, who sealed the god, lived here. Compared to anyone who can go, the main building of the Castle of the Capital, the Herbite''s Temple is basically a prohibition of the college. In addition to members of the college regulatory committee to meet the goddess, the rest of the teachers and students have no right to enter the temple. After the Hector, after all the Masters appeared, the actual Power of the College - or the highest leadership of the Master - naturally should be Hector, not the cornery. This is naturally based on most people on God and people''s relationships - God is high, guiding people, providing people with asylum; people must be devout God, listening to God from God. For the idea of ??them, Ye Yu did not overthrow, but in front of the people, as they thought, the Hector was the highest leader of the Master. Of course, privately ... The relationship is just the opposite, even at that time, Ye Yu is able to make Herka shout Dad. When Afdi came to the temple of Hector, it was this scene. In the temple, I originally belonging to the goddess of the magic net, sitting is Ye Wei, and Hector himself greeted Afdi, sixteen nights. Seeing this person and God''s status, the Ningfu female fairy around Afdi still wants to ask questions - in their opinion, the scene in front is that the magical god is deliberately put out, it is The humiliation of Flodi. 548 Wanjie Law God starts with Harry Potter, Chapter 548 However, before them, their goddess has been rushing. Afdi red eyes, so that I put into the man''s arms. "Dear ... you finally have done," I was proud of the male goddess, now I am like a child in the arms of the man, while smiling while flowing tears, "You finally let me get out of that A shackle. " In the face of the goddess of love and beauty, Ye Yu is just like this, looked at her eyes, listening to her joyful. Look far, just like a pair of old husband old wives. "This is the object that love God has always been to protect the body as jade? When did they be together?" The love of God is all shocked, and they found that they are not enough to understand their goddess. At this moment, the goddess of Hector has also come to two, and said with a smile. "Afdi sister, you are finally here, we all wait for you for a long time." This kind of friendly greetings makes the female fairy surprised. "Doesn''t them be an enemy? How can I have a good relationship?" "Could it be that" The female fairy realized that they seem to have discovered a big secret and found the truth of Afdi joined the magical god. Originally, they have always thought that Avine was sold by Olympus, and the gods were to deliver her goddess to the magic God. They have been indignant from God, thinking that Olympus is shameless. But now, it is not a matter. Perhaps Olympus''s gods have indeed sold Afdi, but this should be part of their plans. Afodite goddess may have long wanted to join Herca. Thinking of this, Ningfu''s female fairy is also loose. If this is, they don''t have to worry about joining the magic gods will be difficult and harsh. Moreover, if the goddess of Afdi has a lover, then they ... Thinking of this, the female fairy began to observe the Yund Yu carefully. "It''s really a very handsome person." "I heard that people who defeated the gods are him!" "If it is his words, I have no opinion." The female fairy is awkward, began to play their future. On the other side, Afdi began to talk about her experience before she left Olympus. "Do you know? Zeus''s hypocritical guy, he actually wanted me to be undercover!" When you talk about this, Afdi is disdainful. "He wants me to give them later. Passing the news, saying what ascending to defeat you, I have the opportunity to return to Olympus - I am not rare. Olympus. " "Zeus did this, it is indeed unhappy, whether it is for us or is for you," Yudu Analysis Road, "He knows that as love and beauty, you are relatively low in the gods, and Her The card has just defeated the existence of all the Olympus gods. If you and Hurki are enemies, in such a powerful goddess, if you have been discovered, it is prostate enough. " "That''s right, the sinister guy," Afdi is here, suddenly changed, "So what is what I am weaker than your dear Hector?" Chapter 0697 Afdi, like a general girl, spoiled, so that the Ye Yu smiled. "You know, I don''t mean that," men shrugged, "Love God is only able to fight with their own glamor, even if the combat power is strong." "Hey, you will talk." Although I know that the Leng Yu is just a man, Afdi is still eye-catching, "Wood, this is reward you." Touched the moist on the cheeks, Ye Wei continued the original topic: "So, how did you answer?" Speaking of this, Afdi is now proud. "As I am so smart, of course, it is pretended to promise him, you must have any thoughts, right?" "I understand me," Ye Wei touched the hair of the goddess, praise, "said, pretend to promise him, we can count the time, maybe you can learn about your intelligence. " "I know you will think so," Afdi said that he smiled. "They touched your opponent like you, it is really unlucky, it is worthy of my choice." Said, she got up and down a Hector. "I said, even I didn''t think that the girl gave up in the beginning, actually can do this, a person presses the whole Olympus god, really can''t afford it." "Where is it ... Which is so powerful," The goddess of the goddess of the goddess of the gods praised the head, "all ... are all the efforts and planning of the Ye Yu adult, people can reach this step, and ...... And finally defeating them is also the Ye Yu adult, people are just a newcomer who is unwell, and it is not good. " When it is here, Hector is clearly frustrated. In her opinion, play the same power, Ye Wei can make the Olympus gods into serious injuries, and she is suppressed in the past, which is her incompetence and dereliction of duty. Looking at the Hercar, Ye Yu immediately comforted. "In fact, this is very normal, this is just because you know the magical understanding and accumulation, you don''t look at it, how long have I learned to learn, how long have you become a Master - as long as you have a few years of magic gods, accumulating nature I will go up. " "It''s right," Afdi has also begun to appease this little sister. "Before you, you are also a mortal, a mortal, just become a god, you can do this, you are already great. Yo." The two loudly comforted, which allowed Herka Zhen. "Thank you, the comfort of the Ye Yu and the sister of Afdi, as God god, I will work hard later." "This is all right." Afdiot is gratified to nod, and asked again, "I still want to ask, I have to ask if you continue to play, you have the ability to releave Olympus Why do you want to talk in advance? " "Is it possible to hit the gods of Olympus?" When I said this, Ye Yu suddenly laughed, "No, you think more, we have no ability to do this." "Yes ... Yes?" Afdi is a bit unbelievable, "but ... but ..." Tread is said that the Hercali sister is especially the strength, always wants to fight? You just didn''t be with me Junny? " Said, she looked at Hercar. Being was smirked by Afdi, Herkha also smiled. "... Hey, that, in fact, the Ye Yu people said right, the light is maintained in the inherent combo, and the Ye Yu people consume a lot of power. When I negotiated, I didn''t have a little power." "So ... you are in the bluff when you are in the bluff?" Avoti is a bit incredible. "Yes, we are in the bluff," Ye Yu didn''t smile, "Otherwise, with our ability to get so much from Zeus, how can you get you? ? " "This ..." Afdi did not expect that the situation was like this. I thought about it, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Zeus touched two, it is too unlucky." After laughing, she said, "Sure enough, I chose you a very correct decision." 549 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 549 "So, how do you want to thank me?" Said here, Ye Yu picked his eyebrows to Afdi. If you hear the meaning of Ye Yu, the Afdi is not allowed to be hot. "Indeed, let me get rid of those nasty guys, getting free, gaining freedom, giving everyone''s gratitude, so what do you want?" Said, Afdi provocation Like your own lips, "What kind of gratitude is it?" "So, I am welcome." For the provocation of the goddess, Ye Rong is reluctant to respond. "Waiting for ... Waiting, Afdi is grateful to Ye Yu''s words, please don''t pull me!" The voice of Herca has also rang. The door of the temple hall, heard the sound in the temple, sixteen nights, the night face could not help but be red, and then happened to close the door. ...... After the news of the Magic God defeated the Olympus god, the magical gods became the power of the Greek gods and the power of the Olympus God. Although the news of Afdi Johns to the Magic God is concealed, it is still willing to join it. Most of these gods are some mountain gods, and they are so uncomfortable. Although God, although they are God, but they have the most basic gods, outside of their own areas, but may not be as good as some Powerful legend and half god. These gods have always been ruled by Olympus, but some of them may be sinned by Olympus. Originally, when the Olympus god, these guidelines, their gods, the situation, can only be referred to in the case, and they will be sacrificed. However, after the magical god appeared, everything is different. Unlike the high high, the Olympus god of the entire god is, the magical god system is powerful, but it is very low in the birth. The magic god is only concerned about the matter and the mage, the magic, and the magic network, which is not inserted. And Hector himself is also a house goddess. Every day, I know that I am in the temple, study magic, and the mage of the mage (Yetuan) is tired, and will not go to Olympus. It is planted around the grass, and it is hints with each other. Such low-key performance makes many watched mountains and gods have their own good feelings. So the two days, where is the mountain god, and what is the application of the river god. For such a requirement, the Ye Yu is rejected. However, this does not mean that the magical god does not require a redundant person. Just, Ye Yu, Ning, the thoughts, hope that the gods absorbed by the magic God can be at least reliable. Fortunately, very fast, they got a reliable application. Chapter 0698, one go there is a small island That is a small island, located on the edge of Ocean Corruption Arnos. The area of ??the island is not big, but it is better to say that this is just a common small island. The landscape of the island is not special, and there is no big place than other common islands. Pu Tutong''s plain coast, ordinary sand beach, ordinary vegetation, ordinary flat terrain, Puttong specialty. Even for those who like to fry, the island is worthless. However, this is such an ordinary to all remember, and even the island that has not even named, but recently ushered in visitors. Visitors come from the entire Greece, including senior explorers, strong warriors, have a half-god of god, and a late magician ... It seems that there is a long-term small island that is a tourist attraction, and a wave of visitors who have been subversive by the waves, and take the boat to here, enter the island. However, these visitors have no exception, no one is returned. The only bay of the island is suitable for the bay of the port, and the unhading boats in the bay are a certified. Numerous visitors don''t go back, soon, I will spread the reputation of the island. "The island that does not return" - This is what people call it. According to legend, this small island hides a terrible monster, for the disaster, those Warriors who travel to the island are in order to remove this monster to prove they themselves. However, with more and more warriors who have returned, the name of this island is getting bigger and bigger, people think that the monsters on the island are not ordinary people to be dealive, must be true heroes to It is annihilated. This, more people are embarrassed to the island. Who doesn''t want to prove that I am a real hero? Soon, to the island, the behavior of the monster is turned from the original, the name of the hero, has become the meaning of the hero. For those who want to be famous for a night, the more people who don''t return to this island, the greater the names obtained after successful landing of monsters. Since no one can live back from the island, people don''t know what to do on the island, and I don''t know what the monsters on the island do, what is the means, how powerful. But the more this, the more people are willing to gamble. What do I can defeat the monster? What can I be famous overnight? What is the most special one in case I am? People who have such an idea are not less, this leads to this unknown island has a black hole that swallows their lives. The Warriors who are temporary from Greece, then they can''t wait to go to the island, trying to prove themselves. When I arrived now, no one cares about a fact: if the monster is waiting in this island, how can she be a disaster? One is not a disaster, just hiding in a lonely island, a monster is still a monster? No, no one cares about this now. Because everyone said there is a monster, there is a monster there. Because everyone said she damn, then she damns. As long as she dies, I can give them enough prestige. So, what else should I think about? The cycle of death is so unfold. The fishermen living in the Coast of the Coast of the Coast of the Arnos West is not the first time I saw that there is such a boat to judge. I even wiped up the robe, I looked at the secret of God, and I have seen several people. However, like the people in front of you, so young, so extraordinary mage, they are still the first time. 550 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 550 from Harry Potter "Is this a bigger to go there?" Before the beach, a fisherman who was dark and naked and half-body asked the side of the companion. "Forty-fifth? Or forty-six? I can''t remember." The boat man wearing a short shirt knocked on the boat on a semi-finished ship, and he replied with the mouth. "Pay it is good gold coins." It should be the rich people from the Great Teng. " "I said these people, how can you not think about it?" The look of the fishermen is quite distressed. "Obviously, it means to send it, why do they pick it up? The result is that the person is not, it is your business. Okay. " "I hope that my business can be bad." The voice of the boatmaker is getting down, "I bought a bay, I bought a ship from me, then I didn''t return it ... I am doing it. It is a boat, which is simply a coffin ... they will be with my son ... " Said that the boats couldn''t say it. The hand that was originally knocked on the boat was listening. "Yeah ... all the guys, especially this time, young, then there is wisdom, I think he can go to the king as a woman, why is this one, I can''t think about it?" "Ugh--" "Ugh--" Looking at the boat that is already far away, as well as the tall people on the boat, two people pay attention, only sigh. The people on the boat are Ye Wei. As the dean of the Mistra Institute, the poker of the magic goddess, he has long been waiting in Coleis, and the goddess of the magic goddess and the goddess of the United States. Give the mage under the hand. With this, this time I am far away from Coles Island, stay away from gentle hometown, even the most close to the Late Herry Herry and Ocean gods, Pelthers discussing about the country of Cordice They are put down. This is because he has a considerable thing to do this. That is to pick some potential helper personally. Like the Warriors who travel to the unnamed Island, his destination is the "murderous" small island. However, his purpose is completely different from these warriors. The goal he chosen is on That Island. Even if Ye Yu has to admit that his position in the island is too remote. Rao is that he takes the boat that is accused of accelerated surgery. From the recent sea, it also spent a whole day to reach this island. This is indeed a look at the island of the side. On the island, it appears in front of the Ye Yu''s eyes. If you don''t think about it, Ye Yu is going straight forward. The person he is looking for is deep in this wood. She, or it is in the temple they stay in the woods. The woods are not deep, just ten minutes, Ye Yu saw the stone temple hidden in it. Or in the past, the Temple is very spectacular, but now, it is now a broken building. Whether it is a stone brick or a column, it is full of cracks and weathering. It is obviously no one for a long time. . However, after near this Temple, Ye Yu felt a special sacred force. That is the power of God. In this temple, live with true gods. Chapter 0699 Attack Long-term and two gods have accompanied by night, if they are in mortal, who is most familiar with God''s power, and that of course, it is an Yund. Of course, the breath of the god who feels near this temple is much weaker than his two gods, and it also contains a different kind of power, and the power of heterogeneous magic. "It seems that it is here." Ye Rong nodded, just to enter the temple. Suddenly, behind his back, a surprise sound. In the next second, a person is like lightning usually suddenly appeared behind him. The short sword of the metal came with a spoke of the blank, stabbed Ye Rong no preparation, scratching his robe, the important kidney was destroyed between milliseconds. However, at this moment, it seems that the organ is triggered, and the roulette of time is turned. Like the picture is reversed, the sword is returned along the original road. The robe that is pulled is also restored. If the attacker returns to the position of the buried in the attack, Ye Yu himself returned to a place standing in front of a few seconds ago . "Well, the ultimate convenient measures, ''time retract" is normal, the test is very successful, "With the self-speaking self-speaking, Ye Yu''s eyes look at the direction of the appearance of the attacked," Oh, this time, I found you " I don''t know at all, I have already shot once, because the time retracting, the recovered attacker sees yourself, and then simply jumping out. "I found out my traces, such a keen visitors, you are still the first." The cold voice sounded from the attacker, even if he didn''t look at the appearance, as long as he heard it, he knew that this is a royal sister. And her appearance is also very matched with the voice. The body is tall and sexy, has a mature and seductive curve, although the eyes are covered, but only the face can make judgments: this is indeed a beautiful beauty. A dress with a dress, black stockings, make a full thigh curve, and the purple long hair in the knee is like a life, and the most striking is still her purple eye mask. Although the eye mask puts the beautiful seal of the woman, I gave her another mysterious charm. Even if you see it is used to see her, I have to be grateful. Nothing waited for the woman, Ye Yu is open. "Why can''t my kidney?" "what?" Obviously, the woman is inexplicably imposed on the problem of Ye Yu''s endless. "I said, why do you have to go with my kidneys with my kidneys?" Ye Yu repeat, this is a problem he can''t put. Although he just did not preparation, it was just to test the "time back" as a defense spell that would normal trigger, but almost stabbed the kidney or let him know. That is the most proud of him, the most proud of the universe. However, as a cashier, Ye Yu can feel that the time is backcrown. It can also feel that the problem of Ye Yu is really difficult to understand. "I didn''t stab your kidney," women seriously explain, the voice is very cold, "Although I don''t know why you say this, but you guessed it, I do plan to do this - this is before you don''t have no reason for you To hurt me and my sister''s punishment. " "I have not prepared to hurt you and your sister," Ye Yu put his hand, "and for the first time, the people who met to attack the kidneys," Do you not think it is too much? " 551 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 551 "Is it? So do you have a three times to bother me and the sisters are not too quiet? Do you don''t divide the green sapon? Do you have two things to do? You will not believe in you. The word of sophistry. " The talented tone of a woman is excited, obviously in the hearts of grievances. I heard her speech, I thought about a woman''s experience, Ye Yu felt a pity to her. In particular, Yeting felt the power hidden under the woman''s eye mask. The contrary and the opposite of the woman''s body is full of degradation, full of degeneration and magic. "Ah ... it''s a poor person," Master sighed, "It is true, if it is the case, maybe, maybe it will collapse, can stick to it now, I have to say, you are indeed a Strong child. " It seems that the Yeting said the pain, the woman''s voice became vigorous. "Oh, huh, put it out to understand my look, say what pity, is really hypocritical, because I feel that the force is not an opponent, so do you try to use a deceived method? Sorry, the guy like you, I Nor did you have seen it, but do you know what their end is? " Said, the woman slammed and hit the Ye. "If you have a liar like you, it should be punctured by a sword!" The woman holds a sharp short sword in his hand. The nail is generally sleeper with the long-lock chain, which is clearly able to bind the object to the target. Such Qimen weapons are indeed quite rare. For a general warrior, such an opponent will be quite difficult. Especially this opponent has considerable power. "Flashing" instantly launched, Ye Wei immediately appeared in the place of the original position, as the first hit of the enemy. I saw the sharp short sword cut on the ground, and the ground caused a huge damage to the ground. Who can think of this woman is comparable to the striking power with the strongest god? However, her opponent is a master. For the Master, no matter what the warrior of the Qimen is still there is no use. Next, the thick smoke began around around, the environment became reached out and did not see five fingers. It is the role of "fog". The voice of Yetuan also came from the four weeks of the fog. "It''s a very cute woman. How do you not want to listen to people? However, since you dare to shoot me, don''t complain that I put it punish you - the way of kidney." Under the role of "magic", the sound of Ye Yu seems to come from any direction and let the woman can''t make judgments. "How is the kidney?" Women didn''t want to understand that what is called with kidneys, but she did not suffer from this matter. "What is beautiful, actually in the picture with false lies to confuse me ... I am angry ..." Said, this woman actually bent down and puts four-seated land, and then initiates a raid in a direction in the fog. Only listening to " ", she felt her short sword to cut to some kind of stone, glass, did not cut the feel of the body. It is clear that the smell of that person is from this direction. Just when a woman was confused, the familiar voice suddenly sounded from her ear. "Grab your." Chapter 0700, Magic, Cooper When I heard the voice of Yetuan rang in the ear, the woman understood, this is a trap. Although the fog can cover her vision, the woman wearing a blind man will abandon his vision. In order to imprison the tabooled eyes, women fell their eyesight complete seal, only by hearing, touch, smell, and magic detection, etc. to observe the outside world. Therefore, when the opponent uses fog to deal with her, the woman''s heart is only a laugh. Use fog for a blind man, who is you looking down? Perhaps for most people who must use their eyes, fog surgery can greatly limit their combat power, but for this woman, the fog of magic forms can be able to interfere with her perception, but only to stop Here. Although the existence of illusion makes her failure through the sense of hearing, there is a sense of smell and perception, she is still a position in the fog in the fog. So she immediately shot, she wants the enemy to taste her consequences. Then she was mad. Seven ring spells, imaging, effect is to create some real cloning bodies for a certain biology - and a similar spell in the shadow of Narutors. The seven-ring spell, Sand''s phase is hidden, and Ye Yu created on the basis of "phase door", the effect is to hide the body in the phase of temporary creation, the phase and the original world coincident, located in this phase is equivalent In another space, still can only observe everything in the original world. Although women don''t know these magic, this does not hinder the woman to guess, the Master sets the trap by some spells. The existence of fascia is not used to blind her eyesight, but to blind her inner heart, let her have a big life to Yeyuan. Today, the magic waiting for a woman is "black tentacle". Although the black tentacles formed by these magic have nothing special, the quantity is like a vine with dense numbness, and she surrounded her in an instant. Looking at the tentacles who flying in front of you, the woman I didn''t know why I felt a "cold". The next consciousness, she feels deeply maliciously from the enemy in this black tentacle. "Can''t be caught by these tentles!" The first reaction of a woman is this. However, the outbreak of the outbreak has made her an embarrassment. No one can immediately retreat to the opposite direction after fierce, and must have time adjustment, even if it is a moment. However, it is because that the moment of adjustment, the woman lost the last time to escape. At this time, she can feel it, from behind the ground, the black trick has been long. She fled that she did not try to cut with her short sword and destroy these tentacles. However, the effect is very poor. The short sword cuts a tentacle, just like chopping a huge and flexible rubber tire (of course she has never seen the tire), there is a little hard, and she destroys the speed of the tentacle or even the speed of tentacles. The brute force on her is also lost in front of these flexible tentacles. "Damn!" 552 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 552 Anxious woman brows frown. "Don''t you really use the last means?" Women are sitting in their hearts. There is a powerful force behind the eye mask. It is not tempting to tempting her, that power is so powerful. If you use it, then what kind of enemies can be deal with. but Although there is now the body''s defect suppression, if it is frequently used the power of the magic, one day sooner or later, the woman will be swallowed by the power of the power, from the original, the half-god of the gods, is a true monster. This is the ending that the woman doesn''t want to achieve. But if you don''t use the power of the power ... Perhaps because of the moment of hesitation, perhaps because the inner heart is tempting to resist strength, the woman actually lost a moment in the battle. Then she immediately paid the price. The black tentacle finally broke through her defense and grabbed her ankle. Although it is just a black tentacle, but just this can interfere with her action. The surrounded by countless tentacles, women who waved short-blade have been dancing on the pointer. If it is actually a high skill, and there is enough agility, I have become a tentacle captive. But now I have been banned, even if I can only keep one second, her agility has temporarily lost the role. So, waiting for her ... At this moment, a woman finally decided. "Can''t be caught." She thought. "My sisters still need my protection." "Although it is determined to use this eye, but now, this has just left the vows for a few days to violate it." So, the eye mask was pulled by the woman. The eyes of the original hidden under the eye mask finally appeared. Although I have been hidden under the eye mask, but in fact, this pair is still very beautiful, although it looks cold, it is very god. Especially with its beautiful face, it will be considered a real cold beauty. If ignoring the magic of the madness and chaos in the eyes. As the eye mask of the seal is unveiled, women even changing the expression. From the original cooling, it has become evil. The ghost of the magical eye is unknown, affecting her character. And the most terrible, or after the pair of eyes, you are derived from the terrible red light. Scarlet''s terrible light, all things all have changed - whether flesh and meat or vegetation, as long as it is alive, it is unsaused. It''s just a blink of an eye, the tentacle that was waved was a stone carving of a plenary in the eyes of the eye. This petrochemical tentacle is very fragile, but it will become a bunch of fragments with a slight force. The ability to use "see" to get the intelligence of the intelligence, as the ability to use "see" to apply to magic to the opponent, known as the magic eye. And the woman''s eyes are the highest level of magic eye. Its power is basically no difference, which can make weak enemies unconditionally petrochemical, even if the opponent is very powerful, even if it is unable to be petrified, it will be greatly suppressed under the eyes of the eye, and as long as it is slightly dropping, it will still be petrified. It is a powerful force that can''t ignore even God. However, for women, this is not a double-edged sword. This magic eye is completely a kind of power that is completely a kind of strength than the woman itself. Today, once again use the magic eye to crack the crisis, the woman is almost swallowed by the power of the eye. Its movements have begun to be mad. Chapter 0701 Eternal Stay and Three Sister Goddess It is controlled by the magic of the magic eye. Today''s women are like tracking the arbors of the prey, looking for the trail of Yund Ran, whispering the terrible words. "Kill ... kill ... kill ..." At this time, she has already felt that the origin of the original appearance is not enough. Instead, it is the magic of the frenzy. It is like the Warcraft in which it is in the chaos, the evil breath makes people feel cold. This breath is not only the Ye Yu feels, and the other people on the island also feel. Ye Yu has found that there are two women who have been more filling in the direction of the woman from the woman who have just been rushing to the woman. "Is her two sisters?" Ye Yu is dark. "So, before they arrive, let this terrible guy uniform." So, the badle with magic pointed to the woman. "High monster storm!" The power of the magic is coming to the woman, and the Yetong powerful mana makes it instantly, and the body does not move, stiff. Although itself has a powerful magic, even if this is the case, the spells of Yeting still have effects. The woman who was originally half a goddess was hard to pay for a second. But it is enough for a second. Three steps and two steps, Yeting came to the woman''s side. His palm met his back. "Eternal Stay!" Compared to "monster stomatics", although this magic can be banned, but must be a physical contact to start, usually a very chicken ribs. The general mage flesh is not strong, it can''t be combined with various physical workers and monsters, so they have never maintained a certain distance from the enemy in the battle, preventing what surprises, this must trigger magic that must be triggered in close contact The general mage will not be used at all. 553 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 553 Of course, for some people who have a magical and physical profession, this magic is still available - just touching the enemy, is a good trading. However, for these people, this magic is too complicated. The level of up to eight rings is more than those who are expected to be able to do well. Therefore, in most cases, this magic is a chicken rib. Can not use it, you can''t use it. However, although compared to other control spells, this spell has obvious defects, but it is also very powerful. That is the superb imprisonment. This magic is in this magic, and the subject will be in a full loss of vitality. The time is stopped for this creature, and its physiological condition is also fixed. The subject will not be old, and there is no strength or effect to hurt him until this spell is released. In short, it is the fly frozen of the magic version. Under the role of "Eternal Stay", the woman immediately became a live statue - just like those tentacles who became a stone statue, but they were more likely to be more than the victims of the magic. At least she won''t touch it, and can also restore the original state. Just when Ye Wei wanted to continue what, the two people appeared in front of him. However, the appearance of the two people and ordinary people are unlike women who are highly just one meter. Oh, it looks two little girls. But this is not a simple little girl. It is not just because of the gods and gods that are contained in them. It is also from their temperament. The two "little girls" are the same as the previous woman, there is a beautiful purple hair with a knee, and the difference is that they don''t have a long hair like a mature woman, or a mature hair, but A pair of cute double horses. With their lovely face, exquisite purple double, as well as the petite body, properly legal Loli. However, that is just the appearance. From the temperament of the two gods, they can be called a little girl in them. The two gods all worn in the white dress in the shoulder, decorated with black lace, and even black and white lace heads, the gods, and the sexy consequences of the gods. The goddess of the head is full of mature temperament that does not match the appearance, and the look is elegant and noble, and there is an elegant lady between the hand. Although the two appearances and shelters are no longer, she can see such temperament to see that she is the sister in the two people. The goddess next to her is different. Whether it is his lively temperament or the sly in the eyes, it does not reflect her as the girl''s own youthful vitality. It is clearly a child''s appearance, but it feels that people think that this is A true girl. Not only there is Loli''s appearance, but also the temperament of the lady and the girl. For men, this for sisters is undoubtedly the most crazy grace. However, at this moment, this is anxious. They looked at women who were moving in front of "Eternal Stay", looked at her to looked at the bondage of the eye mask, but the magic eye that was temporarily invalid under the role of magic, and she seems to be all culprits. Human, full of anxiety. The unequal Ye Rong took the initiative to make a message. "Mortal, come to this island without authorization, and play hands with the sister of the body, is it ready to be punished?" Although it is a word of blame, the goddess is still a one point of elegance, as if it is facing the goddess of civilians. Another goddess is a pretty voice sound: "Yes, no mistakes, disrespectful people, actually sin, especially sin, feed! Say is you, even if you ... oh ... have such appearance ... Bullying my sister, I will not forgive you of!" Actually because I saw the handsome appearance of the enemy, the goddess of Greece was speechless? The heart is secretly spitted, and the Yund is open. "It''s now in this situation, but also the gesture of ''goddess''? It is clear that it is already in secret to the goddess of the magnet. It is actually a small goddess for her messenger." Ye Yu said, the two gods change. "What ... What is the goddess of the magic?" "Is it you?" The goddess got up and down, for a while, the old goddess first opened. "Reliever, Mr. Mistant, is the" Power of the Female ''Sternino, the two sisters who take care of the Hercarner "is the two sisters of the body and the body, but please do rude, How can Mr. Mr. How can I prove my identity? " "My sister said is right," The sister in the goddess is also attached. "People are the" Flying Female ''Yuli Alie, the one you caught is the sister of the sister, the sister of the people, but although this sister It is still unobstructed, it is still the favorite sister, let the sister of others will grab the sister of others, although you are really ... ... is really cute, I like it, but people can''t forgive you. " Chapter 0702 Chapter Goddess Blessings Although Sino-Novo and Yuli Sisters are questioned words, but from their reaction, the sisters have already believed half. After all, the visit to the island, no matter what kind of person, how is it, all failed in the hands of their sister Medusa, and there is no one. The mage in front of me, and the US Dosta didn''t fight for more than a long time, in the battle, Madusa even even the eyes were used, and they can still be disappeared in the battle. Murdusa is terrible for petrochemical eyes, her two sisters are clear, or say, if there are two sisters help, Madusa will be swallowed by the power of the eye. But even now, Most Musha has the will of self, being swallowed by the magical eye is just a problem. As long as the people who come to the island "Demon Devil" is not disconnected. As long as she must use "magic eye". One day, the power of the magic eye will make this unfilled goddess into real demon. In the face of sisters, Ye Yu smiled slightly, and the good-looking smile made the sisters could not help but squat. "Two ladies may misunderstand me, although Misshamusa is now grabbed, but I also have a reasonable reason. After all, I will encounter a woman who is not divided into blue and white, I can only deal with it. But please feel free, I just restricted her, I didn''t hurt her. " Said, he let the sister can carefully observe the Murdusa, such as sculpture. Seeing your own sister is only a moving, it is not damaged, and the sisters will put a part of the heart, and the eyes of the Ye Yu are also friendly. "As for the identity of my magic goddess ..." To put it here, the sisters suddenly felt a familiar god atmosphere from the men in front of them. That is the breath of the goddess of the magnet. If Ye Yu can summon it in the Holy Grail War, there should be such a skill on the English panel: Blessings of Magic Goddess: EX Although such blessings can have multiple plots at the same time, I don''t know why, only this man has got a blessing of all the Magic people in the world. Under this blessing, the magic of the world will listen from his command, as long as the magic is in the magic network, the magic will not exhaust. 554 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 554 Of course there will be these two skills: Love and beauty of the goddess: EX As a mortal, what is the lucky one, it is rarely attacked by the loyal love and the goddess of the goddess. This love will make him own the highest level of charm that can reach, and in love Not good. Almost curse. The goddess of the goddess: EX All of Albeisis is a person who is cared by the moon, which makes him get extra talent in the bow and hunting, and is recognized throughout the nature, if he can It has a constant power. Of course, the price is that it is eye-catching by someone as a prey. In short, with mortal love, the words of love, it is indeed possible to get substantive benefits. The named Master Ilman in the DND Torrell world is like this. As a man with a happy goddess, he has achieved great enhancement as a master''s ability. Blessing by a god, the representative is the blessing of the entire field of this god. Ye Wei even thinking, if you can sleep all the goddess of the Olympus Mountain, maybe a mortal can instantly become a strong force that can be competent with the legend. In general, in order to avoid being made by other gods - especially Altais, Ye Yu is deliberately covering these blessings with gods. But now, in order to recruit two in front of you - not, it is a three goddess, he also demonstrates it. To be honest, the first time I met with other girls showed the history of my past, and the first time I was still the first experience. Although I am sorry, I don''t think it carefully. Just as Ye Yu is taste this subtle feeling, Sternno and You Rui Li have dumbful. These men''s sources of blessings in front of me are there, and they don''t experience themselves as gods, but they still know. It is because of knowing that this will let them take a look. As a woman in the front and generation, one member of the gods, when they moved to this island without my sister, their gossip is still understanding, in which people in humanity and God are in love. In terms of strangeness. God''s adult Zeus will go to the world for three days, and make some things like this. His brothers Poseidong and his son have samples, which leads to many half-gods in the earth. In those "lucky" who are favored by God, there will be some people who have a special favorite person who got God, will have such a blessing. You know, this blessing contains real gods, it is necessary to sacrifice his own strength to give others a gift. Generally, someone can get it, even if the god is really loved. Especially in the level of EX level, it is basically an extent of this life. But the man in front of him, the blessings of this level have three. Where did he come to the great feelings, or it is the kind of special goddess. You know, different from the mortal change, the eternal god is strong, but the character is most sincere, and it is also the most stubborn existence. If you want to be mortal, you will get this kind of blessing from God, and it is not existent. In other words, this man really has gained the love of the three gods in their own strength, and the magic goddess is because they don''t know, but they don''t know how to be famous. And this man is actually doing this, now still alive! In this way, this man is a real master, and the goddess will be able to retreat. If it is really this, then ... It seems that they are also goddess. Will that person will start with them? I want to think that I feel excited ... No, it is afraid. However, if it is true, will it reject him? It is possible to get so many gods in love, see that he should be the true core of the magical god. If he rejects him, will he be angry? Will you wear small shoes to join the magic god? Moreover, think about it, if it is his words, it really doesn''t want to refuse. Men who can be favored by so many gods, they are also very curious about what people ... In short, the blessings showed by Ye Wei let the two gods have fallen into a deep entanglement. Chapter 0703, Goddess and Unfained Goddess Ye Wei didn''t know that his blessings from God gods made the two godbs of the eyes so imagined. However, at least now, the two gods have recognized his identity. No, not only recognized, now the two gods look at Ye God''s eyes are completely awa-awa, and the jumps are trying to try, there is no previous god to see the mortal high. Because in their eyes, although their sisters are God, but they are just the lowest slight gods. In particular, as a god, there is no combat power in the field of them, and they are not a good fight, and their existence is that they are gods, but they are not as good as the elf who is not old. Although ordinary mortals can''t take them, but only in this, in the god, they are like those who are Ning Fu female fairy, except for the maid vase, there is nothing big. In this case, how do you dare to reach the Yund of the three gods? And their jump wants ... Experience it yourself. In short, both parties recognize the identity, naturally it is completely enemy. Sino, Ju Rui Li, two gods, is a lot of gods who want to vote from New Star strong, but because it is the "acquaintance" of the past life, Ye Yu decided to let them Join Herka. As for the two gods, why did the goddess make this decision, actually on the US Dusa. Mudusa with the magic eye is due to the "monster" in the outside world, even if it is in this remote small island, it has to endure the crusade of a wave of "brave", in order to fight against the brave Most Mosha had to use her for the power of the magical eye again, which also caused her to be in the end of the power of the magic, and became a monster from the quasi-goddess. Unlike Murdusa, although the three sisters are the daughter of the incenseontal President, Sterno and Yuli Ali are "complete goddess", which is the true goddess of God and God. In them, sister Sceno is a degenerative goddess that is a "ideal woman" produced as a "ideal woman". She represents a woman as a mature woman, which is why she has Loli''s appearance, and all move as elegant and moving like a real lady, perfect interpretation of mature women in men''s minds. No matter what kind of man is flattering with her and is full of praise, there is more elegant and high, and more deeper, there is also an extreme lazy nature. For very good opponents, it is extremely cold - this is the cold manifestation of women. If the sister Sceno is "ideal woman", then the image of Yuli Eli is "idol", or said that it is a "girl" in men. This also responds in the character of Yuli Eli: For the beautiful, lovely things, there is no need to give an indifferent love, and the ugly thing is unconditionally. No injuries and pure and more, can be angry, quite unreasonable levels are not complex. According to her thinking, she will not be angry as long as they don''t survive. If there is no stuffing, it is not a trick, and there is such an idea (but will hate such oneself). When she said, she is "cute girl" that makes men so adequate. 555 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 555 Of course, they are weak as the gods. After all, in men, the image of a woman is weak. It is precisely because of this, in the face of the beauty of Misa, who is to be degraded by the power of the eye, they are completely unable to force. Therefore, it is an indifferent fame and fortune, and if they don''t care about the power of the gods, they have to be stronger, that is, Hercraft help. I hope that the magic goddess will save their sisters and let her from the fate of the monster. As for Murdusa, with her sisters, she is not true when she is born, but "unfinished goddess." I could have become the same as the "idol" of the male embarrassment, turned into a real goddess after the continuous growth. If so, she may keep the appearance of the same size as my sister, as well as different character, according to her possible god, perhaps this character will be "Loli" or "young girl". However, this process is interrupted, from a curse of God who can''t afford God. Murdusa is unfortunately involved in the dispute between strong gods. It is this curse that caused her to continue to grow like a god, but they were activated another power hidden in the body, belonging to the power of "magic eye". Her body begins with normal people, and the power of magical is beginning to swallow her. ...... At the same time from Scoto and Yuli, I learned that their three sisters were also seal the magic eye. For the requirements of the sisters, Ye Rong said that it is not to solve, as long as the curse, Medusa will naturally become the original appearance - and the image of Loli, then, then grow according to normal trajectory, finally become a goddess . For the curse from God, whether Afdi is still resolved. But Ye Yu has a better solution. Different from Sternino and Yuli, Ye Rong is thinking that this "magic" power is not a terrible thing, but a power that can be used: Prerequisite is Midusa to fully control . The goal of Ye Yu is to let Medusa have become the existence of "God" and "Magic" power, and can switch between goddess and demon according to the status of the demand field. Of course, this matter is not a time to complete, and it takes time to take time after the Yund is going back. After sealing the magic of Murdusa, Yetuan canceled "eternal stiff". Murdusha immediately got freedom. When being "eternal stiff" imprisoned, Medusa''s personal time was stopped. This also caused her that she didn''t realize that she was imprisoned, and she didn''t realize the passage of time. Therefore, when contacting the imprisonment, Madusa immediately made a work that did not finish before imprisonment, dodging and putting the prefers. Then she saw the two sisters who were inexplicably appeared in front of her. "Hey ...? Sister ... Sister? How can you here? Flash, it is a dangerous man! Even me is not his opponent." In the face of Murdusa''s anxious voice, the two gods goddened and showed a smile. Although in front of Ye Yu, they converge a lot as women, but they are not like this in front of Medusa. In fact, Msoho and Yuli-Elyli like to bully Dost Muda, this is an appearance of their sisters. Now, as a sister, Yuli, I''m like this to my sister. "Hey, it is really a well-behaved sister, until now is very concerned about people, but don''t worry, this gentleman can come to people ... Of course, you are right, this gentleman is really a ''Dangerous man'', this is the case from all kinds, but how do you know? " Medusa:"?" Chapter 0704, Sisters Regardless of Yului Alie how to ridicule, in short, in I heard that the two sisters goddess for her goddess for her, and Ye Yuzheng is the messenger of the magnet goddess, she is silent. Regarding the joining of Hector, Schrino and Yuli Eli are doing Most Musha, which is not to worry. After all, in order to join a strange gods, for the two unrecognized gods, it is a huge decision. Once this decision is determined, it will always change their future life. Murdusa knows that his two sisters are originally the lazy sex, although it is not strong, but not in love with the power of Olympus 12th, it is possible to live with sisters. Their biggest happiness. However, for her sister of this indifferent, the two sisters first abandoned the rich forests, animals, and gorgeous supplies that were original as Shenming, accompanied her to and only the broken temple, and the sound of the echo Small islands, living in a living in the living - the "brave", which is not included in time. Nowadays, they actually rely on a goddess who never seen anything for her sister. This makes Medusa that are both touched and worried. What should I do if one broch card is not the kind of good? What if the sisters are bullied under the magical goddess? When she thought of this, she was a little worried, so she looked up to Ye Wei, hesitated for a while, finally said: "Mr. Mister can come to such a remote island, it is really good, but join the goddess adult I am a decision of my sister, I think ... " When she is going to say anything, the result is interrupted. "It''s enough, Medusa." The question is the long sister. Although the body is delicate, her voice is strict and majestic, and the big mature Medadusa listened, but the same as the frightened beast is generally connected. "... good, Sister Sister, but ..." Murdusa still wants to say something, but Scotch will stop her again. "Murdusa, my silly sister, is we not all right?" Say it, her face became gentle, although the appearance of young teeth cute, but at this time, she revealed that she belongs to the sister. The kindness, "Our sisters are three people, they must live far from far away, become God''s bright, fallen into the devil, we will accompany you together, isn''t it?" "Yes ..." Murdusa''s voice is also low. "So, how can we give up when you see the hope that you can get out of the curse? Even if it becomes another god, what is the bottom of other gods, as long as we have been together ..." Sprifran and Medusa''s hand hold together, Ju Rui Li has also joined them. Looking at the three people in front of the sisters, Ye Yu also inserted a sentence. "Reassured, Miss Dosta''s curse I have already viewed, there is no big deal for us, I will say a word, my family Hepk is a good girl, and you don''t have to worry about her after Coleisk." "My family Heska?" Although the Ye Yu is about the curse, the two sisters of Esnu and Yuli Eli put their hearts a little, but the most seized their attention or the name of the Yetuan to the magic goddess. They suddenly found that the relationship between the Magic Goddess and the goddess relationship is close than they imagined. In this case, they suddenly put down the heart. 556 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 556 After all, it is simpler than the goddess to deal with the goddess. Or, as a goddess representative "Ideal Women" and "Ideal Girl", it is their good play. As for the side of Murdusa, after I learned the determination of my sisters, she didn''t refurbish it as a little sister who had been bullied by them. It was a default arrangement but she was still to Ye Wei. "Makers, we ... can you talk alone?" For her, this requires some awkward, especially the chat, a man, a man who just killed her life. Take some woman''s tempting curve, and the frosty expression, Ye Wei nodded. "Ok." For such a temperament, it is possible to close the distance with her. "So, let''s talk about it." Murdusa waved, then he walked from the temple. Looking at the woman who claims, Ye Wei shrugged and followed. Only the two gods behind it are left behind whispers. "Sister Sister, Xiaomera will not be ... look at the man?" Crisp and pleasant teenage people "... It is possible, after all, it is a few tricks to defeat her man. Perhaps Xiaomei Dusha is the type that will be conquered by strongest." Schwon Six Slows. " ~~, I really hate, clearly, I can''t easily find a hunger man ... a Murdusa, the district, also want to grab a man with my sister?" As if not satisfied, Yuli Ali uses a cute tone Putting his sister. "Oh, if it is Murdusa''s words, it is not a big deal." Say here, Sceno masks, "It''s better to say that Murdusha is my thing, if that person is really The goddess of the magic net is the same thing ... Then I can apply it to allow Xiaomeusa to join in. " ...... Regardless of the two gods, how to talk about Ye Yu and Murdusa, after entering the broken temple, Ye Zi''s eyes, except for the original residual broken wall, there are many stone carvings. Most of these stone carvings are the statues of the warrior, but there are two magicians. These statues have dozens of statues, their morphology and posture are different, some are in the shield defense, I am hiding behind the shield; some people have a high rise in the sword, and it seems to prepare a sword; Legs, the body is pouring, the head is backward, want to escape ... However, each of them is almost the same - all the frightened expressions. In addition, they have a place to be very similar. That is, these statues are almost lifelike. The gesture of the statue is the appearance of the appearance, a small texture of the muscles skin, a little scratch of the armor, except just a stone, anywhere in these statues, no two people. No, it should be said that these statues are originally true. Dozens of expression of frightening statues are in such a ridiculous temple. If it is coming in the evening, it is really blocked. "... very terrible, right." After the two people walked a road, Murdusa suddenly opened. Her voice is very cold, plus cold temperament and does not seem to say more about a word, it is easy to be errata to solve the character is cold. But Ye Yu knows that she is just a trouble. Murdusa took the initiative to open, Ye Yu watched her and did not answer. He will not say that he is not afraid. In this regard, Medusa is not intentional, but continue to say: "These are my sin." Chapter 0705, Murdusa''s tragedy Yes it is. These stone statues, they are all all those who have an attempt to "use the name" for the name. However, their endings, none of them become a stone statue under the magic of Medusa. When you talk about this, Murdusa''s tone is very low, apparently doing this is that she is very sad. From this point of view, this girl''s inner is still relatively kind. For him, Ye Yu is just a simple "um.". The response of Yudu made Midundus surprises. "Do you seem to be surprised?" "For things I don''t know, I never commented." Ye Wei shrugged, watching a woman next to it, "So, Miss Dosta is willing to tell me about your story?" "... just a ridiculous woman misfortune," hesitated a child, Murdusa finally said, "If you want to listen, I will talk to you." Then, in Mostusa cold but pleasant voice, her encounter is coming. To put it, this is also the most subordinated goddess of the gods of the Greek people, and a few black history. The origin is still from the woman''s heart. Of course, it also includes the previously contradictory. The origin of contradiction is the Athens city of the year. Because I want to be the guidelines of the city, Athena and Haishen Poseidon have been compete, eventually, Athens, I''m got by Athens, and Athena and Poseidon''s grievances will start. . However, this two people are a member of the Olympus God, and the strength is also half a catty. It is still a uncle relationship. Therefore, even if there is a contradiction, it is not too big to fight. What is the result of how to play each other in most cases? Therefore, the way such a contradiction is solved into other means. For example, don''t face each other, find trouble in small places. Today, your people have shot me, tomorrow, my believer will go to pit a priest. Probably this is like this. After all, God is high, there are contradictions to solve in the "chessboard", and the players will never end. The tragedy of Medusa is coming from this. Murdadusha three sisters are the descendants of the former Dove. Although it is a contradiction between the two sides as the gods that are replaced by Poseid Winter. But perhaps Poseidon does not want to be too sinful Torses, perhaps nowhere. 557 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 557 Whether it is Puntus or another ancient Poseidon, Coroccze, their descendants usually will be able to live in Poseid Winter, and Poseidong is also able to maintain the rule of the sea and rivers with the descendants of these old sea. Therefore, in many gods, these predecessors of the predecessor of the Poseidon are mostly on the side of Poseid Winter. A certain time Athena is about to have a birthday, according to the Poseidong prepared a precious gift for her, it is a good certificate with it. However, in the day of Athena''s birthday, Poseidon transferred the gift that was originally given to Madusa, but only gave Athena very simple gift, and said that he should be the beauty of Mosha. Attract it like this. The surface he means that as the goddess of the goddess and the God of War is not as good as the goddess of Madusa. However, Athena knows that Poseidin is to humiliate her, with a bite of the resentment of the year. But you can do this with your beautiful Athena. To know, as God gods, in myth, she also has the experience of "Troy prince to choose the most beautiful goddess as Ai Flodite, and retaliate him to set off Troy War". Beautiful shame is a big murder for Athena. Of course, the same is the main god, and Athena cannot directly find the trouble of Poseidon. So she found the trouble of Madusa that was considered by her as Poseidin. As the goddess of wisdom, Athena wants to find a person''s trouble, of course, will not be so simple. After understanding the situation of Damea, she learned that although Medusa was after God, it was a "goddess that did not have completely long", still in growth. At the same time, she also also saw a trait of the hidden in Mudusa - the existence of the magic eye. As a result, Athena made Madusa could not continue to grow into "complete goddess", let the magic eyes full of magical power appear, and then spread it today "intangible island". As the two sisters of Murdusa, Sino, Ju Rui, naturally came to the island with his sister. In addition, she also came out of the believers to the Messha sister is a message of monsters. You know, although in the moon world, Shenming can completely do not need human belief in human beliefs, and will not be affected by human beliefs. However, that is completely privileged. As Murdusha''s half God, wants to grow into the "unfinished god", or the people''s beliefs - at least no negative degradation. It was originally the Mudusa, which was in the rumor, the monster. It is this curse and twisted to make Murdusa lose their ability to grow as goddess. To this end, there is even a "brave" to travel to the island. If Athena is directly shot, or use some direct way to discipite, if the gods like Poseidin can naturally help the three sisters. However, the means of Athena let them have no intervene. After all, in most people, human crusade is the meaning of the sky. In this way, the Muska, which has lost to God has to be on this island, endure the attack of the encouraged brave. And she is constantly confronting with the courage, she has to use the petrochemical eye, let myself fall back to the abyss. In the original history, Mudusa''s ultimate ending is completely degraded, completely "magic" swallowed, becoming a real snake woman''s "Gorgon", and her two sisters also give up their gods Voluntarily swallowed by Gorgon, and will always be integrated with their favorite sisters. Finally, of course, the familiar story belonging to the big hero. A famous big hero, Zeus''s child Peltus, with Grees Three Sisters, who gave it, gave it, able to change the user''s appearance cloak, capture the kibisis of the magic, Athena Give a bronze mirror shield as a probe machine, Harpe Harpe. Pudu was found in the Blood Temple, but found that he was not her opponent at all. When I use the Diagoni Temple in Gorgon to swallow him, Kibisis''s bag rises to Purple Suspun, and play the role to reverse the concepts of inside and outside. Seal, but Gorgong has a strong regenerative ability, and the ordinary millennium is completely unable to kill her, so Peltu can kill Harpe with the hunger of the regenerative ability. Chapter 0706 Incomplete? "This is what you have experienced in front of this stupid woman, how do you feel after listening?" After telling your own experience, Murdusa looked at Ye Wei and said faintly. Although from the view, this woman is biased up with a look of the answer to Ye Yu, but from that of the magic eye that was sealed by Yetuan, Ye Yu still saw the expectation of the depths. "Although the heart is strong enough, after experiencing such a misfortune, is it still a comfort of others?" Think so, Ye Wei did not answer more, just smiled and turned to the girl, quietly gaze her double pupil full of magical beauty. After the Yudong gazed for a long time, finally, Medusa felt that he couldn''t bear this with a hot eyes, slightly removed. "... that ... please don''t look at me so much? This is a cursed ugly eye ... is not a good thing." "No, very beautiful, whether it is your eyes or yours," So, Ye Yu lookedly held the hand of Medusa, "Let you have such a kindness like this, really violent. " "... Thank you for your comfort ..." Zhaosha accidentally opened the hand of the hand, rushing away from the whisper, "But the beautiful and kindness this kind of evaluation is really right?" ? Make a thing ... " "But that is also those who don''t take care of it?" Yeting said, "The ''Ido Island'' is just away from the people, even what is the magic found here, what about it? Even if you are really a magic, a person who has a good end is in a no-islands, suddenly being shouted by a group of foreign people, this is poor. " "Do you think so?" After listening to Ye Yu, Madusa looked at his eyes. "It is just a human beings," will actually be poor a magic. " However, Ye Wei noticed that although the girl said, the original frosty expression is now gentle, it seems to find a understanding of the understanding. "My idea is not a human beings," Ye said, "said that the end, whether it is human or other life, is it a member of this big? If it is for the survival space, Or in order to protect the admiration, human beings are gadgered to the monster, but even the magic, hiding in the remote island itself means that it is harmless. It is clear that there is such a ''Demon. If the person who came here, even if it is dead, it is all self-organized. " "... This kind of comforting me, you are a gentle person." "After all, Miss Dusha is such a lovely person, two sisters are also very popular, in short, since I have come here, all the experiences of the past will not appear again - Since the three have added us, I will definitely protect you. " "But that is the goddess of Athena, she is not so provoked." Murdusa worried about Yund Yu. "Even Atthal is nothing," Ye Yu believes in confident, "the entire Olympus mountains will start with us, but the result is not to be defeated by us, isn''t it? Our magical god is not promising " It is a mortal, but it is not a matter of being unspeakable, but in the eyes of Olympus, Ye Jinda is comfortable, and the Yund is so comfortable, but it is not a ridiculous, but also let her warm. Willing to make the enemy for them and the main gods, such a statement is gratified even if she is atteling. "Moreover, your encounter is just because of the dispute of Poseidon and Athena, you are just a passerby of innocently, as long as you join the magical god, it is equal to your and Poseic Winter to clear the boundaries, Athena It is not the goddess that does not speak, and it will not continue to be for you. " It seems to be convincing by Ye Yu, put down the burden in my heart, this original look has always been a very heavy melting, showing a beautiful smile, almost let Ye Yu stayed. "... that, don''t you stare at me? Feel some strange ..." Unlike the two sisters, Murdusa is mature, but it will not meet the men like Ye, just to see her eyes, let her hands. It is equipped with the same appearance as the original cold beauty, which seems to have a substantial contrast. Looking at the Ye Yu wants to bully Madusa in front of his eyes. It is no wonder that her two sisters do the best thing to do is bullying her. 558 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 558 from Harry Potter Inexplicable, Yeting felt that he woke up the strange properties. Finally, Mudusa, which was very uncomfortable, was finally can''t stand it. "Please ... don''t do it well, what is the ugly tall figure like me?" However, for her, the Ye Yu is still negative. "No, in fact, it is just good like Most Musha, although Sino is also very beautiful, but it is more likely to be more likely, or the beauty of Medusa is more like ... It is Murdusa''s pair of thighs, I can play for a year in a row. " Although there are some exposes, Ye said, for the children of Murdusa''s own inferiority, it is to force the medicine. Sure enough, for the Ye Yu''s excessive direct white, it can even be called the rogue evaluation, Madusa is not as shameful as normal women, but it is a bit ... But actually she is still unconfident. "Is there a tall person like me, will there be someone like? It is only the gift of the sea at the time of the sea at that time, but it is only the petite." The fact that Murdusa did not carefully made Ye Yu smaked. I can repair it. Is Olympus''s men gods are all Loli control? Zeus''s favorite Europa is a petite woman. The legendary Terry, Troy prince Paris is also the kind of little. Sure enough, these gods'' trendy have been in the evil road. In Ye Yu''s view, although Loli is very good, only Loli is not going to do. However, for the self-suspicion of Medusa, Ye Yu is not ready to persuade. Just use actions to let her understand their charm. So thinking, Ye Wei immediately paid actions. I saw that he suddenly slammed the woman, scared her back. Just two people came to a column side, Ye Yushi will suffer can''t prevent the US Musa pressure on the column, then to the thin lips of her ... Chapter 0707, three sisters The two are soft and moist and humid, and the different feelings that have never been seen have made Murdusa lost their gods. So she felt that something like a fish suddenly went deep into Dan Sakura, and I don''t know how to be good. Follow this flexible fish, blends. At the same time, she found himself into the arms of the man. This embrace looks hot and reliable, and it is not as warm in the embrace of men, but another feeling of unprecedentedness - it is the feeling between men and women. The inexplicable male breath, unfamiliar, and makes people feel that Madusa has some indulge in this state of themselves, and she finds that she actually lying in a very shameful gesture. Men''s arms, and he has never done it. Although I didn''t try it at all, she found that she was inexplicably liked. Why is this? Is it because of this man''s comfort and recognition? Still in his embrace, the sense of security, people who make people nostalgic - that even the opponent is the safe feeling of Athena also fearless? In short, the Most Muda, who has always been adhering to himself to protect the two sisters and become a strong warrior from the original weak goddess, but now I feel that I have reabled the kind of weak weakness. No, how can I do this? So she slammed his head and finally ended this long-reached lip and teeth. However, her weak struggle did not let her leave Ye Yu''s arms, but let him hug it. "... Why do you want to do this?" Half a day, finally broke out from the faint feeling, Murdusa asked whispered, "It is not cute to this too much, why do you want to do it? What about this point? " Although it is a pure person, but as the goddess of the original "female (young)", Madusa, also knows the meaning of Yund Rong, so she asked whispers. "Of course, to prove that you are the charm of women." Ye Yu said, "I just want you to know, even if such a body, some people appreciate." This is like a criminal statement, but it is an unexpected acceptance of Musha. "... You are a good thing." Finally, Murdusa has such a sentence, and it is impatient expression. However, the next words have a true attitude. "I think you don''t have any benefits in doing this ... But if you like, this body can also be sent by you." So, is this a success of the Raid? Even the Yund is never thought, his loud life has such a good effect, such a recognition actually is so large for the inferior sister of Medusa. Is the blessing of Afdi? Of course, this is just the self-ridicule of Yund. Although Medusa has never been "beautiful" consciousness, just simply think that his sisters are beautiful, even to hate our tall body. But it is not that people can Raid her with a few words "you are beautiful". Today, Ye Yu is able to get its attitude, as well as the understanding and recognition from Yetuan to its past, and Ye Wei protects their commitment. No matter what year, what kind of woman, the sense of security is the most attractive factor from men. Although the importance of this factor is different for different women, it is inevitably existing anyway. At least in Medusa heart, Ye Yu is a fairly reliable person: at least Ye Yu can beat her easily. Just when Medusa is silently enjoying this hug, the unexpected voice came from her. "Murdusa, my sister ... Hello, clearly know that this man is the type of sister like, but a person is sneaking first, it is too much!" As the small devil is generally sweet and lovely complaints, it is from "perfect girl", girlfriend. "Oh ... It turns out that our smallest sister is now growing up. Have you had a man who likes it? However, it''s not okay, and the sister grabs men, even Madusa is also punished." The sound of advantageous and elegant, which contains a faint pride, but it is more charming, from "perfect female", the gods. The voice of the two sisters immediately made Midusa phadous. The prostitute from his sisters, let her immediately have a hurry to break away from the embrace of the Yund, while starting to explain the explanation of Baba. "... Hey, ah!? Is a sister, sorry, I don''t want to be like this, it is him ... is not right, it is me ... nor, ..." The Meudusa who watched the mouth, Ye Yu was laughed by her cute reaction. It is clear that it is like a gas bag in front of Loli-like sister. This is very cute in this contrast. 559 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 559 I took a shot of Messa''s shoulder, Ye Yu comforted: "It doesn''t matter, even if there are two sisters, I will not disappear you." Ye Wei returned to almost let Murdusa cry. Hey, you don''t add anything else at this time! Of course, if you hear Yetuan, Yuli Eli and Sino are also a bit awkward. What kind of man is this. Did you send a declaration in the hometown in front of them? Also, you said the words "dislike", what are you talking about? As a "ideal woman" and "ideal girl" have a goddess, actually get the evaluation of "not discarded"? It''s really nothing. In short, there are too many slots, I don''t know where to spit up. You Rui Li immediately rushed into a small punch hammer man''s chest. Looking at the sister in the man''s arms, there is no more than the hand, and the man''s favorite looks in the side of the man, and Sitano is loose. From the previous scene, this man is not a guy that is difficult to cope. No, it is better to say that it is an unexpected person who feels safe. What is most happiness is that he does not look for her aversion to her in the past. She is not as self-righteous with those "brave". I seem to like her sister very much, and I also reported good about the two gods. This is enough. Even if Srino also saw his three sisters of the three sisters, how about it? At least, his gentle attitude makes Sino to understand that the treatment of the three sisters in the future of the magic god will be too bad. For Sceno, her only wish is to let their sisters live together forever. For this purpose, even if you have a sacrifice, do you want it. Moreover, if it is the man, it is not acceptable. After all, it is a person who has been selected by three strong gods. As an "ideal woman", there is a realistic psychology that is a wonderful choice as a spouse. Thinking of this, Sudo suddenly felt the first time, inexplicably wet. Chapter 0708, the joining of the goddess "So, have you brought them?" In the gods of the Garde God of Coleist''s magnet, Afdi looked at the Ye Wei surrounded by a high two short goddess around his eyes, and his dissatisfaction got a small mouth. "I am clear what you said is to find a few helpers to Hurki sister, what?" Said, she refers to the gods of the corners. I saw Ye Yu like two little girls, holding a Loli Goddess in hand, is Sceno and Urui. The two Loli gods were discovered that love and beauty gods. Afdi was also waiting to be in the goddess of the magnet, and the two relationships appeared to be very good, their inner heart is almost sprayed by the Yund''s admiration. This is not an ordinary man, actually let the two strongest goddess service posts. Of course, they are also somewhat scared. After all, they do what they do is to seduce the two big men. At this time, they are completely unscrupulous, just like the real child, the hand, open The big eyes sells in Afdi. After the Ye Yu, Murdusa made a hand of the hand, and a pair did not know the two sisters. Selling in the body of the child, Selling Congratulations, this is too much nothing. Afdi is quite heads in the abilities of Ye Yuhuahua, and Hector smiles look at the few people in front of you, a look of a look. "Afdi sister, don''t say this, when you decide to be attacked God, we should think of this is not? After all, how can the man who will make the male God become our God? ? " "Yeah, I should think of it early," Afdi appeared and weak, "But who can think of just a trip, their relationship has come to this point - I thought he had to successfully Raiders new The goddess needs more time. " "Hey? How does Afdi sister know which step they have?" Hercal said. "Of course, I love and beauty, the three gods'' strong love, I can''t see it?" Afdi explained, "I have always stared at this feather man," Really, this guy, there is always a few emotions of the emotional line. " "Ala Ala, original!" Hector suddenly, "I thought that their relationship is a family of four - you see, Mamadel with two daughters, it is really harmonious? However, even if it is not like this , Think about thinking about it, actually like this Play is not bad. " Hercar''s words made Afdi''s face is more dark. Sceno and Yulili''s head are lower, or if they are pulled by Yetuan, maybe two Loli gods must not help but hold their heads. They are not the kind of person who is tempting the man with a strange Play! Even if Ye Wei can only smile. Hercar, you have to die. Hercar, who was originally that is so good, has not returned. It is Murdusa to look at the scene in front of him. I looked at the goddess and Ye Yu joke in front of you, fully explained that their relationship was really great. And the two gods look like people who are not good. In this case, the life of her and two sisters in the future should not be too bad. That''s great. ...... In this way, the United States, the United States, the three sisters, joined the magical god. As a condition invited to join, the issue of Medusa has been resolved in the first time. According to Sceno and Yuli Alie, the solution is naturally completely letting the magical eyes left Musha, and lifted Athena to its curse, let the United States, Musha, the power of "magic", and reunite it " Fully goddess. " However, Ye Yu did not agree with this opinion. In his opinion, maybe for the gods such as Amothi, Hercraft like this level, extra ability is completely unnecessary. However, for the three sisters like this level of indigenous gods, it is a nice choice for the "Magic" as an extra combat. 560 Wanjie Law God has begun to Cap 560 from Harry Potter To this end, he asked the views of Medusa. For this woman, the previous experience made her deep experience to the weakness of the weak. Even if their three sisters are highly on the goddess for mortals. But for Athena, Poseidon''s goddess, they are just the chess pieces on the board. Even if you are swept to the chessboard inadvertently, they have no resistance. This thing makes Medusa deeply understands the importance of "power". Without "strength", they were killed by Athena, but they didn''t have the power. Ye Rong and Hercar, who have "power", can take away from the Olympus God (they just know), but the other side did not dare to complain, can announce the three gods of them, Athens will not say more. Even if there is an Yeting as a mountain, Madusa has also begun to desire to strength. And such strength, she is impossible for her goddess. God, although it is the highest existence, it is really unrecognized, eternal, but God''s power is limited by the fields they have. For example, her two sisters, as "ideal women" and "ideal girl", Sitano and Yu Rui Li hands did not end chicken, even if they could not receive the mortal damage, but only later . Their power is concentrated in their fields, their appearance, charm, the temptation of men, even with love and beauty gods, Afdi can be more than proposed. However, in other respects ... Such as the lowest indigenous gods like this, there is really no combat power. Medusa knows that if she restores the gods of the gods, becomes the true goddess, maybe I will be the same as my sister. Perhaps she will become "ideal Loli" or "ideal young girl", another goddess that is completely no combat. If it is suffering from this, she is willing to get this result - it is better to say that she has always been the same as the existence of my sister, the same petite, the same beauty, except for the sister, Every day, the man is pursued, Murdusa does want to be the goddess like my sister. But now ... She wants to become stronger, I want to have strength, protect myself, protect my sister ... and protect the man''s power. The most ready-made force is derived from "magic" in her pair of eyes. To be honest, if you don''t use the magic eye, you will become a sensible demon. In fact, Medusa does not mind this power. After all, the god and magic did not distinguish - it was because of "God", she was fate, isn''t it? For this, Yeting gave a positive answer. He is able to help Madusa control the magic of the magic. So the choice of Murdusa is very simple, that is, keep the magic eye, keep the power of the magic. Chapter 0709 Dual core and human condition In fact, the Ya Yu will respond to the power of the Murdusa, in addition to satisfying her wishes, there is also their own selfishness. One, he doesn''t want the big sister Mudusa to disappear, leaving only a small Loli Musa. Just like he said, Loli is good, don''t be greedy ... No, it''s not enough only Loli. Two is also practiced by a technology. That is multiple revolutionary technology. Mastering the Ye Yu of the Third Method, can become the existence of anyone''s physical form by the soul materialization, making it a similar elf and the gods close to the unsteady, and produced almost by materialized soul Intangible energy. Of course, the third law is not as simple as it is. The inheritance of materialized soul is to rely on the soul and psypot. The physical design of the soul is existing in the spiritual nucleus. Briefly, the soul material is generated by the physical and energy of the body, whether it is shape or ability, is based on the design graph in the spiritual nuclear. Through charting in the nuclear nucleus, Ye Yu can add the original ability to them. These capabilities are better than the inherent skills and kimono skills. You must know that most of the union in the Eli Hall is the existence of human soul sublimation, because it is the soul of human beings, what skills and procedures do not exist in itself. After the summons become the winner of the world, their proceedings were given by the Sub-Kerlings after the world, and the Singli is not a psypot, but based on the pins and nuclear modification, it has a professional At the same time, the intelligence in the spiritual nuclear also gives various professional skills and inherent skills. In Ye Yu''s view, although the gods say that there is a good spirit, the elf, etc., but the basic structure is still the same. The only difference is that the core of the gods is the gods, the spirit of the world, the existence of the elves is in the spiritual nuclear. Nowadays, with the ability of Yund, you can''t modify the gods, but it is still possible to make certain modifications for pikaryotic. Today, Ye Yu hopes to further, attempting to have multiple states by making a body with two cores -. After all, whether it is from the Sky or the elf, or the soul materialized human, although the materialization body makes it easy to have the upper ability of the flesh, and the recovery force, it still limits the ability of individuals. After all, even the powerful spiritual world, it will be targeted by others because of the real name, professional. Ye Wei originally studied the soul materialization, studying materialized life, is to create a strong enough man in the production of weapons. As long as it is a weapon, it is easy to be targeted. Ye Wei''s research confirmed this. However, if you want to make materialized life, you must face a difficult problem: each life has only one soul, a soul can''t exist in two subproducts. But now Medadussa''s appearance gives him a new inspiration. The curse Madusa is not only "unfinished goddess" or "unfolded demon". God''s power and the power of the demon are present in her body. And it is quite interesting in the presence of: the unfolded gods make it hierarchical posture, while the core of the magic eye and as a demon prompted its soul. In normal state, Murdusa''s soul exists in unfinished gods, maintaining sublimation, but when using the power of the eye, the soul will contact another core and start falling. But now, her soul is still independent. Based on her special presence, Ye Rong decides that it can make its soul can be independent of the gods and magic cores, and the state is changed by switching control. If this experiment can succeed, then Ye Wei can produce this weapon that can greatly switch existence status - the existence of angel is the demon. And if the experiment fails, it is not a magic core that is dissipated to Dameusha, purifies her magic eye. 561 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 561 Medusa itself is no life. For the Yudy''s experimental request, Medusa is naturally agreed. Today, she has the greatest trust to Yaudu, basically quite equivalent to her two sisters. For Murdusa, Ye Yu is in the darkness of her, in addition to two sisters who are willing to reach out to her. The process of the experiment is actually very smooth. The key to the process is how to keep as a key soul enough pure. In the eyes of the Masters like Ye Yu, the so-called gods, magic, and God''s power, the power of the demon, is just a tool. The soul material is very good, so that the soul of Medusa is not polluted by the power of the demon. The rest of the process is very simple. Of course, this is also because of the unfinished description of Medusa''s gods. If the true goddess like her sister, even if the god level is low, Ye Wei has no ability to operate. Of course, now the end of the Yudy is over, whether the theory is successful. Everything is necessary to wait until the beauty of Medusa''s gods and magic nucleus grow up. If everything goes well, at that time, it is not a special existence of a goddess and a demon. However, at least Madusa now is not necessary to be afraid to use the magic eye and being swallowed by the magic. After the problem of Murdusha three sisters, Ye Yu also faces a new issue. That is a request from Hurios and Peltise. At the beginning of the island with a strong spiritual pulse, Coles Island is the Ocean gods Pelthers introduced to Ye Wei. It can be said that whether it is Ye Yu or Hercar, it owes her a big man. After all, the territory of this level of spirit, no matter which god, it is useful. Pat Persi was originally swallowed, but the result was given to Ye Yu and Hercar. Although there is also the bottom of the Pelthers itself, there is no ability to develop, and there is also the face of the friend of Pelp, Afdi, can be sent, the human condition is human. When the Sun God Herios and the Ocean God Parbo couple visited, Yetuan said their request. It turned out that this husband and wife have now gave birth to a man. The boy is named Ez, the daughter is named by the Inspire. As a child of God, although Erits and the Inspire of the parents'' gods, they are a good future after all, and couples naturally hope they have a good future. In general, the best future of God is the Lord of the country, but today''s Greece is basically the site of Olympus. In the end, the husband and wife thought of Coles Island. Chapter 0710, Inspire For Yetuan, the request of Hurios and Pserve Parsp is not too much. Coles is a big island. Although the Mistra College is calculated a relatively large college, it does not have much land. At the same time, there have been villages in Coles, long-term, these villagers and Mistra College and the magic martial arts are all ignorant. Nowadays, Pathers and Hurguss have asked Ehescis to become a king in Colefuls. It is actually these people. Of course, maybe there is some population from the mainland. This is not an unacceptable requirement for Ye Yu and Mistra College. Anyway, as long as they do not hinder the utilization of the college, they don''t bother to live in the life of the Master. It is not a big thing for Ye Yu. In addition to my son Egerz, requests about her daughter''s arrival are much easier. That is to let therate study magic in Mrstra College. Just add a student problem, and for the Ye Yu, it is of course a little thing. However, when Ye Yu saw the Inspire, I still found that the little girl gave him a surprise. As a child of the two gods, the Inspire is very unfortunate, and it is nothing but a half god. However, in the rectified, her talent is indeed reflected in the magic. And not to mention the creativeness of the capital - As long as it is a half-god, there is very little difference in intelligence. In Ye Yu''s view, its most precious is still a strong magical loop in the body. Even in the generation, this is also one of the powerful foundations of a master''s ability. Original Yeting wants to teach her personally. However, the last thing is still in the case. Not her hate, in fact, the newborn baby girl, the goddess of the life, and the charm of Yetuan did not have lost hands. It really stops her apprentice from being another apprentice, Dad Ros. Since Ye Yu holds a sealing ceremony for Hector, Dad Ros is very interested in making people become God. But different from Ye Yu, temporarily let the gods get the ability to be similar to God, and then push them from the gain by never have gods, and massive magic. Because this method does not have replica-convenient sealing God first, it is difficult to find, followed by people to gain similar to God''s ability is quite difficult to satisfy: If Ye Yu does not have Mooncell, then this is the god In terms of quite high requirements. The attempt of Dadross is to simulate the gods by the method of magic guide technology, making people become God - at least false god. Of course, the direct research of the gods is too difficult, so she is ready to start from the hero. To this end, Medusa has been harassed by her. Now I saw the Inspire, Daluros automatically saw her as their research props. So I invited her to invite her little girl. However, Daduros failed. She is too enthusiastic, but she frightened the Insider, and finally, in order to escape Dalurus''s magic hand, the Inspire chose Hercraft as her teacher. In the blink of an eye, it is more than ten years, and even the ink is growing up. Under the teachings of Herca, the Inspire also showed a very strong talent, even unsaled at the original Dadoss. 562 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 562 Of course, the difference between Daodoss, the is mainly manifested in the variation of spells, deformation spells and alchemy. In terms of personality, the Inspire and Daduros are also very different. Like Daluros that year, the Inspire has always been a female name in the college. Not only the results are always the first, but also the beauty of the beautiful appearance, and the college is widely welcomed. However, the Daren of the year was the character of the research madman, except for their hobbies, did not dare to be interested in anyone. Many male in the college, whether it is a student or a professor, tried to pursue her, but their only ending is hit on the iceberg. As for the ink, it is another extreme. such as: " ... engrave." In a corner of the Castle Corridor, a boys who have a student robe is nervous to see women in front of them. This boys are handsome, with a fever blond hair, and the blue pupil after the nose is lighter. The boys are still in the age of seventeen, an upcoming student in the Mistra College, he is a famous genius in the college, and even mastered two four-ring spells in the most good illusion, has reached graduation. Requirements after continuing training. This kind of this is not as good as the top genius, but in this student is already a number of two, plus his tall and handsome appearance, and the cheerful and reliable character, this boys are very popular among students, even Primary school girls in the number of low grades claimed that he did not marry. It is such an excellent student. It is a famous "Wanhua in the students" in the college, and when the girl is in front of him, it is said that the girl who is still short than him. Talking is still taking the Baba. "Kat ... Instructor." He said loudly, "I ... I ... I have to go to the college, I ... I like you, your beauty and ... and wisdom let me Unforgettable, I ... I am every night in the college ... I will dream of your figure, you are so fascinating ... I ... I can have that honor ... Pursuing you? " If you are seen by the school girls, they will be crazy. Because of their favorite students, the passion of rejection of a senior girl''s confession, and now, like a small boy in the first love, stalking the Baba in a confession. What kind of girl let him live up to the school sisters of many colleges, and since the beginning of six years ago, I don''t forget it. Although her is not high, no matter what the standard is used, this girl is really a rare beauty. A pink long hair is a cute little face, and the watery''s big eyes mixed with pink and blue, and the most lovely place is that the girl is like the legendary elf growing powder. Tender ear. As the girl blinks, this is a moving to the ear. Although the girl''s body is delicate, but it is nothing in thin, the opposite, under the white robe, his beauty is very rich, but although it is full of profit, it is delicate. The white skin is slippery, so that the girl is like a painting. Although the appearance, there are two or eight girls, but everyone in the college knows. She is not only a professor of the college, but also the person in charge of the deformation system. At this time, students face the confession, the girl is like a real girl smile. "Oh, Sprouse classmates, about your feelings, I all understand, oh, tell the truth, actually dare to do this, I am very touched, then, in order to prove your love, please drink This bowl of porridge I have made ~ " At the same time, the girl''s monk handed a bowl to look pretty delicious mast. See this scene, this Suptrolus classmate seems to be happy to cry. Chapter 0711 Mistra College, Principal Room. Ye Yu is taking a table. "Key! Ear! Tigh!" The voice of Ye Ren returned in the room, "This is the 185th time! You have already turned 185 times to pursue your students into pigs! Can you give me a snack?" "Hey," sitting in front of a luxurious office desk, the powder girl smashed his head, spitting the tongue, "Who let those boys don''t have their strength, like my cute witch, no one can go Chasing, this is only the privilege of the real hero, the ordinary guys actually dare to waste my time in front of me, live into piglets! " "Oh, is it?" I heard such an answer again, Ye Yu couldn''t help but take the hand, "So we will use you to rub your butt right? Since you come to the college, I have to arrest inexplicable almost every year. Small animals more than ten times! For more than a forgotten curse for students! ''The people who will be temporarily reducing to the ink of the ink. "It has become the legend of the college! Isn''t you think about me?" "But who is the teacher''s adults, have never promised people''s requirements?" In the face of Yund Yu, the girl revealed a poor expression. "Ming Ming''s adults will agree with my request, people will be obedient, no There will be so much trouble. " Obviously, the girl is innocent expression and the poor request, even the stone people will fusion, but Ye Yu sees and thinks often, and she has a deep breath. "No, other requirements can be, only the request is not good, you can recognize your identity." Ye Yu''s words righteous, but the igly heard is only disdainful. "Cut ~, what reason is this, there is a relationship between the districts, what is the relationship, and you are clear, why do you not admit it?" "Where do I care about you!" Yusheng Tang. "Isn''t it?" In the case, "Ming Ming people have been confession 185 things, you have been remembering, for such things, jealousy men are also very cute ~" "That is not jealous." Ye Yu was unable to refute, and he finally gave up. "Come, I am really stupid, this is the 185th time, I will talk to you, anyway, I have not convince you anyway ..." "It''s not," the Inspire is reluting, "the dean of the adult, clearly, is not? Isn''t the dean? I will do anything." "Oh? Is it? That if I let you give up?" You said immediately. "Only this, please refuse!" In the case, his hands were more than a fork. "Then I have no words," Ye Yan sighed, standing from the desk, "For the calculation, Anti, Afdi, there is also Hector, they all pet you, I can''t manage you. , Make yourself reflect. " Said that he put it on the law, big steps walked toward the door. After him, the Inspire rushed to he and he asked: "Hey, dean, uncle, teacher, where are you going? Is it going to be your office? This year, you haven''t lived. Oh!" "Next," When the automatic open door, the Yusheng didn''t return, "Now I have to leave Coles Island, some things." I heard this news, I will keep it tight. "Bring me!" The girl''s crisp sound rang in Ye Yu, "I haven''t going to see the world outside, I have to go together, otherwise I will tell others, you are the principal Departure! " "Let''s talk," Ye Yu is completely unreasonable, "Anyway, the entire college is mine, what do I think about doing." "If you want to go, then I will be alone, no matter how people!" Ye Yu''s refusal to let theae are angry, simply hug, squatting on the ground. However, Yetuan did not respond completely and still walked forward. I don''t have the effect at all, and I am angry with myself. "Stinky men! I don''t know how to make people. How did you get so many gods?" Of course, this is just a self-speaking self, and I have not said out. As a student of Hector, the Inspire has stayed in Coleis is more than ten years. Although the mysterious mystery of Magic makes Mistra College become the most magical and most amazing place for the entire Greek god, no matter how beautiful The scenery also has a day. In the case, I really want to leave Coles Island with Yausi, go outside. 563 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 563 So, in the face of the soft and hard and unbearable Yetuan, she had to change a means. "That ... no, just very ... Sorry, that ... please bring me? Okay?" This is a means of sympathy with poor doll, in order to increase the killing, the ocharves, even hugged an arms of the Yund. Feel the styles, Yeting finally can''t continue, no matter what. "In the case, can you go well, let go of your hand, have something to say, don''t move your hands." In order not to cause any strange influence in the college, Ye Wei had to stop and persuaded the girl. "No ... can''t," the Inspire refused, and he was more tight. "It''s hard to have a chance to go out with the dean. People don''t give up!" In this way, the girl hugged in the corridor by a girl in a hugging posture. This kind of scene, even let the laughter of the laughter of the laughter. As the dean of the Mistra Institute, the lover of the goddess, Ye Rong has always said it through the college. Now, the only person who can make his headache is in the heart. Nowadays, the two have come to the corridor of the first floor, although it is still a long, but it is still a place where the college teachers and students are often over. If you are seen by them ... Under the helplessness, Ye Yu can only promise the requirements of the Ins. "Okay, let''s touch the nose. Yeting finally served soft." I will take you together this time. " Said that he was secretly sighed, this time may not make the goddess. "Too good," like girls - or have always been a girl''s personality, in the Kazuki cheering, even suddenly came up with Yetude face, "the adults of the dean are best, love you, want to change you. Being a pig! It is true. " "I don''t want to be loved." Wipe the wet marks on the cheeks, Ye Yu urged, "Since it is determined, then go to prepare the magic props you want to bring." "Good ~" In the case, it will run in another direction. But after a few steps, she turned over again. "The prior is good, the dean adults do not sneak away." "Whoever guarantees more than 100 times like you and continue to make it." Ye said impatiently put his hand, "Go back quickly." Chapter 0712 Magic Wand For the Inspire, you can go shopping with Yausi to go to Coles Island, maybe it is really worth looking forward to. Therefore, about how much time on portable items and magic props - or say, although she will often have a big pile of time makeup, the bad habit of taking a lot of time makeup clothes, a large pile of time makeup This time is unexpected. After seeing the witch who came to the side of the witch, Ye Jie thought it would be available, who knew that the inside of the octrients made a moth. "Hey, the dean, you are not said, the recent research has a new breakthrough, so I will send me a very special magic props as a birthday gift? Oh, can I give me now? " "Why!" Ye said didn''t understand. "Now there is still a long time from your birthday, the birthday gift is not meaningful, or say you want to use this method to mix a birthday gift?" "It was not guessed by you ... isn''t it!" In the case of the sacrifice, "It is because the dean is not to invite me to go out with you, but there is no powerful magic props, people are not Is it easy to be bullied? " "When did I invite you ... and, it is you, I have to worry about what the passers-by will be changed to what animals ... Hey, the slot is too much, I don''t know how to spit it." Ye Wei said. However, in the case, no matter what the fellow is ignored. "I don''t care, in short, people want to go out with the gods of the adults and adults, the goddess adults have secretly told me, the magic props is very convenient." "Hector ... is really too petted." For the behavior of the magic goddess, Ye Yu also helpless, "... forget it, since she has already revealed you so much, then I will give it to you " Said, Ye Yu took out a pair of eagle wings from the pocket. "Hey, oh, that is this pair of wings?" Touched the feathers on the wings, "So, is this a pair of wings used to fly? The function is too simple!" "Do you think that the magic props I made is so simple?" Ye Yu shook his head, "This is the ''magist guide final trial type" that I have Dalorus, "The final trial type" of the respective functional artificial wings , Because of powerful, the first one will be used. " However, the Inspire did not eat this. "Wow - the dean is awesome, I like this gift - do you think I will say this? Obviously I just take me as a test item, the dean is really too bad." Although this is said to be said, but in the case, I have taken a gift. "Because it is a gift from the dean, even if it may be faulty at any time, the poor in the sky will fall from the heavens, and the ink is also accepted. So, what else is there?" "I have never had a failure to make this setting from the sky." Ye Yu is unable to vomit, "I at least give me a basic trust ... Forget it, tell you, different from ordinary wings, This is different from the ordinary magic props, which is more like a transplanted organ? " "Transplantation? Organ?" Inspur. "That is to say, as long as you put this pair of wings, it will become part of your body, it seems like you really grow a pair of wings, whether it is control or tactile, and true wings." Ye Yu Explain. "Hey, isn''t it difficult to control?" In the mind, "the general person''s mind will not control the concept of wings, if it is not automatic, how to control it - It seems to be more than one hand. " "So, this is not to use ordinary people," Ye Tong Ge said, "Originally, these magist guide is used in the ''Angel Plan'' used in the production of intelligent war weapons, that is, use it. The person is mainly those that I created by the material, such a presence, the pair of wings, it is only necessary to set it in advance. " "What about me?" What about me? "In the question of the impressive drum," Out of Ming people is an ordinary beauty girl, not a smart weapon, why do you give this to my wings? " "Hey -" Ye Yan sighed, disappointed, "But you are not ordinary people ... Are you not using a deformation spell to become a bird? At that time, how do you have to fly?" "Hey ..." Ye said that the words suddenly did not say, and she was only stupid to laugh for a long time. "Oh, huh, sorry, I am too stupid, obviously the genius witch, the result" did not think about it ..., I am so stupid. " Looking at the self-violent self-discovery, Ye Wei did not care about her and continued to introduce. "Because it is a magical propgono similar to the transplanted organ, we engraved a lot of artificial magic loops, you can continue with the user''s magic loop, with great help to the user''s mobility - additional, in the wing There is still enough interface to install, although there is no additional complex feature, you need any functions to make yourself, and then installed on the magic guide through the ''interface''. " "Oh, if you can add a function at will, it is really great." In the case, the Insider. For ordinary people or a general Master, such functions may be very unfriendled, but for the Master, such as the Instrumentation of the Advanced Stage, this is a great favorable - this level of mage has been able to Made of special enchantment and magic props. However, the surprise of Ye Yu has not finished yet. "The most critical is" Ye Wei continued, "this to the wings can continue to grow, as the user continues to use, it will gradually grow according to the user''s demand for wings, it will look for the user. " "Hey, it''s great," In the case, I can''t wait to install this pair of wings, come on, help me put it on the back. " Said, she has turned over, pulls up the hair, and white powder reveals in front of Yund. "Say, this time I wear is just a reveal! ~~ The adults of the dean will not be because they want to see people in the back to give me this magic props." "It''s just not, and if you hit the magic guide, you will not see the back." 564 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 564 Looking at the front of the young girl white tender back, Ye Yu suddenly felt that he was moving his own feet. This is not a seductive crime. No, I will not just because my back is. I thought about it, Ye Yan stretched his hand. Chapter 0713, Irkos Ircos is a coastal city built in Sanley Bay, and the climate is warm and pleasant. Krihaissee Sanley Bay has established a country of Sadlli, and Irkos is the capital, now ruled this kingdom, the third-generation rulers of Sali Periis. As the capital of Sasli, Ircos always has a population, with a large number of foreign people''s prosperous cities, but the recent extent of Irykos is far more than previous. Many of the big heroes from all over the Greek come, in this city Jiji, these famous heroes have strong abilities and a wide range of achievements, and their arrival has brought considerable popularity to the city. Especially in these two days, Iranian city gate is always going to people. Many good things and the poems will come in a long time, and they will participate in this hero''s event. I look forward to seeing the heroes'' wonderful deeds. , Write down the fascinating epic. It does not say that there is no business opportunity for the citizens of this city. At least in the few days of Iravans, the guards in Iry, I have earned a lot of money. At this time, the quality does not have to be modern. It is often what the tolls occurring for people who enter and out of the city gate. The more people who have come, the more they earn. But recently, although many soldiers have received a lot of ways, they seem to, even so, these two days of maritime guards are not what good. "why?" At the gate of the city, a young soldier wearing a leather armor asked with a ventricant of the root leaves. "The more people come, the more oil water, why do some colleagues are actually unwilling to work in these days?" "Oh," the veteran of the veteran of the veteran, smiled and laughed, "It is indeed, usually, the city gate guard is indeed a living, but it is different from the two days ..." "How?" The young soldier seemed to know. If you accept a small fee of a businessman, after you release it, the veteran is lowered to the young colleague: "Because for us, not anyone can afford, especially these two days, come here There are many people in people who are legendary ''Heroes'', ''Warriors''! " "Hero? Warrior? Is it like Hercules?" The young soldier flashed light. "The Khrakles who peeled the giant lion leather ... he came to Irkos before heaven. I personally released," the veteran seems to be inadvertent, causing the envy of the colleague. "I said it is them." " Looking at the eyes of the colleague, the veterans asked: "Penfos guy, do you remember? It is the top of that high, very hit." Young soldiers nodded. "That Persefs, yesterday, because of a hero, the result was hit, now lying at home, with his injury, it is estimated that it is not yet." "Ah! How is this? It''s a terrible." The young soldier did not dare to confuse. In his impression, Penefos is a very played person. One person in the military camp hits him three or four. "Oh, it''s so terrible," The veteran shook his head, "So, these heroes and brave people are most can''t afford, they all have extraordinary, in which they are not the descendants of God, they are not us. Moreover, they are mostly straightforward, and ordinary people are afraid of us, they are not afraid. " He continued to say the young soldier identified. "The most critical is that although they have this, they are not as good as those who have their own expensive, they will wear ordinary people, and there is no money in their hands, such guys, those who are extraordinary, long I have a little bit a little, if you don''t get it really shot, you can''t recognize it in the crowd. You see, why did I have been careful when I have received a toll? "It turns out that" young soldiers suddenly realized, "the predecessors are worthy of their predecessors, knowing more, my newcomer wants to mix in military camps or rely on the predecessors." "Of course," "Since you are proud of the veteran veteran," Since you call me for the predecessors, then I will tell you a little experience. In fact, there is more harmful to those hero warriors. From. " "Who?" "Young soldier knows more thirst," Is it those general nobles? " "That''s not," the veteran shook his head, "the generals are expensive to revenge you afterwards, they don''t have those people, I will talk, have you heard of the rumors of the magician?" "Is it those who will be a variety of magical magic? I heard that the young soldier nodded. "Yes, these talents are the most terrible - I have seen a soldier because it is got to the Magic Master to become a frog," the veteran is a little bit of interest, "no one dare to revenge him. So, later Go to those wearing a variety of cloaks, hanging all kinds of bottles, people holding various canes in their hands, believe me, don''t provoke them. " "Sharing the cloak ... Hold the stick ... Do you refer to that person?" After listening to the veteran, the young soldiers suddenly said. Looking at the direction of the colleagues, people who saw him lit up. The first thing is a pink hair, the girl is in a white chest, the exquisite beauty is very eye-catching, but the most surprised or girl is a cute pointed ear, as well as the side pair of old eagle Wings. However, in the ancient Greek, the ancient Greece, the ancient Greece, which can be accepted, such a person often has the blood of the god or fantasy. Cute girl is amazing, but the veteran is the most concerned that the girl is holding the wrist. The man has a chic black hair, as well as a pair of peers, but even in the Greeks of his, it is also a pretty handsome look. The man''s skin is delicate, and it is a good life, and the gorgeous cloak is covered with a delicate cloak, and the tip of the coup is also a variety of crystals. What is most amazed or a man''s temperament, but the mystery is with an expensive temperament. Such a man standing there, as if it is the only thing in the world, even a lovely girl with a lovely girl is accompanied. The unique veterans of the reading immediately saw it. Although this man is an Master, it must be a person who is a long time. However, no matter which identity, it is a person they can''t afford. Thinking of this, the veteran immediately pulled the colleagues around, and respect the person who had lowned the person and low voice. "Be careful, this is the big man who really can''t afford." In the respectable look of the soldiers, the two entered Irkos. Chapter 0714 Chapter of the Disappointment of the Insight Among the guidance of the guards, Ye Yu walked into this city with the ink. In this era, human civilization is not high, and current system and production capacity have not supported too much country. Most of the countries are just a city state, that is, a city is a country, such as such a country like Sasole, there are several cities, and there is still a country in the capital, and there is a rare big country. Therefore, as the capital of a big country, Iryo''s prosperity is in fact more than Most of Greece. Here, the street is a stone house, and the house is not high, and most of them are bungalows. In general, the housing near the city wall is mostly civilian, and the more city center, the two can see the house will get more luxurious, the streets are also more exciting, the streets are there in various shops and vendors, the city is really essential Places are here. It seems to be the first to come to such a big city, and the Inspiration is like a curious little girl, and there is curious about everything between all kinds of shops, even even ordinary vegetable vendors must also observe. One. Perhaps it is in her exquisite costumes, perhaps fear her appearance of her different people, and for such a curious guest, they naturally keep respect. However, in the final impressing, they were disappointed. She didn''t buy anything. 565 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 565 "What is ..." The girl returned to Ye Rong pulled his hand and pitted it. "It is the capital of a country. The result is that, there is no good look, the jewelry does not have an enchantment. It is also a little more than people, and the heart of the spell is far more than. " Listening to this "Little Princess" complained, Ye Yu can''t help but laugh. "You really don''t understand the suffering of people. Where is the heart of the spell, where is it, there is no bit comparability, where the fruit vegetables and all the products are produced with magic, while the Lord is here They are ordinary people, you don''t want to be too high for them. " "However, even things outside the magic items, it is not as good as the heart of the spell," In the case, it refers to the wedding shop and tailor shop, "Whether it is architecture and clothes, it is ugly here. " "Oh," Ye Yu turned a white eye. "If the Mistra College and the Academy of the Academy are designed in person, the clothing and buildings there must be as ugly here, you have never been to the Olympics The Temple of Shan, although luxury is the style of the style of the style. " "That is to say, we can now live in so beautiful place, wear so beautiful clothes, everyone should I am grateful to you? Page, the dean is in self-selling self-selling?" In the case, he smiled while Ridicule. However, for her, the Ye Yu is unfounded. "Otherwise, you guess why your Afdi Aunt likes me?" This answer allows the Instrumentation. You are so reasonable, I actually don''t say it! Half, she told her whisper: "I see that because he likes your face." Although the sound of the Inspire is small, he can hear it with the listening of Yund. Ye Wei glanced at her, in the Inspur spitting the tongue. "In fact, if you must be more than, you can talk to your brother Coleis," Yund "said," The same as the city of human beings, Coleis is still worse than here. " "Hey, I know," the answer of the Infrared, "is very low," I clearly, I am looking forward to this journey, the result is too disappointed, boring journey, poor urban, one point Not very fun, I finally know why Daren Sisters have been in the college. " "Who says not?" Ye Yu said, with the Inspire to look at a very high-end pub (relative), "But this is not all - you haven''t tasted the local food here." As soon as I listened to this, the smart face of the Inspiration was collapsed. "Don''t, I don''t try it! Take the level of mortal people in these districts, I want to know if I don''t have anything delicious ... Hello, do you have food in the college?" Girl looks forward to the Yund Yu. "Of course, I nodded." I will definitely eat food, but I have to try it at least. After all, after all, we may have to taste these ordinary people every day, you must adapt in advance Talent. " Said, he got on the second floor, looking for a window, sit down, soon someone came to order them. Ye Yu noticed that a table sitting near them was a tall young person, with Ye Yu''s eyesight, and saw the physical fitness of ordinary people, and a real master. The extraordinary Yund Rong and the appearance of an appearance have attracted their attention. When they landed, they also took the initiative to greetings. Due to the huge people in Iryo, even if there are many guests in this pub, the two are still waiting for a while, waiting for the signature dishes in the "small two". Perhaps these "food" is also a rare food for the Greek king''s aristocrats, but for the habit of cooking from the spirit of the spirit of the world from the world''s essence, whether it is Raw barbecue, turbid wheewood or ordinary fruits and vegetables, it is so difficult to swallow. "Hey ... I can''t stand it." After the , Porridge ''Hevron''! " However, Ye Wei glanced at her. "Your ''Shu Cuisheng'' is also a general person can eat?" He said, he barely swallowed a piece of meat, "But hurry, don''t pick three pick four, otherwise you will be more uncomfortable." " "However, these things are really not eating ~" The inside of the Kazujun is complained. At this time, the man in the end table is talking about the deliciousness of Irkos. One of the men even cheats the road. Irykos''s delicious is a rare jealous of the entire Greece. When I heard this, the little voice of the Carati didn''t say. "This kind of food is also a treasure," However, several men''s listening can be much better than the intercourse. I heard the girl''s insults, they didn''t do it right, so I stood up and came to Yund Yan and the Table. Chapter 0715 Even if you are surrounded by a few tall men, Yeting is still calm, and slows in the slow resort will taste the food of this era. Although he saw it, these four are quite extraordinary, which even have the existence of God, but for him, even if they are the warriors of the legendary stage, they are not worthy of attention to him. There are four men around. The first figure is high and strong, the square is broad face, and the lush beard makes him appear to be extraordinary, and the words Zan Zanjikos cuisine are said by him. Although the other is strong with him, it is clear that there are many young, the most eye-catching is his golden curly hair. The third one is slim, with a slimming, with a black hair, is handsome and melancholy, and his hands have been holding a piano. The fourth place seems to be the most obvious combat power, he shares a black robes, and there is a pale long hair, and a strange cane is in his hand. At first glance is a master. The first mutage of the most embarrassing the genus is the first momentum to come to: "Hey, the woman, why do you say this? How can I become a baby?" The man''s tone is very fierce. If it is eyeing, it is an ordinary person, and the eight-year-old body, the powerful breath and the fierce appearance are scared. However, who is the ocure? Mr. Mistra College is a big devil who is popular by several gods. She will be afraid of several two sons of the district. I immediately replied: "Such food can be called food, like you taste, don''t call you What are you calling you? " The behavior of the positive battles of the Inspur. You know, although in Greece, the gods in the Olympus gods can occupy the half-Wanjiang Mountain, but it is still a male society. Between ordinary people, the status of women is still very low, looking at Greece''s big hero, where women are, many of them are from the legendary midwife country Amazon. Most of the remaining women are the males of male heroes, troscopes, etc., or in the form of the witch in myths in myths. Therefore, women in front of you dare to argue with them, and it is indeed a thing that is unexpected. You know, they came to accuse, mainly to give them a saying. Seeing the Ye Yu, the Ye Yu is still calm, and a few men also taste it. The girl of this "big" seems to be the master. And they are a big man, it is impossible to play with a woman. So I can only argue verbally. So, the golden curly man stood out and used the stabbed tone: "This lady, what do you think about the food here? Beware, the brothers have been traveling throughout Greece, and even Hero Hercules gave birth to Troy, he can also say that it is a lot of Greece, and it is also qualified to evaluate food. " Although the body is strong, this young man is obviously not as violent, and its polite look is really easy to rise. The external communication line is different from the respect for women in this era, and it is called female killer in this era. It is because of the fact that he is standing in the four people. However, you can be attracted by his attracted women. Among the colleges, the Inspire was pursued by a variety of students and even professors, what kind of men have not seen it. 566 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 566 "Cut, just eat the food here, can you put a big word here?" The insurbed tone is very proud. "This world can be much bigger than you, don''t think that you can understand this world. All. " "Yes, yes?" It was a somewhat being hit by the blonde man, "I am sorry, I am lonely." It seems that the accident is a pure man. It is the arrogance of him behind him: "What is the Loss, what is it talks with him? This little girl talks is really poisonous, and the lesson is lesson." "You can try it!" In the case, it is not weak. "The area is only a man who has become a piglet." For a time, the atmosphere became the sword. At this moment, a bungalic sound, the soft piano passed through everyone''s ear, and people were natural. The atmosphere has also begun to gradually ease. It turned out that the brunette man holding the piano, with the baby piano that was in his arms, with the piano, he made a message like a voice-oriented tone: "Since Ms. believes that there is no right, then please Several examples of real food make us feel oral? " I have been discouraged by Merler Versale, who has been discouraged by the contradictions of the two sides, immediately attached to it. "Ogus is right, if a lady knows what is real food, can you share shared with us?" Said this, Ye Yu suddenly discovered that the Inspur started excited. He immediately felt a lot of money. "Oh, do you really want to see a real food?" In the case, he exposed a small and evil-like smile to the four people. "So I can let you taste it now." When she said, she didn''t know where to take a bowl of aroma. "This wheat porridge ''Shu Cu, it is both medicine, also poison, is the food of God, huh, huh." Sure enough, this is. Looking at the wheat porridge in the palm of the palm, Ye Yu''s eye is straight. He is too familiar with him, and he has to deal with hundreds of this wheat porridge in almost every year. What he wants to say, but the four people in front of them are obviously attracted by this wheat. The differential incense from the mast fluttering, let people feel that their smell is completely caught immediately. At this moment, wheat porridge posing on the table is like an unprecedented mountain. There is no more food, and all the food in the world cannot be proposed. Just smelling the smell, let them think that the so-called food just eaten is a pig. Eater. "There is such a cuisine in the world?" The four people were quite surprised. Looking at the eyes of wheat porridge were like a child who did not see the world. Among the four people, it is the most calm of , he first took the bowl filled with wheat porridge. "Let me taste it," he took him through the wheat porridge, "let me ... let me try it, this wheat porridge is ... Is it like you?" Said that he will take a bowl to his mouth, no matter whether it is poisonous, just let go, drink a big mouth. After Mai Porridge, the diamond immediately lit up, he felt that after the entrance of the wheat porridge, all the taste buds on his tongue boiled. "I ... I have never tasted such a delicious ... this ... this is still a wheat porridge? Sure enough, it is God ... food." After listening to his evaluation, the other three people also want to try. Who knows, the transformation immediately happened. Chapter 0716 Four Heroes They originally wanted to taste the porridge provided by the Inspiration, I just watched their companions. The diamond that had just been drinking porridge was sharp, the limbs became thick, the ear became big, the nose became big, the nose became Rough and long, a finer tail is still growing. Originally tall, Amount, actually became a circle of piglets. I saw this piggy after the confused confused, it immediately became flustered, drilling at the three friends, obviously unable to accept the state of today. "How is this going?" For this sudden change, the three are a mist. But I think about it, they put the doubt goals on the Inspire. After all, it''s a drinking porridge. This woman must be a suspicious figure such as a witch. Molerol Loss even unsained the weapon. In the face of the opposite sword, the,, , "Actually, I am a witch. This is the next way to anger the witch ... There is a lower person in the district, and I actually tell me that, the only next thing is of course turning into a pig." "Okay! This woman ..." Murlerol Loss bite the teeth, he has regretted just talking to the Inspire. It is Calcilla, and he looks at the man with white hair. "Askerticle Russia, relying on you." The brunette man also exposed the look of interest. "It is actually able to turn people into pigs. I have never seen it. I am interested in the material of the porridge ... I don''t try my best." Said, he kneelhed down and checked the piglet. Perhaps it is very trusting the Ability of Ascros Protar, turning into a pig''s Zaimon no longer struggle, lying on the ground, accepting a man''s check. And Ye Yan, when I understand the identity of the last person in the four people, I understand their purpose. In fact, these four people are all famous in Greece. Among them, Zi Mun is a good friend of Hercules. He has attacked Troy with the first hero of the ancient Greece (not the most famous Troy war), even his wife Herdi is also After the captive of Hercules, he was given to him. In the case, it is said that there is a son called Dagas, he participated in another Troy war. The second man Moler Alo Loss is also famous. He is the prince of Carrune, is also the initiator of Hunting Carton, and is one of the key characters killed by wild pigs. He also secretly loves the famous female hunter, Atami. The third man, Robes, is the son of the Sun God Apollo and the literary goddess Cali, such a life, making him born with extraordinary art talents, and even inherited Apollo Baoqin. He is also one of the apprentices in Kung, his piano, even the goddess of the sea, is also fascinated. The fourth man Askarberiro is also Apollo''s son, the apprentice of Kaol, is different from Ogusi, and he learned the knowledge of medical and herbs from his father and Kaya (Apollo also has medicine. ), In Greece, known as medical gods, and finally even manufacturing a residual medicine, and finally killed by Zeus. In the way, the drug-free medicinal material is the blood of Gorome, Athena. (Athens is poisonous) Today, the entire Greek hero is in Iryl Cos, and they are also one of the invited heroes. However, even if it is even capable of making a residual medical god, it is also a fight after checking a piglet. 567 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 567 "No, the principle of zymun turns into a pig, except for the changes in the flesh, there should be a strange force in peacekeeping, I have no way. However, this kind of energy is the power of magic. " After finishing, he looked at the Inspire, and the original calm eyes were burned. Being broken by the truth, the octrient looks at the eyes of the people in front of him. "Oh, good observation ability, there is a mortal physician in the district, can actually do this, I have a good look at you, but even if I don''t turn him back, let him always Indulge in the destiny of piglet life ... " However, his words have not been finished, and they have been knocked with Ye Rong. "Don''t play this point, you should also play enough." Yetuan helpless voice sounded. "Hey, oh, how this way, I am so hard to find a little bit of fun ... Ok, people change him back, really, the rude man will not ask a woman." Under the threat of Yudu, the iglers had to fade with the martial arts. The effect of antiding is also immediate, very fast, this round of pigs returned to the tall . However, when he turned back to human form, after seeing the smile in front of the inner, immediately scared. At this time, the . The experience of becoming a small pig has left a deep psychological shadow to the inner heart, which clearly has a soul of a person, but he has to be sleepy in the body of a pig, he is I don''t want to experience it at all. Looking at the frightened , as well as the remaining people, Ye Yu shook his head. This is not, it is difficult to encounter someone who introduces them into the hero circle, can''t finish it, or you want to make the plan to enter the next step. So his modest to nodded. "Sorry, this child has passed by the elders, and there is some book likes to mess, I will add trouble." Said, he turned to the girl. "In the case, I apologize to several gentlemen." In the case, the Inspired, but still stood up and prepared to apologize to the four people in front. However, when I saw the fierce look of the impound, four were shocked. How do they dare to make this little witch really apologize? If you en arrive at him, it is unknown to become a pig. So even the resignation, it is wrong, and they are too irritating. Then, Yetuan also invited them to eat at the same table. Originally four people are reluctant to agree. After all, the scene that just turned into a pig, it was too scary from the scene of people into pigs. But in their opinion, the Inspire is already a very troublesome figure, so a person is so awkward, so the gentleman must be a more powerful magician. Such a figure, if he refused him, what should he do if he sins. So, finally, the four people had agreed to the head. Chapter 0717 Big Heroes Ye? "... Oh, the original Ye is to solve the big hero who has not left the name of the name of the" Intangible Island ". It is really amazing!" "Yeah, it is really incredible. The monsters on the island are so terrible. There are about more than forty warriors who have killed it, and can solve it, Mr. Ye is really very good." "According to the person who returned after the ''Intangle Island'', all people killed by the demon becomes a stone statue. Is it that the effect of petrochemical eyes? How did Mr. Ye solve this trouble? " "Say, our brother Peltus has also thought about going to the ''Intangible Island'' to demon demon, now it seems, he didn''t go, this terrible demon is only Mr. Ye The big hero like Hercules may kill it. " ...... It was originally invited by Yetuan to eat at the same table. The four heroes were actually unwilling, the reason why promised but in the powerful strength of Ye Yu and the Inspire, I don''t want to be sinned. But as a few people continue to chat, four people quickly got a good feeling and deep admiration. In the chat, they are all attached to this powerful magician and the hustlettetive attitude, the knowledge of Guangbo and deep wisdom. In their opinion, the man in front of him seems to be a no-hole, hiding the best knowledge in his mind, no matter what they say, this man has some understanding, no matter what they have, this man can give Answer, as if you know what you know. In particular, Askaria, this special medical man is originally thought that Ye Yu is only aware of the medical care of the magic. I didn''t expect whether to understand herbs or understanding of the human body. Ye Yu is far from him. Can''t imagine. With medical knowledge coming from later generation, Ye Yu has harvested the full admiration of Ascrolis. Ogusse also admired the Lengyong. The famous music genius and the hero in the hero have got a lot of music knowledge that he never heard of the music, and heard many unprecedented tunes. These tones not only Let him feel a lot, but also let him recognize the income of Ye Yu''s music. At this moment, Ye Yu is even comparable to a teacher who can be with all heroes, even in some places more than the wise people in Kotern. You must know that Keeping is passionate chess painting, the arrow knife gun, the box is soaked, the world is almost omnipotent, and it is all. He hungly hit the Wenyou Cave and taught the Shi Shiyi. Any of his students, even if you only learn a kind of skill, you can call the sky. The wise man who can be able to be able to be with Kaka, and the four heroes are advised to the wisdom of Ye Yu. Of course, if you chat with the Greek heroes, a topic is absolutely jumped, that is, as a hero. It is to know that ancient Greek heroes and modern so-called heroes are different. They don''t pay attention to the hero''s character. In fact, there are not those who are less than those who are not so noble, and even Hercules is like this. The big hero also has many unhousative behavior. But the only thing that can define a hero is their deeds - that is, a widely circulated story. Originally in their view, Ye Wei''s wise man did not have any hero deeds - just like Kayo, such people are more happy to teach others, give others pointers, rather than personally shoot the demon war. But who knows, when they blow up their own boasts, no, after introducing their own deeds, Ye Yu also said a deed. That is the demon Gordong on the "Intangible Island" (in fact this is true, but it is in another aspect). To know, "Inti Island" on Goldong''s reputation is widely spread throughout Greece, because there are dozens of heroes or self-heroes die in its hand, but there is no even one person Back to its intelligence. This terrible demon is naturally known. Even if they have experienced a period of time, when they heard that someone was ready to go to "invisible islands" every few days, but no one came back once. However, such a fierce demon, the end of the end is actually a sudden disappearance, leaving only a stone statue of dozens of dead heroes to prove its horror. Everyone doesn''t know who killed the demon, or the demon will disappear. But today, this achievement is finally claimed. This, Ye Yu became a wisdom in their eyes, but also a big hero worth of actual record, so they were more enthusiastic about Ye Yu. Only a small glazing of the cold eye is secretly smirked. For the Inspire, "Female Paradise Gorgong" is a big acquaintance in the Mistra College. 568 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 568 Only she knew that their eyes overcome the big hero of the female demon gorgon, but not only defeated Gorgong, but also overcome her two sisters. At the end of the chat, Murlerol Los suddenly asked. "So Mr. Ye Wei and the lady of the Ins have come to Iselkos, and is it to participate in the matter?" "What kind of thing?" Ye Yu didn''t understand the expression, "What is it? I have been here and I have passed. Why, what happened recently?" "You don''t know?" The Loss of Murlero was surprised, and the remaining three were the same expression, "about the Journey of the Ia Song to convene a hero of Greece." "Call the journey of the hero of all Greece?" Ye Yu revealed the expression of interest, "Can you tell me specifically?" "This is the case," Oye Schone is the disciple of Kayo, "I am, my brother, the country of the country, the king of the Prime Minister, but the Eucalyption was Peri by his younger brother Asah overturned the throne. During his studies, he wanted to return to the throne to Pertley, but Perius made conditions, as long as I Achuna can go to the legendary Coles Island, From there back to the legendary gold wool, he is willing to let the IAC will call everyone to open a glory journey with him, take the unprecedented ''Algrade'' big boat, go to Coles Island Adventure. " Originally, I was completely unimported for the so-called heroic journey. But when I heard about "Coleis", "Golden Wool", she immediately vigilantly. You must know that Coleis is the location of the Mistra College and his brother Egerzi. And gold wool is more important, it is the rare baby of Egers. "What happened here?" I thought here, she just wanted to say something, but was blocked by Yudu. Chapter 0718 Trip behind the journey For the special reaction of the Inspire, the four people did not notice. Moler Verson seems to have thought of anything, suddenly to Ye Wei. "In fact, the invitation to the Ea Song Brother, everyone has responded, except because of the support of Ia Song, in fact, I also want to try a sea voyage, I heard that this trip, Hundreds of eyes Mr. Gos built a big ship called ''Argo'', the ship can be much better than the ordinary fishermen, riding this unprecedented big ship is far ava, but a groundbreaking feat, everyone is looking forward to it, How, Mr. Ye is also coming together with Ms. Ins. " I heard the invitation of Loss, Ye Rong couldn''t help but look forward. Well, this Molerol Loss, very good, I thought it would be implied. However, if there is this active invitation, join the journey is more natural. Of course, although I think so, I will naturally have some of the people. "Hey, this ... ok?" Ye Yu showed an interested but embarrassing expression, "After all, for the hero of Greece, I know much. In fact, in addition to the ''Intangible Island'', I am at most of my time, like a stranger like me, add it to go in. " However, Murlerol Loss shook his head and invited to be more enthusiastic. "What is the relationship? Mr. Ye Wei and the ink are people with this person, so you can, don''t look at the invitation of the Ihchong brother, there is so many people in response, in fact, everyone is not all Acacia, just let me say that the relationship between most people is only in ''Hearing'' - and Mr. Ye has the record of ''Intangible Island'', everyone must make friends with you. , How? Don''t miss it, don''t miss it. " "Since this is the case ..." You Yu''s mold looks like an eye, then refreshing, "So, in the next period, I am in fact, for the first boat that can be voyage" Algrao I am also very interested in it. " "Great!" Ye Wei''s reply made four people happy. There is such a wise and magician, and the whole journey should be much smooth. "So, let''s take you to see the Ia Song Brother, he will also be happy with Mr. Yund." So, under the leadership of the four people, Yeting and the Inspire walked toward the seaside. When the road is rushed, Ye Ji felt the "Mind" In a conscious, he heard the sound of the Inspire. "Hey, the adults, this so-called journey to Colefulus is getting the journey of gold wool, will it be the purpose of this time?" "You guessed it." Ye Yu said certainly. "Oh ... mortal people, I also want to go to Coleis to grab the treasure, and I have gained adults of the adults. What happened to this?" Ye said to let the Instead be deeper. "You are right, after I heard this news, I seriously suspect that behind this journey is the conspiracy of Olympus." "Ha? Olympus God? How can it be? Why?" This news made the impure. Although the girl is also suspicive for this hero''s journey, he did not think about the gods of Olympus behind them. Instead, it is not a strong person such as Ye Yu and Pandora. Although she was accepted by the Mistra College, she was received by the magic goddess for the apprentice, and the goddess of the magic goddess, love and the beauty of the United States often got together, and there were three "ideal women" gods, but even the same, For her, Olympus''s gods are also very terrible. Now he heard that Yetuan mentioned that Olympus gods were in Coles, and she immediately opened her hand. She immediately panicked. Although the inkiries often like to tune the goddess of the goddess, the dean of the Mistra College, but in fact, for his words, the Inspire is convincing. "What should I do?" God is not afraid of the witch that is not afraid, "" clearly ... clearly we have been in the island, did not provoke those gods, why will they be taro? Because we did not offer them ?" I heard the girl''s innocent idea, and Ye said did not know the reality for her. "Why will they be targeted about us? Oh, in fact they have been targeting us." "How come?" The girl is a bit, "" Obviously, the forces of our old Titan gods have left the mainland, and the turtles are in the island. Why don''t they let us? " In the case, she and his brother, Erzis, is also their parents - the forces representative of the former sun god Herry and Ocean gods. Hurryo is the high-altitude inspector of the second generation of 12 Titan God, Xu Leon and the mother of the martai, in Zeus, led the third generation of the gods to overthrow the second generation of King Clonos, in order to Pulling Xu Leon and gerbera, Zeus promises to make their children Herryos and Saren become Olympus''s nation and moon. However, shortly after Apollo and Alta Misans, Hurryus and Saren''s sun moon were deprived and gave Zeus''s own children. Parph Parsen is one of the incenseontal oddes, and the women of Tiansis, and the ocean gods are the earliest Ningfu female fairy. After defeating the old sea god in Poseida, after the new sea god, such as the God''s genus God and close service. Therefore, I have long known that for Olympus''s gods, their family belongs to the afar year, so they will be on the Magic God in the Olympic gods. Although she is because of his parents'' reasons for the Olympus''s gods, there is no good feeling, but there is no kind of counterattack, revenge. However, the behavior of the Olympus gods is still anger and fearful. For her guess, Yudu said the veto. "No, they are not for you ... or say that they are in front of you and Egers, in fact they still want to find our magicalism." "But, the teacher of Hector has not been with them. Is there any dispute between the two sides in a sense of a private sector?" For the innocent idea, Ye Yu can only shake it. "Oh, girl, you still look at people, no, it is God''s greed." Chapter 0719 Magic and Minzhi 569 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 569 God is not sacred. At this point, Yetuan has always known. Different from the unselfish and great god propaganda. Although the real god is even more sublimated than people, this does not mean that they have no seven convictions. In contrast to people''s imagination, the real gods not only have similar human beings - in fact, all of all wisdom life, but also more emotions that have changed more than emotional, and the feelings of gods are more pure. Of course, it is just pure. What is pure? Good gods have pure good, and the evil gods have pure evil. The style of the wind is like the wind element, and the god of the fire is like a fire element. It is very enthusiastic, and the gods of the water are generally inclusive, and the gods of the dirt are generally calm and stubborn. The merchant''s gods are greedy and like to bargain, the thief''s god is agile and the hands and feet are not clean, the craftsman''s god is diligent and works, and the poet''s gods are melancholy. Love God is love, enthusiasm is like fire; God of War is very good, irritability; wine god is good at wine, hobby is drinking; the agricultural god is religious, and the agriculture of the agriculture of the Sang. Compared to human beings, God is very well-understood, their character tends to match their duties. However, Shenming is not unsupplied, the ultimate emotion represents the ultimate desire, and the ultimate desire will do, as well as human beings, and may be more excessive than humans. Therefore, Ye Yu has never specissed them with the worst malicious. "Little girl, you won''t think that as long as there is no conflict in my duty, we have no contradictions." For the innocent innocent, Ye Yu''s nose, "Olympus, or Zeus wants It is not controlled in a two-time field, but the full control of the whole god domain - in this case, no matter how the magical god is not committed to river water, as long as you don''t listen from his gods, they are them. The enemy. " "How ... how can this be?" In the case, there is some no confidence. "Why won''t it?" Ye Yu''s cool road is truth, "If this is the case, when he is sealed in Hector, why must he be incorporated, even for this, do not hesitate to play hands? Zeus can''t Tolerate that there is a god, don''t listen from his control, especially this god is stronger than him. " "It turns out this ..." "Also, in fact, Zeus not only wants to be the king of the gods, but also wants to be a king of human beings - no, he wants to control humanity in hand, and in this regard, we have become them. Nail in the eyes. " "This ... is why?" In the case, there is some intake. "Why? Very simple," Ye Yu revealed, "In his opinion, human beings should respect the gods, weigh the gods, let the gods will be given, the harvest is not good to pray for God, in the face of the war, pray to God, The demon attacks should be prayed to drive them away ... The countless sacrifices of the world, the temple, the gods of the gods, all the gods he gave people to human harvest in order to achieve this destination - the goddess of the agricultural goddess is a War god. Blessing, the wind is the rush of the wind, the spirit of Fengshen rain, even the demon must be killed by God, so that human beings will always become the slave of God. " "So, this ... What is the relationship with the magicianity?" "Of course, there is a relationship," Ye Wei smiled slightly, "we gave human wisdom than the gods to solve problems." Then, he also affects the Greek human beings. "To know, before the establishment of Mrstra College, the entire Greece is nothing to do, there is no astronomy, geography, animal, plants, minerals, logic, etc., and even the text is not. But in Mistra College After that, it will be different together. " "Although there is only magical talents who have learned from the college, they must know that people with magical talents are the smartest group of people in the crowd. Although the astronomy is still a plant, etc., it is for magicals. The result is, but this does not mean that they are not used by ordinary people. You don''t think that many students can''t even reach the three rings, they have to graduate in advance, but these people are also transmitted many basic learning of the college to the entire Greece - - Of course, the most critical, there is a systematic text from the college. " "No wonder I see the words and colleges here, I thought it was in the beginning of this text." In the case, I suddenly realized. "How is it possible? Who will be such a good idea to create a text like this?" Ye Yu disdain smiled, "So, we have opened the people of Greece, will belong to human beings spread in humans, Let people know that harvest does not have to pray for agricultural gods, or you can pass the right water conservancy, farm tools and fertilizers; the war victory does not necessarily require the blessing of God of War, can also be achieved through a sharp weapon, good training and appropriate tactics; Demon, God can deal with it, the magician that mortals can be dealt with ... Although the magic does not necessarily represent the future of human beings, the emergence of magic represents the rise of the power of human beings. " "It turns out ..." Hearing here, the Inspur looks to the eyes of Ye Yu, "" The adults of the dean are great people. " "Oh, don''t look at me," Ye Yu was seen to be a little awkward, "said it is a little embarrassing, I started to build a college is to maximize the mystery of magic, I think a person The efficiency is too low. If there are more people to study together, it will be more efficient. You didn''t see the entire college''s system was to use research results to exchange resources. This impact on the whole human beings is nothing to bring. " "This kind is even more powerful." At this moment, in the moment, I looked at Ye Wei''s eyes. "It actually just made such a great thing, it is a great person." Some of them can''t stand the morale''s idle, Ye Yu has to return to the original topic. "In short, although the magician who appeared in the mainland is too weak, the gods did not detect the power of magic, but after the gods were defeated by the hands of the magic god, they also began to pay attention to the power of magic, then They began to realize the power of magic to bring human wisdom, as well as the possibility of mankind from them. " "And this is what they and our fundamental contradictions. You said, can they find a chance to target us?" Chapter 0720 EAS Song invitation Understand the contradiction behind Olympus and the magical gods, and the Inspire is also understood by the fundamental purpose of Yund Yu. That is to join the heroes to Colelick as the undercover, waiting for their actions, and even find a chance to pit. Of course, in fact, after the conspiracy of the gods in advance, the Yetuan can solve this trouble with a more direct way. However, with the words of the cornea, that is, "I have always been too bored in the college, and occasionally I have to come out." Under the leadership of the four people and other four people and other four people, they will arrive at the beach. There, they finally saw the "Argo" of the world''s first boat (voyage boat, ordinary boat) in the world. This is a gorgeous trip paddle sailboat, several meters long, reluctant to be a ship that can carry a hundred people, with the technical conditions of this era, and want to make such a ship is really not simple. In terms of materials, Algrang uses soaking wood to build in the water, and there is still a wooden board carved from the holy tree. Because it is a paddle sailboat, a rowned hole is left out of the boat. In short, such a big ship is parked by the beach and is indeed a rare view in this era. At least in the case, I was awkward after I saw it. Next to Algraza, Ye Yu saw a lot of people, they wore different, they were busy preparing to sail, in the perception of Ye Yu, they were a rare power in this era, which even reached the legendary existence. These people should be prepared to board the Greek heroes from Algor. With their arrival, many of them raised their heads and greeted the four people in Morler Versal, and some people used the curious attention to the Yund Yu and the Inspire. Whether it is the appearance or temperament, the two are indeed a more conspicuous exist. Finally, the Loss of Murlee has seen the initiator of the action, Ia Song. That is a man with a golden blonde, a golden shine, and when I saw him, Ye Yu thought of another person who had seen in an anime, and the world''s famous hero Wang Gilea. Miss. Although this world has never seen Gilgamesh, this world has not seen Gilgamesh, but this kind of shower is full of glitter, in addition to the Ia Song, only Gilgamesh will have. Unlike Gilgamesh''s pride, the temperament of Ia Song in front of you is very light. Although the appearance is really very handsome, it is a very light floating man. Despite this, Ye Yu still seen behind the soft floating, hiding in this man''s heart deep ambition. Also, if there is no such ambition, this man will not set off this time in the Greek myth, of course, it will not be in the original myth. Daughter, eventually got a tragic ending. Although it is a light floating man, it is very popular in the hero in the hero. After seeing him, whether it is in Mercules or the extroverted person, or a more silent guy in Oguls and Ascros, Russia, is very enthusiastic with him. call. Iachuch naturally responded enthusiastic, then I was still invested in Moler Version, and he took the initiative to turn to Yund. "Oh, it''s two new friends. Hello, I am the prince of Sassalye Ieachron, is also the captain of Argo, this lucky initiator, do you ask two?" So waiting for people, it seems that everyone is welcome, who can become a friend''s enthusiasm, no wonder to call so many heroes together. 570 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 570 So thinking, Ye Yu took the way. "In the lower Yong, it is a magnificent magician, which is equivalent to my apprentice." "Not an apprentice," Ye Yu''s introduction let the girl have some dissatisfaction, "I should have already graduated, listening to a small white face, I am the witch of the eagle, I can invite me to be your honor." "Small ... small white face?" The evaluation from the octrus tongue makes the Ia Song a little awkward, "this lady ... that, are you misunderstood?" "That, Miss in the Inspiration is this temper, Ia Song brother forgive me," At this time, Meller Loss was naturally stood up, and I was afraid that I Auchao has got into the octrient to become a small animal. It is bad. Then, he introduced Ya Yu and the Insider, while mentioning the powerful means of the Instrument, it also gave a great knowledge of a Yund Rong, and even the Ye Yu was on "invisible island". The merits have boiled. For his words, Oxpes and Ascros Lerata are attached. After listening to Mercury Loss, Ia Song was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the two strangers were actually the same. In the case, I heard that the role of the Yund is comparable to Kayo, but also defeated the demon of the legendary "invisible island", which is where he surprised. Ia Song is willing to believe in the evaluation of Loss, Moler Vers. Although the old good people generally in Murules can exaggerate their words when they have touted others, but Russia and Ascrolita can be different, in the professional field, these two are very serious people, even they also Praise the things of Yund Yan, thinking that it is really true. And they are also a mage ... in his today''s team, almost all are physical professional people, some are good at fighting, some good at fist, some are good at wrestling, some good at tether ... In addition to good at poem Oxpes and as a physician, it can be said to be a full moon. Even if the Ia Song has not played a game at all, he also knows that a team is all the consequences of the physical sags that will only fight. As for the magician, because they are too lonely, self-contained circles, Ia Song has also touched. But he knew the power of magic, even his teacher, the strength of the magic is full of praise, but the key is that the magic can cope with a variety of special scenes: they can fly, can track, conceal, can change terrain And even change the weather. There are many of these unfair soldiers. Plus the knowledge of Kibikayay. Is this the most missing person on the Algrad? So, after listening to the introduction of Loss, Loss, Ia Song''s attitude is more enthusiastic. "Mr. Ye Wei and Miss, is so powerful, it is really admiring ... Ok, then decided, here, I Ask Song invited two people with the arguard of Argo. I don''t know if I have fun with Mr. Ye and Miss Kas, and enjoy the pleasure of Algoro''s adventure? " In the face of the hear invitation, Ye Yu smiled slightly. "Solidly, I don''t dare to ask ear." Chapter 0721, Heroes and Atami Although it seems unreliable, at least in terms of making friends, Ye Rong really admire Ita Song. After determining the joining of Yund Yu and the Instrument, Iachuch immediately called his other crew, passionate of the Yund Yu and the Introduction to them, and boasted the ability and merits of the two. . When the crew introduced to the Ye Wei, Ia Song was also enthusiastic, in his mouth, each crew''s experience was boasting less in the sky, in short, everyone was blown very happy by him. Sure enough, such a person, although he is not strong, it is possible to organize the Algrang expedition or the reason. In this process, Yetuan naturally met many Greek heroes. For example, color pale, a wheat color skin, it seems to be a bump and cute girl, in fact, the women''s big man''s Kieneius - he was originally a girl, because the beautiful appearance was forced by the sea, and finally promised to become a man. . For example, Kastor and Pol Lu, who is good at fists, the two brothers, the two in my myths finally became a golden seat. For example, the body is tall and strong, scarred, ancient Greece''s most famous big hero Hercules, of course, there is his favorite raised child, and the beauty is Outter Lus. For example, an ancient Greek another famous hero Achilles''s father, a brother, and Percis. Of course, there is a lovely girl in the Ye Yu, a green hair, an irritated female hunter, Atami. Because it grew up in the mountains, the eyes of Atami are as sharp as animals, and the hair is not maintained but naturally, it looks like a gorgeous woman. But the way the speech is very old, the personality is straight, and there is a strange charm. Perhaps it is aware of Ye Yu''s particular interest, and Ia Song is quiet in Ye Yuer. "Don''t look at this girl''s appearance, it is actually a very strong guy. Although I have joined the expedition, the unexpected is very disgusted to men, can be slightly talking about two sentences, but even if it is Before Percis, he was in the eyes of her beautiful knife, so such a violent woman, Mr. Ye is still careful. " The Ia Song reminded that he was kind, but he did not expect it to the peak of the beast of Athalan. I heard the ridicule of Ia Song, and the Atlanto did not say, directly from the back, and got the IA Songer, scared him. Atten is cold, and then shoot two arrows, just just in the ground behind the IAC. Such warning makes the Ea Song far away, others laugh. Perhaps, for them, the Antarai''s IAC is also a fun day. Terminal, Ia Song, secretly returned to Ye Rong. "Look, see, this old woman is a violent, so Mr. Ye should not touch him for good, to tell you this kind of inquiry, people must have a headache." "Of course, it will not," For the reminder of Ia Song, Ye Yu returns to confident smile. "If it is my words, the tower is absolutely wo." "Tower?" Ia Song and Ye Yu''s small with Bangatha have a foggy water. "Is an outer number of Atami?" "Yeah," Ye Yu said, "The woman''s body is so delicate, just like a kitten is as cute?" "So is it called the Tower?" If the Ia Song is thinking, "Sure enough, you will be an external number." However, in the case, this is a small temper. "Hey ... how this is, it is too eccentric, obviously the woman who just knows, immediately gave her such a lovely 3 ... Where is the outer number of people?" I don''t care about the martial arts, and the Yund is confidently towards the green girl. Then he was pointed by the girl with a bow arrow. "Men, far from me." The girl said with a cold voice, "Otherwise, I will eat me." "Is it a man who is also other than other men?" You Yu had a chest, showing a strange expression, "It''s no wonder, after all, you have the same life ..." "What do you know?" I heard Ye Yu mentioned her own life, as if it was an irritated little wild cat, Atamarami placed forward, the figure disappeared in the same place. Next moment, her figure appeared in front of Yund. In addition to Ye Yu, no one finds how she spans a few meters in just a moment. That is the ultimate speed. 571 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 571 At this moment, the arrow of Atamram is in the arrow of the bow, there has been the throat of Yund. "You ... Why do you want to mention that?" At Damland lowered the sound and cold-cold to Ye Wei. At this moment, the big hero on the scene is amazed. They don''t understand what happened. Although these days have learned that this beautiful female hunter is quite bad, but even if it is often provoked anachunada, it is often an attack, it is really attacked. Why is this new man who will take a bow to her neck? In the moment, someone wants to persuade the rack, Ia Song is even loud to persuade. "Hello, two, have something to say, don''t just weigh the weapier, Mr. Ye, you don''t talk about it, you can get it ..." Said, he also looked at a look of a look. Ear, "Miss, your companion is threatened, are you not worried at all?" "Cut, the stinky man, I don''t want to care about him," In the case of the confusion, I explain it after I found that I Achung worried, "I am relieved, the stinky man''s strength is very strong." A small wild cat in the district is not his opponent. " This made him loose. Ye Yu, also persuaded the heroes who want to separate the two people, and then a relaxed look down on the sound to the front of his Atama. "It is not to be abandoned by my parents. If there is anything big, even if there is no parent, you are also supported by people. Otherwise, you have already died in the forest, isn''t it?" Attenan hesitated a child, finally replied: "Yes, the bear mother really loves me ... but how do you know." Say that behind her tone is cold. "How do I know," Ye Yu looked at her, showing complex smile, "Maybe you have long not remembered, it doesn''t matter, but I can tell you, your feet wear shoes are me to give you Oh. " Chapter 0722 Chapter Light Boots "Shoes ... shoes? How is it possible?" The news of Ye Yu said is too amazing, so that Atam is exclaimed. This excitement caused other people''s attention, and many people working out here. Ye Yu is busy whispering: "Pay attention, you don''t want our things to be known by others." Atten is nod, hesitated, finally put down the bow in his hand, even the tone of the Yund Yan was also soft. "You, you said clearly, I don''t believe you," Girl whispered, "Bear mother told me that this pair of boots is left to me, but what is you?" For the question of Atami, Ye Wei did not think. "Then I will talk about evidence, your boots are named ''Light Boots'', you can use the power of the wind to strengthen your speed and jump ability, and you can make your speed for five times in short time, in addition, It also provides the ability of two jumps, as well as slowly landing from high altitude, and there is one such rune inside its sole. " Said, Ye Yuyong has a hair, a magical rune appeared in front of Atama, and then slowly disappeared. "How, Tower, now you believe it." "Really ... really you!" After listening to the introduction of Ye Yu''s light boots, Atami has fully believed. In addition to raising her greater god, the mother of the moon, I told her "Light Boots" name, she never told the name of anyone''s boots, not to say boots. Function. Even if the man in front of you can guess the function of the boots from the person who has seen the Antano''s ability, Antanra is in cautious, never exposing the full capacity of the light boots in front of the outside. Especially It is the ability to break out. Plus that hidden inside the boots, never appeared in the magic rune marker before people. In addition to the manufacturer of lighter boots, there is no other possibility. I thought that I saw the mysterious person who left this pair of light boots to myself. Under excited, Atthali Lianyong said that the "Tower" is ignored. At this moment, she looked at the eyes of Yund Yan excited outstanding, no longer the cold, even more red. "That ... then, you are me ... Who?" Antarans asked carefully. This poor girl is born in the natural paradise. Adamadia, it should be the princess of Arcadia. But she didn''t get the love of my father''s father, but was abandoned in the forest. Albeis is here to couldn''t bear it, let her beast mother raised her, breeding her with her mother''s bears, giving her an adult, believes in the hunter of Alta Mibe, taught her supercompatant and hunting skills. Because of this kind of love, she became the warm believer of Aribeis and vowed to she. It is precisely because of the experience of being abandoned by his father, Alta Mitz holds a rejection attitude, and she will help as much as possible for those who can''t get careful, because she is abandoned by her parents from a child. Take care is to survive. Despite this, because of the love of others, Atami is still eager to come from loved ones. Also because of this reason, this is a very precious treasure for the light boots for Atami. This is not only because of the power of the light boots and the help provided by her, but also because of the only thing she owns, the gift from others. He thought that he gave him this pair of boots, she never had a father. "In addition to my father, no one will give a precious gift with a child." Antan is so thinking. However, the answer to Yetuan made her shook his head. "No, I am not your father." This answer made her quite disappointed, the disappointed expression made Ye Yu even thinking that if she has a pair of cats like her, this is now a low slope. However, she is still whispered to Ye Wei: "Thank you for left this to me." "Haha, there is no relationship," Ye Yu is smile, touching the soft hair of Atamalan, "At that time, Ataranda is too cute. At that time, I believe that Xiao A Tower must be an excellent hunter. " So said by Ye Wei, I feel that I feel careless because I feel impatient in Atami, I feel that I feel careless. It seems to be the same as the true father. "You ... I have seen me when I saw it?" I listened to the Leng Yu''s childhood, and the Atatera is curious. "Of course," Ye Ten is noddy, "I often go to the Holy Ballin, I am going to adopt a little girl there, and I am quite curious, right, that I still have to hold you. " "Hold ... I," I heard this, Atami is even more shy, of course, there is a point of loss, "Unfortunately, I don''t remember." It is clear that some people have given birth to their care, and this experience is completely forgotten by her, which makes her some self-blame. If your memory is better, it will be fine. At the lack of Atami, the Care is very cherished for every warmth of the past. Just when she is indulging in regretting and self-blaming, she suddenly found that she was surrounded by a warm arms. The sound of Ye Yu came from the ear. "If you have forgotten, now let you experience someone else." 572 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 572 Men''s breath, warm breath, caring at the breath. Parked by a man''s embrace, At this time, Atarandi felt an unprecedented peace of mind, let her want to be completely indulging in it. Although this feeling has not experienced it, she felt an inexplicable familiar. For her original, other men will be irritated even if they are close. But now there is no such feeling in the arms of Yund. "Maybe ... this is the feeling of my father." So thinking, Atten is completely giving up the resist, letting your own body''s heart in this, she is eager for a long time. At this moment, Ia Song in the distance looks at it. "How !! Yes! Can!" The light-floating man couldn''t believe his eyes, "why the violent woman will be so embarrassed into the man''s arms! And they are just knowing, don''t I Do you dream? " That said, he really fanned himself. Feeling is of course very painful. So he looked at the inside of the side and wanted to ask questions about Yund Rong. But he gave up next to him. Because the Instrumentation at this time is already in vitality, it seems to be blackized. "Ye ~ Retriment ~ Big ~ Uncle ~" The obstacles are like a ghost that climbs up from Jiuqu. Scared I Auchuchi back. "Forget it, the powerful woman is so can''t afford to presence? I must find a soft princess of the hands of the chicken, such a powerful woman can''t afford." Chapter 0723 Alta Mitans In this way, Atami stayed in the arms of Yetuan for a while, he was in love. At this time, she completely lost the original cool cold in front of Ye. Just like a small wild cat of the owner, it turns like a soft little cat. Let Ye Yu can''t help but sigh, if you will be able to play with her after the criminal shape. After all, a mountain is not a two tiger (cat), unless a mother. Doubled his own mood, Atthali curiously asked: "May I ask Mr. Ye, what is the relationship between the goddess, and the bear mother in the Shenglin?" "If you want, you can call my name directly, or call me Uncle," Ye Yu put his hand, explained, "In fact, the relationship between me and goddess is more intimate than what you think, but please don''t tell others. " It is nodded by Atlanta, and Ye Wei continues to disclose. "As for your bears, the bears are still my ''Keziote''." "Qi Mini?" Atten is some indiscriminate. "It is to let the animals that have no intelligence open the magic of wisdom," Ye Wei, "Otherwise, you think so many wisdom animals in the Shenglin of Altais." "It turned out to be the case," Attana is nod, "the original uncle and the goddess are so good." Then, she seems to be a little timid, and she asked the next question. "Why ... after I have memories, I haven''t seen you again?" Attena is very wondering the answer to this question, Ye Yu said that he often went to the holy forest of the moon, but why did she have seen him after consciousness? Is he deliberately doing this? In the view of Atamara, such Ye Yu is a chance to become a general figure in her heart in her heart. However, this problem she hesitated for a long time, I finally decided to ask for an export, so it''s hard to meet a person who made her feel warm, she didn''t want to let Ye thought she was questioning him. When I heard this problem, Ye Yu revealed the so-like expression. He sighed and said with a honest tone: "In fact, I have thought about you often to see you, with those animals to raise you - it seems like a daughter, but someone disagree." "Who?" Antan is anxiously asked. "... is your moon god." I thought about it, and Ye said out of an Antani exterior. "But ... why?" Atlanta thought. However, Ye Yu did not explain the reasons, just tell her, let her ask Almites. Since these years, Alta Misi has never given up the pursuit of Yund. The perseverance of this simple and persistent goddess is an unimaginable, in order to make the as much as possible, she or even almost moved out of Olympus. However, Ye Yu refused her, and even didn''t have anything to happen to her. For the persistent love like Almis, Ye Yu has always feel love and hate. Although in the two people, Yeting is the more powerful, Alta Misans also obeyed, but the Ye Yu knows that before the ability to completely press Altreis, what happened really, Then Altamester may stick to him to stick to the two people to become a continuous baby, and even chase Cordic, then discover the existence of Hector, Afdi and others, and then big trouble One, eventually let Ye Yu''s Shurao explode. Under the helplessness, although I like the soil of sole, Ye Yu can only maintain a certain interaction with her, and I will have a meeting over a period of time and relieve her acacia. This is why he will go to the holy forest for a while. In the first year of Adam Antall, Ye Wei often went to see the small Atlantan, and hugged her, take care of her. For the cute Atlantra, the Yeyu world is natural, it is naturally impressed. It is now able to support her, and it is also a great experience for Ye Wei. As a result, Ye Yu cares that Atami is more concerned, there is a problem in Alta Misi. Although the usual Alta Misi is a hundred people in the Yausi, she touched her sensitive point in terms of the opposite sex. The full overflowed love from the goddess made Albeis could hardly tolerate any of the contacts of Yund Yan, go to the 80-year old woman, down to the baby girl. This is the beginning of the Ningfu female fairy around us. It is now aware that the Yudy''s concern for Athalan (view of Alta Misi) is that natural first reacts are separated. It is because of this reason, Ye Yu is not really starting to her, and it is this reason. He has to leave a gift after leaving a gift. Of course, such a ridiculous reason, the Yetuan naturally can''t tell Atamara. Otherwise, this kitten can collapse for Goddess. 573 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 573 In short, after the Ye Yu''s care for his love, Atami is almost a substitute for his father''s alternative. Before a change, for men''s coldness, today''s Atami and the Inspire become the Ye Yu''s small party. Although for others or cold words, it is for Yudu. Tucao with the Inspire - "It seems like a cat with you." And her and the Inspector have also become a pair of people in the forefront. Although the two people themselves have a good phase, but they always have no more noisy. The sabot of these three people has not officially begun, all heroes are admired and fear. Admiring is naturally Ye Wei to get these two so powerful women. Well, nature is a fear of such a compliment. In this case, such a powerful witch and the excellent hunter in Atamrans have played, the average personnel have no capacity. As for the Ye Zi himself. Although it doesn''t like his character and make friends. However, with the exhibition of profound knowledge and wisdom, he is still mixed with them - it is better to say that all heroes all the boats are in a few days. Everyone regards Ye Yu as the kind of sage, and the people of the smart class will come to see. Originally in the process of preparing to sail, everyone has to force, but for Yund Rong, they will not let him dry. Inspiration and Atami is also a preferential treatment because of women. Soon, the first Ocean big ship in Algoro is finished. Under the attention, it is finally will soon sailed. Chapter 0724 Under the command of Ia Song, the heroes tied the cable on "Algrad" and began to drag it into the sea. At this time, I Achone began to show his "captain style". In addition to the position of Ye Yu and two girls, there is no row of tug boats, all heroes are naked, and they have done hard work. Only the captain of Ie Achun is standing on the side, and the hands dance is fueling for the companions, and it is not in person. His appearance of his deputy, let Ye Yu straight. However, in the course of the tugboat, Ye Yu also saw the legendary B uncle, and vigorously god Kraklaus''s style. He is almost a horse, standing in the forefront of everyone, one person is ten people. The hero digged the groove on the sand in front of the Argo, putting the rolling wood, and then he first started. I saw him put the cable on the shoulder, stood in the groove, pour it in front of the body, step forward, and the muscles of the whole body have burst into huge power. That heavy as a tonnate Algrang is so pulled it. The rest of the people saw it with him. Some people pulled forward, and some people pushed forward, and the Algrad was dragged forward on the sand and entered the groove. The grooves are placed in the grooves, their pads under the Algrad, through these round rolling rolling, and dragging the Algrang. Soon, Algrad is so moving into the sea in the rolling wooden. At this time, Hercules led other companions to reverse force, pulling the vessel, preventing him from being too far because of inertia. Then put it on the wooden pile of the sea, which makes the ship successfully underwater, and the hero can leave. Prior to the past, in accordance with the practice, the hero was carried out on the leadership of God under the leadership of the Ia Song, in order to seek the blessing of the gods. Although from Albeis, Ye Ji knows that it is clear about the planning of the gods behind this voyage, but the Greek heroes in the bureau can not know. At the seaside, everyone used a stone to build a altar, and the Ourpus put his father, the sun god Apollo''s statue, because he also had the god of navigation. On the altar, they spread the dry olive tree branches, and the Ia Song made the servant to share the two bulls as a sacrifice, and others also took the holy water and grains. Then, Ia Song as a voyage initiator and leader, started to pray to God before the altar: "The gods settle in Passess and the city of the Egypt - This city is named after my father''s name - Please listen, when I seek God in Pitto, you have assured me that you have to specify how to complete the task and the end of the task, for this task is because of you, now I will also guide you. This boat and my companions move safely and return to Greece. Now, please receive our sacrifice, we will give you the first gratitude as a sailing fee for this ship, let me release the cable according to your instructions, let go of the signs of peace, please let the wind Burning, by it, we will drive a smooth sailing to the sea. " He throws the grain while praying. Herakles and Ankerat are also ready to go to the bull. He slammed the bullion in the middle of the bullion with a stick, just letting it instantly planted on the ground, And Kalao cut another one with a copper ax. The cattle was placed on the altar, covered with oil, and finally ignited, the Ia Song fell out of the alcohol, even if they completed the sacrifice. Apollo is also quite given to the face, highlighting the support of the gods for this voyage. No one discovered that in the process of sacrificing, there was only Yund Yu and the Inspire, and there was no participation in the help of reducing the sense of magical agents, and the two were inexplicably in the sacrificial activities. Although Apollo is the brothers of Alta Misans, this does not mean that Yeting must give him a face. At the end of the miracle, everyone excited, so everyone started the banquet on this beach before, enjoying wine and cuisine, and the Russia also moved the strings, and wonderful poems. This evening, almost everyone has drunk. Early the next morning, everyone got a boat. Under the command of Ia Song, Tipis is responsible for the helm, with the most sensitive Lin Duis, who is the most sensitive vision, is responsible for the leader of the lookout. In the cabin, many Warriors sat down two rows, Hercules was responsible for the front cabin, Puriis and Zaramon brothers were responsible for the back cabin, and Askarco became a ship doctor, the rest also . The cable on the wooden pile was unsaled, and the Algrad was officially set. Under the blessing of the gods, the white sail drums were blown up, and the Algrao went forward. In the cabin, the Warriors and the Harves of the Russian earns, hit the sea with the boat, and arouse the splash of splash. The deep sea is flourishing from the waves on both sides of the waves, turning sharply under the strong heroes, roaring. The long latter of Algrang turned into white, as a straight road in the green field. 574 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 574 The boat''s rear, Tikashi is packed with the helm, the mast is looked at the distance, and the Warriors acting as a sailor use the cable to adjust the sail. The easiest people are the captain Ia Song, and the golden shine is standing on the bow, a gods flying, and the gigmatics. The same relaxed person also has Ye Yu, the Insula, and Atami. Ye Yu standing on the deck is welcoming the sea breeze and appreciates the sea. Suddenly, he seems to feel what, the twist of the blessing soul looks at the back of the sky. I saw Zeus, and all the gods of Olympus looked at the boat from the sky and the heroes with a half-god, showed satisfactory expressions. However, they did not recognize the Ye Rong and the Inspiration in it. Although the former is once in the battle with the gods, the front is completely replaced, but it is completely replaced, and it is slightly bitmined, so that the appearance and original are slightly different. In the case, it is never exposed in the gods, and it is more impossible to recognize it. Seeing the behind-the-scenes of these rows, Yetuan exposed the disdainful smile. They will never know that they have already founded Ye Yu, and they broke their own conspiracy, and they won''t think that Yaseng, the dean of the Mistra College, the magical god. Important characters actually take themselves in the heroes. The conspiracy of the gods is destined to succeed. Chapter 0725 undercover It is now a few decades from Herka, and the War of Magic God and Olympus. Although Olympus, although they have now restored from the last war, they are in the last war, Hercar is one enemy, Ye Yu has a solid-comes, "Chaotic Sea" summoned to create the world (Pseudo) Almost all the scenes of their scenes are still new. They had to save the "land" payment in order to save sex. Now they have lost their courage to fight again and the magic god. However, for them, suppress the magical gods, suppress the rise of mages, and maintain the control of human control is the fundamental plan of Olympus''s gods. Therefore, they changed their plans. Since the god is flying in the god, then use the mortal to cut Coleis, weaken the Mistra College, and avoid the direct shooting of God during this process. Since it is not guaranteed in high-end combat, it is the plan of the gods. This plan has fully played their advantages - the gods controlled Greece for a long time, they have a strong power in mortals, the gods spread, frequently mixed in mortals, falling their sins, although they are their sins, But I don''t have the chess pieces they put down. Nowadays, there are so many heroes on the Argo, there is no shortage of the existence of God, which is the essence of their former strength. In their view, although the magical god is rising, Olympus''s gods are not a magical god. Therefore, this is the biggest plan to take a short plan to attack each other. Limited weakening opponents. For this purpose, the gods are almost all right, and they gather in most of the most powerful power in all serves. Attributive to the embarrassment of the Ia Song, to find Colelick and Mrstra. The trouble of the college. Otherwise, with the means of Ia Song, although he is a semi-manko student, there is a strong appeal, friends all over the world, it is impossible to organize such a luxurious team. In the eyes of the gods, although the Heart is strong after the god, it is not as good as they are deep, even if they heard of the Aargo''s things, it is impossible to see the deep meaning behind it, there is no heart, and then Plus the versatile hero and the warrior powerful combat power, as well as the "undercover" in the magical gods, Cordi, and Mrstra College will have a big loss. But they didn''t think that not only they came to the underlying Afdi is a double-sided spy, but they are hidden in two enemy spies. One is the moon gossip, the goddess of the infatuation reveals the plan to her love. Another "spy" appearance is that Yetuan did not expect. After getting information from Altais, in the Mistra College, Ye Yu actually received a letter from an owl, and the letter once again revealed the plan of the gods, and even mentioned the conspiracy behind it - This is Albeiso not telling Ye. After all, the guy who is arguing as the elaboration is a goddess of the age of being sentimental. Where knows so much bend around, the intelligence of the Algrang expedition is still as a gossip in the gods It reveals to Yund. So who gave Yeting this intelligence? Ye Yuyi knows, in ancient Greece, owl symbolizes the wisdom bird, is the Guardian of the Wisdom Godde Athena. In this way, it is possible to disclose the identity of the god of the Ye Yu. It is the war and wisdom goddess Athena. Although the goddess was previous because of private grievances and jealousy, the Mosha sisters were pitted, but in general, she is still standing in the human side. What''s more, for the conspiracy of Zeus, such as the little girl in Altais, did not guess, her smart people guess it. In Athena, the power of magic is a symbol of the rise of humanity, and the Master will make it very recognized about the gesture of wisdom, plus its contradiction between the and Zeus, I hope that the Yina War Zex is normal. As a result, in the intelligence, the Olympus''s gods will be like a sieve, how can it be able to defeat the magic origin? On the other hand, the gods are proud of the Greek heroes, but there is no big deal in the Ye Ye. Although they are like a cloud, there is no shortage of the existence of Herkles, but also the super power of Hercules, but the magical god is not vegetarian. In fact, although Olympus''s gods, although the Magic''s power of the Magic is finally valued, they still have a lot of minor. This is also because Ye Yu establishes the system of Mistra College. In the eyes of the gods, the Mistra College is just a college. People from all over Greece travel to the college study, and they will return after they learn - just like the general high school and job height. However, in fact, compared to "High School", "Tourism" such a pure teaching institution, Mrstra College is more similar to "university", which is a mechanism that is integrated with teaching and research. Compared to high schools that are just teaching and educating people, there is a great role in college is gathering scholars and conducting research. The same is true of Mistra College. For the truth, the exploration of the truth is never, and all the truly talented, the Master who has the ability to further explore the truth is basically stayed in Mistra College, staying in the heart of the spell, because there, they can leave Truth is closer, which can explore more deepest magic - the modern cuisine and enjoyment brought about by Yudu. The gods judge the strength of the Mistra College is the average strength of the entire Greece in their eyes. They therefore made a big mistake. In this way, the programs of the gods were broken by Ye Yu, and hard strength could not occupy the wind, and their plans have failed. But Ye Yu is not satisfied. He hopes to be a wave of paradise. This is why he personally underwent heroes in heroes. Today, I look at the gods who are self-satisfied, I think that I have been working, and I will look back at the gods on the boat, the wild, and the Ye Yu can''t help but feel pity. These heroes are still not known, they think that they have embarked on a great journey, they are just the temples of the gods, the victims of the two gods, and their future is not very good. However, in this process, Yeting will not be in hand. If they want to blame, they will blame those who will send them to the gods of this boat. Chapter 0726 Legendary French: Plague in the Plague (Afdiite version) 575 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 575 In the original myth, Alpha''s hero has reached Cornis Island, to the king, Eger, is the innocent brother to give money to the gold wool. Although Egyemis is not willing The treasure is given, but you don''t want to sin, so I have found an excuse - an excuse for frequently occurring in the story of a Greek hero: test. Emans'' test is very difficult, such as using two headshot bulls, then sowing dragons, but also defeats the dragon teeth, and finally takes the wool from the Guardian gold wool. . During this process, the heroes showed their capabilities, so that Ehesce lost heavy, and finally losted their sons and daughters, and the heroes went smoothly, and then escaped. If there is no conspiracy to be aware of the gods, the Corkes and the Mrstra College have no loss. Especially Eman''s daughter Med Dia, this Corkes''s princess loves the Ia Song and betrayed Coleis, and followed Ia Schron. The heroes can take the gold wool because of her help. Just lose Merida, that is, Ye Yu can''t accept. You must know that after the inkir, Miriya has also become the second magician of Hercar, this innocerable princess has even more than the ink of magic talents. It is very close to Hector. Even the leaves also like this girl very much. If she was left by the Pigs of Ia Song, it was too sorry for the identity of his cross. Therefore, the plan of the Yetuan is not to abandon the "test" mode, directly and the heroes have conflicts, but pretend, I don''t know the conspiracy from the Olympus, and do not move the color. The chess pieces on the ground have failed. In short, the real plan will be launched on Coleis. But this does not mean that Ye Wei will cause some small difficulties to this group of heroes on the road. For example, it is now showing the chaos of the rocks in front of them. In the past years, all men here are killed by women. Because they have long neglected the rituals of the gods, they come from the terrible anger from the gods to them. They curse the men here, let them disgusted their legal wife and abandon them, after the war They began to have a strong desire to the female prisoners from the prisoners of Lacez. Men''s behavior angered women, for strong jealousy, Women in Leunos killed those men who betray their wife. It is naturally regret after the impulse, because the adultery is wrong, but the murder is even more evil. Perhaps because of the prior to swallowing, the woman didn''t make two people, and simply killed all the men. Only the princess Sypher sneaked away her father, the king As. After that, Lunnos''s women can only grazing pastoral cows like men, plant crops, and put on copper armor to protect themselves. Despite this, they are still full of fear. They are afraid of those enemies, and the Raspers people come to enroll them, and they are afraid that their secrets are exposed. Until now, the Rally did not come, but Argo arrived here. For the exposure of murder secrets, women are fearful, but they are eager for men who are full of boats in Aargo. At first, the woman''s intention is to use wine and food to take the Argo, do not let them enter the city, and understand the sins of women. But very fast, their leaders, original princess, the current Queen''s Sydhepler has another idea. She believes that women in their country have no future in the case of no men, and not to say what to do if there are thousands of Race or other hostile national attacks, at least no men think that there is no new population in this country. When a woman in a country gradually aging, no one can support them. Sydhepler intends to leave this boat man. So Sydhepler found the leader of the fleet, I predicted the situation of Le Munos, and lied that men were seduce because they were seduce by the female slaves of Lez, and now they live in color. On the land, leaving only the group of women on this island and put forward the idea of ??"entertain" Algrang heroes. At this time, where there is a heart of Ia Song, I''m thinking about thinking about the Syri Pushli. Of course, I promise them. In this way, the Aargo''s crew members started from the captain, and they did not have a gentlestology of the "female children" on Leunos. They only have the number of women in this whole country. too much. Of course, only a few people are exceptional. One is Hercules, he is not because of what is inexplicably stakeholder - in fact, although Heracrus is also a reliable partner, it is not the kind of loyal man, his lover also spreads the entire Greece. He did not join the companions, it was because he took his own raised Terra, this big hero did not want Xulais to see his bad side. Another man who has not joined their is naturally Yudu. Now, Ye Yu follows cute Atlanti and Insiders every day. Where will I am interested in the gilly dinner here? And Atami and the Inspire are not more to say, as a woman, are they going to be with women here? In the way, they have a "big hero" that indulge in the gentlestology, especially Atlanti, it seems that this thing makes her more exclusive to the Male outside the Yund. Ye Yu. It happened in Aargo just a way, he was happy. God is in the world''s strongest chess pie, and completes a great task at the revelation of the god. Now, it will be stunned by such a lipid powder. If they stay in Leunos, they will not start, then Olympus is a big joke. Of course, Ye Yu does not believe that this will happen, even if there is such a plan, the gods will find ways to stop. But before this, Ye Wei was determined to add oil to the vinegar. So, take a night, Yeting steal a strong legendary magic in the entire city. This magic is transformed from the legendary law "plague traverse" "plague", which can produce a terrible plague with strong propagation. However, it is, and Yetuan is based on the negative energy of the declined spirit of the spell, but is from the power of Ao Lodge. The result ... you know. - PS: Greek myth is really zombie, I see "Alpha Heroes" and I am stupid. In addition, in the Myth of Greece, Xulais did not be a nourishment of Hercules or his um, but in order to prevent Fate, the book did not use this setting. Chapter 0727 Pink plague Under the role of legendary, the plague is rampant (Afdiite version), the original indulge in gentlestorming crew and women in the whole country become more crazy. The original "plague" although the killing is terrible, it can even cause many strong people to die, but those who are strong enough to resist the plague of immunization from negative energy. However, this pink plague can be different. This template without a killer plague is based on the power of Afdi, but the force is not fatal, but it is even more free, it is impossible to resist. The men and women who started to be tricks were first crazy. They were like a zombie of the heart of the heart, running around the city, grabbing an opposite sex, the result is that people who are thrown into the tricks immediately Pink plague. However, the best goals of each person infected with pink plagues are no pink plagues, followed by the same type. So a pink "biochemical crisis" is burst into a whole city. But compared to zombies that kill the prey, these zombies in these pink plagues are more acceptable, because of this, the entire city has not taken any defense measures. Within one day, the plague spreads to everyone in the whole city, even if the heroes of the half-gods, there is no exception to the plague. The last unsatisfactory person in the city was also controlled after the plague was controlled by the plague. Pink completely invaded everyone''s brain, so that there is only one desire to except for basic survival. The crazy caused by such a desire, even the heroes can''t afford - especially the number of men in this city is much less than women. 576 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 576 Although these women are ordinary, they can still rest. Men, it is completely unlimited in the night, and it is unfortunately unwilling to break free. In this way, even if they have different people who have different people, they cannot support it. Ye Wei can foresee the loss of their future kidney organs. Just when Ye Yu was waiting on the ship, Hercules could not sit. In the fourth day, this giant found him. "Mr. Ye, good morning," he is a courteous person, "I would like to know what I A Song and other crew do it in that city?" "Nature knows," Ye Yu helplessly revealed, "naturally is doing what they like." "Don''t you think this is not?" Confirmed Ye Yu and he knows this, Hercules revealed the expression, "We brought this journey according to the Zhizhen''s Juma, it is for glory. Take a risk with the adventure, instead of being eager for marriage and territory - those we can get in the land of Greece, why need you come to this? However, these brothers are now confused by their enjoyment. I forgot our fundamental purpose, this is too should not, isn''t it? " "You are right," Ye Wei agreed, "they have a reliable partner in them, it is indeed a blessing." Seeing his opinion, Hercules exposed a happy expression. "Mr. Ye is a wisdom, this is in these days, I have already learned, we all admire your wisdom, I believe you are not the kind of person who will shake because of the desire of the district, please ask if you can Go to those women''s cities, before advakers someone who is controlled? I believe they will listen to your opinion. " For the request of Hercules, Ye Wei is not willing to promise. --how can that be? I still can''t die in the pink plague, because this reason is ridiculous, but it should be a kind of happiness for the deceased. Of course, such an idea Ye is not likely to say, so he finds a reason. "In fact, I have long thought of this," said with sincerity tone, Ye Yu said, "But think about it, I can''t do this with my identity. Although everyone respects my knowledge, but our relationship is not Ok, I can rely on this point for their decisions. If they take the initiative to seek suggestions, I will be willing to dedicate my wisdom, but if I let me take the initiative to persuade, especially for such things, then I am only The result is to be agaded by them. " "I feel that you have a big hero who admire, and the relationship is also more intimate, you are the person who is suitable for persuade them." In the case of the Kug, I also use a warning tone to Hercules: "Your black big break, let the uncle step into such places, let her contact the woman, go to you!" Hercules thought for a moment and nodded. "Sorry, I owe consideration, then I will stay in Algrant, let it suffer, I will be able to persuade them with Xulais." If you don''t have to dry, you will leave your own nourishment. Looking at the back of him, Ye said sighed. "What happened?" Asked in Atatera. "Nothing." Ye Yu shook his head and put the idea in his heart. Does he tell Atatela, he is not returning to the sigh Hercules? Sighing Little Ju Xulais is finally going to enter the world of adults? Attana is strange in Ye Yu''s abnormality, but did not ask. One night, Hercules didn''t come back. This is also unfortunate, if there is no spell of Yund, maybe Hercules can advise the heroes in gentle and towns. But now, a group of "zombies" can''t use words to persuade. Under accidental, even Hercules himself is also planted. It seems that it is true now. Just as the Ye Yu has some gloat, the Inspire and Atami have discovered anything wrong. "Those guys, why don''t you come back," The whole is waiting for the three days of the ink. "Is this what it means to settle here? I said that they are not reliable." "It is indeed some superficial man." Atmosphere agreed. "No, I have to go see, what happened in the city, how did you even have a stupid?" Impatient in the heart suddenly decided. This decision made Ye Yu could not be shocked. Chapter 0728 Chapter being opened by pit and Atami In the case, I want to see it in the city. The pink plague is not divided into me, although the igre is a mage, it hits the pink plague, and it is not like the Greek hero, but there is still a heart-effectiveness. If this funny reason is pitted, Ye Wei decided to regret it for a lifetime. "That ... still count," There is a ghost Yeting to the Inspire, "Let''s wait, it is, it will come back when they come back." "But I can''t stand it," I am very irritated. "We have stayed here for six days, they are wasteing our time." Suddenly, she doubtful to the Ye Yu: "What should you know? Otherwise, why not let me see." This little girl is still very keen. How can Ye Yan at this time recognition? "What can I know?" Ye Yu put a look of inexplicably, "I just feel that everything is best to let it go, anyway, they are all adults should be able to control themselves ... If you must go see it Go, I don''t stop you. " I don''t think about you, I am not afraid of any accident. Seeing Ye Yu agreed to his request, although the Inspiration is still a certain suspicion, it is still a slightly, and it is always to look at Atami. "How is the tower, want to go with me?" "Don''t call me Tower," because of the name of the Inspire, Atam is frowned, but it is still nod, "Okay, let''s go together." Such an answer makes the Ye Yu feel surprised. When these two people have the relationship so good, the Inspire actively invited Atlantan, and Atami agreed. In these two days, two people have not stopped each other, just like the real kitten and the little eagle generally Gege, but now he suddenly messed up. Do you say that it is the relationship between "Damaged" between men? Ye Yu didn''t want to understand, but he used "ultimate hidden" hidden to follow the body and followed the city, all the way to the city of Leunos. Then, they saw the pink scene as a bitter. "What is Shishsh, these men," Just looked at it, and the inkiried her eyes, she was shameless, "How can I like this, actually in the street, but also There are so many people, too much! " Atami is also turning his head. The pink breath is filled in the city. It seems to be aware that there is no infected person, and the man surrounded by women on the street suddenly struggled to open the four or five women around him, stand up, running towards the Inspire and Atam. 577 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 577 With the influence of the plague, his priority goal is the abnormal heterosexual. But the next moment, he was overwood by more women, and a crisis was invisible. Until the Kaerah and Atama were angry, Yeting was a loose tone. Fortunately, the proportion of men and women is not coordinated. Otherwise, they may not be able to retreat so easily. When the Inspire and Atama returned to the Algrad, Ye Yu had returned to the boat in advance, and it didn''t leave it all. When I saw the return of the return, I pretended curiously. "How, have you seen the situation in the city?" "Don''t mention it," In the case of indignation, "It is estimated that those women are fascinated by these stinky men, actually ... it is in the street ... Just ... I am really too disgusting, why we must Action with such disgusting people. " "Oh," Ye Yu smiled and said. "After all, the woman here has a long time for a long time, and in the future, I will understand their feelings." "I don''t understand their feelings." The Insi is very spit with women in the city, suddenly she turned to Yund Yan, her face changed: "Uncle, you will not envy those stinky men." "How is it?" Ye Yu looked at Lianlian, "You don''t know how high my eyes, you have the level of your teacher''s level, who will want to enter the city." "It''s also right," I nodded, "I suddenly became awkward." If this is the case, do you need me to reward you? " "Free from it," Ye Yu put his hand, "I didn''t want to be complained by your teacher." "Let''s come, just saw them, I am slightly curious." In the case, the body rely on the Ye Rong. However, with the skin of the two, the Inspur suddenly screamed like a frightened kitten. "Hey ... how ... how will this be." With this kitten a general petitude, the Instrumental body has become soft, completely on the body of Yund. Ye Jie thought that she was like a joke like him, and I wanted to push her, who knows that it is not more common. Her body has been soft to cotton, and Ye Yu is gently touching. How is this going? Turning to the girl, Ye said, she found that her original white skin has already watched the pink, and the rainy eyes look at him, as if to overflow the water. Ye Wei even felt that the girl was gently let the bodies of the body continue to rub, as a sound, as if it is very enjoyable. Ye Wei touched the girl''s face and did not be hot, but it would like to enjoy such a touch, and the Inspiration actually started in his hand. Look at the girl''s legs, it has been wet. Is it because it is because of a pink plague? I thought that the Yetuan is another look at Atami. Today''s tower is like a carnivorous mother cat, and whispering is whispering, he is on his body. it is as expected. The Ye Yu felt a big head. Obviously, according to his speculation, this plague must be infected with each other through special behavior. How did these two girls just go to the edge of a city? Think about it, he is too low to estimate the power of Afdi. It is better because it is not directly infected with pink plague, so the inkiries and Atamsens are not completely crazy in the city. But look at this now. Sure enough, very fast, just simple friction has not satisfied two little female cats. They began desire and further contact in Yund. At this point, it is not that the Yund of the Positive Mandish. Anyway, I don''t do it, let the relationship between the three go further. Chapter 0729 Escape Lembnos Aldo was a few months behind Le Munos, and finally set it again. As the cable is unsatisfactory, the sail opens, and the Algori finally left this island. In the rear of the ship, it is a group of Warriors who have been crying and crying. Buy a warrior, which is the princess of Printed Pushp. "Go." I will bless you from the peace of your companions, "Syrkhopler''s farewell," When you step on the return, if you are still willing, then this island and my father''s king The pole will wait for you. But if you don''t have this wish - even I don''t want things to develop into this, then, whether you are far away from home or have returned to the hometown, I have to remember Syd Sprigple. " This is obviously giving it to Ia Song, and other women are talking about. So miserable, I want to be part of the men and women. However, it is not. On the Algrad, Ye Yu has noticed that he has a strong friend who is originally a big waist, and a strong body, but now it seems to be thinned, and it is a slap inlet, exhausted. Simpet, hanging dark circles, putting a pair of backache posture is not a few. This is also the case when Hercules is. Obviously this month''s experience makes them weak. Their attitude towards this island and aid, it is better to say that they seem to have a quite fear of this island newspaper, and even the Pakistan will leave here. This is clearly weak, but I can see it if I have to fight the paddle. In order not to be discovered by the gods, the magic of the pink plague is automatically released after the design process has experienced enough time. This leads to the Algrad until one month before it can start. However, the hero can be miserable by Yetuankeng. Now they seem to be bored and fear of the opposite sex and fear because of almost sleeping experiences this month. In short, there is a terrorism. No way, let''s do the same thing in personal experiences, you will be tired of doing dozens of hundreds of times a day. If they all have a good foundation, if they are not supported in the pink plague, they can even die in this month. On the Algrad, many crews have even seen the back of the ancestrans and the Inspire. When you see the reaction like them, even the Yund is a little bit blame. If some of them are not looking for a wife because of this, don''t you have a child? You know, these Alpha''s heroes have no ladies'' father. 578 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 578 At least, the Troy war, the big named Achilles, the fathers of the size of East, etc. are on this board. Of course, like Achilles and the size of East will not disappear because they have already born. However, even if there is no child in the future, it doesn''t matter, because Ye Wei guarantees that before they go, women on Leunos can be pregnant. All men on the future boat should be able to find their children here. The only thing to worry is to recognize who is the problem of who is any of the children - after all, there is no parent-child identification. In addition to fearless, Yeting also found that these heroes have generally decline several levels. It is estimated that the foundation and vitality of their years accumulated in one month are fired. I don''t know if such a deficiencies can make up. Ye Wei has seen the ship doctor Askerticle Roles has begun to study the aphrodisiac, and he also urged a lot of medicinal materials about the bullwhip and whip. It is really poor. And in the octron, there is. They are now looking at the eyes of other men on the boat, and the crew is hiding from them, and they are also happy. But for Yetuan, their attitude is different. In the case, the expression of Ye Rong is completely the kind of idle woman, with that experience, she has become more frequent to Yund Rong. As for Atami, her and Ye Ten are still slightly somewhat embarrassed. The specific reason is: "I will take you as Dad (daughter), you actually want to go to me." Today, it is only slightly eased. But they all know. They will never go back before (fog). Attenic or even inexplicably gave birth to the feeling of adults of the goddess of Alta Miast. Of course, for the loss of chastity, she is a sadness, Ye Yu persuaded for a long time, even implied that herself and the intimate relationship of the moon god adult, so that the kitten put down. After the Algrao is far from Leunos, Ia Schone suddenly convened everyone. It is an agreement that everyone will no longer mention what happened on this island. When it does not exist, it will not exist in the future, and the future will not promote the brilliant experience of Algrao hero. Tang it as part of it. In particular, they worshiped Yetuan, Atami and Instruments don''t say, because only three of them have not joined them in the people in the scene. Even Hercules sincerely worshiped Yund Yu. Ye Yu certainly agreed. However, they don''t tell this black history, and no one can know. At least one group of high audiences must remember this in their hearts. That is the gods of Olympus. Although the gods can''t pay attention to the encounter of the Alpha heroes before the arrival of Coleis, this does not mean that they will not ask. The ridiculous gods on Leunos is naturally known. In this regard, they are naturally a big hair, especially Zeus, and he feels out of the shame for the behavior of the heroes. The heroes of the Olympus gods have been put on a full of pink party on a woman''s island. Such a news spread throughout the Greek gods, so that Olympus gods have fallen into all the mockings of all the gods. In particular, many of these heroes are Zeus and many Olympus men''s gods, such as Poseidon, Apollo, Ares ... blood. It is the goddess, because this matter is bigger to the male god, think that these heroes are indeed their descendants, very good inherited their character. Even if it is like Apollo, it is even ashamed to lift it. In Greek mythology, those who have broadcast blood in mortals are male gods. The goddess is only a relatively one of Afdi, but now this Afdi is a loyal goddess. God gods have been dissatisfied with the behavior of men''s gods, and there is a matter of this opportunity to ridicule. In short, because of the experience of Leunos. The gods found that they had a wrong decision. However, they don''t know, such as the accident on Leunos, there may be many times in the future. Who allows them to provoke an enemy that should not provoke. Chapter 0730 is abducted Because the existence of Yudu, in the next trip, the robbery is still surrounded by the Algrao heroes. After leaving Leunos Island, Algrang passed through the coast of Royite. After Darenia, I started to sail Abdose, and then I passed the beach and the beach of Prestood, Abanis. The sacred Pittiya, eventually bravely passed through the whirlpool whirlwind Herle. Argo''s next arrival place has also reached the land of Dolonnes under Kukkos, Turkos and his people warmly treat Algrao Heroes. However, at the night of Algo boat, the wind is playing, and the heroes have blowing the heroes back to the country of Dolonnes. At that time, the situation was dark, and the five fingers were reached. Doronnes thought it was an enemy to sneak attack, and immediately launched an attack, so the two sides will fight in the night. Alpha Heroes'' combat power can be compared to? Many Lyonnes people have fallen. It was originally like this. However, the Ye Yu documered in the world used a large range of "wild power" for the Dolonnes people. At this way, the Doronnes'' battle has increased, and the heroes of Algra have suffering because of women on Leunos, the physical strength is due, and the Yuan is not enough. This will not be able to play the original Rolling bureau appeared. However, Alpha''s hero is a hero of Argo. The final result is natural or they win. Many local hero died in battle, even the king himself lost to the Ia Songman. But with the original ending, Alpha''s hero did not win, and they also paid the cost of life. Although there are only two warriors who die in this battle, they can be a huge blow for others. And for the Ye Yu, this is also a good news. Because two people don''t say much for more than 50 people''s Alpha, this is a good start. The whole journey is still growing. It is also quite regret for the heroes of Alpha before they accidentally hurt. This makes them even if they lose their companions, they can''t make a resentment of the Dolonnes who kill their Dolon, and more is to hate themselves, resentment of fate. 579 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 579 Everyone and Dolonnes have paid homage to several days, which is sweep away. The next place arrived in Algor is the site of Mysian. According to Ye Yu''s understanding, one of the heroes of the Algori is leaving here. The reason is that his nourish Xe Rus snapped away from the local Ningfu female fairy, and he wants to recover Your own child. In the original myth, this thing did not continue to participate in the expedition of Alpha, but continued his twelve trials. After this, it may still be the plan of the gods. After all, Hercules is too strong, and the gods don''t want this great God to grab the old people in Coles. Since this Aargo''s expedition is to weaken the Mrstra College, Ye Yu can''t judge that Hercules will not leave the Algrad, after all, he is the most powerful battle in heroes. . However, it doesn''t matter, even if the gods don''t let him go, the Yetuan naturally has a way to let him go. Otherwise, is it unfortunately in the evening of Korthis Island? The means, nature is based on the original means. From Xulais to start. You know, even if the Ningfu female fairy is not active to Xulais, Afdi is standing on the side of Yund. After the hero of all the heroes, Ye Yu used a "real precamics", which made a virtual self remaining in the sea. It is used to cover up in Xulais in the mask of "ultimate hidden". At the same time, Xulais left the crowd with a copper tank, looking for water sources, so that he could take the water to prepare for him for him before Hercules. Soon, Xulais came to the neighboring residents as the Spring water of Pegas. Although Xulais is one of Hercules''s raise son, Argo''s Warriors, there is an extraordinary martial art, but it is only available. Judging only the martial arts of martial arts may be more powerful than the same level of mage, but the magic of the magic can make the Master to respond to any situation, such as in this case''s investigation capabilities. Although Xulais did not find it, Ye Ye said that there was a presence of hidden in this spring - Shuizhou fairy. These Shuza Fairy have always lived in this cute beach, and often sang dance here, and respectfully praises Altermes in the night. But now these Shuza Fairy have not often guarded the top of Gaoshan Peak, deep and mountain forests, but hidden in the spring water here, and the surrounding city will observe Xulais close at hand, and because of his handsome The appearance with sweet temperament and cheeks. With the appearance of Xiao Zheng, if it turns into English, there will be a "red beauty teenager" inherent skills. The female fairy is attracted to it is normal. "The ultimate hidden" powerful concealment ability allows Ye Wei to observe them in the darkness of these Shuza Female, and also observed them. He found that these Shuizhou Female Mingming looked at Xulais, all of which didn''t wait for it, but did not use it directly as if they like to do it - I would like to know that Water Ze in these mountains. When the female fairy hits the beautiful man who seems to have passed by, it is really going to take the initiative to take it away to meet her own color. The Ye Yu is traveled later, and Yan Yan, the female fairy entered his ear. "This little guy is good ... so handsome." "I want to hug him, I want to pinch his face." "It''s really cute, why do God not let us catch him?" "I can only see here, so unfortunately ..." Ye Wei even saw that the unconscious female fairy looked at Xulais, stretched the little hand down, relieve the inner flame by sooting himself. It''s really unhappy female fairy. But even if it doesn''t show it, it is true that it is really like it to say in the mouth, it is prevented from the god of Olympus. Sure enough, in order to let Heraceus important fighting power, the gods are willing to change the established fate? However, it doesn''t matter, let me give you a point. As the goddess of love and the goddess of the United States, Ye Yu is actually equivalent to the voters of Afdi, even better than the voters and gods. This kind of he can use the goddess of the goddess to use the goddess of the goddess, even if he is not specially learning and praying. Previous Legendary French: Plague is the application of goddess. Now he is a technically hardcore. Different, this time he did not use the legendary magic of the legendary law, but the "population implicit" of the sixth ring. However, even the six-ring spell, it is also enough to affect the female fairy with a half-god position, and it is not necessary to say the bonus of Avodite. It was originally no longer the god warning to stop under the role of Magic''s movement. At this moment, in their eyes, Xulais''s appearance allows them to have a heart vibration, so they are unhappy, and it is difficult to be self-restrained. Just as Xulais is near the water, the body is sloppy in the water, and the female fairy quickly reached out from the blue arm and tightened his neck and eagerly want to be more close to him. Countless The female fairy pulled him down the center of the throne. The fairy is very fast in the water. This "Little Zhengma" did not know where to get it. Chapter 0731 Amazon When he didn''t even reach Xulais and the female fairy, Ye Yu was satisfied back to the boat. After half a day, Hercules finally realized that Xulais disappeared. This is no wonder that Xulais is not a handless hand, it is necessary to take care of the baby, so he has no strange action, which will cause the Lussen to disappear after the disappearance. Opportunity. For Hercules, the Posted Tsui Lusse is like his biological son, he naturally must find him. For this reason, he resigned in his destiny, staying here alone, looking for the road to finding the child. So, this time, in the face of the failure of our plan, what is the reaction? Will they come to dissuade this great god? Holding such a guess, the Yeting once again followed the appearance of the gods after the darkness of Hercules. The person is a sense of Helme, since he broke a leg after the last God of War, and he worshiped the Gard Heffustos created a prosthetic. Of course, even if the work god has a cleverness, it is impossible to make Hermos, such as the original legs, Hermes as the speed of the gods, will not fall. Today, this madness with a limb appears in front of Hercules, which conveys the will of Zeus, in the journey to re-join the Journey of Argo. Unfortunately, he was rejected by the Righted Rhetoric of Heracles. In order to find a smell, this great god is not given by the face of the Olympus. The Ye Wei looked at the two sides, and Her Mos fought, and he did not convince Hercules. What should I do if I encounter this situation? In order not to let the magic gods discovers the flaws, if there is no right reason, they don''t even dare to take themselves. In this case, they naturally impossible to help him find a return to Lesse. 580 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 580 from Harry Potter Although Hercules is a half-god, it is not risks that they will expose them. In this way, the fate returns to the established trajectory, and the Algrad has set off again. The next hard hard in Purbhaya is in the kingdom of Richaria. Its King Amykos is the son of Ningfu, Poseidong and Pienia, who came to him, was forced to fight with him, and lost by him. When the Hero of the Arigo sail, the king did not send a battle to them, told them to choose one person to fight against the array. The shot is Polish, but this time I didn''t get started, because it is easy to find an abnormality in a single-handed. Without the help of Ye Yu, the king of not self-strength is naturally not the opponent of Argo Heroes. After a round of evil, Po Lu lost the tricks on the ear of the king, took his life. After that, they sailed to the island of Procolis, and the king of the king Lukos has always been attacked by Amykos, so I am very grateful to the Alley Heroes put him except. However, during the stay, they were harvested in the straw out, and the son of Apollo was killed by huge wild boar. This is also the third person in the Alpha Hero. The Algori followed the road, and passed through the entrance of the Earmore Winter River. This river is different from other rivers in the world. It originated from a spring water in the deep mountain, and it flows into ninety-six tribut flows after a period of time. The Amazon Warrior lives in a widest river into the sea. This nation is all women. They are the descendants of the War God Ares and Alta Misania, who did not build a magnificent castle, but divided into many tribes, accomplistered with the village. Amazon is a barbarious nationality. There are only women in their kingdom, no men, and each woman has to fight for a small study. According to customs, men cannot enter the Amazon''s country. If the woman who makes this group of priests meets the heroes of Alpha, they will be played. In myth, Zeus arranged a northwest style at this time, blowing Algoro from the direction, perhaps heroes and Amazon''s fighters will really launch a war. Perhaps in the mind of Zeus, although the Alpha Heroes are strong enough, Amazon''s female soldiers are also in trouble to cause them. Unfortunately, there are Ye Yu, he will let go of the Algrao hero in this situation, let them avoid it? Although the Alpha Heroes have aware of the existence of Amazon''s soldiers, they don''t know where these women live. Before this happened, Ye Yu got to control a hero who burned a lot of sails when they got night. The impact of the wind toward the Algrad is minimized. Coupled with the impact of magic on the vessel, as well as the heroes urged the demand for sails, and finally, the ship took the shore near the Haikou of the Earmore Winter River. Since Amazon lives nearby, there is a trace of people with people in the coast, and the heroes are intended to stop here, and they live in people here exchange packing sails. As usual, after the beach, everyone is in the shore, and I plan to put it first. Under the command of the Ia Song, some people are responsible for the peace of the town, some people explore, some people cut wood, hunt, and water ... The Ia Songer did not do anything in addition to talking. Ye Yu and the Instrumental stay in the camp, and Atami Huoxing entered the forest and joined the ranks of hunting. Just as everyone thought that this is just a normal stop, who knows, when the campfire in the camp is burning, there is a scream in the distance, and is the Falelos, one of the crew. With the sound of the call for help, Farellos ran back to the camp, and saw him in the arm, and there was a arrow on the back, obviously before and others have happened. "Faleros, who attacked you," Ia Song immediately got up and expressed concern, Askerticle Lotus, on the front of him to handle the wound. "It''s a group of women," Faleros is busy, "they are all terrible warriors, their hands hold shields of the new month, waving spears, bow and arrows and Tomahawk, in me and Pelik Lunos When I pursued a wild boar, I hit us. I have an arrow, and Porrik Lunos is killed on the spot. " "what!" "Do you dare to kill our companions?" "These women are big and courageous, we have to report to Porrik Lunos!" The death of a companion makes them furious, and they have said that they are going to find those women. Chapter 0732 Himbo Lu Under the truth, the Iachuch naturally determined to revenge for the dead companion, but Yetuan blocked them. "Perilk Lu Moos is the companion of all our people. He died because of no reason, as a companion, revenge for him is what our heavens, Mr. Ye said that we didn''t do it?" Ia Soon asked Yund Yan. "The captain misunderstood, I didn''t try to stop you," Ye Yu shook his head, explained, "I just hope that you will understand some enemy''s information before departure." "Oh? Mr. Ye actually understands those women?" Ia Song lit up. Although he does not have a very big thing, you can also know the importance of intelligence in battle. "Of course, if I don''t guess, those women should be the Amazon female warrior in the rumors. The reason is that they have a pure female team and the shield of the new moon grapse, which is well known, in addition to the God of War Aris, Amazon also worships hunting Goddess Altamester. " Yushan said that the hero present is frightened. This only female existed kingdom is really a very curious existence for them. After all, all the rumors of this country are strong female warriors, naturally make men interested. Unfortunately, now they have encountered Alpha Heroes of the pink plague of a month. Nowadays, they will feel nausea, and the Amazon female warrior is more terrible. "That is to say, the Kingdom of Amazon is near this?" Ia Song is also distressed. "Damn, we have to speed up the speed, and then immediately go." The hero did did so, they found a companion, explore, and waters, and quickly came to Peliler Luoos to death in the help of Falilos, and found him to kill him. The murderer. However, here, the Amazon female warriors they have encountered are more than they imagine, there are hundreds of people, all the body, the armor, the hand-held weapon, the shield, the arrow sign, the momentum is amazing, one It is a man who is in a hundred wars. However, the two of them are different. I am different from other tall Amazon female warriors, and the two leaders standing in front are not high, and the body is like a girl. The two have different color, a black white, all are young age. The former has a pretty appearance of the goddess. Long hafle in the brain, holding a beautiful hair, the skin''s color is full of vitality, wearing a unique style, manufactured by soft cloth and leather clothes. The whole body has exudes a vitality around it. However, through the spear in her hands, the long bow on the back and the strong and beautiful abdominal muscles that are inadvertently exposed, which is really a powerful Amazon female warrior. The beauty of the white-haired girl is not inferior with brunette girl, but it is different from its vitality girl, but the young girl is more high. However, the temperament of her high-profile dust is incompetent, it is a ferocious weapon in her hand - a pair of spiked meteor hammers, the hammer of the meteor hammer is basically two-diameter half-meter strap The sphere is completely cast from metal, and the weight is amazing. Estimated by Yetuan, two hammer heads were added together with a ton, and they waved with a chain to kill elephants. However, the truly white-haired girl is in the hands of the two-headed meteor hammer, but it is like a pair of ordinary influx, and it can be seen with its terrible strange. Seeing so many Amazon women''s warriors, how the heroes in Algo began to hesitate. Although they all have a hundred masters, the Amazon''s soldiers in front of them are not good, and the Warriors in them have a lot of warriors, and the two are more powerful and the strongest warriors of them. In the face of such an opponent, the Alpha Hero is worth not imagined. 581 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 581 Others don''t know, at least Yunding saw that Ia Song is indeed panicked. The captain sipped, it seems to say something, but the brunette girl who is the first of the opposite is first to speak. "Men in front of me, I am the Queen of Amazon," The brunette girl came from the newspaper door, "I asked you," Where are you? Where did you come? Why? To break into Amazon''s land. " Hippo Lu, it seems to have heard of this name. So thinking, Ia Song has tried the courage and starts an answer. "I am from the prince I. Ie Achron, is also the captain of Argo, and we will take a voyage and adventure from Sabali. Because the sail is damaged, this is moistened in Guibao, but We don''t know here in advance being a territory of Amazon. " "Ia Song? I haven''t heard the name," Hippo shook his head, continued to ask, "So, so many people have a weapon to go deep into the forest? I strongly doubt that you will not be good." "We, we ..." Ia Songer wants to say that they are coming to the companion, but the number of enemies in front of me, let him not say some of the enemy. Ia Song can''t export, but the Algrao heroes are not lacking. "Your people killed our companions, we are revenge with our companions!" This is exported. At this point, Ye Yu pays attention to the darkness of the brunette girl in front of him, and the face shows excited expressions. On the surface, the Hippo, who is like a sports girl who is eager to try, but only people in front of her can feel the pressure and murder. "So, what do you mean to fight with us?" Sweet voice has a dangerous discourse, and both parties are almost ready to go. Under this atmosphere, Ia Song immediately panicked. If it is war, what should he do. There are so many enemies, even if the guys around him, there is no way to protect him. The prince of this Sasley has an unusual and unusual desire for life, no matter what happens, it is to let himself live as the first one. "His Hall of Himpo, Queen, you misunderstood, we decided not to have the road to the enemy," Ia Song negates the same time before the fast tone, "During the Territory of Amazon is our wrong, we It is just to converge as a companion''s body, we guarantee that you leave the companion to leave again, please don''t misunderstand. " "Misunderstanding?" Heishi Lu Xi, "Is it not what you want to revenge?" Chapter 0733 I heard Hippo mentioned that if the so-called "revenge", Ia Song was big. revenge? What is it? How to revenge? So many Amazon female warriors in front of them, the number of people is ten times more, and all all are elite, plus such a strong leader, and there is less than 50 people to revenge. Is it bad? Where there is so much thing that needs to be strong and you can get your hand! Where there is something that must be put on his life, you have to go to the hatred, even if you die, you will fight to the end, this is not the humanity? The biggest wish in the Ia Song is that Algrao can reach Cobs and get the golden wool without unexpectedly, and then safely returns. Although Ia Song is also eager to great achievements and the prestigious names, anything that may endanger him does not want to take. Unfortunately, there is no intention to set a key character between the Olympus gods and the magic gods, becoming the key characters. With this, no matter what kind of dangers, you will not feel close to his side, some from the Olympus gods he believe, some from their enemies, but in short, he is dangerous to be dangerous and dying. Accompany. Have to say, this is indeed ironic. In the face of Hibo Lu, I Auchuo complains about the reckless of the companion, but it is still trying to prevent the occurrence of war. It''s just that I''m saying, I explain it is really difficult. "Just ..." just ... "Ia Song scirmed the brain, thinking about the words of explanation," I just said that they didn''t know what the situation was just a moment. I didn''t know that it was Amazon''s site, just a robber If you are strong, you naturally have to revenge. But now we know who is the owner here, and know that it is our fault here, so we don''t have the meaning of war. " "But just leave ..." The crew of the side just wanted to remind the Ia Song, so that Yairu has inferred the existence of Amazon, but the Ia Song immediately interrupted his words. "Is it a misunderstanding?" If Hippo is nod, another white-haired girl has spoken. "Cut, what is wrong?" Out of the appearance of good appearance, it is very fierce. "As Amazon, our looting is also a lot of robbers, so you can find us to revenge? There are many strong people in you, but I can''t wait to wanted to fight. " It is a beautiful girl who is so beautiful, but it is a good fight. When it comes to, the girl can''t wait to wave the meteor hammer in his hand, and half tons of meteor hammers are waved to call it, and people can''t get married. The same force, if she is casual, this meteor hammer can take a big pit on the ground. At this time, Hippo''s voice rang. "Peng Schleria, wait a minute." "I know, Hippo Lu Sister." Waving the meteor hammer stopped. Although Pengsilaia is very brave, it is really a well-behaved sister for Hippo, it is quite obedient. Just as the EA Song smiled, thinking that the Queen of Hebo Lu gave up the decision of the war, the words of Hebo Lu took down the battle. "Peng Schleria, my sister, you don''t worry, I have a few questions to ask them, waiting for you to play." Said, she turned to the Ia Song and asked him. "That yellow hair man, you are from Greece, do you know Hercules?" "Of course, he is my brother, is also my companion, but he will go to the boat in advance, please ask you ..." As if you caught what a rescue straw, Hippo Lu has mentioned Hercules, he immediately blurted his relationship with the man, and the woman in front of him was an acquaintance of Hercules. Live them in the face of Hercules. However, when he said half, he suddenly realized what. Hippo ... Hercules ... At this time, he has already thought that the name of Hebo Lu is heard. The link between Hipbo Lul and Hercules happened to one of the great gods twelve trials. Hippo Lu is a daughter of Ares, with a powerful treasure - the waistband of God of War, God of God gives her belt, this is the sign of Queen''s power. The Owason President Hercules will capture the belt of Amazon Queen Himbo, which dedicates it to Atmeta, so Heraklas came to Amazon, and the way of defeating Hippo was defeated. Take away the belt, which makes Hippo Lu. That is to say, when Hippo''s face admits that he is very familiar with Hercules, it is not to be dead. 582 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 582 Ia Song has never disgusted his mouth as fast as it is now. Unfortunately, it is late at this time. I heard the saying of Ia Song, Hippo was immediately turned his face. "Her! Pull! Gram! Le! Si!" The girl said this name, each word contains grievances, see how much she hates this name, "I will take away my arrogant belt. guys, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! actually the first step in getting off it? really lucky, this allows you to escape a life ...... However, it does not matter, can not find you, take your friends to the start line ah. " She looked at the Algo hero in front of her eyes with murderous eyes. "Hercules''s companions, welcome to Amazon, as a friend of that person, now please use your blood to extinguish the anger of the person! Amazon! Smash them with me!" Hippo loured a spear, just rushed to the heroes of Algra Qang. "Ah, Hippo Lul, sister, waiting for you for a long time." Peng Schle Asia waved a double-headed meteor hammer also launched a charge against the heroes. "The death of the death will die!" Looking at the rapid rushing Amazon warrior, especially staring on his Hippo, Ia Song hated back. When he was locked by the woman''s murder, he knew that he was never her opponent. In his side, other heroes have blocked in front of him, and heroic women''s warriors in the Amazon, and they seem to have become common for their captain. Ye Yu and the Insidair have also launched an attack on the Amazon''s soldiers. As a mage, they naturally hide behind, first set on several layers of magic shields, starting with some magical missiles, the spells, the Amazon female soldiers, named, actually on the water. Chapter 0734 Amazon Female Warrior VS Algo Hero With Amazon dull drums, this war from Yudu Design is finally launched in this wood. Although the number of people, although there is fewer people, almost everyone is a master, there is no shortage of gods, strong half-gods, although they have different weapons, can each people are martial arts, no doubt is elite . But even this, they are still inferior to the Amazon Female Warrior, and because of this, I tried to prevent the occurrence of war several times before the Ia Song. Because the Amazon''s soldiers are a military. Number of people, well-trained, partnerships. The strengths of their personal strength do not have to be stronger than Algo outside Hibo, and Peng Schleia, but as a military, they naturally have their own advantages. First, the Argo Heroes attacked the arrow. There are three favorite weapons of Amazon: bows, guns and spears - of course also divided into both hands holding spears and one handheld shield. Most of the Amazon Female Warriors have been practiced from the small start, and the hard training of the day, let them become a strong warrior who is not in the man with his body, and the blood from the God of War and Hunting Great gods allows them to use these weapons. Not good. With these reasons, they can dominate the side with their own people, let the surrounding countries fear. Their else can see from the first wave of arrow. Although the Amazon female warriors in the Alpha Heroes are not in a thousand people, they still shoot a rainy arrow rain, observe with Ye Wei, only take tapping, they can compare with the Higher Elf Ranger. . Ye Yu and the Insider have a spell that hung a "protective arrow". Although the spell level is low, but can make the user avoid most of the distance attacks. It is difficult to cause harm to the user. This is also the reason why physical careers face the Master''s very headache. For two Masters, this rush does not constitute a threat, but the Aargo''s Warriors can do not have their ability. Although they are strong, they have not strong to the point of arrows that can completely ignore the Amazon Warrior. For a time, the heroes have their own work, some use shields to block, some use long-spear swords, and some use flexible skills to protect themselves under the rins. The martial arts warriors let these precise arrows lose their role, and the empty arrows fall on the ground, form a dense "grass". Even so, there is still a lot of warriors to inevitably. Of course, most of them are not intriguing, or they are blocked by the Huan, so the whole team has not been greatly damaged. Even so, Alpha''s heroes also realized that Can no longer pull away from the opponent. They have fewer people, even if they are not too big to kill, but they will be dragged by a wave of rows. To know, the general archer has to focus on dodge when they face the rins. The opportunity to target, the only Antano''s level of shooters can come back to catch back when they face the rins. So the hero did have to raise the Amazon female warrior to the Amazon. Ok, the other person did not expect to win with the arrow, Hippo, and Pengcylaia have taken the head. The arrow of the Amazon''s warrior only shot two waves. But before they played with the enemy, their troubles have not ended yet. The next wave they have to face is the gun gun of the Amazon''s warrior. Compared to arrow, guns are more difficult to deal with. Although the shooting of the gun is closer, it is more powerful, it is difficult to resist, and the ordinary armor is completely equipped with the front of the gun. When the distance between the two sides was less than 30, the gun from the Amazon''s warrior flew to the hero of Alpha. Like the same arrow, the Warriors have once again put their skills. However, this time is much better. Strong warriors can shoot guns, and the sensitivity is escaping its front, but there is still a slightly weak or mostly voted. As long as the gun is seriously injured. The light is Ye Yu, and there is two people who are inverted. But guns still do not block the pace of the warriors. There is only one wave of guns, so that the two sides will connect. Amazon''s side of Hebu, a horse, first, waving a spear to her opponent, huge power immediately let his jealous and soft, difficult to support, seeing the next trick, it is necessary to throw death by Hippo His companion immediately caught up with the Queen''s next attack, and strive for a gasping machine for the companions. On the other hand, Peng Schleria hand-held lock chain waving two half tons of meteor hammer, heavy meteor hammering through air, issuing "" whistling, as if it is a windmill, no one dares to near her body. Whenever she relieves her slightly, the heavy meteor is hammered, and there is a person who has to take advantage of the whole force to block. Occasionally Meteor hammer is on the ground, and it is immediately a big pit. Two powerful Amazon female warriors, everyone blocked several Algo heroes. But the average quality of Algo hero is really high. Although the leader of the Amazon Warrior blocked a lot of people, but more Alpha Heroes were like a flavor to kill the Amazon''s warrior, with powerful force, it was torn out of the mouth. 583 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 583 Just endure the enemy, but today, the heroes of Algrand can finally have a bad breath. In front of martial arts, the Amazon female warriors have almost no enemies, and only the leaders of a few female warriors can barely resist the hero of a Alpha. For a time, the Aargo hero one is good. Since then, they drag the way with the cars, dragging the two strongest leaders of Amazon. Thenever they are using a single soldier to crush ordinary Amazon female warrior. If this situation continues, it seems to win the hero of Alpha. However, this kind of war does not last long. First, break the deadlocity is the ordinary Amazon warrior. Of course, they are not the opponent of the Alpha Heroes of the martial arts. However, they are quite afraid of death. There is no panic, and the tradition of Amazon has traditionally cultivated these advocated power, thinking that war is a glorious woman. The companion died, it didn''t matter, then the last one. In this way, the Amazon''s warriors go to the Alpha Heroes, completely, they are in use, just to cause killing. In this way, it is stressed, but the Alpha hero is. Chapter 0735 attacked Hibo Lu Alpha Heroes, everyone is from the famous big hero from the entire Greek. Everyone is extraordinary, the martial arts is high, and it is the Jie of the people. However, they are stronger, and they are also strong, and they are strong. War and singles alone are different. War, not only pay attention to the power of personal power, pay more attention to tactics. Even a good Amazon female warrior also has a team of teams. In the battle, they gradually got a way to fight against the Alpha Heroes, or the three or five people were a team, and jointly fight against Alpha Hero. Although each warrior even a trick is not necessarily to be attacked, but the few people are siege, attacks from all sides will always make enemies to muggerine, and stronger martial arts cannot completely play. Soon, the battle was so staled. However, the Ye Yu has been in the rear, but the situation is already the wind in the Amazon. Although the Alpha Heroes are very strong, the total quantity is too little, and it is still a battle, just fighting his own force and a bloody to walk to where, there is no What is a pattern. In this case, although they have entered the Amazon Warrior in the formation of the Amazon''s warriors, they have a big chaos, but they have no ability to open the situation in a short time and expand the results. In this way, after the Amazon''s warriors are eager, after re-adjusting the formation, the Alpha Heroes are unlucky. Si Bo Lu and Pengcya, Hebi, Himpo, has broken through her Alpha heroes, no longer singing, but begins to play their own ability, and commands Amazon Warriors. Although the Algo heroes who have carried out the car before the car put into the battle of the female warrior, but it is a drop in the bucket. Under the command of Hippo, very fast Amazon surrounds the enemy completely. At this moment, every Alpha Hero is like a drowning who is surrounded by sea water, even if they are strong, they can''t play all their strength when they are in the rest, facing the enemy''s siege, and finally being dead. under. Through the command of Hibo Lu, Alpha''s hero will always be more than people, most people are only surrounded, although they can stop, but they can''t escape, and Hippo Lu, Peng Two people in Sikiya will attacked individual heroes with an advantageous force, breaking all people. One of the Aargo heroes, only Ye Yu, in the heart of the magic, flying in the sky, avoiding the surrounding, and Atami, with its own agile, the audience is frequently killed by Amazon female warriors. They are angry with the wind and harassment. Of course, there is also the escape of I Ai Song Yuan, do not dare to show - even if he is too miserable, he can live to the end. Unfortunately, even so, it is just a chronic death for the Alpha Heroes. Today, Amazon Women''s warriors have been killed by less than 500, but the Alpha Hero has sacrificed only 30 people, and the rest is also hurt, almost can''t support. This will not work. For Yetuan, the Amazon''s female warriors have enough weakening of Alpha, the remaining people are less, and Ye said that Olympus''s gods will simply cancel the entire plan. At this time, Ye Yu had to shoot, and the rest of the people will rescue the hands of the Amazon''s soldiers. But what do you do? Although Yaseng must shoot, but it can''t behave too strong, otherwise it will be suspicious of the gods, but may also be questioned by the Algrao hero. Why don''t you shoot early, incur a lot of casualties. Otherwise Ye Yu an AOE, no matter what a wide range of magic can take the Amazon''s soldiers a net. Compared to physical occupations, the scope of magicians is unparalleled. This kind of means cannot be used now, so that only one method can change the entire situation. So thinking, Ye Yu quietly opened the "Psychic Connection" to connect Atami. "Tower, don''t go to kill those small soldiers, use your bow to the Mahao Lul, and give her a whole force." "I know," The voice of Athalan rang in Ye Yu, "But there should be no use, her hand can avoid it." "It doesn''t matter," Ye Yu didn''t think about it, "I just put her an arrow." "Ok." Attacon decisively ended the killing of ordinary soldiers. The lovedhot she held - the Buddhist Bow has accepted the blessings of Goddess Atemitis, and the whole force can explode very powerful power. Zhengji horses in the battlefield, the command soldiers attacked the enemy''s Hippo suddenly feel a heart palpitations. This is the intuition of a soldier brought by the battlefield. Although it is not "direct sensation", "heart", it can also be a little warning. So where is the crisis? It is clear that these soldiers surrounded have been destined to have no strength. So ... Suddenly, Hippo was as good as heard a slight bowling. The sound is very light, it seems to be from the place outside the hundred steps, but he heard this voice, Hippo Lu has a back. Next, a big tree, a big tree outside a hundred steps, was able to fly over her chest, leaving a trace on her armor. 584 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 584 "This cold arrow ..." He is just now, and her breathing should stop. The bow is just just sound, the arrow is already shot, she can escape the arrow is really a matter of danger. People who can shoot this arrow are indeed a master. It should be the archer who has been harassing their archers on the edge of the battlefield. The death, I know that she is so strong, she should do it first. I want to see the appearance of the archer. However, when she tried to return to the normal horseback posture from the backward-backing iron bridge posture, suddenly fierce a shock. The horse under his own seems to suddenly stop. No, not stopping, but in the mad running, it is always moving, and the speed instantly is reduced to zero, then I lost the front hoof. She on horseback is because of this sudden stagnation, flying out in the role of inertia. From the Yu Guangguang, Hebi, Hippo seems to see that she originally lived the living horse, and now it has become a stone image. Who is it? Is it a legendary mage? Wizard does not work? However, today''s Hippo has no chance to think about this problem, because she must keep balance in the air, adjust their awkward posture. She wants to return from the posture of the ironboard bridge. Unfortunately, a wave is not a smooth wave. Today''s Hippo has already seen that several iron chains are flying towards her in all directions. At this time, she is in the air, there is nowhere to change the direction, and the body posture is disadvantaged and cannot be quickly adjusted. Hippo Lu has fallen into a big crisis. Chapter 0736 was captured by Hippo As the Queen of the Fighting National Amazon, Hiobello is young, but it has already been in a hundred battles, plus the talent of the self-war God, which is one of the strongest soldiers in this era. Such she, when I found a root like a snake, I tried to surround the iron chain surrounded, I have realized that I have fallen into the circle of the enemy. The whole battle process is in the beginning of the enemy. From the distance from the distance, the enemy''s attack is the ring loop. The powerful archers did not expect the arrow to hit her hit from the beginning, the only purpose of shooting the arrow was to force her an emergency to dodge, put the energetic attack on the arrow of sudden attack, so that she ignored other attacks. At the moment of her to avoid the steering posture of the ironboard bridge, it immediately fell into the enemy''s serial set. In the face of the attacked chain, Hippo Lu has no effort, and it is necessary to be tied. However, she did not feel desperate. Because she has absolute confidence in her physical strength. Don''t look at her appearance is just a vibrant girl, but it is hidden in the body that is very strong in the body. The common lock chain in the district does not truss her, she firmly believes this. Just when Hippo was thinking, the flying chain was around her waist, and it was like a real python to turn around her body a few turns, and the whole person is like a bundle of dice. . The treated Hippo, who continued to fall under the role of inertia, and finally turned on the ground. Then she felt that there was a dress that pulled the chain and made her body. For her, I can''t do this. But then she saw the controller of those chains. That is a handsome man with her general black hair, appearance with exotic style. This man has just seen in the team of the Alpha hero, and because of its different packages, it impressed. The remaining Argo Heroes are all dramatically, brave and fierce, and it is to fight. Only this man - Oh, there is another woman he is not wearing a silk armor, but we will wear a robe, holding a stick, a decent article, style is complete and the battlefield is inconsistent. The appearance of this appearance, Hippo Lu has seen more than one or two, they all claim to be a magician, with a wonderful force. Nowadays, Hippo Lu has found that the source of the chain is from the man''s court, apparently this person is also a magical teacher. The power of the magician is very difficult, this point Hippo is quite understanding that their power and anyone seen by Hippo have been different. Their magic even, even the people like Hippo, it is also Ferrable. However, Hippozen knows that the magician has a huge weakness, that is their body. Unlike the strong hero of this era, the flesh of the magicians have not exercised, and there is no ordinary person. Even the ordinary people can easily knock down them, let alone the powerful warrior like Hippo. Although the magician can prevent the enemy from close to the enemy, protect yourself with magic, but their weakness will not change. This is the case before you think about your eyes. After the chain binding Xiboh, he earned it, immediately determined the material of this iron chain, but the ordinary iron, completely restricted her strength. So she immediately gave his heart. Since the enemy is a weak mage, then why not put it completely, wait for the other party, then take the opportunity to uniform? Just a counterpart thinking about her, let her be annoyed, now I have revenge. So thinking, she immediately put it out of a desperate struggle and watched it, and looked at the mage constant approach. step. One step. Close. Near. Seeing that the man has already gone to his near, it is ready to do anything to her. Hippo Lu suddenly worked, prepared to suddenly break the iron chain, kill the opponent''s wrong hand. She has begun to imagine the surprise of the other side of the other side to break away from the other party to the full bondage, and the suffering of her belly in her kids. However, at this time, the man''s light shines in the hands of the man. 585 Wanjie Law God begins from Harry Potter, Chapter 585 The chain that is bundled with Hibo Lu has also shines. Although it is just a flash, Hippo is immediately felt, and now this chain is different from before. Where is the place? Hippo Lu is to break away from the iron chain, and the result has failed. It was used to break free from 10 to nine stable, which seems to be because the magic of the original is greatly enhanced. The plan of the Hippo Lul is naturally failed. damn it. Hippo looked to the opponent''s face, I saw him smiling, as if it was laughing at her inadvertent power, and it is like laughing at her self-satisfaction. How could this be? Hitchbo didn''t want to believe, so she tried to break free. This time, she used her own effort. That is that she as a half god, the son of God is strong, the mortal can''t reach, enough to open the rock. Unfortunately, even such strength is completely lost in front of the iron chain bonded by the magic. Hippo Lu has used strength, and the small face is red, and there is a laid on the arm. It is still unable to let this iron chain. "Useless," looked at the Hippo, who was trying to be in vain, Ye Yu shook his head. Under the role of ''cooking gold''s touch'', this iron chain hardness and fine gold equivalent, unless the true God is shot, otherwise it will not break freely with your strength. " "Despicable Master," Hippo Lu is whisper, "actually seized me with such a despicable method! It is a man''s words, let me go, and I will die!" "Let you put you? Are you a fool?" Ye Wei looked at the eyes of the fool, "I am a Master, not a warrior, why do you want to die with you? As for your so-called despicable ... you Just n''t I don''t want to be caught, do you want to attack me? " "Yes ... Yes?" Be careful, Hippo Lu, is blushing, turning his head, "After all, the soldiers are not tall ..." "Then you still say that I mean?" Ye Yu smiled and then wrapped around Himbo Lu, "The skill is not as good as people, you will be willing, you will recognize it." Although the man around me is not a powerful warrior, Hippo has not felt any powerful breath from him, but this is a man, just a photo, she seized her, her careful thinking in front of this man. When I just saw it directly, Hippo loured that he had been completely seen from his head to his foot. At this moment, there is such a person who is standing behind him, and Hippo is in the heart of a cold. Chapter 0737 Stress "You ... how do you want to take me?" Forced yourself from tension, Hitchbo asked. "Is this asking? You are their queen." Ye Yan looked back and walked back in Hibo, and the air came to the back neck of Hebo Lu, "I The companions have been surrounded by your people, and now it is of course relying on you to escape. " "You ... will not succeed." Hiobo Lu Xi said. So many of our warriors, now thinking that I can get back, absolutely more. " "I don''t think so," Ye Yan shook his head, "I know that the importance of Shi Boemi in Amazon is more important than yourself, and Ms. Hypo, Ms. Pengslaia is The strongest two soldiers through Amazon, should the white-haired girl should be the people who are not in your mouth is not asked? She seems to respect you. " "What is it?" Hebu Lu Renjiang is hard, "You don''t know Amazon, we never accept the threat of people." "Perhaps others are like this, but I believe that Shibo Lu Run is different." Yeting did not be confused. "I know, you are a daughter of Ares Ares, although Pengsere Asia has the same The identity, but the identity of God is different. For a deceased affiliated daughter, I believe that the devout Amazon will not give up, isn''t it? " So, he used a megaphorn magic. "The sound is loud." Then, he expanded several times a bright voice resounded throughout the battlefield. "Everyone, I have given me a hand!" Under the role of magic, Ye Yuyuan''s ordinary voice is like "rumble" thunder, the whole battlefield, whether the Amazon Warrior or the Alpha Hero is being hired. Everyone couldn''t help but turn to the direction of the source, then they saw the unbelievable scene. The Queen of Amazon, strong half-god Hibi, now being tightly tiered by the chain, and behind her, the man who is different from the Alpha heroes, wearing a robe. Amazon has no man''s existence. In other words, the Queen of Amazon was captured by the other party. The man will confirm this. "Amazon''s female warriors, your queen is now in my hand, now, I ordered you to put down the weapon, otherwise I will not guarantee the safety of the Queen His Royal Highness." Said, he didn''t know where to take a dagger and a beautiful neck next to Hippo. The dagger lightly touched the skin of Hebo Lu, and immediately had a sharp edge of the dagger, and saw his sharpness. This scene immediately scared the Amazon''s soldiers, the original and the Alpha heroes have stopped attacking, for fear that the man is shaking, hurting their queen. The Algrao heroes did not take the opportunity to attack, but the opportunity to get out of the surrounded, gathered together. Because the number of both parties is not large, the war will stop so temporarily. Amazon''s warriors, the white-haired Pengserea stationed, and the Ye Yapi threatened their Ye Yu''s anger. "Despicable men, quickly fused the sister of Hibo," Peng Xicah''s nice voice is very fierce, "Otherwise, Amazon''s anger will tear you into pieces." Peng Schleria is endless, waving a pair of meteor hammers who weighs a ton, fighting crazy and fierce, just in the battle, there are four five algrant heroes by her meat hammer into meat mud. Now she is separated from the battle, she is still murderous, and the momentum is like a tiger, with the fierce look, the average person is absolutely unable to resist, and may even be scared by this murderous. Even the Alpha Heroes have seen this woman. However, the Yund Yan, which is targeted by such an imitation, but there is no response, just regretted shaking his head. "Is it because I just stunned, Peng Xicaia? You don''t seem to see it, now I am controlling the situation, but I - your sister is in my hand, you don''t care about her life. Thield me. " "Damn! Damn! Damn!" The words of Ye Yu gave Pengcya jumped, but there was no way. This empty force is unable to play weak, let her only have an angry waving the meteor hammer. The heavy meteor hammer has smashed several big pits on the ground, even the Amazon female warrior around it couldn''t help but retreat. Finally, vent the inner anger, Peng Silaia was calm, and the Yund said. "Despicable man, what do you want?" "Don''t worry, my companions are now defeated by you, what excessive requirements I can also ask? Today I want you to let go of my companions, let them retreat to the boat." The words of the Ye Rong let Pengsila are tones. 586 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 586 It is not a special excessive request. Although those Alpha men killed many Amazon female warriors, it was indeed very disgusting, but if it can save the most respected sister, it doesn''t matter. In Pengcylaia, there is nothing more important than the sister. Half, she finally made an answer. "Well, I agree with you, so I put my sister." Her answers came out, Ye Yu felt that Hippo Lu, who was in front of him. "Don''t ..." Hippo Lu is unwilling to accept this condition, she doesn''t want her to threaten her sister and ethnic, so trying to stop Pengssea''s decision. However, when she just opened, she tried to speak, but she didn''t make a sound. How is this going? Is it the means of the man? Subsequently, she tried to shout a few times, but still is futile. "Don''t try it, useless." Ye Yu''s voice sounded in her heart, let her scare a jump, then she calm down. This is the role of the magic. The man then explained her voice. "I have already guess you will try to destroy my plan, so I use silence spells in advance." "Can ... can be evil!" Hippo licking that the other party would understand her than yourself, and her arithmeters were guessed by the other party. "You kill me, I will never accept threats." "Can you defensive so, ask for death? It is a noisy woman." You Yu disappointed. "Please don''t look at you, don''t treat me as a woman." Ye said that Hippo Lu has some dissatisfaction, "I am a warrior, I will never accept the chips you threaten by you ... Since you captured me, just give it I am a decent death. " Chapter 0738 Escape "However, I refused." Ye Yu''s voice is very cold, "according to the practice of the battlefield, since you have become my prisoner, then everything should belong to me, your life, your flesh, you The spirit, now it is everything that I have, I am giving me, isn''t it? " "... Yes, this is true," Hippo is reluctant to confirm this, but she immediately argued, "But you don''t have to capture me through frontal fighting, you borrow a captive, I am a despicable means. " "Despicable?" Ye Yu''s nose, "please, I am not your reckless warrior, I am a mage, mage and soldiers are different. The Master has their own combat mode. You can''t let me give up myself. The length of it goes with you. " Said, Ye Yu''s tone became suspicious: "Do you say that the so-called fighting is worthy of prisoners, but you can''t cope with the mage''s combat method, so you can''t afford it. ? " "I am not looking for an excuse!" Hebi Lu has a big response, "as a warrior, I won''t deny my failure, I just ... I just ..." Her voice is, the lower it. "What are you just?" Ye Yu asked. "I just can''t accept the guy who lost yourself!" Hebi Lu has been abandoned, "It is about to win, and the result is caught by you! You guys ..." When she said, she can''t say it. It turned out to be a little girl. Ye Yu smiled in his heart, so I will ask. "In this case, you admit that you are my captive." "Yes." I acknowledged that my failure, Hippo felt something lost in front of Yund Rong, and the sound was low. Ye Wei didn''t think it is, continue to say. "My companion is surrounded by you, and I will be strong, I have been captured, this is not to exchange prisoners." This kind of saying that Hippo seems to be able to accept, and finally it is honest. On the side of Penguxler Asian, I looked at the Alpha Heroes and started with each other, and immediately loudly to Ye Wei. "Despicable man, I have completed my condition, now please let you let go of Hippo Lu Sister!" "Let''s wait," Ye Yu shook his head. "How do I know that you will not talk, so wait until my companion is on the boat, I can let go of her." "You don''t want to believe me?" Peng Xica was arrived in the words of Ye, "Amazon female warrior one noble, we won''t break the vows at will." "I am not familiar with you," Ye Ji oil didn''t enter, "I only believe what I see." "You don''t believe me, I still don''t believe you!" Peng Xica is more angry. "What should I do if you take the Hippo Lu Sister?" "This way," Ye Yuan thought, gave a suggestion, "I grabbed Himhothot, and I went to the seaside with you until I gave other people on the boat, I put it again. Before that, you can''t close it within ten steps, how? " "... listen to you, despicable guys." Peng Schleia does not have any other ways, can only agree to the conditions of Yund. So the Amazon''s soldiers have placed the Ye Yu and Hibo Lu, which guarantees that he can''t escape with Hibo Lu, enclosing a radius of ten steps. With this form, Amazon''s warriors and Ye said that the two people came to the beach. At the seaside, the injured Algo hero wolf climbed the Argo, and Ye Yu took Hibo Lu to take the shore. For Ye Yu, you can capture Xibo Lu, in this way, let them escape, the heroes are grateful. To know, just now, they even think that they have to explain it under the surrounds of the Amazon''s Warriors, the so-called expedition is also ended. Who knows at this time, I have always been a wise man in the first day, I don''t expect Yetings who have been expelled in the battle, and they have been able to stand up, and they don''t dare to think, save them. But for the status quo of Yudu, they are quite worried. In order to make them safely ship, Ye Yu himself is deeply surrounded by the enemy, and it will be credited to the other party. Because the arrest threatens Hirap Lu, Ye Wei has now become a thorn, flesh nail in the eyes of Amazon''s soldiers, and even the risk that cannot escape. On the boat, there is no lack of people who come forward, put forward and exchanged, leaving them to threaten Hibo, so that they saved their Ye Xian''s ship. But the Ye Yu refused. "I am a Master, with your own means, you can escape in their surroundings, but in this case, it is impossible to cope with you." Just joke, how can I promise in this case? Although the Ye Yu is holding the minds of the Heroes of Pit, but the so-called pit is also planned, can''t be chaotic. And now, since he intends to save these people, it should be saved and maximize the interests. 587 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 587 If you promise to exchange with someone in them, although you can die a person, you will lose your popularity, and you will get that you will be so big to save them from the enemy''s hand. I thought, if Ye Yu can raise "life danger", I threaten Hebo Lu, let them go to the boat, then this whole thing will let the remaining Algrang hero all over the whole, I owe him a big man. . In this way, his reputation in the Alpha Hero will rise up. In this case, even if you have a little break, it is not so easy to be suspected. In short, Ye Yu insisted that the end of the last behavior made Algo hero touched anomalous. They have begun to think that although Ye Yu is a Master, it is still as if they generally have a big hero. After the last Alpha hero got a boat, the cable of the ship was unfolded, the Amazon''s warriors were on the body of Yund. "How, now you can put a sister of Hippo Lu," Peng Xicah is evil, seeing as long as he refuses, she will immediately rush. The rest of the soldiers have also used the weapons to be aligned with him. "Why, shouldn''t you ruin about it?" Peng Schilia suspected. "How can it be?" Ye Yu shook his head, "Since you have kept your commitment, I will certainly do this." Said, he lost his dagger on the ground and made a referring. The iron chain surrounded by Hippo is immediately released, and "Ding Zhuang" fell to the ground. Chapter 0739 Phantom The iron chain landed, the binding of Hippo Lu has begun. I still want to say something in Ye Yu, I just left the bondage of Hippo suddenly picked up the dagger on the ground with the speed of the thunder, and then turned back and turned back. On your neck. The cold blade touched the skin of Yund. As a dagger made by Yetuan, Ye Wei naturally knows what his sharp has to go - even the skin of the half-god, facing this dagger, can be cut like tofu. Such a weapon is placed on its neck, and he is always your life. The Argo hero on the boat exclaimed, all of them were angry, and even wanted to save the ship immediately. However, Ye Yu himself did not change his expression, it seems that this murder is in an endless, just calm. "Hippo, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you see it? Of course, you are captive." Hippo Lu has a little bit. "Does we have an agreement before? You are torn agreement, as the Queen of Amazon, is a reputation of a warrior?" You Yu. Ye said that she was more proud: "I really abide by the agreement, the agreement is to exchange your companions to board the boat, the transaction does not seem to include yourself." The words of Hippo Lu Xi let Ye Yu stunned, and the radius showed a smile. "It looks smart," "It''s all learn with you," Hippo lid smiled and gently stroked his cheek. Next moment, her voice immediately went cold, but also reached out him. However, Ye Yu did not feel half-point kill from her tone. On the contrary, he even felt a certain inexplicable feelings. "Come with me, my captive, just like you said, according to the rules, now everything is me." This is really easy to misunderstand this. "Yes?" Ye Yu blinked, "So what do you do if you want?" "Waiting for you, you will know, let me go, just prison my hatred, I have to work with you." "Isn''t it necessary to grasp the threats, is it necessary to complain?" Ye Yu couldn''t help but hibernate. "It''s really hard to raise the girl and the little man." "What are you sneaking?" Hippo louned him. "Nothing." Ye Wei port denied. "That''s going," Hippo Lu has urged, "I can''t wait for a snow." "One snow is shameful?" Ye Rong, who was pushed by Hippo, suddenly laughed, "Hippo Lu, do you sure you really captured me?" "Isn''t it?" Hippo Lu Xiu asked. Then she felt a lot of money. It''s hard, what does this man do not do? In the next moment, Ye Yu suddenly his body poured forward, and He said that Hippo Lu has never responded, and he slaughtered on his cherry. Unfamiliar feelings make Hippo lick, but soon she reacted. "what are you doing!" Hippo Lu has been swank with him, the lower consciousness is countered. She has made her awareness of consciousness, this is aware of nothing. "not good!" Her motion is made, it will kill him. For her Yund Yu, although she is quite grievance, but she did not kill the other''s ideas, just want to take him a good job, for this man uniform, she is still quite Admire. Before she thought she was uniform, it was just a moment, or because the other party did something despicable. However, after exchange of Ye Yu, she was re-examined, and this realized that the other party can do this is also the embodiment of its strength. It is not everyone who should be as good as the warrior. . She acknowledged that the other party was a strong, admitted that the other party defeated her. This is also after Heraklas, can defeat her second man. Such a strong, so heroic and loyalty, for your own companions. Although Ya Yu is not her ideal, it is still the kind of person she admire. Originally, she even thought that, just let this man stay in Amazon, regard him as their own spouse. However, because of this conscious movement, everything is completely destroyed. Just when Hebu Lu is to be sad for this, she suddenly found that she had a dagger, but did not cut the practice. 588 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 588 At the moment, I was still a thin man. At this moment, the dagger that was swimmed like the reflection of the water, and the image was burst with a burst. "How is this going." Hippo Lu has reached out and wants to touch, and the result is not touched. This is ... phantom? But the feeling of the feeling is true? When Hippo Lu is confused, the Miyami''s Yund is open, and his words attracted the attention of Hebo Lu. "Dear Amazon Queen, I am gone, I am sorry to fool you with this means, but I don''t want to be your prisoner." "Sure enough!", Hippo Lu Xi did not waved, "boy! Liar!" "I still have my mission to be completed, so I will leave first." The Phantom continued. "This dagger is when I have given you a gift." "Who is rare your gift!" Hippo Lu Xi angry wants to drop the dagger on the ground, but finally didn''t do this. "Right, look at the copy of you, leave you a prompt, Alpha Hero is shipping to the meaning of the gods, you have caused such a big loss to them, will cause the gods Angry. " "How can it be?" Hiobai''s consciousness wanted to refute, "We are the son of God of War." "The district war god can not be violated the will of God," Ye Wei continued, "but it didn''t matter. If you really face a disaster of difficult solution, then you will hold this dagger, meditate my name, I will come to save you. - only once ... " With this, the phantom of Yetuan finally disappeared. "Who wants you to save, I am a powerful Amazon Queen Hippo, what kind of trouble, I can solve myself, I will not need a man''s help." Hippo said whispered, but the hand held the dagger but he was holding more tight. Looking at the place where the Yetuan disappeared, she is somewhat. "First Hercules, then you ... they call you Ye Yan, strange name ... Why do you want to stay in Amazon? Clearly, it is easy to encounter People ... " Chapter 0740, grief and eagle The fucking of the Amazon surrounded by Amazon disappeared, and his real body appeared on the Algrad ship. Originally, these Algrants heroewed Ye Yu was saved by the Amazon who was taken away by the Amazon. It is a group of excitement. If you want to go to the ship, you will save the Yund Rong. Now I saw that Yeting once again appeared in them, and the hero first was first, and then happy. However, when it is not talking now, Ia Sonth has a command, and the crew immediately returned to the position, and the various divisions were held, and the time to start Algrang. The paddlers work together to wave the boat, soon, I will enter the sea from the sea, stay away from the coast, which is not from the Amazon Warrior. Until this, everyone became tone. They immediately got on the Ye Yu and expressed his gratitude and admiration to him. Ye Wei''s previous contest, he immediately became an important figure on Algrang, and got all of all friendship. Although the original Ye Yu joined them with profound knowledge, he got everyone respect, but it was only respect. Perhaps it is a gap between wisdom, perhaps because of the identity of the Master, maybe because of the relationship between a circle, he has always been in some of these Warriors. Until now, Ye Yu is only officially added. After gratitude, after the Yund is, it is silent. On the Territory of Amazon, they lost too much companions. In the previous adventure, although the companion also losses, it is one, two, although it is sad, but only in this, after all, people and people are still there, the whole Algrahead More than 50 heroes are not very familiar with everyone. But this time is different. In this battle with the Amazon Women''s Warrior, the team that was close to 50 people was sharply reduced to thirty, and nearly 20 people were broken in the hands of Amazon. This is a person who is approximately 50 people on the entire boat. If it is a military, there is a possibility to collapse more than 10%, although the Alpha Heroes will be more exciting soldiers than ordinary soldiers, but their feelings of friendship between them are more Unnecessary loss. Huge losses make the whole boat immersed in deep grief. As the captain of the captain, I even started self-doubting, doubt whether this trip is correct, or is it is his, let so many good friends embark on a way. If you lose so many people here, then? At this time, he did even end the idea of ??ending this journey, returning to his hometown, giving up the idea of ??the inheritance. The sad atmosphere lasted for a long time, until the gods sent the messenger for them, and the guarantee will not happen again in the future, the heroes have checked again and start sailing. At this time, Ye Yu is also loose. It is indeed a bit risk this time, relying on the Amazon''s behavior. If he passes him later, he controls Hibo Lu, the casualties of Alpha heroes are bigger, and maybe the Alpha Heroes themselves are self-violent, and the gods must give up this plan. The Alpha Heroes have done too much, what do they get to fight Corts, against the Mistra College? At the same time, Ye Yu also decided that there is no more trouble in the future itinerary. He must take some, and then die a little one or two. At the same time, like Ye Yu reminded Hippo Lu Xi, the gods couldn''t help but hate Amazon''s soldiers. Although Algrant landed in the Amazon, conflict and losses in the other party, it is because the gods themselves are not perfect for this line (in the eyes of the gods), but God is not wrong. So the wrong must be mortal. At this time, even if the Amazon''s Women''s Warrior is Ares'' s God. In the face of the anger of the entire Olympus, a war in the district is naturally an angry, not afraid. Who let these Amazon''s warriors so good? Who will make them don''t share the green saponis? Who didn''t recognize that Algrang is the gods? It is what they damn. Of course, now I can''t shoot them, otherwise it will not be in order to vent the Algrao heroes? Although these Amazon women died, their death should be placed behind the Alpha Hero adventure. But this hatred, the gods are considered. ...... The gods on the other side planned to retaliate the future Amazon, and the Algrazi once again sailed. 589 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 589 The Alpha Heroes have hit the land, they came to the sides of the sides of the Bismarck, and the hero of the hero of the Son of the Hero Finaius live here. Because Filz is abused the skills of Gong Shen Apollo to his prophecy, it was suddenly blind in his old age. In order to punish Fife, the gods hit FiNus, let the binding of the women''s heads, let the binocked FeiNius can''t eat normally. These eagle women have grabbed the meals in front of Fiign, and the rest of the food is blurred, so that Fi?z can''t eat. Although in the gawch female demon, the Fife''s hungry leather bag is dying, but Fife has got a god of Zeus: Alpha heroes come, he can get rid of the eagle demon. When the Argo boat arrived, Fife, who heard the news, hurriedly left the housing to the shore. FiNius has weakened his legs and trembling, walking to the road to sway, when he comes to the arbor hero, it is exhausted and exhausted on the ground. The Alpha heroes from the boat surrounded this poor old man, and I saw that he was very surprised. After Fife is awake, immediately issued an plenary. Since it is the requirements of God, the heroes have naturally promised to drive out these eagles of men in the king. The Algrao hero puts a hearty food for Fife, and FiNius has not come to eat, and a group of eagle women''s demon is like a wind, greedily. The Algrao hero is loudly, but the eagle women are indifferent, until you swallow everything, just flew into the sky left a unbearable stink. The heroes chased them, but the eagle woman flew in the air, and they couldn''t help but take these birds. Ye Wei knows that these eagle women demon is the Warcraft, which is the world, and the gods don''t allow the Algrao heroes to kill the eagle demon. These eagle women''s demon and the meaning of Fizzie are just to find an excuse. Alpha Heroes some prophecies, a little help. However, will he let the gods account? Chapter 0741 Chapter of the Dark Help of God The eagle woman demon flying in high air, unable to deal with ordinary methods, so heroes intend to use a bow arrow. Ordinary bows and arrows are not fatal, so Ye Yu is secretly adding the magic of "hit" with the arrows, and applied to Medusa''s venom from the Gold state. Such arrows must be able to re-create these gods of "hound". In this regard, the Algrao heroes do not know, they pick up the arrows of the Yund Zene, and the bow is arrow, and they have shot into the sky in the sky. At this moment, they found that their archery was inexplicably quoted. But no one thinks, everyone thinks this is because they have been blessed. Even some people began to praise the great god. The arrows have hit the flying girl demon, as Warcraft, the eagle woman is not so easy to be excited by ordinary arrows, but they still shot wow. Just at this time, Zeus''s messenger Iris appeared. Rainbow gody Anlis declared the God of God Zeus to the Alpha Heroes. "Alpha''s heroes, don''t kill the great Zeus''s hound eagle. But I can point to the Yawangsi River swearing these eagle women will never have torture Arventor. Son. " The Algrao heroes heard, and they stopped their hands. Just as Iris is ready to take away the gawnd woman, the gawa demon suddenly started to fly. Iris thought they were injured, did not care, with the body of Warcraft, so that this injury can heal. Unfortunately, these eagle women have no chance to recover, with their flight, Murdusha''s violent mixed has entered their body from the wound, swallow their lives. All the arrows of the eagles lost their lives. Iris didn''t know what happened, only to watch these Zeus''s World of Warcraft injured. Then she remembered the culprit, those Algo heroes. Unfortunately, whether she is still unison, I can''t revenue Argo Hero, because they still expect the heroes to work for them. In this way, they can only eat this dumb loss. On the other side, for all the unpopular Alpha heroes on the Algrad, the banquet of the dying king of Feiz. Fiign is greedily swallowed with clean and rich food, as if all this happens in the dream. In the evening, in order to thank the Alpha Heroes, I would like to give them a prophecy. "You originally encountered hits in the narrow stadium in Seonos, which is two steep mountain rocks. They are not growing from the sea, but flushed from afar, sometimes the sediment collided with them, sometimes They separate them. There is a terrible snoring between the two mountains. If you don''t want to be squeezed, you must fly the paddle in the two mountains, so that the boat figures will fly. After that, after there You will come to Mary Annta, which is the entrance to hell. You will pass many mountains, bays and sweats from underground mining iron mines in Kurur people. Finally, you will arrive The rushing stream of the Broad Faris River drove into the sea, then you will see the magnificent castle of Egyrs, just there is from the not sleeping dragon. Golden wool on the tree tree. " The king of Fife is full of gratitude to the Alpha hero. After reluctantly bid farewell to the Alpha Heroes, the Alpha Heroes set foot on the new adventure. When Alpha boat came to Seonos Narrow Strait, the Alpha Heroes heard the thunderous loudness of the distance, and saw the two huge hit the two hitting hits, drifting, and then hit it again. together. The rock is so reciprocated, and the thunder is constantly sounding. The hitting rock is too large, compared to them, Algrad is like a toy is generally small, one time, everyone lost the courage. Then, everyone remembered the prediction of the King of Fiign, if the pigeon flashed from the two hitting rocks, then they can be safely moved. When two hit rocks were just separated, they hurriedly released the pigeons. When the Alpha Hero is looking forward to, when the pigeons flew over, the two hitting rocks began to be close to each other. Seawater picked up a giant wave in the strait, the sea space is roaring, the two floating giant rocks are now together, only leave the pigeon to leave the first line of space. The pigeon fanned wings, finally safely flying over, the rock, the rock, and the tail feathers of the pigeons. Seeing this scene, Tipis encouraged the Hero of the paddler to distinguish it by the boulder. As the water flows forward, the Alpha Heroes work together, hovering, and the paddle will bend. When the Argo boat will pass through the middle of the two hit rocks, the vortex of the sea is pulling the boat into the middle of the hit, and the huge rock is almost wiped into the hull. But in the end, the Algrad is still not included. As the pigeon is general, the Algrad has spent the difficulties at the last moment, and only a few wooden boards that are cut off the stern. This experience made Algo''s heroes were greatly exciting. It was originally scanned by the decadent, pessimistic feelings that were arrested in many companions of Amazon. There is God''s bless, there is a predictable instruction, what kind of difficulties can you easily? After a day or night, like the predicts of Fiutz, the Algo boat arrived at the Kingdom of the Karmibel. The people here are neither the agriculture, and they don''t graze, and the iron mines are smashed in the desolate land all day to exchange foods with their neighboring countries. They worked hard in the dark cellar and thick smoke, and there were no fun days. When the Alpha Heroes arrived in Arredy, Alpha, here they accidentally encountered new friends and partners. They walked on the shore and met the ragged young people in the four clothes. One of them hurriedly came to them, and he asked for help. "Good people, no matter who you are, please help us with these poor people, give us a little clothes, give us a little food to fill hunger." 590 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, Chapter 590 IA Songer promised to help them, and asked their names and life. "You must hear the story of Fallis, he is Atamas and Nafirier''s son." The first young man replied. "You know, he brings gold sheep to Coleis, King Erzis puts his big daughter Calchi Russia, and we are the son of Floricos. My name is Argonos, Our father, Fornos, did not have to die. We took him in the treasures of the Russian Ophthalmore, according to his will. When I heard Aussian, the Ia Song and Acastos immediately understood that in Argos, they were his cousin, because IAC and Acastos''s grandfather Kri Pierce And Atamas is a brother. So, the next morning, Floricos''s sons wore new clothes, and climbed with Algrad. The new companion''s joins, let the heroes have more confident, rushed to lose their partners, and they will go forward to the road to Colefuls. In order to strengthen the power of Alpha Heroes, firm their determination, can''t be too obvious, the gods don''t have a lot of effort. Chapter 0742, Gao Caux After the new companion is joined, the Algrad is once again sail. After a day and night sailing, they saw the Caucasian mountain peaks to look at the sea. When they came to the twilight, they heard the sound of the aerial birds, but this sound was much more than the ordinary bird. The crew looked up, I saw a huge gossic eagle flew from the air, the wings of the eagle had a long time, like a huge bomber, and each vibrates the bomber, it can form a violent The chaos, the fierce eagle is like thunder. There is actually such a terrible raptor. Under such a large substitute, even the heroes of martial arts are shaking, they are silent, and the paddles are no longer paddles, and Oye has stopped his beautiful singing, raised their roots. Stading the giant eagle and incur its attack. They believe that with this giant eagle size and weight, as long as a dive is a slush. Ok, this giant eagle doesn''t have any meaning of hunting in the sea, just a heart-to-hearting Caucasian mountain. The giant eagle flew over the Alpha boat, and it will disappeared in everyone''s sight. But very quickly, the distance came from a hawk, and the sound of the earth was shocked. Has the eagle hit? But how can ordinary people happen to such a big voice? As everyone was in confusion, Ye Rong suddenly stood out. He is a wise man who is recognized by the whole boat. Everyone is happy to listen to his opinion. "Although this terrible giant eagle has never seen it, but I have made it for his identity," Yet Yan''s cold analysis, "in this world, such a huge eagle is not much, only Four five of them, and I have been able to confirm its identity through the sound of just now. " Everyone looked at him and waited for his answer. Ye Yu smiled and smiled: "The hawk is widely existed in the whole world, and most of the gods have their own figure, but there is such a body type only the long-lived day of the gods, the Lao Guardian of Egyptian gods. Women''s Lion Eagle, the Messian Domia, the Nordic Wilder, the God of God of the Aztke God, the Greek God of the greek, Greek god, Kyushu Shen Peng, Dapeng, Dapeng, Dapeng, Dapeng, Dapen, and undoubtedly this giant eagle is the Great Nevo''s Gao Caucasian Eagle, its mission is the daily flesh to steal the Tianhuu Prometheus The liver. " Ye said that the hero reminded the Titan God of Titan God who sacrificed his own sacrifice. The scream of Prometheus is endless, and the inner heart of the hero is gradually feeling a feeling of self-suffering. Although the story of Prometheus is still spread over the room in Athena, for most people, Pulmy is great, but it is too far away. Nowadays, these Alpha Heroes have come to the vicinity of Gausso Mountain, personally heard the pain of Prometheus, and have a deeper feeling for his encounter. Big Shen Pulmyius is to eat hard, and Zeus is so tortured. Although the gods feel that there is nothing, it seems that the behavior of Zeus is indeed cure. Under the story of Ye Yu, everyone revisited the story of Prometheus. Everyone feels deeply, those behind the high gods, but they are their indifferences such as herffinism, their inner heart has their own desires and rule. Can be said to be a heart, the mortal. Although the magic god Khonic is the god of the Master, it has a large limit, most of which knows her people are in the masters. However, although these people were a big hero in Greece, but they were a small mortal in front of the gods, even if they knew this, they also had a deep pity of Prometheus, but they can do some what? For a time, everyone caught silence. After a while, the pain has finally disappeared. The Alpha Heroes saw the giant eagle fanned in the high altitude, and fly back. Prometheus is finished today, but this scene is far from the influence of heroes. The dissatisfaction with Prometheus has been buried in their heart as seeds, and it can bloom under the right time. In the following time, the atmosphere of the entire Argo was dull. However, Ye Yu is more proud. Telling things about Gao Caucasic and Prometheus gives the companions just his temporary and down. It was not that he didn''t expect this to have much impact on the heroes, but it is knocking on the drum, which is the top of the gods. You know, the gods are the fundamental purpose behind the Algrao heroes, these parties are not known. Although in order to make the gods could not be placed, the Yeting has weakened the Alpha Heroes with various methods on the way. But on the other hand, he is not intended to make them ahead. Ye Yu was stopping the Alpha hero from taking the golden wool, and he thought he thought about the truth in some way to these unlucky heroes. They were in danger, but they lost many companions, but they could not get the desired gold wool. If they heard that they are proud of them, they are just because of the programs of the gods, a gambling, Will they go crazy, will they change to the opinions of the gods? At that time, the cost of buried will probably get results. On the night, the Alpha Hero arrived at the destination, Coles Island. Although the huge islands are covered by dense, they are covered by magic, but the Algoro, who has the blessings of the gods or coming here. The place where Aargo arrives is the exit of the Island Faris River. The Alpha Heroes removed the sails, then marked the boat to the wide river, traceable. They saw the left side of the ship is the capital of the Koris Kingdom, the right side is a vast field and a vast apron of dense forest. In this forest, a giant dragon has sleepless eyes, guarding the gold wool hanging on the crown of the oak. When the Argo Boat stopped in the river near the forest, the Ia Song was full of golden cups filled with alcohol, poured the rivers and the big mother, paying homage to the gods and the heroes who died on the way, and request The gods help, protect the Algrad. Chapter 0743, Ia Song''s careful After the end of the festival, the hero did not hurry to go on the shore, but sit on the deck of Algor, let Algrant lurked in the shoal of the river. 591 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 591 from Harry Potter Before going to the Koris Kingdom on the shore, they must first discuss how to get the policy of gold wool. After experiencing the battle with Amazon, the Alpha Heroes were grateful, even though there were people to add, but still won''t be as good as the peak. After they follow the observations along the river, they also read the bustling of the Koris Kingdom, such a kingdom, compared to the military power. Plus the existence of the Dragon who guards the golden wool, so the power makes the hero have to consider a plan before action. At this time, as a person who really needs gold wool, everyone''s leader, Iachuch naturally wants to talk, and others are neatly listening on their seats. "Friends, I have some own opinions, but it is to rely on you. Exploring gold wool is the task of each of us, so everyone should participate in the opinion, but they will be Let''s talk now. " Everyone nodded, so I Achone said. "In my opinion, I will use force to grab gold wool is a quite dangerous behavior. I will remember everyone before and the results of the Amazon army. I have to get gold wool, I am more willing to see everyone can be with me. Go back to hometown. So I think we should try to take force measures directly. I want you to take a good weapon, stay in the boat quietly, and I have a few companions to take the palace of Egyrs. When I Seeing him, I will first use words to try him. I will see that he will take into account the golden sheep, or rely on his own strength and not satisfied our needs. In this way, we will decide if he knows his weaknesses. The martial arts still uses another more beneficial strategy. " For his views, everyone is naturally no other comments. So Ia Song chose to take the four sons and the other two heroes to Kitai Acheng to negotiate with the king. In addition to the four brothers of Argonos, the other two heroes in the Ia Son are the son of the King of Effis and Evals. Oresa is the son of Haiwang Poseidong, which is the distant relatives of the Sun God Herry Son, in the seeming of Ia, there is Olympic, they can with Egers. It is more intimate relationship to make equal negotiations. In addition, Mon and Pelker are the son of Evakos, Zeus''s grandson, these two brothers are more impulsive because they are murderous brothers. Although I Achone is not too big, he has his own little smart. If I A Song is the most important future of the Aargo Heroes, Cascent and Poli lost the brothers; or the future Tianqin Star Affilion and Murulee Verses When people travel to the Royal Palace of Egyrs, or the true wise man of Ye Yu, then these are far more powerful and wisdom of the Ia Song, will inevitably cover the glory of Ia Song, so that Ia Song is Before the king of Egyrs, the leader of the hero is angry. He chooses the four brothers of Aussia, because the four brothers have an extraordinary, and there is a man in the Alpha Heroes in the middle, but the four people are not as good as other Algo heroes, otherwise it will not be arranged. Join, in addition, although they are newcomers, but I am relatives, in the Alpha Hero, the only four brothers can rely on the Ia Song himself, so they can serve as the most faithful relatives of Ia Song. He chose the King of Ores, because the Oresa is a son of Haiwang Poseh, but the Oresa is stupid, and it is impossible to cover the glory of the EA Song. Choosing ,, because this Zeus is very violent, IAMS can use the Zeahon provocative Kings, let Zilmon play black face in front of the King of Egyrs, Iachuo itself Dressing in front of Egyrs, gaining the good feelings of the King Egers. In terms of robbing the wind, Ia Song is not weak in anyone. For the IAC''s careful, Yetuan is completely not intention, because he knows that gold wool is of great significance in Coleisk. When getting gold wool, the sun god Herry Son Erris has got a god. His life will be tightly contacted with gold wool. While losing gold wool, Egyrs will lose life. . In other words, who wants to win gold wool, and it is equivalent to capturing the lives of Egers. This is also the foundation of the gods in vain by capturing gold wool crackdown on the magic origin. In fact, in Coleist, the Kordi Kingdom and the Mistra College are not a piece of iron, but a distinctive force. The secular rule of the Kordi Kingdom usually does not have any intersection of Mistra College. Although the Mistra College has a large amount of material demand, it will also get ordinary food, wood, minerals, etc. in the Kordi Kingdom, but in fact, it does not need to get anything from the Krrs Kingdom. Because of the almost a high-end magic knowledge, and the production of various magic items, Mrstra College can easily translate the entire Greek kingdom, there is a large amount of wealth and resources, there is a neighbors of the Kordic Kingdom It doesn''t matter. Whitening said that the Kordi Kingdom is existed in Coles Island, but Ye Yu''s mother''s mother''s mother, the mother of Coleful, Mother, Great Ocean, god, gave birth to Coles, so Let Egers have to build a country near the Mistra College to get asylum. But asylum is not a nanny, it is not a catastrophic Mistra College in the Kordi kingdom. It must be a big hassle that affects the fate of the whole country. Egyrs will harary a Mistra College, otherwise He only needs to use the Master of the Mistra College with a personal name. As for gold wool, it is about the big things of Egyris. Nature is the Mistra College. Otherwise, how can Mrstra College will lend Coles Julong from the Guardian Academy to guard Golden wool? It is important to know that the Mistra College has always been very low in the leadership of Ye Yu, and there is no requirement for the territory. Originally for the Master, the words are very important, but the goddess of the magic net of the spiritual pulse is in that the Mistra College naturally does not need to grab the spirit of spiritual veins. In the Mistra College, all the mages are in the magic buildings in the magic workshop. One thought to pursue truth, completely don''t engage in things, for such an organization, Olympus is naturally a mouse to pull the turtle, gold wool is naturally unique A reasonable breakthrough. Chapter 0744 enters Kutorta About the gods are so urgent to the magic spirit, there is also a serious reason is in Coles. For Ye Yu and Hector, it is just that the Kordi Kingdom and Emanz are just for others. However, the gods of Olympus, as well as those who have been ruled in Greek gods in the past, but the meaning of the gods defeated by the Olympus''s gods is different. The representatives of Egyrs and Coles Kingdom are the interests of the in-life of the sun god Hhrios and the incenseontal Poseidon''s russian in the mortal. The losers in these gods have lost their own authority in the confrontation of Olympus, of course, impossible. When Olympus, the gods of the gods in the Olympus mountain ruled in the world, these gods hid themselves in all corners of Greece, and their power, the power of the Tiger, but also stared at the flaws of the Olympus. Originally, they face the Olympus gods on the thriving, basically reported to be desperate. Because they are deprived of their duty, they are not better than Olympus, the latter can continue to become stronger, but they can only be weaker, and ultimately done because they lose their duties. However, the rise of Hercar, the rise of the magical gods, let them see hope. Although as a congenital god, they also saw the impact of mortal gods for the congenital gods, and saw the impede of magic problems for the god rule. But it is not in its own. If you lose your duty, can they still manage so much? Restoration of our duty, from the Olympicist, the original position is what they are willing to care. Others should stand on the side. For these foreigners, as long as they can restore the glory of the past, they are even willing to cooperate with foreign gods, let alone Herca and Magic God? So the rise of the magical god is considered to be resistant to Olympus, and the great opportunity to restore their own status and feeders. Although Hector and Ya Wei have never been intended, even for this reason, I will not expand the magic god, until now the magical god is alive, but the gods of the main gods, and several Meidundus three Sisters like this from God. But these gods are not so thinking. As the soil of the whole gods, the power of the Olympus is confronted, the magical god is their only hope, even if Hector has become a king, they have to be a king. Of course, even if the magic god is endless, there is no relationship with Olympus. Get the shelter of the magic origin, at least to ensure that their current power is duty, not allowing them to be annihilated by the Olympus. The establishment of the Kordi Kingdom is exproprobing that they are considered to be cooperated with the magic god. The result is naturally very satisfactory. The magical gods not only guarantee the shelter of the Kordi Kingdom, but also income their Gods (such as the Inspiration) to Mistra College. This cooperation not only made these gods of the wild, but also made the gods of Olympus. They were in the past, and the Lonnos, and the ancestors of the Wan Demon were played out. This got the right of this god domain, how could it be handed over to these before? 592 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 592 So they wanted to destroy this cooperation through this Alpha Hero. Although their fundamental purpose is to weaken the power of the magic god, even if the magic god and the Mistra College did not win the Golden Wool in Alpha, he would help Coles kingdom, Alpha Heroes have no substantive Weaked the power of the Mrstra College, which they can accept. Because as long as the golden wool was successful, then prove that the magic god is unfavorable to allies, and the cooperation between the magical god and other wild gods is a huge blow. ...... After the ship, the seven people stepped on the fields of the willow in the West River. This is the suburban suburbs of Coles Kingdom Capi, where countless farmers live, but they plant food not only supplies the entire Colici Kingdom, but also serves Mistra College and the heart of the spell. Along the road in the field of the suburbs, they will soon entered Kutorta. This is a city with the hometown of Ia Song, even with all the remaining cities of the entire Greece. The city has a different architectural style with other cities. The house style is not the stone bungalow of their common dry Baba, but similar to the Chinese century, wood stone combined with the roof of the roof, people think that . In addition, the road here is also a stone block, which makes people feel neat and hurry, and there will be no ordinary earth dust. For ordinary Greek cities, houses and roads such as the current technology are obviously very expensive, but the Coleis close to the Mistra College is only the shelter, but not there is no What additional benefits. The architectural style here is from the heart of the spell, and the style of the spell is from the simplification of the Castle of Mistra College. As for the architecture, in Coleis, due to the existence of the Mistra College, the low-level mage of the college is still yearning to the college, and the college is not working, just learned from other magers, they I can''t enter the college, and I can''t afford to spend the heart of the spell. I gathered in the Kordi Kingdom, which caused the price of the Magic Master here than that of Greece, and Egers can also hire Master as a beach. . The Misthtra College has no incident, in addition to building, including diet, daily use, travel, etc., Coles is gradually to the college - at least to the heart of the spell, walking The whole of Greece. Walking on the street, the heroes are like a native bag, and they will look at the eyes. The pedestrians in the street are not a greek robes, but never seen long sleeves and short sleeves, the material is different from the linen to cotton cloth, and the color is not only one. Various products sold in shops are also unexpected: all kinds of handmade products, no fruits and vegetables, a variety of gorgeous jewelry, metal all kinds of tools, even magical props Store - For most people, there are only a few nobles to have a magical props that can be found. It is actually a collection of ordinary goods, and there are still many people buying. Walking on the street at Keatia, the heroes seem to be a baby. Chapter 0745 Colekist Walking on the street of Catea, I. Iachuch did not hurry straight to the royal palace, see Egerzis, but prepare to stroll around, collect information about Coles Kingdom. To be honest, before, he did think of the Koris Kingdom is a trivial kingdom with other countries he has seen, but even he did not expect that this country actually and the country of Greece. This difference is not only the clothes, architectural style, but in any place, every detail of this city makes him feel refreshed. For example, the stone road. For example, the drainage ditch flowing on the sewage on both sides of these roads. For example, in the road to Mercedes four-wheeled carriage. For example, the soldiers wearing the soldiers here - Generally speaking, in other places in Greece, it is only a certain place to wear a boutique, but every soldier can have equipment. Etc., etc Of course, the first thing they have to do is to find a shop for a piece of dress. Greek dress is still too eye on the street, just just dozens of people curiously tagged. So Ia Song took the companions into a ready-to-wear shop on the side of the road. Although they don''t have Cordice''s currency, they bring gold. In fact, in order to this trip, they didn''t bring less gold because they knew that they would reach many strange countries in this trip, and gold is universal in any place. Soon, they wore the short sleeves such as the local people, and they moved while moving their hands and felt this dress. "How is it? These new clothes?" On the side of the Ia Song asked the companions. "It is very convenient, at least compared to Greek robe," IAC''s brother Argos sighed, "It is indeed very suitable for ordinary people." "What is the use?" The disdain of , "Huawei is not truthful, the person who really needs to be heavy does not need to wear clothes." His words make others a bit, and then smirk. "The diamond is correct," Ia Song will then "," but that is limited to basic hardships. Carpenter, blacksmith, handicrafts are different, they do need a work-free coat, this is coming Look, the clothes here are really convenient. " Said that he pointed to a pub in front of it. "Just at noon, let''s go there." After entering the pub, a few people immediately smelled a good scent. That is not the flower of the grass, not the woman''s body, but they are somewhat familiar, meat oil is heated. "This kind of fragrance ..." Ia Song was opened to smell, and suddenly I couldn''t help but hungry in my abdomen, so I decided, "Just here." They found a position, nor cooking, just let people go directly to some signature dishes, and have a pot of wine. Soon, the vegetables and the wine were placed, and seven people began to taste Coleisk''s food. First of all, it is of course a wine, Ia Song, the wine here is far more than his past - here is very clear, completely unusual wine is cloudy, and the wine is overflowing, people Invitably. I poured a glass of wine for myself, and IAC took a big mouth. Then he regretted. Because this wine is too much like any wine he has done in the past, first, first, the first one is sufficient. The liquid into the throat, as if the flowing flame is general, let him immediately feel a hot stimulus, burn it from the throat, let him almost want to spit. However, he immediately responded to the expression that did not expose the ugly. "How is this wine?" The Oresa, asked immediately, others also showed the look of the look. Under their gaze, IAMS is calm, and it is satisfied. Not he doesn''t want to open, but the wine is too strong, he is afraid that it is necessary to be burned out. Who knows that the taste of this wine can be so far? Ia Song has drank wine throughout the Greek wine, there is no such wine that can be so strong. It is also that he is not careful, regard this wine into ordinary wine, so a big bit of belly, of course, is uncomfortable. However, he is not willing to be saddened, so it is forcibly installed. Look at him a slap in the face, others think that this wine is not surprising, so he has learned that Ia Song''s looks. then "Cough ..." "Cough ..." 593 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 593 "Cough and cough ..." If you can''t prevent it, the rest of the six people have been coughing with this wine, full of red. "This wine ... really ..." After a while, the first of the Alamon said, others have nodded, and they watched the expression of Ia Song and smaked. They have guessed that they were pitted by Ia Song. "This is the real man, the wine, the drink," Ores also said, and then a little bit of a bite, just let him learn the lesson. "We should buy some partners bringing to board." "I think so too," IA Son agreed, "Coles did different from the people, at least in the wine, they did have a set, and then look at the dishes, I seem to have a lot of these dishes. I have seen it. " So, the hunger of hungry began to be very fast. "Well, this is so fragrant, how is it made." "This, this is delicious, this taste ... Ia Song brother has also tasted it." "This taste ... good fragrance, I have never eaten it." "I remember that when I saw Mr. Yetuan in Il Cos, he and the mas lady said that the food was not eaten, I didn''t believe it, I think Iry of Irykos''s cuisine is considered throughout Greece. Yes, but now ... " In addition to this wine, the rest of the pub is also made of heroes. There are a lot of factors that cause this result, such as seasonings from the Mistra College, such as significantly different from Greece''s roast and cooking techniques, that is, the guaranteed ingredients are tender, and they have removed the shortcomings of ingredients itself. The taste is even more feas, and several dishes have tasted it, they are not surprised in their hearts. "Bartender, how did these dishes do?" After the wine is full, I Auchu asked a man who passed by. "You are people who come here to learn magic here, these dishes are Coleist''s cooking methods and ingredients." The wine is obviously as a coming to Coles, trying to go to Mistra College. Master. In this era without the ocean ship (Argo is the first), in addition to the Master, there is basically not much other people to come from the mainland to Colefulus. Chapter 0746 Information from the bartender If the wine is not unexpected, after all, in other places, Ia Song has never eaten such a dish. Only the so-called "learning magic" in the wine insurance makes him care. So Ia Song put out a small piece of gold in the wine. "Can you tell us carefully?" Looking at the heart of the wine in front of the heart, IA Son said, "This is compensation." "Of course, of course," I got this tip, I can''t help but laugh, and I have a lot of respect, after all, I can use gold as a good money. Next, the bartender will seriously introduce a variety of dishes for the Ia Song and others, seeing his skilled appearance, obviously doing this matter many times. "In fact, the legend of these new cuisine is also passed from those magers. In the past, we only had a fire roast and use in water, and my grandfather said that" Bank is revealing, "you Also said that these mages are indeed a smart person, even if there is a lot of tricks, such as this dish, named cooking. " Said, he pointed to a onion scrambled egg. "Swak?" I just sent a chopsticks, Ia Song, who had a mouth, nor is it a bit awkward. "Bartender, what is a cooking?" Asked in the side of it. "This, I am really uncomfortable for a while, simply use the big iron pot, with fire, big oil, spices, and then use special tool ''to fry the cooking process. " Although it works in the pub, bartender is not professional, only the most simple statement is used. Next, he explained two kinds of cooking methods of "steam", "bombing" for the hero, as well as the seasonings and spices who have not seen all kinds of heroes, let them amazing. Finally, IA Sona asked what the "learning magic" does it mean? "Are you not to learn magic?" Bartender is a bit weird for his problems, because the outside people here are to learn magic, but they are in the golden copy of him. "In fact, according to according to Those Master of Master, there is a small town that only allows the Master to enter in the Kordi Kingdom. A castle that only has a mage can go, and gathered the most powerful Master of Greece. All Master Greece wants Go there to learn magic, so I will not come to Cortis in Wordi. It is not a few such that this is not for magic coming to Coles. " "No wonder there so many magic props sold, no wonder there is so much people in the robes." Ia Song suddenly realized. "Isn''t it?" Bartess, "In fact, the Master of Master is more than this for our influence. I listen to Grandpa, and the past Coleis has no king, and there is not so many mage, here is only a few The island of the village, everyone is from the mainland, but since the King of Egyrs is built here, everything is different, everyone listens to the tube of the king, those Masters follow Appeared." "Is this why?" Ia Song is a little curious. "Don''t those mages listen to the king of Egers?" He is a little worried about this, so that the power of the king of Egyrs is too big. As a mage, Ye Yu''s power IA Song is inspired, it is with magic, Yetuan a few seconds The hour is uniform in the Wanjun, which can be a strong defendant that can be opposed to Hercules with a female warrior that can be more enemy. Can be prisonable so quickly, seeing Ye Yu as a power of the Master. Other Masters will not be wet even if they are not as good as Ye Rong. In case, the King of Eger, really can order many mages, then what gold wool is also grab? Escape early. However, if the bartender is next, let him loose tone. "That is not," the wine is shaken, "the king of Eger can not ordered the Master, the king is the son of Herley, the mage of the mage, but the mage of the mage." "Hector, what God is?" Ia Son said that he had not heard of it at all. "I don''t know," I want to think, continue to say, "I have heard a Master of Master who came to eat. I have been a long time, probably my grandfather has not born. The goddess It is also a mage on this Corgiks, but it is the most powerful one in the Master. Finally, she has mastered the highest realm of the magic. As a result, it has become a powerful God than the big monarch. " "How can mortes become God?" "You are joking." "The Master is absolutely blowing!" "How can I have God more than Zeus?" The heroes have heard, and they have said that they don''t believe it. "This is true," The wine is thought that they think he is lying, immediately discouraged, "the Master of Master said this, everyone is like this." It seems afraid that they don''t believe that the wine is lowered. "I also listened to them that the goddess of Hector lived in this island, gathered at the castle of the Master." This thing is even more amazing. Actually, there is a gods living in this island? But if there is so many people believe in the god of the Master, maybe this god is really existing. It''s just that "mortality is gone", "Zeus is still strong" is obviously a lie, and the mage is the bragvation of his own gods. However, even if the god of the Master is strong, at least How much is Zeus. As for the rumors of Hector in this island, it may be true, at least here, many mages can''t do it. Ia Song is analyzed according to the news of the wine warranty. But he didn''t think of it, it was true that he was deemed to "ridiculous lie". 594 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 594 Suddenly, he thought of a detail mentioned by the wine. "You said, the grandfather has not born, the goddess is the Master on this Coleless?" Although I don''t believe this, Ia Song is still a keen spotted this message implied. Content. "There is a master on this island?" Ehes is built in Kordi Kingdom, but not so early. "Yes," the wine is nodded. "Legend" The legend of Eman didn''t come, this island is the holy place of the Master, but the Master is hiding from ordinary people. " "Why is the king of Egyrs to establish a kingdom here? Masters are not afraid of being bothered by him? And why did the Masters appear after he built Coleis Kingdom? Don''t hide you?" "I don''t know this," the wine is shaken, "probably because the kings and the Masters of Egyrs are good? Or Herley Orest God and Herca''s goddess relationship?" The answer to the wine is likely to appear in Ia, but the real situation is how he still doesn''t understand. Chapter 0747, see Egers With the secrets heard from the bartender, as well as a stomach, Ia Song left the pub. He didn''t know that after he left, the wine policy began to clean up the table for them. Suddenly, this wine made a spirit, and his eyes became confused. "I ... just sleeping? I just did what, how can I not remember? Is I fell asleep?" Like the big dream, I wake up, the wine is smeared, and suddenly I took out the Ia bully to give him a small fee. "This ... Where is this? Is it stolen? Or ..." If you don''t understand, the bartender is immediately alert to the arms, then leave. And no one has found that a beautiful man in a gorgeous robe, holding a stapling of the stick, appearing in the air, then disappears in a spatial distortion, leaving only a smile. Ia Song has never realized that how can a bartender know so much about the secret of the mage? ...... Next, Ia Song has no thoughts in the city. The intelligence from the bartender made him realize that hidden in this island, this kingdom, and the Master behind a huge shady, which makes him feel a while to capture the purpose of the gold wool. Essers Kings can not ordered the mages, and their own background is also worthy of consideration, deciding to be good to deal with. However, since he has come to Coles Island, you can''t say it. Even if the strength behind Eger, how strong, they don''t have a halfway, and they don''t have halfway. Otherwise, so many people who come here all the way, and the companions on the road. So thinking, IA Song replaced six people back to their original Greek dress, handheld a peaceful rod to the gate of Coleisk. Under the leadership of the palace, they entered the Royal Palace. Compared with the city outside, the Royal Palace is another scenery. There is a thick palace wall, the big door and majestic column, which surrounded the stone wall around the building. They cross the front of the front yard and saw the pavilion that climbed the vines and four frequently-ended fountains. It was strange that one of these fountains spurted milk, a sprayed wine, a spurting sesame oil The last put out of the winter warm summer cool water. Then it is an inner court, and it is a double-fan door and a luxurious interior. The colonnads on both sides are also fine. On both sides, there are also a higher building with a coloniment. Although the palace scenery here is more gorgeous than the city outside, but they seem to be familiar. Because the style of this palace is obviously the style of Greece, not the European medieval architectural style in the city. This is obviously because Egyrs is the sake of God. The architecture of the palace is completely completed by its parents, and has not been affected by the magic origin. They entered the middle school by the front yard. The two sides are separated from left and right, leading to many palace and forest. When the Ia Song and others walked forward and saw several independent palaces. King Egers and his children lived. When the Queen''s maid took the four brothers of the Argos into the Queen''s news, I told the king of Egyrs, and the king Egeri and Queen Ia were immediately coming, greeted the four grandson and three. Guests come from outside. When I met with the Alpha Heroes, Argonos had said that their grandfather is a cruel person, which is of course just to intimidate Algo heroes. In fact, Egyrs is enthusiastic, so after Golden Wool Golden Sheep has come to the Koris Kingdom, and Eger Sites not only adopt Florikos, but also their big daughter Carls. Russian wedding Give Floricos''s noble hero. I learned that IAC and others rescued four grandson in Arreija, and Ia Song was a brother of the four brothers of Argonos, and the King of Egyzs invited Ia Son to march As and. Raun entered the Banquet Hall of the Royal Palace, let the slaves offer a rich wine and food for a noble guest. At the end of the banquet, the four brothers of the Aussie told the king of Egyzs and told the intention of the Alpha Heroes. "I don''t want to conceal you, grandfather." Agergos whispered in front of Egerzs. "The king of Pertia snapped away the throne of the Tang Dynasty Ia Song, now Ia Song must obtain gold wool, and the king of Pertia is willing to put the throne to Ia Song." When I heard the grandson, Eger couldn''t help but laugh. As a king, he is very easy to judge the purpose of the King Perthians. The King of Pertia makes Ihchron won the gold wool. His idea is very obvious, which is to let the I. are dying on the way, can''t threaten his throne. So Ejsis looks coldly looks at Ia Song and can''t help but ridicule. "Young hero! Do you have such a innocent and stupid? I tell you, even if I let you bring back golden wool, Pelius king is not possible to give you the throne. If you are really The hero, you should beat the king of Pertia, like the King of Pertley, to capture the throne from your father Egypton, and take the original belonging to you. I have got a god, God tells me My life and golden sheep, if I lost gold wool, I will lose my life. So I will never give you Gold Wool. " It is not stupid to have an anachuch, perhaps as a hero''s ambition, but in terms of politics, he still looks very naive, this will believe in retrieving gold wool, Perthians will give him the throne. But he heard the refused words of Egers, he still stood up, not humble. "Eman"! I am neither true, not stupid. Perijia is my uncle, I am different from you, I believe he is a promise person ... even if he is not well, but as long as I Remove the golden wool, let the uncle Perthian king know that I am a strong young hero, and he may change the idea and give it to me. " "Ia Song! Just believe in your heart, the possibility of slightly, you have to lose gold wool, lose your life?" The Queen of Eger is asked in anger. "You know, I am in front of you, the predecessor of the sun god Herlison? In order to retrieve the throne of the Zuli kingdom, we must take the gold wool, take away my life, this is to declare war Ia Song, now I don''t kill you, tomorrow you call all Algrao heroes, let me fight! As long as you can defeat me, kill me, you can take my body to take the gold wool. " Chapter 0748 In Egerster, the negotiations began to be difficult to talk about the presence of gold wool. For the Ia Song, the acquisition of golden wool means hurting the life of Egers. In order to recover your own throne, you will not be worthy of a matter of life even if there is a variety of wild people in Ia Song. 595 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 595 Therefore, the words of Egyr refused to reject him with such a reason, and he even didn''t even have a strong heart. The so-called Algo hero, if it is a person who rely on the life of innocent people, what can be called a hero? But even this, he still has something to say. "Dear King of Egyrs, please believe that I will never hurt your life, because I will lead to Coles Island, but there is a desire for the throne, there is a god or god or a god. God''s enlightenment made my uncle got this task, and I won the Algrad from the sea with the help of the gods. Because of this, I believe that getting gold wool is a behavior recognized by the gods. You said Gold wool is related to your life, but how will the gods want to capture your life? So this should be misunderstood. " Subsequently, Ia Song has introduced some of his companions, many of which have the blood of the gods. At the same time, God is in the past, and most of the behavior will be indicated by God, so many deods Getting together, joined the expedition of Ia Song, and naturally explain some problems indirectly. These two parties have fallen into a deadlock. Egyrs listened to Ya Song to mention him from the gods from Olympus, but he knew that as the son of the Yang god and ocean goddess, Egeris was a god, but it was not affected by Austria. Learning people of Linpis. On the contrary, if Olympus''s gods will treat him nail in the eyes, Egers is absolutely believed. He even wanted to go directly to the Elamon: "How do you know how the gods will not want to capture my life?" Unfortunately, even him, this kind of words can''t be said directly. Because even if there is a magical god, it is the rulers of this world in the name of Olympus. According to the division of the magic god and the Olympus god, the magic god is in charge of the magic network and the Master, but the kingdom of mortal and all the kingdoms are still the jurisdiction of the Olympus, even Egers. Parents belong to the gods of Olympus without thoroughly tearing. Some words, any mage can be said, but he can''t say it. Otherwise even tired of his parents. I looked at the Ia Song, and Eger, Egyrs, was very happy. Sometimes, he is really envious of those mages, under the shelter of the power of the powerful mage, is only a person who really gains freedom. As he is such a person, although there is a wealth and power envied by ordinary people, it is often unfounded in order to get more people who are not touched. At the same time, he also perceived that this expedition of these Greek heroes in front of him, perhaps not simply a simple single-called mortal prince to obtain heavy treasures in order to recollify the throne. Behind them, maybe there is a planning of the gods. Gold wool and his life are in the planning of the gods. What is the real purpose of the gods? To combat him with his parents, crack down on those who have ruled Greek gods, and hit those forefront? Still have a deeper idea, is the truly owner of this island to the sword, she asks his magical origin? Egerzs can''t think of it, I want to go. But he understood that if these heroes in front of them are really adhering to the will of God, then as the king, he can''t kill them without any reason. Otherwise, put the handle into the hand of the Olympus. But directly, I can''t take a gold wool. Because the other party mentioned the god, if he refused, wouldn''t it be against God? Thinking I want to go, Egyrs can only think of a way. That is drag. Postpone the time to make a decision, give yourself a more time thinking, communicate the opinions of the father and the mother, and even find the opportunity and the Mistra College - after all, he can''t afford the Olympus Misthtra College is not afraid of them. I think that his emotions have eased it, and it is an anazonad in front of you. "Since you also have the gods from Olympus, I naturally can''t easily violate the instructions of the gods. But the gods I have suffered too, so I need a certain time to think, decide how to solve this. The problem is better. Is this, can you accept it? " I heard the reply of Egyrs, Ia Song was also loose. No refusal is good. Although this journey, IAC has indeed received the gods of God, and the construction of Argo has also received the help of the goddess of Athena, but the gods really have a clear text to make him sure to win gold wool? He did not get the exact answer. In order to persuade Egers, defending his words about the gods, IAC can only urgently sure to have a wisdom, with some language unknown words, hinted that Egyris will also have gods, use God to press the god. And the crew who has the identity of God is also a strategy for him to tiger the tiger, take advantage of a strategy. Obviously this strategy is finally working. At least Egerz is no longer a strict word. In his opinion, as long as the other party is willing to communicate, then the two sides will talk. He can make Errus, if he can become the king of Sassaly, naturally have many ways to compensate Egers, and he and the partner as the strength of Alpha Heroes can also be Ej It is used. In short, there is no hope for the other party to refuse. So thinking, Ia Song is nodded at the nod: "Of course, Erzis is a cautious thinking, it is natural to be a wise man, but when will we get a reply? We are afar after all. Come, although the Kordi kingdom is very beautiful, we can''t stay here for a long time. " "So, what is it tonight?" Egyrs thought of making a decision. "I want you to temporarily leave, return to the boat, call your companion, this evening, I will hold one The venue welcomes the banquets of all valusts. On the banquet, I will announce my decision, what are you mere? " Iachuch naturally won''t say anything opposed. For him, it is not too much in a afternoon. Chapter 0749 The Alpha Heroes finally left the Royal Palace. But the king of Egyrs is still reported deeply with the destiny of this kingdom. Golden Mao, he is a decision-not willing to let Algo heroes take away. Even if the gold wool does not meet his life, he will not let him take the gold wool. Otherwise, he as a king of a country, if the outside people have promised any requirements, it will look too weak, lose as the majesty of the king, which is very disadvantageous to his rule. But don''t let Algo heroes take the golden wool and will be sin Olympus, this is the end of him unwilling to see. Thinking, Egyrs finally thought of a good way, and there was a variety of myths, the plot in the fairy tale, that is, the test. To put it, Egers also got inspiration from the uncle Porreas, Ia Song. Perthus didn''t want IA Song to get a throne, but directly refused to lose money, so I borrowed the name of the test, gave an Ia Song unfinished task, so that I can keep my own throne, no Will let yourself look for losses, close relats. Perthus pushed the cruise of the throne to a thousand miles, and his body didn''t know at all, Egerzis nature was quite complained. But Egers suddenly found that he can do this. Of course, he will not give a task that needs to be reached outside of the thousands of miles to I. 596 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 596 Such a task is after the test of Perthus, it will be too deliberate, and it is easy to interfere - who knows thousands of miles, where he can''t see it, those Olympus What will the gods do not take off? After the front of the past, he has always been to speculate on the mind of Olympus. Then this test must be reached on Coleis. So what should I include? The dragon of the guardian gold wool itself should count, as for others ... he must communicate with the Father and the Mistra College. After you want to understand, he first went to the Herry Temple in the Palace. As a Hurios, he naturally wants to let Coleis kingdom believe in Herios, such a temple also exists in the palace. However, the priests different from Hurius, Egeris himself as a son, as long as they pray in the temple, they can get the response from the Father. Soon, he is satisfied with the temple. For the trouble from Olympus''s gods, Hurry is naturally very indignant, and Hurgus has been supported, and he will pay attention to him. The process of testing, preventing Olympus''s gods from doing some hands and feet in this process, for example, personally shot a fist, and the interference test is carried out. He naturally mentioned that Egyrs went to find the help of the Mistra College. Fight against the gods of Olympus, naturally pull the talent insurance of the magic god, and the powerful mage is just to fight these things that are extraordinary. As for the Mistra College, it is natural to agree with the request of Egers. After all, for the expedition of Alpha Heroes, Hector is much better than Egyrs, and there is also her participation in the plan of Yund. The Mistra College finally said that the test project naturally processed to handle them to give the Alpha Heroes a profound lesson. ...... Soon, the night came. The banquet is about to begin, and the heroes on the Algrang have begun to dress up. The Eman''s dinner is the time that the hero is officially unveiled in front of Coleiskon. "I hope that I can get a good answer from the King of Egyrs." Ia Schron breathed a breath, he looked at himself inside the mirror. The blonde is so shining, and the face is so handsome, and then cooperate with this golden glitter ornate costume, let him have a noble and chic atmosphere. Although it is not big, it is very good to look at the sale. He touched his face, smiled and smiled and thought of the afternoon. On the Algrad, he said to the partners and the Cancellation of Egyrs, although Egyrs made a reply after thinking about thinking, most people have pessimistic about the last answer. Views. After all, who will give up our lives because of helping a foreign man? For how to fully convince Egers, everyone will fight. At this time, suddenly there was a sign, a pigeon who was chased by the vulture, puff it into the arcady, but the bald eagle dropped like a stone on the deck of the stern. Seeing this scene, a hero suddenly remembered that the age of Firess was predicted that the goddess of Cyprus would help them return home. The goddess of Cyprus is love and beauty god Afdi. Although I don''t know what the goddess can help them, the prophets and the power of the gods have given him some confidence. The name of Alpha Heroes will start from tonight. So thinking, he looked at other companions around. Well, compared with yourself, there is no. Although the single wheel is in the Alpha Hero, Ia Song is completely the existence of the bottom, but only above the number of brothers joined in the middle of the way, but to the sale, ask the surface Kung Fu, Ia Song More than their people. In order to adventure, most of them are rugged, sharp weapons, various practical equipment. Only the armor prepared by Ihchone is completely an omitious ornament, under the appearance of the golden light, but it is a fairly light, and there is no existence of a defensive ornament. Compared to other heroes, the ancestors of the ancestors, this golden sparkling briquette can be described as being conspicuous. Unfortunately, I can''t use it on the battlefield, even if a knife can easily break its defense. Such a armor is completely unfair. In order to this dinner, although other warriors have dressed their own, wearing a formal costume, but who can prepare a special armor for the forced to him? In short, he has confirmed that in this dinner, he must be the most conspicuous one, and other heroes are completely unable to compare him. "So, if you have a good thing, you will give it to me. You will have a good fortune for me, hahahaha." IA Song laughed in the heart until I saw another people wearing gorgeous nothing. Chapter 0750 Tower Dress The green hair has been combed with a displaced, two black yarns, such as cats, is generally embellished. The dress is changing with green as the main tone, the upper part of the black green main pattern, the gorgeous tube top makes it uncomfortable, the curve of the white rabbit is slightly high, it seems very cute, the bubble sleeve and the sleeve position have green white two colors. Elegant stripe. The style of the dress is the bundle of the bundles of the Middle Ages in the European, with the beautiful skirt of the black lace. Exposed. The bottom of the skirt is a black white long tube socks wrapped in a woman slim thigh, and the pair of light green ribbons after the skirt, let the woman look like a cute fairy. If you ignore the woman''s hand, it is obvious that she is the most beautiful and most prominent woman in the venue. "This ... this dress is completely uncomfortable," Attanrah pulled the skirt, the blush of the blush, "can ... Can you change it back to the original clothes?" This female hunter from Adamia, which was originally able to shuttle in the mountains, can skilled any enemy''s fighter with arrows, now because a dress is nervous. The little hand that tightly holding a long bow clearly expressed her mood. "Hey, why do you want to change back to the original clothes?" In her side, the inside of the Insider took a lot with her eyes, and she envied. "Uncle Uncle is ready for you so lovely clothes, you will bear your heart. I am grateful to accept it, I am clear that I will come first. Uncle didn''t have to prepare for me so beautiful. Such a fascinating costume. " In fact, the ink today is also very beautiful, and the white greek robe is equipped with golden jewelry, which makes it elegant and pure, and the petite and love of legal Loli is very beautiful. However, with the female hunter of Atamrans, there is different female hunters of the "do not love the red makeup love armed", in the week, I have a request for my appearance, and most of the wearing is or beautiful, or cute or elegant costume. It is not practical to follow, the most critical is to look good. However, Atlanta wears such a beauty, not how to consider adaptive clothing, which has also caused its image and such contrast, and sudden transformation of the image is quite eye-catching. "But ... but ..." At Damlan pulled the bubble sleeves, and pulled the lace on the inside of the skirt, the time of Ai Ai, "wearing such a clothes, don''t dare to run." "That is nothing to do," Ye Yu is more careful to touch the girl''s hair, "After all, we will go to the banquet, not to fight, like the lovely girl like Tower, occasionally wear some beautiful Clothes are just right. " "What is lovely ... I am clear that I am just a female hunter ..." Ye said that the face of Atamah was more red. 597 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 597 "How is the female hunter? Who said that the female hunter can''t pursue beauty?" Ye said, "You see, Who is the best female hunner of Greece? It is the goddess of Alta, But even Albeis also likes to wear a variety of beautiful clothes. " "Yes?" Ye Yu''s topic of the goddess of the month, let Atamara''s eyes bright, "Is the goddener really like this?" "Of course," Ye Yu said with a familiar tone, "there are many of them to do it ... The Tower is so cute girl, and in this respect, it is certainly going to look with your goddess, isn''t it?" After finishing, he added: "Don''t worry, even if this set is a dress, I also give it a battle of the battle, so you don''t have to worry about it affects the battle." "That ... Thank you, I am grateful to Ya Yu, and then continue to touch my dress, and look at it. Sure enough, even the girls such as Atlanta, it is also very loved in the case of conditional conditions. IA Sona looked at the Antarans never seen it, but exquisite and cute dress, then looked at the armored armor on his body, and suddenly I felt that this armor is so rustic. Compared to the Antarah, it makes it like a dress like the most beautiful princess. At this moment, we look like a native bag, the hunter is general. "The vicious little girl, a female hunter in the district, with anything cute! At that time, I have to grab her." The heart is unwillingly I am tangled by the other party, but I can''t really walk the past and said to her: "Please wear the rustic, so exclude my limnt." Under the helpless, he can only constantly comfort yourself. "That is just a girl, I am a man, I just want to be the most out of the man." "Hello, Ia Song, what is it?" The shoulders suddenly patted, so that IAC came back from self-comfort. Come is the best poet in the Apollo, the best poet in the Alpha Hero. "Nothing," Ia Songer Road, "just appreciates the dress of Ms. Athalan." "It turns out that the kind of dress is really beautiful, and the style is unique, I have never thought about it, and the handsome hunter can have such a lovely side." Ogs dotted, then got a look at Ihchron, and then admired: "But your dress is also very gorgeous ... I dare to make up, you can dress up, you are definitely tonight. Inside, the most dazzling man. " Listening to him, I am feels comfort. His heart is naturally dark, but there is still a modest smile on the surface: "Where is, the Ogs Hall is, you will be able to fans a lot of women in the shape of your handsome." Of course, this is just his guest constellation, after all, Even if it is Oye, it is not as good as him, and it is ready to be used in the absenteeism. However, when he relieved, think he would not be covered again, I saw that I have been paying attention to Atlanta, I saw the Yeting around him also took off his black paint. Painted courtesy, revealing the dress inside. That is a set of pure white dress, long hem lets it like a windbreaker, golden gorgeous striped and complex ripples make it a mysterious and sacred. If the Yeting''s temperament is solemn, solemn, With this suit, it is simply like the most distinguished bishop. In front of such clothes, even the golden Ia Song is also self-defeating. "How ... how this is this." The heart of the Ia Song has produced a striking. Chapter 0751 Ia Song has never seen such costumes. Obviously just a normal dress, the most is just gorgeous, to inexplicably, such as independent people generally have their own temperament. That temperament is mysterious, as if it contains endless mystery, people are far from watching it. That temperament is sacred, like which contains unpleasant truth, which will only feel the inferviolation of it. "How can there be such a costume?" The heart of the Ia Song is in the heart. This is so strange and that people who can''t ignore them will make him like a saints in a common person. It seems to be a dress made of God. No, even the god, it is impossible to make such clothes. What''s more, it is not a Puchong-talk, but a strong mage, a wise scholar, a man who is very pleasant. "So, how do I still have a big look at the banquet? At that time, I have to attract the past by that guy, then I will not pay attention to others?" In fact, Ia Song has this idea is not surprising. Because it is now in Ye Wei, it is the exclusive magic prop item for the third law, soul material - or the model of the world - Magic gift, is also one of the latest results of Ye Yu - Tianzhi Dress . Like the ordinary magician in the Monthly Month, the Magic Magic, which is the magic of the five major laws, will also have magic gifts to help manipulate five Dafa. According to the moon, magic is "mysterious" with "magic". In any era, the magic or science and technology is impossible, and the magician calls it as a magic. This is also the reason for the concept of magicians when Shen generation. If an event is expensive, it can be realized, even if it is difficult, it will not be treated as a magic. When human civilization is still in childhood, all magic is magic. However, accompanied by the progress of science and technology, with the "things you can do" with human hand, the relative land is reduced. The number of remaining "magic" remains is very rare, turning only five. The first magic, one of the oldest magic, but detailed. In the modern moon world, its content seems to be common sense for a privileged magician. Although the first magical user has died, he is said that his direct character still barely survive. However, the first moon world in the Monthly Month, the first law still does not appear. The second magic, observed countless parallel worlds, and arbitrarily in the world''s magic. The user is Kihaia Zelridge, which is august. He applied this magic, making a gemstone sword that draws magic from other worlds, and can carry a large number of items boxes and magic girls. The third magic, the materialization of the soul, in other words, it is a fully unsatisfactory magic. At the end of the completion, you will get endless magic sources because of the movement of the soul. This magic is an Einspellen family, in order to complete it, it is a system that is famous for the Holy Grail. Ye Yu first studied this magic. The reason is to complete the manufacturing of weapons that break through the physical restrictions, and of course, there is also an unlimited magic source, helping Herca is a magical goddess. The fourth magic, like the first magic, it is unknown. The content has not been circulated. However, the existing magic makes it, all that this fourth magic is said with the sound of "that does existently", recognizing it. In addition, the name of the user is not clear. The fifth magic, the magic of the world, the magic of the world, and the wandering magic makes the Sang Shengzi inheritance from the grandfather''s magic. Alias ??"Magic, Blue". As a user''s green, although the energy of the magician can be very ordinary, it is excellent in destruction. The end of the street lane has passed the "From her characteristics," magic, blue "is also the magic of the destruction." But in fact, the fifth method is the magic related to time, and the passion has used this summoned her from different time points. Just like the gem sword is a defined gift that carries the second method, it can be able to share the large source magic of parallel world use infinite. The gown of the sky is the limited gift for the third method. Its mysterious and sacred temperament is because it can be the emergence of the third method. At each silk line of the dress, in each needle, the mystery of the third method is completely contained. If there is a person outside of Yund Rong, if there is a patient, with this as a "key", step into the third The door of the law is not unable. However, this day''s dress is not completely completed. At least Yunding knows that there is seven generals that are generally considered to be able to dominate the soul of others. This rings are used to absorb the use of the Evergings. However, in the Open Temple yet completely established, Yetuan naturally doesn''t have to make this thing. 598 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 598 All in all, for any Master, this day of the dress is quite precious and enough to let them break the treasure to compete. However, for the heroes in the field, as well as Coleis''s ordinary monarchs, this is just a gorgeous dress. The reason why Ye Yu wears this dress is also very simple, that is, handsome. It is rare to participate in such a banquet, of course, we have to wear handsome, wearing people. In this respect, how can ordinary costumes compared to the gods of the sky? Light is a breath from the third method, it is enough to attract any human eye. When the Master of the Month World knows that the Ye Yu is holding such an idea, we will cry, they will cry. However, there are also exceptions, such as the holders of the second law, "Gemstone" Kai Xueya Zelridge Bao because of Austria, for others, the important gemstone sword in his eyes is actually Things that are almost like toys - he even changed the "ruby" and "sapphite" and "sapphite" that can become a magical girl. The in the field is naturally one of the exceptions. As a woman of God, although it is also a quite outstanding mage, but not so high in the highest realm of the magic, but for love, it is more interested in mortal emotions. This seems to be inherited by her sector. In short, I saw that Ya Yu was so worn that the dress was put on, and she was the first support. "If you look good, you will take it out." This is her statement. - PS: The third law in the original is a woman''s clothing, perhaps because of the "Winter Sheng Daughter", "Winter Sheng", "Winter," . In short, it will turn this into a men''s clothing. Chapter 0752 onlookers The dinner of the Coles royal family is about to begin, and more than 30 Algo heroes are now coming to the front door of the Royal Palace. This time, since it was a formal invitation from the royal family, the entertainment etiquette received by the heroes was different from the Ia Song and others in the afternoon. The palace of the palace opened, and the soldiers wearing etiquette used the armored soldiers, and the team welcomed the heroes. Of course, at the door, the heroes also saw many other people wearing gorgeous dresses, they are Corkes''s ministers, generals, aristocrats, and their families, they are coming to participate in the dinner. The Kordi Kingdom is just a kingdom of human civilization, and naturally, it will naturally have a clear etiquette like a known kingdom in history. Therefore, at this moment, these people are all gathered in the gate of the Royal Palace, and the curious waiting for these is said to be from the outside of Coleisk, and the mainland visit. Because I heard that these valte is a famous big hero on the continent, there are people who have the blood of God and the king of God, these travelers are naturally quite curious about such visits. . In this civilization, it is quite close, and the information spread is quite occasionally, even the era of the ocean ships, only the Master has the ability to travel from Coles Island and Greece, but the masters are relatively closed, basically and these upper aristocrats. Nothing, this leads to a relatively novel thing about the Alpha Heroes like the top of the Kordi Kingdom. Instead, these people are in the prestigious names of Alpha, but they are coming to see a lively. Of course, in any case, their appearance makes the Algrao hero, at least I Achone is exciting. This is quite keen on his own name, and it is natural to let these people look at him as the head of Alpha, the style of the hero Ia Song. So thinking, I''m going to the golden Ia Schron, standing in front of everyone, leading the heroes to the Royal Palace. The big step forward, he seems to hear the discussions in the crowd. "Is this a hero from the mainland?" "It''s really good." "I heard that they don''t seem to have God, just like Egyrs." "Wow! The person who is that person, he is so strong, the muscles are very developed, it is a big hero." "The guy who is holding the harp is also good, handsome face, melancholy eyes ... it is too charming!" "No, right, you see the most in front of the golden sparkling guy, it seems to be their leader? This is the most handsome!" ...... The Alpha Hero is worthy of Alpha Heroes, even if there is no strength, the light can be discounted. The EAS, I heard that I healed people''s discussions, but also proud, steps were more powerful, he believes that in the evening banquet, he will conquer this kingdom with his own personal charm, thus Let the king of Eman make concessions in gold wool. "It''s not me," he thinks, "no matter where it goes, it is able to convince, I am a big hero who is destined." Thinking of this, he expressed its expectation for tonight, and the banquet and the end of the banquet. Because in these onlookers, he saw a lot of canees and aristocratic girls, but only these women looked at the eyes of their sparkles, he was never admitted. Maybe I can get what the Yatchth can get anything. Of course, there are still some people in the embarrasson in the crowd. That is some guys who don''t worry about the robe, holding the coup. Most of them are older people, and there are several hoods, can''t see the face. These people are mixed in the aristocrats, but Ia Song, who is famous, dare to guarantee, they are absolutely not a noble. The noble and elegant and elegant aristocrats, the aristocratic style, the nobles of the nobles, there is basically no reflection on them, but they are a fact in these nobles. Although it is like far away from civilians, those upper aristocrats and they deliberately maintain a certain distance, but for them, these nobles do not have any light heart, but it is respectful - Where is these people come? Ia Song is some impossible, but it is not to pay attention to these people. These geeks will always know on the banquet. I thought about it, IAMON continued to walk forward. When the team of Alpha Heroes entered the gate of the Royal Palace, suddenly, the original noisy crowd was silent. Such changes immediately caused attention to Ia Song. He found that at this moment, everyone''s eyes looked back to him ... Everyone''s eyes include surprised, amazing, fanatics ... How is this going? What are they see? Ia Song is a bit strange, suddenly he remembered what is like, and looked back with people. I saw that everyone''s gaze is concentrated on a person. Ye Wei. And the white gorgeous robes wearing on him. 599 Wanjie Law God begins to the 599th from Harry Potter The sacred robes that were emitted with mysterious breath were worn on the body, let him use it as a wisdom, elegant and mysterious breath. Although he is just the end of the Aargo hero, he is in the moment, but he is more than all the Algo heroes. The existence of the third law is the world''s largest and most secret. Its existence itself can make people''s consciousness in it. Coupled with the charm of Ye Yu itself and his legendary Master, it is the gas field in the legendary Master. Let the whole person today is like the center of the world. Whether it is how you have a noble ornament, how to be proud of the aristocratic girl, and how to be high-powered bureaucrat ... Everyone''s eyes are attracted by him at this time, and he is awkward by his charm. "... ," IAC''s inner heart is almost sorrowful, "I am a leader of Argo, I am clear that I am the protagonist of gold wool journey. Why do everyone only look at him? Why is my limeling to be robbed? It should be just right! " However, today, he didn''t notice that those "geeks" of the law, holding a long stick, and at this moment, they also look at Ye Wei, but they are different from others, and their eyes are outside the stun. There is also a deep fat and fanatics. That is only what they know, for the magic, for the downs and enthusiasm of the world''s vertex. Chapter 0753, Mirya (Lily) Because the appearance of Yudu, a riots appeared in the gate of the palace. In the face of Ye Yu, the superpolar population of Coles and the nobles of the aristocrats have almost all, and they can''t wait until they have known him. This directly leads to the Argo Heroes being surrounded by groups. The guards of the guards will be flattened. Of course, there is also the credit of the Ye Yu himself, and he uses spells and reduces its existence a few hierarchies, which prevents people from fanatics. For this result, he is quite depressed and regret. The original, his heart, I want to try the feelings of the day''s dresses, I want to see what the charm of myself in the blessing of the sky is. Who knows that it directly leads to such consequences. Not only is him, all Algo heroes in Ia Song are also very depressed for this situation. It is clear that they are all famous in the four seas, and thousands of girls love a good man, as long as they release their record, there will be countless young women willing to recommend the pillow, but now in front of the Kordius kingdom, their limes are It was grabbed by Ye Yu. There are also a few people very happy. One naturally is afraid of the ink of the world, for the witch of the eagle, her man can have such a charm but a proud thing. Another thing is naturally a mid-feel goddess in a no road. For her, she chooses the spouse to have such a charm. ...... This paragraph is mixed with the small episode before the banquet begins. Under the guidance of the guard, the Alpha Hero as a guest, finally came to the lobby of the Royal Palace. At the door of the lobby, Kordi, the King Ia Song, who has seen today, is standing there to meet them. But this time, I saw a man and three women. The man, or a boy, is the son of Egers, the prince of Cortes Abu Tos. Three women are the Queen of Egyrs; Egyrs'' long-term women are also the mother of the Algos brothers of the Ia bulch, the third place is the small small. Daughter, Di Na. As the wife and children of Egyrs, four people have a noble blood of the gods. It is naturally the handsome and beauty of the woman, and there is no one to flow. But among these four people, the most eye-catching is the little daughter Miriya. When I saw this girl, Ia Song was completely attracted by her. Lavender long hair is laid into a single squad, straight to the waist, swaying with the wind. Slightly tender, but it is exquisitely refined facial faculty, which is unable to remove its own sight from this face with a faint smile. And her lavender scorpion is like purple gems. In her body wearing a pure white dress, the long skirt and the chest, the purple lace, the brunette is already small or small. Under the purple light gauze is a couple of tender and lovely clam, two slender and slender legs are wrapped by white tank socks, and the beautiful leg curve is outlined. If she has a gently glanced, she reveals the sweet smile of the innocent. That moment - IA Sona looked at this girl and stunged from God. That is an incitement from the soul. Perhaps, in the original fate trajectory, he will dare to betray everything because of Mitana to love, and even kill the "vicious" heart feelings of "vicious", it is disgusted and alienated, or for greater The power is still a new and tired of the "common disease" of the man. But in now, there is a thing to be sure, that is, when I first met Med Dia, Ia Song was really existing for the heart of the girl''s pity. It is about because I really feel the true feelings of the Ia Song, in the original trajectory, Midiya, which is affected by love God, will be like a moth of the fire. But it is precisely because of the rebellion after the true feelings, this girl will fall into the abyss of hatred. At this time, I saw the beautiful girl filled with youth, and the mouth of Ia Song did not consciously out of appreciation, and smile. There has been a good idea in his heart. Perhaps he can pursue this girl, take it, and get the possibility of gaining gold wool by this method. In fact, the situation of the Coles royal family, he was collected in Wangcheng at noon. According to his intelligence, he knows that this girl in front of him not only has the identity of the princess, but also a beautiful appearance, but also a quite powerful magician. Of course, what he didn''t know is that Miriya''s teacher is the teacher of her auger, and the magical gods. In Eastong, no matter whether its appearance and princess identity, it is worthy of this magic talent, it is very worthwhile. After reading the ability of Ye Yu, Ia Song knows that in some respects, a magician value, far is not a general warrior warrior, even if the soldier has got the name of the hero. Ia Song is very confident on his appearance. From the other of Khaowa, I took the chess painting and painting, poetry songs, riding a horse archery, no matter how his actual book, at least on the surface, he really be used as a good hero, and its versatile style In the past, I didn''t know how many girls who were fascinated. The girl in front of me is a powerful mage, but it is just a small girl who is in the world. Ia Song has self-confidence to take US Di Ya. In fact, if it is the original history, Iachuch is naturally expected to do this. Because Di Dia can be unparalleled as a magician, even if the god of Hector is also amazed. But she is not a qualified magician, she is a more fundamental truth for all the magic of the magic, more fundamental truth, and the interests of the pursuit. She is like the princes in fairy tale, is a purewered, pure girl. She also believed in the prince and the princess, the knight and the princess''s innovative love, and also hurt the hero of the top. Of course, even this, Miriya has an abnormal side, that is, for "love" persistence. Indeed, although in the history of myth, there is no shortage of people who can pay everything for love, but in order to say that in order to "love", they kill their own biological brothers, such "love" is too exaggerated, It can even be said that it is not a sickness. All in all, Miriya is such a girl, a girl who is fortunate to have a lucky thing, whether it is fortunate to get her love. 600 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 600 The original Ia Song was in the help of the gods a lucky star. But now ... Chapter 0754 Chapter 3 Basic Illusion After Emanz, the Coles royal family welcomes visitors to the lobby, the banquet will soon start. Unlike most banquets, the welcome dinner is naturally the first to eat and talk about things. The banquet is very rich. In this era of the unspeakable of the civilization, because of the back of the Mistra College, Coleis also called the entire greece. Although Mrstra College does not give this kingdom directly, many advanced things from the college can always come to Colquys in the first time, such as various magic props, such as various use magic breeding transformations. Crop. Plus because Mistra College is prosperous, Coles countries are far more prosperous than other countries on the road. Coupled with those who originated from Ya Yu, gather a variety of advanced cooking techniques of ancient and modern China and foreign countries, all kinds of crops that only have the Mistra College, and the many people who have not seen these means cooked. The dishes allow the Algo hero to fully lost in the ocean of the food. Even before and I Auchuch, the six people who have been initially visited the Royal Palace are no exception. After all, compared with the folk pub, the king room is naturally rich. These people can not include Ia Song. At this time, Ia Song did not have any appetite, and his mind is completely occupied. A dazzling food is chewing wax, and he is unhappy, and looks in front of his eyes, it seems to think about it. Only when he came to see the sight of the lobby from time to time, it will know that IA Song is in the god. This velocked manifestation is for the first time ... If someone can find his gaze, he has always looked at the district center, standing next to the king. The girl is a good look, the temperament of the innocent, is like a flower butterfly, attracting all the opposite sex of the field. The inner heart in the Ia Song is dreaming of the girl and the soul. The girl not only has unparalleled cute face, but also has a powerful magical ability. Compared with such a talented girl, the aristocratic girls I have encountered before I Auchu have been eclipsed. For a long time, in order to raise the ambition of the "throne", Ia Song did not pay attention to women. As long as he has the power and strength, what is the number of women? He has always thought. Until now - He is completely unable to remove the sight from that girl. When I saw her in the door of the lobby, I saw that she had a slight smile, IAC knew that her inner heart has been captured by this girl. That kind of feelings, the previous story only in the story of the poems, was "love at first sight" by his nose. Of course, this feelings are not only "love" and "like". In fact, in the hearts of the Ia Song, it is even more instinct, and the girl in front of him has considerable importance for him. That is what is destined, intuitive feeling, this feels telling him that he "can''t give up this girl", "she is very important to you." Ia Song has never had such a strong intuition, but for such intuition, he is completely believed and accepted, because in the past adventure, this intuition more than once helped him solved all kinds of trouble. Ia Song is so diarrhea gazing at Merida Princess. It seems because his sight is too burning and obvious, the girl who is sitting around the king suddenly raised his head, and his eyes looked at him. It was looked at the lavender scorpion, and the Ia Song, who was not afraid of it, was not afraid of it, was rare nervous. He was stiff, and he could not play any expression in a moment. Then he saw that the girl smiled. That seems to have some laughter and smile, it looks very cute. Then, the girl stood up and walked toward his direction. The whole people in the Ia Song are stunned. "She ... what does this mean to me?" He has lost his death, and it is imagined in his mind. "She smiled in me because I like me?" "She is coming to me, is it necessary to know me?" "I ... how can I say hello to her?" "What kind of topics I want to talk to her can you please?" "Damn, I don''t know much about the magic, she will not be bored because I think I am bored?" The original body is a veteran, and he is now like the first brother of the first brother. With the girl''s approaches, Ia Song has already felt that he is a nervous heartbeat. ! ! Close. Closer. Beautiful girl has already come to his face. Just as the Ia Song wants to put a elegant posture, stand up and welcome the girl, and say what welcomes the words - "Sorry, please let it be?" If the voice of the girl is clear, it seems like singing nightingale. However, what is said, but let the Ia Song are disappointed. It is preparing to say something that I am suddenly stiff, the girl is in his expected words, letting him don''t know what to do, can only look at the girl''s path from him, go behind him A direction walking in a direction. "Thank you." Although Ia Song did not actually make the girl, a polite girl still left a thank you. However, such words have not been heard by Ia Song, at this time, his inner is already occupied by an emotion. That is awkward ... 601 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Episode 601 Unparalleled ... At this time, Ia Sona found that the girl didn''t come to him at all. The girl''s beauty, the girl''s smile is not in full bloom, but he just did it. I am in a loss, I think that this Cobs''s princess likes themselves and is ready to stand up to meet her. He is even a bit a greatest, he didn''t say something in love, otherwise, he called the shame. In order to prevent it from guess the situation, Iachuch did not immediately sit back, but it was a natural way to go, just as it really had to get up. So hate he returned to the original position, this is not allowed to make the scene that I have just lost in invisible. Then, he went back to his head in the first time, just wanted to see, the smile that made him misunderstood is a lucky man. Who is Di Dia just going? It is also said that the princess is just want to leave the seat. It must be the case. In addition, in addition to his Ia Song, Alpha Heroes are not worthy of princess. I think so, he looks back in the rear. The next scene, let his eyes are red. Chapter 0755 Ia Song did not dare to believe in the facts they see. The woman who made him heart, Miriya, Corkes, at this moment, actually talking with a man. And this man who is fortunate to be favored by Medica is the guy who has covered his head before, and let him be extremely humble. Ye Wei. The Master. At this moment, in his gaze, Miri Yazheng laughs, standing beside Ye Rong, a look and he talks with him, and sometimes like a funny thing, laughing Stroke, obviously two people are quite happy. They get along with the pleasant, Iachuch can be unpleasant here. No, this is not just unpleasant. At this time, the Ia Song''s palm couldn''t help but tighten it, and the teeth were also biting. Looking at the beautiful Diya, Ia Song, is like a knife, and the feeling of colicity has raised his endless anger and humiliation, as if it should belong to your own. It is far from a little bit. How could this be? I am clear that I am just seeing the woman for the first time. Why do I have such a feeling. just like It''s like it is my wife, but I am lying in other men. However, I should comply with her without knowing. The inexplicable intuitive brought a humiliation like a green hat like a green hat, but he didn''t know where it was, but he made him feel bad. Can not accept! Absolutely not allowed! She should be my only! Driven by this inexplicable emotion, the inner swelling possession and is not willing, so that Ihchron has gradually lost calm. But soon, another emotion in the Ia Sona made him wake up. He thought of the powerful strength of Ye Yu, the powerful magic power that was able to capture the Queen of Amazon. Until now, the powerful power has always been his help. This is not an anachuch to consider the contribution of Ye Yu and the friendship on the way, let him play a "friend wife, not bullying" idea. It was suddenly thinking that if he only had a conflict with Ye Ji and his heart, he gave a vinegar. What should I do? You know, until now, I have a chance to get the golden wool, and there is no news in the King of Egyrs. If he plays a conflict with his companions at this time, isn''t it the indirect weakening your strength? It is important to know that Cortes can be a great mage, and the kingdom of magic power entanglement. Whether it is necessary for the King of Egyrs to hand over gold wool, he may face the power of magic. In the face of such a force, it is natural to be a profession. In their Alpha Hero, the most familiar magic power is two mages - Yeting and the Inspire. But the . In this case, he must have a good luck. Suddenly, he thought of the relationship between the Inspire and Yudy. It seems that it is not only the ink, even the other women on the Algrad, the relationship with this male mage is not general. In this case ... Taking into account the relationship between Ye Rong and Di Ya, considering the woman''s heart, if you want to pull Yund Yan, it is difficult to cover him, if you want to cover someone to win him, so you can swall. ? In this way, the idea of ??fighting assists, so that Ia Song is deep depressed. ...... And regardless of the idea of ??Ihchone, on the other side, Midia and Ye Rong really talk about it. However, Ia Song did not think that these two people did not see the strangers who met, if I would like to hear two people''s dialogue, he will find that this joined Alpha No., claims that the Master who has never been to Cortes, but the mood of this Cobs''s princess. "Brother, how can you be with these people?" This is the first sentence to him after finding Ye Wei. In fact, when she was at the door of the hall, she found Ye Yu in the team of Alpha, although this is Ye Yu''s first time to wear the day in front of the foreigner, but Mei Diya Hector The core staff of the Gaozi, Mrstra College, naturally, I have long seen the magic gift of the third law in the sky. As an apprentice of Hector, the prostitute of the Inspire, Di Ni is naturally familiar with Ye Yu. In order to mix the team of Alpha Heroes, Ye Yu left Mistra College for a long time. Ten months and Ye Yu have not seen it, Miriya is quite quite surprised. So, after the evening, just filled the stomach slightly, Miriya didn''t care about other unsuspects, and quickly rushed to find Yund Yan. 602 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Episode 602 "You said," Listening to the problem of Metiya, Ye Wei shrugged, "what else, of course, it is helping them get Gold Wool with Coles." "My brother is really joking, I don''t believe it, the importance of gold wool, my brother, I have known it." Ye said that the girl got a smile, and the girl naive smile was like a blooming lily, and it attracted people who have attracted people. "Just believe me?" The joke was smashed, and Ye Wei did not think about it. "Of course I believe my brother." Say it, the girl is looking at the man in front of him. "After all, his brother is in the college status, otherwise, it is like ... um ..." The girl thought, said: "It''s like the joke telling the brother, ''What is your hometown rebellion?'' The same." After that, the girl smiled again. Ye Yu also followed. "You still remember the boring jokes I told." "The brother''s joke is not bored," Miriya immediately refuted it, "and every joke told by my brother, Midiya will remember." Looking at the girl''s lavender eyes, from the words just discounted, Ye Yu immediately tasted the different emotions. The enthusiastic emotions of girls are so dazzling, so that he can''t help but look straight, and feel a deep pressure. This pressure is not only from the girl in front of you, but also from the girl''s master and aunt. Obviously the Inspire and Hector are the relationship between the masters. After he and the inhane, it has been difficult to face Hector, and now I will come back to Mei Dia. Dear and add a pro. Herka is afraid not to explode. Chapter 0756 Heavy Love Faced with the hints of Di Dia - no, it is already as good. Ye Yu helplessly transferred the topic. For example ... "That, why did you always call my brother?" You Yu did not care, "I know that I am with your teacher Hurcam, you know. And, my age can be Bej St. "Because Ye Yu is like my brother," I said that the girl said, "" Teacher Hercar would only let me learn this, learn that, I know how to learn magic, only The brother will play with me, tell me the story ... These I have always remember, the brother takes care of me like my brother, and - " Metonaton, continued. "And my brother has always looks very young, unlike my father, a big uncle." Merida''s words make Ye Yu''s crying. "You are in the back, you are not afraid of them know? The little card will double your job." "I am not afraid," Miriya said, look at Ye Wei, "Because my brother will not tell them, the brother must not let Miriya are punished, right?" Looking at the girl''s water, the purple eyes, the poor look, what can Ye still say? "To be right," Ye Wei only nodded again, "Who can let our little princess punish?" "I will know that my brother is best for me." Menda Nadeid, revealing a cheerful smile. Suddenly, she seems to think of what is like, to Yund Gong. "Right, my brother knows that golden guy?" Ye Yuwen looked at the girl''s finger, and saw a man who was boring. "Of course," Ye Rong nodded, "That is the leader of Alpha Heroes, but also the person who actually demand gold wool, I Achilth, what do you ask him?" I heard the girl in an instant of the Ia Song, he even thought that the original history was again played again? But wrong, in the original myth, love God Afdi personally shot, only let this Herry''s granddaughter, Coleis''s princess, strong mage, no reason, I love it in Ia Song. Even Herios and Hector did not think that the love gods of the Doutem of the Doutem God, actually for the purpose, don''t go to a princess. This led to all tragedy. But now Afdi should be completely standing on this side, no love, history will never repeat. It seems that I have aware of the unnatural, bright girl immediately understand Ye Yu, so I hurriedly said: "That, my brother can don''t misunderstand, I don''t have anything else to the golden sparkling guy. In fact, what I like people should ... " Didn''t wait for the US Dia to continue to say, Ye Yu touched her head. "Of course, we know that our little princess will not like the guy of the kind, but you mention what he is for?" "That''s because the guy is too teasing." Said here, the girl revealed the smile, "The guy has always stared at me before, so I deliberately laugh, who knows me to find When I god, he actually thought that I came to him, but I still stand up, I saw what he wants to say to me, so I just ... hey. " The girl revealed the little devil''s general smile, which is a less expression for Mitiya that is good to be good. I heard that IACON was turned into a group of Mitada, and Ye Yu also revealed a smile. "Miriya is really a bad girl," he said that he said, "Mingming that guy likes you so much." "How is it," as if it is not worthy of us, Miriya said with a cute voice, "Guys like him are doing self-tempered guys, he likes me, I don''t mean I want him," As he is like his skin, it is far more than the brother. " Sure enough, although Mitiya is kind, but encounters feelings, everything is completely changed. Although there is a kind inherent, there is a strong magical talent, but the essence of Metiya is a person who is "love" and "hate" regardless of everything, a family. It is clear that such a kindness, she doesn''t have any brutal words to innocent people, but for love, but everything is doing anything -, for example, now, in order to please Ye Yu, she starts to devalue just the first time. Ia Song. Perhaps this love is too heavy for someone, so that he is overwhelmed - such as Ia Song. But what about the Ye Yu? Is this a lover not great? At this time, it is just to turn over the head again, look at them - or say, Mita, as if I don''t want to give up this feeling. How can this? How can I be a tragedy that makes Mi Dia in a tragedy like the original history? In the original destiny, Mei Dia got his father''s and benevolent division, got the test method, helping the Algrao hero to complete the trial, let the gold wool lose overseas. I even cruelly killed my younger brother and threw it into the sea. After being betrayed, she killed her child in order to hate, so that Ihchron died. It is obviously a betrayal, but it can carry the name of "betrayal demon". Although the Ia Son of this world is obviously impossible to have the opportunity to end the US Di, it will not mean that the Ye Wei will not mourn him. 603 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Episode 603 If Ye Yu and Di Dia are strangers, it is, but in this world, Miriya and Yetuan have such intimate relationships, and even give him the most precious feelings of girls. With Ye Yu''s character, it is naturally to himself. For the Ia Song''s guy who betrayed Midiya in the original fate, he naturally wants to let him look. Of course, it is not a good time to be a general bill, but it is impossible to give him this opportunity. Ye Yu suddenly thought of a good idea. "US Dia, since he likes you so much, we are better ..." His voice is very light, only Merdiya heard his plan. After listening, the girl''s cheek is red, it seems to be a bit shy, but it is full of excitement in the eyes, and nodded hard. So Ye Yu smiled slightly, leaned down, and gave it to the girl''s ear. The girl seems to hear what surprise topics, showing surprised smiles, and even ... Also gently kiss on the cheeks of men. This kind of relative movement, let the male eyes in the beautiful princess are round, the active movements of Meri Dia, and the mage afterwards, let them lose their confirmation, this fact has been named There is a master. The most disappointing or witnessed this scene of Ia Song. He deeply sucked a sigh of relief, and his heart was crazy and unwilling. Sure enough, for the throne, I have to make enough sacrifices. Chapter 0757 Test "Take the Algori, from the heroes of the Greek" ... " The thick voice, returning to the entire banquet, and the banquet suddenly sat quiet, everyone looked at the source of the sound, the center of the palace. People who say this is the king of Cortes - Eki. About US Dia said that he is a big uncle, is not correct. Today, he is a strong incentive, strong, looks fairly. He is the child of the inception of the sun god Herryos and the ocean gods, inherited the blood of the power, although as the Lord, the Lord, but also the strong in the Aargo hero. It is standing in the lobby, and Egyrs is seriously said: "Welcome to the Kordi kingdom. Coles may be slightly simple than those of the heroes, if there is anything about it. Please also include you. " When the banquet suddenly became the sound, especially the Alpha Heroes, they naturally praised Coles. This is not a modest, but in their minds. After all, Coleis is located next to the Mistra College. The so-called near Zhu is black, from the Mistra College, Coles has learned a lot of affairs in this era, naturally letting this country ratio Anywhere in the Greek continent is advanced and civilized. At least in terms of diet, Tonight Coles made the Alpha heroes toned. Next, it is naturally a guest, the two sides are blown each other, you said that my country is prosperous, I like your heritage, in short, it is still a guest. "When I was during the day, I received your intention." The Eman is turned. The Alpha Heroes present in the scene know that the drama is coming, and they have erected their ears, and they look at him seriously. "According to the messenger, the Algrad is in the treasure of the treasure of the town of Corkes." This is true, the scene is big, the original and Alpha Heroes have a harmonious Coles aristocrats to see the eyes of these heroes immediately, from the original appreciation. They all know the importance of gold wool, naturally treat these Algo heroes as robbers. However, Egyris did not express very angry, but revealed a generous smile: "I will be alive, this treasure is really a national treasure in my country, and I am in the fate of my country. We can''t make it." In the crowd, the expression of Ia Song was immediately ugly. Actually, is this refusal answer? He is naturally expected to be in this answer - not, more accurately, it should be guessed, after all, for most people, even if it is compared with God, it is still more important. In this regard, he has also achieved a number of persuasion, and the way to deal with. However, I haven''t waited for him to persuade, and Eman is suddenly turned. "But given you no longer far, there is a lot of hardships to Coles, and you also follow the gods, I am not a person who doesn''t talk about it, I will not violate the meaning of God. Therefore, I decided to give you a test, let it go to determine the property of golden wool. If you can complete my test, then you will prove that the destiny gold wool belongs to you, I will give you the golden sheep. In viceust, you have to return to the original road, don''t consider the things of golden wool, how do you mean? " The words of Egyrs made Ia Sonthon. This idea sounds ... very good. He also thought that the end of the two sides may have to play hands for gold sheep. After all, you also have God, I also have God, the other party is really even if the gods are also strong, and they are barely to say. But if it is a test, although there is no direct refusal or promise to take out gold wool, it is also a statement that can''t pick it up of problems. It is too gentle. The attitude of the other party makes the people of Alpha happy and secret. There is no one in them is a grass bag, and naturally, it will not think that things will be so simple. So Ia Song stood out, politely said: "The treasure belongs to the power. If there is no enough strength, it will only recruit the disaster. The king is a test, there is no problem, so I represent The Alpha Hero fully agrees this condition. But I am still worried, this test is too much in unrealistic words ... " Alpha''s everyone listened to the words of Ia Song, all secretly nodded. There may be a trap here, although it is a good condition for gaining treasures. If the test is too practical, or if it is too trouble, you can''t complete it at all, if you have troublesome, or from a number of troubles. "Don''t worry, my test naturally will be very normal test." Egeris smiled, "At least there is a test of mortal." "I have two noses that can spray the god cattle, I am used to using these two cattle farmland, your first test is the uniform to the god cattle, let them cultivate. In addition, the Coles Dragon, the Guardian Wool, will take off its dragons every year. We will collect these dragons. Use special methods to transform them. As long as these dragons are called, they can be produced is a group of full arms. Warrior. I will give you a bag of dragons. Your second test is the warrior who defeated these dragons transformation. Ia Song, if you can do this, I will allow you to go to the Saint Forest and take away gold wool. " Ia Song sheds for a while, and it is impossible to make an idea, because he knows that he cannot complete the test of Eki. But I thought about the throne of the Kingdom of Sasli, I thought of so many companions, IA Song immediately released. Anyway, everything has them. So he firmly said: "No matter how difficult this task is, we are willing to experience the test. King Eger, I am willing to die for this." Eger is surprised to see the Ia Son. 604 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 604 But from the appearance, Ia Song is indeed a perfect hero, even if he can''t see his virtual. But think of those fanatical, uncomfortable eyes from the Mistra College, then nodded. "Okay! In this case, I am looking forward to your performance. I hope that you will consider it. If you are not a mission, then I hope that you can do anything about Jinyang Mao." Chapter 0758 Dragon''s Trap With the end of Alpha Hero and Coleist King Eger, the banquet continues. But this time, the banquet originally the warm atmosphere is no longer. Although Egyrs did actively propose "test" to determine the ownership of gold wool, let the contradiction between the two sides caused by gold wool, but this is just a way. In the eyes of the aristocrats in Coleis, the Alpha Heroes came to Cortes, not the friendly visit in their imagination, but completely unrestricted. In this case, even those who originally reported to the Alpha Heroes with appreciation, even active and their exchanges, even holding a few of the aristocratic officials who have elected a few female in-law, and do not dare to continue again. What did they have contact, I am afraid that I have been seen by others as a traitor of Cordic. Under such an atmosphere, the atmosphere of the banquet has been surprised. In the original two sides, the scene of enthusiastic exchanges completely disappeared, and the participants spontaneously divided into three waves. While Coles''s aristocrats, the Algrao heroes also cared together. As for the third wave, it is the guy wearing a gown, holding a stick, from the Mistra College. They have always been inconsistent with ordinary people, and the power of every serial is not worth it, or because the Kordi Kingdom belongs to the King of Egyr, and Egyr is handed over to Mistra College. They don''t even come here. From the start of the banquet, these mages were self-cared from their own corners, and Coleis''s aristocrats did not think that they were very accustomed to them. So, in the current banquet, only the people of the two parties of Ye Yu and Mita are still in the big shake. On the other hand, the Algrao hero is also communicating privately. Although Ia Song has promised for the test of the king of Egyrs, it doesn''t mean that he has the confidence of the test. Therefore, how to complete the test, he must discuss with the companions. For the test of Egers, the opinions of the heroes are also different. If the test of the king of Egyrs is to let them kill two gods, the Alpha Heroes may have some confidence in defeating the two gods. Although they have not seen the god cattle, but I want to come to this god cattle and how strong and they usually demon demon. But if you are a red hand, you will go to the uniform two god cattle, it will not be the same. Egyrs mentioned that the god cattle has the ability to spray the flame. When there is no preparation, the flame spurred by the god cattle, even if they are the most good at Boxing meat - Zeus''s illegitimate child Future Gemini Stars Casator and Pol Lu are throwing like this courage. What''s more, after the uniforms of the two gods, I have to sprinkle the dragon tooth seeds, and the dragon tooth fighters will kill. For the hero, the Dragon''s warrior is no one knows, but they all know that there is no simple thing about the dragon. You know, the dragon species is the existence of the top of the fantasy, and the most powerful dragon species can even be resistant to God. Even if Cordi''s dragon does not reach this, it is a giant dragon after all, and the power is far more than the existence of these heroes. The dragon''s dragons summoned the warrior, and it is not a simple opponent. But even this, the two tests in the Alpha hero are still the conditions that can try to complete. The so-called god cattle is even more powerful, but it is only used to cultivate the cattle. It is only within the World of Warcraft. It does not exceed the boundaries that can cope with it. No way to uniform it. The so-called dragon tooth soldiers are terrible, but also soldiers called the Dragon tooth, not the real dragon, just make them as an elite soldier, and these dragon teeth are not true living, can''t be like a living Thinking, maybe you can defeat them with this? With the discussion of the heroes, the confidence in Ia Song is getting more and more. Also, my Ihchron''s brothers are all the few masters in Greece, a few World of Warcraft in the district, how can they be their opponents? However, the Russian sentence has returned his confidence back to the prototype. "In fact, you didn''t see the true test of the King of Egyrs." "Real test?" "What is the real test?" Everyone all looked at Robs. I saw that Ogus calmly dialed the strings in the hand, leisurely asked. "Do you not remember the last sentence of Eman?" "The last sentence?" Etaldess thought, said: "" Do not fulfill the mission, then I hope that you can do anything to Jinyang Mao''s mind ", this sentence?" He is the god of businessmen and thieves, and the son of Helme, inherited strong memory from his father, and even unaffected by life and death, even if the turn will not forget their memory. Oxus shakes his head. "No, it is the last sentence." "That is," If you can do this, I will allow you to go to San Lin, take away gold wool ''. "Etaldess immediately responded. "Yes, this sentence." Oxus dialed the strings, looked at the people who were still unexpected, asked with a good voice, "Do you have any strange?" Just when the heroes were in a face, Meller Loss gave an answer. "Yes, I will allow me to go to Saint Forest to take away gold wool, not he personally gave it to us, this is the trap, it is right." "It''s right, I mean this." I understood that the Queens of the Russian piano sounded cheerful music. After such a specific tip of Loss, Loss, even if I Achone wanted to understand the key. "What you mean ... Even if we can complete all the tests, we must finally defeat the Coles Dragon in the Saint Forest to get gold wool." When I said this, the EAS Song''s voice was shaking, and others were also silent. Because in other two tests, the last one is terrible. This is the dragon, the existence of the top of the fantasy, as long as it is an adult dragon, even the worst, there is a legendary war. What''s more, Coles Dragon is not a weak in the dragon. This is completely dangerous than the first two tests. Chapter 0759 Controversy Recognizing that it is necessary to win the golden wool, it must break through the test of the dragon, and the Alpha Heroes are all quite a headache. For them, this condition almost almost difficult to overcome obstacles. 605 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Episode 605 "It is not good to say good, do you not be too unrealistic?" Half half, some people have such a sentence. But soon someone is refuted. "But this is not a test at all in the name, but we can get the conditions you get after test." This will make others say anything. Yes, the test given by the other party is not unrealistic, but the other party promises to give you the golden sheep. Even if you have completed the test, you can''t get gold wool, you can''t blame them, anyway, I promise this condition is yourself. Thinking of this, everyone looked at the eyes of Ia Song. Who will so cool when you promise others, and even the conditions are not well analyzed? For a time, Ia Song is also a bit blame. However, he promised at the time and the reason. After all, in the beginning of the negotiation, Egerzs refused him, which led him to the expectation of the negotiation outcomes and did not report too high expectations, all in the afternoon, suffering from suffering. However, when Eger, Eman, in the evening, there was a huge amount of retreat, and the "test" given the "test" is a huge surprise for Egers. This kind of joy, and then I Auchao wants to express the highlights of his hero, and the two are superimposed, which makes him make a decision that does not have the mind, and the Emanzes who are old are grouped. . However, at this time, the helmsman in the Algrao hero, but also the smart people who were second only to Yund Yan and the Instrumental smart people, said it was a fault. "Although Ia Song is really reckless, actually, this is the best condition we have to get. After all, Jin Wool is the treasure of people, we must not be willing to take away people, but The defense is not good, so of course, some difficult conditions should be difficult for us ... Even when IA Song can look through this trick, but the , how can we do? Although we stepped on the other''s traps, we also made the traps we had to face clearly, so that there is Coles Dragon, the other party will not be too difficult for us in the top two tests. From this point of view, this is a good thing. " Temfith is a smart person on board, and it is still understandable. For those "robbers" of these come to strong baby, Egers is not difficult. Anyway, it is not there here that it is difficult, and now is a difficult project is clear, it is indeed a lot more than the other side. So this is said that it is still reasonable. Therefore, everyone did not continue to blame the Achilth. However, even if Difth is reasonable, it cannot be masked. That is, they can''t beat the Coles dragon, all added together, not necessarily played. At this moment, Ia Song regrets Hercules in the journey. Perhaps the departure of Hercules was because of personal reasons, but the Alpha heroes must also admit that there is no private heart. For example, they think that Hercules is too strong, too much, he is, the troubles on the road are solved by him, how do everyone do it? Perhaps the guy Pakistan, the guy, can have a person who can solve all the trouble for him - he is the kind of people who want to push others. However, other heroes are not willing. But now they regret it. Now they have the words of Heracrus, the first and second tests are basically stable, and the third test has Hercules leads them to fight the Coles Dragon - do not even have to defeat it, as long as it can Drag it, others can take the goldwool. Unfortunately, now Hercules is going to find Las, and people have long been in a thousand miles. Thus, all heroes have closed. How to fall into a deadlock through the test hero? In fact, it is not only these heroes, but also the gods of Olympus. At this moment, in Olympus, the 12th Master Jiji, sitting in the hall of the gods, discussing the same topic as the Alpha heroes. Although in order to avoid being discovered by the magic god, they did not arrive in it, but the gods brought to their own eyes, or learned the hassles of Alpha heroes to face. Although Egyrs will propose "test" conditions that are expected to be expected, this does not mean that they have full of grasp of the test. In fact, they are also quite unexpected about the test projects settled in Egyrs. "The dead rebellion, they are really small," sitting on the primary place, Zeus is dissatisfied, "I thought what more than the test, duel came as a test condition, and thought about it. The dead mage, who thinks they will ask such conditions. " "In this case, I can''t help them," Aris is violent, "it is a murder, I thought it was able to kill a few mage smells - how the same level of force is not magic?" As a God of War, although Aris is not able to add BUFF for the Magic God, but the little duty of the war can indirectly affect the war, the result of disputes - however, for World of Warcraft, the existence of this class cannot take effect. "In fact, this is also okay." I didn''t know that I was able to fight against the hero, "I don''t know, but the warrior that dragons turned into the magic. Creating, this can be fought, in my eyes, it is actually difficult to produce, especially Dragon teeth, even if there is a rare material, it is also a rare material. We consume their hidden power, this is also good. " Although he was robbed by Hector, he was not a strong, violent god, perhaps because it was blinded, and he was afraid to the magical gods, and his plan to deal with the magical god. Not very good. "Now I can only think so," Herra also persuaded, "No one thought of there were so many patterns, after all, the greece could not control the Warcraft, manufacturing the warrior, I doubt those hidden Masters in Coleis have been hiding one hand ... but now this is late, it is a matter of just thinking about how to deal with the dragon. " Unfortunately, if you can''t take it, you can''t think that the Alpha Heroes suddenly become honest to the giant dragon. Chapter 0760 Chapter Love God Arrow Just when the gods were gang, the moon suddenly stood out. Since the war in the war with the magic gods, the creation of the creation of Shen Her Ak Emphore, which made it lost, so that he would never run like it, this original optimistic humor, Smart gods have changed, and since then, it becomes in the heart, and fierce. For Yetuan to let him lose the proud leg, Hermo has always been worried, and today the implementation of the gods of Alpha Heroes weaken the magic origin is also promoted. Now, when the godhead hurts how to deal with Cortes, he stood up and provided an idea. "Who said that we have to defeat the dragon in front of it?" Hermo Yinyi said, the tone made a lot of gods frowned. "In fact, although our hero is not the giant dragon The opponent, but someone can easily cope with the dragon - to know, if you want to achieve our goal, just get the heroes from the giant dragon. " "Who is the person who can get the gold wool from the mouth of the giant dragon?" Zeus is bright, I am interested, "I have to think about our heroes. No one can do this. " He has always been an understanding for the wit for this son. "This person ... In fact, you should be very impressed." Hermo sold a little off, so that the eyes of the gods are concentrated on him, only so he can feel slightly to restore it. proud. It was not impatient in Zeus, he continued. "This person is not someone else, is the daughter of Eger, Hercar, the princess of Coleis - Minal Dia." He has just fallen, and Zeus snorted. "Of course, I know that Miriya can get gold wool from the dragon. If you have your identity, Dragon does not dare to be difficult for her, I will always know. But what? She is her daughter, Hero Card school students can help the heroes with her identity? What conditions we have to give her to a betrayal? 12 main gods? " Zeus''s words are full of ridicule. Other gods don''t care for Hermo''s plans. Only the Athens, who has been silent, and it seems that what I think, look at the eyes of Helme. It is full of jealousies. For the disdain of the gods, Helme is not as intentional, still loudly. 606 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 606 "Of course, I also know that general conditions can''t touch this girl, even if it is the position of the 12 main gods, I believe she will not be a heart." "you know too?" Listening to Helmes, Zeus anneurizes. "Since you know, what is still nonsense?" But in the face of the end of Angris, Hermo just gently shakes the finger. "No, although ordinary conditions can''t make this girl shake, but only one thing will make her a sweetness of our chess." "What is that?" Shen Wang asked. So Hermo used his dull tone like a calm. "This thing makes the strongest hero easy to fold, and you can make the most cold woman spring, and make countless idiot, women''s heart, this is love." "love?" Zeus frowned, but the first reaction of Hela, ridicule, I said: "Men who have only desires like you are so happy that you don''t understand the influence of love for women, don''t you know? Do you have almost anything to love, and a woman is doing this girl. " "It''s a day after the day, I understand me." Hermos complied a word, "I thought," I think we hide the volk usage of the goddess, should also use it, only the strength of the goddess of Cyprus Enhanced Meta Princess to us. As long as Afdi is gentle, let Mei Di Ya loves to I., then Jin Wool is our pouch. Not to mention, the girl is in front The status of the Yu Yu and the rebellious person is very high. Her betrayal can also make the union of the forefront of the more and the rebellious person, and the two sides of the disputes are in the same way. " Hullos said in this article, other gods think it is very reasonable. So Zeus immediately clapped. "Okay, just like this, we quickly contact Afdi, the power of love, let her shot, let our enemies taste the taste betrayed by oneself." Said, he exposed a satisfactory smile. ...... As the gods are everywhere, I have been waiting in the Magic Goddess of the Magical Temple soon get news. "Let me shoot to Di Ya with the arrow of Love, let her love the Ia Song? What is joke? How can I let the good children like Meadu in the Ia Song?" Listening to Zeus''s instructions, Afdi immediately launched a fire. As the Hector of Hercar, Midia and the Inspire, not only from Hector''s favor, but also received the pity of Afdi, this is naturally unwilling to love the greatness and loyalty of love. Then, with the meaning of the meaning of the gods. But if you don''t do it in accordance with Zeus, then have she not exposed? Although the fighting power of the magical god, even her real position is exposed, there will be no big risk, but I still want to be the magic god system, she is naturally able to listen to the Olympus gods. Not exposed is not exposed. So, her eyes turned, gauge. "Dear, isn''t the ranks of Algrao hero? Anyway, their purpose is just that Mi Dia is standing in the Alpha Hero, I will directly let Miriya love to love it. After all, the little girl ...... " To be dry, I will dry, so Afdi is quietly invisible to the lobby, then the mold is like a arrow to shoot an arrow in Ye Wei and Miria. In myth, the arrow of love God is the artifact of Cupid, while Cupid is a child of Afdi. But now, Ye Yu has not yet with Afdi, naturally, there is no Cupid, and the arrow of love is in his own hands. The strength of the arrow of the god is very powerful, and its impact on love and hate, even the gods cannot be immunized. Ye Yu is naturally an exception, the soul materialized magic makes his soul to match the external impact, there is no match, naturally, will not affect the arrow of God. Di Dia ... Chapter 0761 Chapter Avine Just when Afdi quietly acts, Ye Rong is still chatting with Medi Ya. Just when they talk about it, Ye Yu suddenly heard a familiar voice in the ear. The sound is gentle and pleasant, but the content is somewhat inexplicably. "Dear, remember to thank me after going back?" Just as Ye Yu thought this time, when he suddenly found out that Midia in front of him looked at him suddenly, the little face was red, and the lavender of the lavender had to seep it out. "what happened?" When the Yeting wants to ask if the girl is sick, the girl in front of him hit him, and he felt a soft moist on the lips. This Merdia, when is it so bold? Before that was obvious, she was only ashamed for a long time, and the result is now ... But very fast, Ye Yu no longer thinking, but focused on the cooperation with the other''s pink, he felt that the girl was good, but this took the initiative to have a strong and intoxicating feelings. Women are attracted by excellent men. It is the right thing that is back, not to mention, the object is still in the power of the current Greece, with the power of the magic goddess, the legendary Master of the Olympus, There is no hero, any mage can get this person. No matter what appearance, temperament is not quite excellent. Even, although the master and the Afdi Auntie, there are still several goddess sisters (watching the body of Musasa three sisters, Mei Ya is completely called aunt), all love him. But he strongly and regardless of the personality, and the care of her for a long time is still deeply attracting her ... When the man experienced a long time for a few months, the heart was deeply torful and the joy of reunion, so that Miriya immediately understood - I like each other. However, the secret of secret love is always suffering from being lost. Originally her feelings have to be completely expressed more than a long time. And the power of love has accelerated this. The hot emotions seems to be spurred, let her violate the shame, can''t wait to make such things. However, the girl has been forgotten, and now they are in the banquet. Everyone in the field saw that the little princess of Coles, the treasure of Coleis, the magical gods, and the pro-disciples of the magic gods. close. This is simply ... It is simply injured. Of course, this is to be in the face of the king of Eger, and no one dares to say it. However, their inner heart is still shocked by this scene. Coles''s aristocrats and Algo hero almost forgot their own things, and the expressions were different. Some people are sad, some people think, some people are intriguing, some people are optimistic. Only two have fallen deep anger. One natural is an Ia Son, although I have seen the intimate intimacy, he has long thought about giving up the delusion of Mita, in order to find Yund Yu''s support, but now I have seen two people so intimate, That kind of intuition from fate is still caused by deep embarrassment. Another person is naturally Egers. 607 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 607 Ye Yu and Merida are very familiar, not mean and Egers are familiar. It seems that Yetie is one of the Alpha Heroes, and Miriya is also the first time. Your daughter is just the first time, I like to have a strange man, and I have made intimate move with him. This man is one of her own enemies. How can Egerzis will not be angry and sad. Soon, Ye Yu also missed the anomalies of the US state and the occasions they were. So he struggled to separate himself, and then gave her a mental shock of Medicia and let her wake up. Despite the strong love still exist, cocoa does no longer be controlled by the fattle. She immediately found that she seems to have just been doing something that she had to do in the public. "... what happened, what do I do?" The girl who was shy to be swallowed immediately ran out to the outside of the Yetude''s hand. Soon, the two of the two disappeared in the lobby. ...... Just when the girl is ashamed, Afdi is also arguing. "Afdi, what are you doing?" In the secret method of communicating with Olympus, Zeus angry roar sounded in her ear, "We don''t say to let Mei Di Ya love Shang Yi A Song? How did you let her fall in love with another person? Are you ignored me as the authority of the King? " "You want me to let a woman abandoned the original beloved man, go to the other person?" For the roaring of Zeus, Afdi is retrieved by the same fierce attitude. "You are insulting me as love God''s duty? " Her words are fierce, as if they have just been playing a small means, but it is true. Perhaps the past, her love is a role in the impression of love and chastity in the gods of the Olympus. Zeus remembered the attitude of this love for love and the outside of the soft, in order to adhere to his love, and no one dare to do the personality. So his tone was alleviated and did not spend, but he tried to be with Afdi. "I let you do this, it is all for Olympus!" Zeus persuaded, "Just let Mei Di Ya love Shang Ya Song, then Alpha Hero''s mission can be completed, magical gods and The relationship between the front of the front Dynasty will definitely be hit hard. At this time, you should be rewarding in the overall situation. " I trimmed my words? Your IQ also wants to pit the magic god, you are thinking about it. Afdi is secretly laughing in a swearing, but it is still not admitted on his mouth. "Don''t I have a big overall situation? Mingming that man is one of the Alpha Heroes, so that Mi Di is in love with him, anyway, he is also with the Ia Song. These two people have the hearts. Feelings, I chose to let Miriya love him, neither violate the principle, can you help the Algrao hero, this is not two full beauty? " "It is best!" Zeus snorted. To be aware of it, he has realized that he is completely advised to move Afdi, this love and beauty will have no way for the stubbility of love, and the situation is still acceptable. So he cut off. On the other side, Afdi recalled, but even praised the wise of Ye Yu. In case he didn''t insert the Alpha hero in advance, he may be exposed this time without having to expose his own identity. Chapter 0762, "God Cow" Bolkinan The Alpha Heroes are undoubtedly quite shocking between the Yetuan''s intimate relationship with the princess of Coles. However, the most shocking is to break through the relationship with Ye Yu, the aunt of Mita. The witch of the eagle is not shocking in the step in Mitan and Ye Take. When I gradually grow up in the teachings of Gikama, when I became a girl, the eagle''s witch had seen the feelings of the girl''s inner hidden feelings. - It''s like her past. However, she is most surprised by her actions. In the case, I understand Metiya. For this innocent girl, the Inspire, I can''t believe that she will actively go to this point. She didn''t think of it at all. After this back is one of her most beloved people - the hands and feet of the goddess of Afdi. However, Medi Ya can fall in love with Yund, and the Alpha Heroes seem to have a huge success. Just like the gods, although the Algrao hero can''t deal the dragon, even if the two conditions of Egyries are not available from the guardian of the dragon, they can find one can cope with it. The dragon is helping. Today''s Merdia is such a key figure. Therefore, for Yetuan to be able to bubble to Medica, the Alpha hero expresses one hundred and twenty support. In their view, Yeting did this, completely, made a huge contribution to their tasks, and his behavior reduced their difficulty in gaining gold wool. Therefore, after the banquet is over, when they see Ye again, they praised him to be the greatest hero. Everyone said so, the Iachunchuch as a leader naturally can''t exceed the exception. However, if he wants him to congratulate his own emotions, support him to make his own people, so that he feels as uncomfortable as eating. I saw that Ia Song Mingming is like a knife, but also strongly exposed a smile congratulations, supporting their own appearance, Ye Yu is almost laughing. Although the history does not happen, he still wants to punish the slag male Ia Song. Despite the Metiya, everyone feels that the Dragon is too much, but after all, the first two tests need to be completed. Earlier the next morning, the heroes left Algrade and came to the fields of the East Bank of Faris River. Kings, Kordi, Corkes, and Masters from the Mistra College, just here, watch how they complete the test. Here, they saw the legendary fire giant. The appearance of that giant cow is really shocked. Where is the ordinary cattle? Light of this "cattle" is like a little big elephant, and it is a red-shaped shell. It is not bending forward, but as a pair of cones generally sharp and flashed. . From the body, this cattle is a typical upper body, the lower body is thin, but this is just a relative. In fact, whether it is the upper body or the lower body, it is extremely terrible relative to ordinary people, and you can see this "cattle" contains powerful strength. At the same time, this cattle also has an unusual ability. As long as it is close to it, you can feel high temperatures hidden in its fire red body. The most surprising or "cattle" legs on the legs, as well as the red back is like arched. What is this cow? If you are familiar with the pocket monsters, you will know that this is clearly the legendary steam illusion, the only presence of fire properties and water attributes - Port Bolgennel. Of course, its prototype is not what cattle, but the dog. However, I didn''t see the greek, and I was not a big deal. 608 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 608 Of course, the Bolkennen, which is now here, is not the summary of Ye Wei, nor through the inherent comments, but Boernan as prototype, through third parties and artificiality Create creation. Like Soil element workers, Bolkennin is manufactured, the first reason is not for fighting, but for work. Although it does not have the energetic beasts of the true Bolkinnan, it is natural to have its own role. For example, you can live with a thick body body. For example, use its water and fire to fight, irrigate, and incinerate. Although this Port Bolknen does not have a truly powerful Bolkinana, because the prototype is a pocket monster, he still has some characteristics of pocket monsters. For example, attribute strength, such as skills, such as characteristics, such as recovery capabilities, such as continuous energy. Such mass production Bolkennean can look at the existence of the energetic beast to the real Polynean. Two Port of Polynean, the first of the original, Bolkennel, which was originally manufactured, is also the strongest two. Nowadays, two terrible giants, the Algrao heroes are stupid. "This kind of guy ... It''s terrible." A person helpless way. "Yes, the light is close to them, let me feel the terrible high temperature ... How can I fight with them?" "Even if it is a powerful meat master, if it will be burned, it will not be possible." "How? See my god cattle, are you afraid?" Seeing the expression of the Alpha heroes, Eger Sites showed a satisfactory smile, and sighed the Mistra College to force, say: " Young you, if you are killed by my god cat, it is a pity. I will give up the test! No one will laugh at you, say that you are no courage, because in addition to me, only the real god can Complete my test. " It seems to be in response to Emanz, Bolkennen sprayed a sound of nose - however, from the nostrils, not gas, but a hot flame. This terrible natural force shocked the Algrao hero, let them dare to go up. Finally, maybe it is not willing to be embarrassed by two beasts, perhaps because I don''t want to be treated as a bold, Alpha Hero finally someone stood up. "I, Idas, not afraid of these two guys, two beasts in the district, even if it is able to catch fire? Let me deal with them." Idas is one of the two sons of Alfura, and his brother is a lookout hand of Algor, Lin Du. Unlike his brother, Although Iidas did not have a good vision, he was so strong that he was very good at himself to fight two "god cattle" towels. Chapter 0763 First prey As the first challenger, Idas has the armor and enters the field. Although it is so powerful, it is possible to struggle to TiChu, but this does not mean that Ids is not afraid of high temperature, so he is specially in the palm of the palm of the Polygoni. As the creation of work, Bolkennean is actually not fighting. Under normal circumstances, it is still very mild. However, the premise is that people who have been considered to be enemies. As long as face the enemy, powerful Bolkenne can explode powerful power, which will absorb water with the same arm as the two rings, and then drain the water or steam. It is possible to allow itself to heat up, then release from the arm, and the force generated is enough to fry a mountain. Now, according to the advanced order in Mistra College, two Bolkennen will regard any people trying to attack them as an enemy, but as long as the enemy has a field, they will not continue to chase. After Idas entered the field, two "Bolkenel" didn''t care about his existence, just silently low, but with him to the middle of two Bolkinn, reach out of the right hand When holding the corner of the right side, two Bolkennin immediately looked up, the original gentle eyes were changing in an instant, with a violent gaze, glaring. "Roar--" Just in the right hand of Idas, I met the corner of the right Bolkanen, this Bolkennn was immediately called, turned to the head and hit the impact toward Idas. Skill "Mobs"! Just listen to the "" explosion! The operation of steam in the body is so large that the explosive force of Port Port is so amazing. It is so amazing, and Iasgen does not have to dodge, hit by a head of Polynean, The body is like a kite that is a broken line, flying out tens of meters away. Looking at the body of Idas was hit by Bolkenel, Ia Song immediately tense. The speed and strength of both Bolkennel, even more than the hero he had ever seen, and perhaps only full Hercules can compete with them. In other words, these two Polkanen arbitrarily becomes more powerful than Ie Achun. If the person who accepts the test at this time is not anas but Ia Song, then the expression of Ia Song will be much more than Idas. "It''s too strong!" When I saw Idas, I was hit by Polyz, and Sparta, Sparta, Wang Hao, who was excited to Zeiss''s illegitra Casino. . "If there is no armor to protect Inedas, I have been able to kill him thoroughly." Other Alpha Heroes heard nodded in the words of Caskur. Idas is obviously a few power in the Alpha Hero, even if he is a gap between the strength between two Bolkinn, it is so huge, so that two Bolkennene can fully instantly instantly Kill Inedas. This seems that there is no possibility of fighting the two Bolkinan at all. "Roar" After using the head, the Bolkennel on the right did not stop the attack on Inedas, but the four red feet, lying on the ground, Isoz Rushing over. This time is "stepping". Seeing this scene, I was so exclaimed that Iidas in Idus stood together. "Idas! Stand up and escape! As long as you escape from the scope of the field, the two cows will stop attacking you." At this time, Idas''s body is only around the edge of the field, only about four or five meters. Before Port of Bolkinn, Iidas had enough time to escape from the range of fields. Of course, he also did it. Although I have just hit a seven episodes, he still barely stood up and returned. However, at this time, he wants to escape late. "100 million tons of impact!" Bolkennel, which has already been prepared, has already launched one of the strongest skills, and its powerful power is instantly gave the acceleration of Port Port. It''s just a moment, it rushed to the front of Idas, and he hit him on him. It seems that the big truck hits, and the Idas strong body flew out of the field like a broken doll and fell on the ground. When Lin Bis was crazy to go to him, he found that his brother was hit by a rebound fracture. It was not alive. "Idas! No!" 609 Wanjie Law God begins from Harry Potter, 609 Lin Boz is weak, holding a brother''s body. The Alpha Heroes have plaque, but they can''t stop his crying. "So I said, you still give up." Egers also followed them to this sad man, "for a virtual throne, it lost his life, not the wise man." However, I haven''t waited for someone to talk, Lin Du suddenly stood up, returned to the collar of Egerzs. This sudden action makes everyone shocked, and the guards surrounded immediately and wanted to separate two. However, before they really came, Lin Du himself released Egers. "I won''t give up!" Angry Lin Du looked at Egers, a word, "I want to kill two god cattle, revenge for my brother!" Said that he moved to the pace of anger to two Bolkinan. "Don''t impulse, Lin Duz brothers!" "You are not their opponent!" After him, the Alpha Heroes have dissuaded and want to stop his behavior. However, I want to give the brother who will revenge foregah, or enter the field. He even didn''t even wear it. For this impulse guy, the Alpha Heroes are only desperate sigh. According to their conventions, step into this field, the test begins, although they can arbitrarily challenge, but only one person can enter one person, if there are two people enter the challenge range, it will be given up. Now, Lin Du has entered the challenge, and they can do only to pray for him. It is to know that Lin Chis has not had his brother Inedas, and now there is no wearing armor, facing Port Bolkinan, it is not just rubbing it. How can you fight two Bolkinn? No one has confidence in him, everyone is saddened by his recklessness. Only after the Ye Yu saw him at all, he could nodded after entering the field. Chapter 0764 double kill However, with Inedas, Lin Du was not anxious after entering the fields, and was not anxious to close to Bolgennel. I saw him bent down, picking up a stone from the ground, far away from them. Have known the eyes of the world''s first eyes, Lin Dus has a very high talent on the bow and arrow throwing, although the temple is still not as good as the Antanlan, but also known as the hundred and hundreds of people, and wear Yang. Like the throw, only the stone is accurately played on the head of Port Port. Although there is a near-metal housing, the stone does not hurt the Bolkanen, but such harassment still angered them. I saw them against the direction of the prosperous forest, and they slammed the past. "slam!" They want to be technically hard, like the other Inedas, generally hit the forest. Unfortunately, Lin Bis is not his brother, he has not close to Bolkinan, so there is enough to avoid space, plus his own eyesight, even if Bornen is in the skill of the skill, the straight line acceleration is very fast. Lin Due is still a lightweight roll through the attack of Bolgennel. Next, the battle entered the rhythm of Lin Duz. I saw him harassing Bolkennel with the mud stone, making it a big thunder, and constantly trying to use the "slamming", "stepping", "hundreds of millions of tons of impact" to give Lin Dusheng. Unfortunately, Lin Bis is like the best bullfighter, with its superb eyes and agile skills, once again, flexible to escape the raid of Port Bolkinn, and then withdraw to a safe distance, Continue to induce its initiative. Now everyone knows why he doesn''t wear armor. Still not to be more beautiful, more convenient to avoid Bordenean? This seems that Lin Du is not a real reckless generation. Through the lessons of the brothers, Lin Du is deeply known that these two "god cattle" are not only strong, but the speed is very fast. For such an opponent, his relatively weak body is naturally unbearable, so he must attack his short. The physical strength of the opponent is consumed through agile and constant provocation, and finally, it will kill, this is his plan. Seeing this, the Algrao hero is slightly relieved. But they still can''t let go. Because Lin Du at this time is like dancing on the tip of the knife. Although he rejected the attack of Port and agile to escape the attack of Port Bolkinn, he can be lost if he is attacked once. However, as Lin Die successfully escaped the attack of Bolkenel once again, as two Bolkennan began to fatigue, panting, onlookers, the onlookers did not only rose a trace. Lin Duis may win hope. Only Ye Yu shook his head. As the creator of Port Bolkinn, Ye Yuyi knows that Bolkennen is not only a physical strength. The powerful fire and water elements in the body have not been played yet. If Lin Die is victory, it is early. Sure enough, after the perception of the opponent, Bornen finally started to change the tactics. When Lin Dak, I tried to provoke the way to throw a stone, and I am angry with Bolkinian, the behemoth finally no longer intend to use the means of physical attacks. On the contrary, I saw that they deeply sucked a sigh of breath, and steam sprayed from the hole in the nasal cavity and the back ring. "How? Learn is smart?" For the reactions of Bolkinan, Lin Duz is a little confused, but he still picked up a stone, ready to try again. However, he didn''t have a chance to do this. I saw that two "god cattle" were aligned with his direction. "Black fog!" The thick black smoke quickly spurted from the cattle mouth. The whole venue was swept across the field. The visibility in the fields was greatly reduced, and the black smoke of the people made the people around himned the nose, and they were in it. Lin Dus is even more coughing. However, the most concerned that he is not a black smoke, but it completely obscures his vision, so that his excellent vision is completely offset. At this time, he can only try to calm himself, and wait for the sound, vibration and other aspects to induce Bolkinan. However, he did not wait until Bolkennian attacks. The red flames rapidly sprayed from the mouth of the two Bolkenel, and the highly compressed flame was sprayed in front of him, and Lin Dus was completely engaged. "Spray the flame!" 610 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 610 Although the prior Errus has long mentioned the "god cattle" to be able to fire, but the previous battle makes him completely. Today, Bornen suddenly played this ability, and Lin Dyno was tried. Although Lin Du has a physique that exceeds the mortal, this is just relatively. The flame from the high-temperature high-pressure high-pressure in Bolkennel is much better than ordinary flames. Lin Dus is just a hot "wow" in an instant, and the body surface will soon burn flat. In addition to black smoke, the Alpha Heroes can only worry about the scream of the black smoke. At the beginning, the scream was still very big, but soon they became more and more weak, and eventually disappeared. When the smoke is scattered, there is only one focus. Such a scene makes everyone a face. They did not expect that Lin Du, who was originally occupied, was so tragic. The tactics through agile consumption of Polkanein''s physical strength is invalid. What other way can I deal with this "God"? The Alpha Heroes have been silent. After a while, just when everyone thought that they had to give up, they finally stood up. He is the son of Polygonal, the King of Ou Shi, Naprilos. "Since this god, since the power of ''Fire'', it is necessary to use ''water'' to restrain him," said it confidently, "I am a son of Poseidon, I can master some of my father''s strength. The power of water will turn on their flames. " Orgilo''s words made Algo heroes. In most people''s common sense, the flames encountered the water and extinguished is quite normal. Since the "God cattle" masters the power of the fire, then the child of the sect will restrain them. So, Napros walked into the field, standing in front of Polynean. At this moment, the black smoke has been dispersed. Perhaps because of the battle of Run, Bolkennen seems to be a bit exhausted, which makes Napruss more dedicated to their own victories. Only Ye Yu secretly shook his head. Use water to defeat Polynel, thank you. Chapter 0765 Perhaps because of repeatedly attacked, Although Bolkenel is a bit exhausted, it has also fallen into anger, and it will never lose the original docile. Seeing someone stepped into the field, they no longer waited for the opponent''s active attack to judge the other party as the enemy, but directly launched an attack as an enemy. This time, there is no flower whistle, Bolkennen spurts an angry flame to Napruss. "Spray the flame!" The flame must be, but Napris has no defense, but the hands are all in one, and the palms are played against the direction of the flame. Following, a ranging and spray flame is radial from his hand. Flames and thorns collide. High temperature flames instantly evaporated, but the heat itself is also consumed. The water fire is interlaced immediately to steam. The "spray flame" of Bolkennel is so offset by Naprust. ? "Roar--" In all hits, Bolkennen also became annoyed and they started deep breathing. The steam sprayed on him made Napruss to see them, they are accumulating the power of the flame. It seems that Boernan is accumulating what terrible attacks. "How to spray the flame is also useless!" Naopri Russia drunk, and the right foot is on the ground. A footprint appeared immediately on the soft field, and from the footprint, rolling water sprayed. This strike has a source. The father of Napros Poseidong, often held the trigemale spear of the giant, which is a single-eyed giant, which has become his logo. If you use this weapon, you can not only pick up the sky, the sky, causing storms and tsunami, The mainland sinks, the sky is cracking, and all things can be smashed, and even the powerful earthquakes shocked throughout the world. In addition, the three-speaking speakers in Poseidon are not only used as a weapon, and it is also used to hit the rock, and the clear spring flowing out from the crack. This trick is from here. Although Naprys does not directly generate a continuous source of water like a father, it is much more than the water element that can be called compared to directly producing water. As the spring sprayed, the continuous source of the source is rotated with the heart of Napruss. Soon water becomes a water dragon roll, revolves around Napros''s whisper, soon like a cylindrical water shroud, it firmly protects it. And Bolkinan, the flame savings also spread. The highly compressed flame is sprayed from the port of Port, forming a "big" word shape, shot to Naprust. "Big words explosion"! This trick not only powerfully powerful, highly compressed flames can also have severe explosions after touching the goal, and power is quite powerful. However, when two "big word burst" rebounded by Dauss, only the shields formed by the water. "Boom!" The collision of "big word explosion" and water dragon rolls triggered a huge explosion. Strong explosions and fire let Algrao heroes are quite worried about Napros''s comfort. Can such a defense really block the "big word explosion" of Port Port? After the explosion, it was a strong steam shrouded battlefield. Since the energy level of the battle between the two sides is very large, the high temperature steam has formed a white fog, and it will be scattered for a while. After the vapor is exhausted, the Alpha Heroes have been surprised to find that in the mist, Naopris actually no loss. "Large words explosion" did not hurt him. 611 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 611 Instead, Bolkennel, who uses "big words burst", is more physical. This result allows them to excite. Sure enough, the power of Napros is the gratitude of Port. In this way, the test of the first level is too much. Napros myself is also self-satisfied. Next, he no longer waited for Bolkennean to continue to attack, but he took the initiative to start the offensive. From his hands, highly compressed water arrows jean the past to Bolkennen, and acting on its red high temperature casing, and arrays a white fog. However, it seems that there is no effect. "It seems that there is still a lot of heat in your body!" Napros did not discourse, but it seems that the weakness of the opponent is generally determined, "but it doesn''t matter, since this is not, then I will use more Water, flood you with more water. " Said, he has another technique, a few feet, stepped out of several pits on the ground. Rolling the Qingquan is so thin from the pit, and several Qingquan gathers together to form a small flood. "Taste the power of pure water sources!" Napros emitted a roar, refers to the direction of Bolgennel. The torrent moved, rushed to two Bolkinan. In the face of Tao Tao flood, two Bolkenel made a burst of swearing, they were anxious, they wanted to escape, but in front of the flood, they had no way to escape. Rolling flooded over two Bolkenean. Because of the high temperature of Bolkenel, they were surrounded by the water. They only had a lot of fog, and the water was quickly evaporated. The evaporation speed was too fast, and only a lot of water vapor was pre-cooling. Condensing together, so that the thick white mist will enhance the entire field again. However, there is too much flood than a few water arrows. The body temperature of Bolkenel is high, nor does it reach the point where the entire river evaporates, not to mention such a torrent. As a result, as the surroundment of the flood, the temperature of the Bolkenel meter begins to decline, and the water vapor will no longer be produced. In the end, the water is scattered, leaving only Polynean standing on the ground. But now they seem to be sluggish, and there will be no steam. "Sure enough, the flame is the source of your strength, you are driven by the power. Now there is no high temperature, there is no power of the flame, you are nothing!" It is found that the enemy''s physical strength is consumed, and Napros immediately talked about him, and he was rushing away toward them. When the enemy is weak, it is a good time to defeat their good time. However, when he came to Polynean, Bolkennel, which had been sluggish, and the moving was not appeared, suddenly opened his eyes, and stood up. Surprised Napros saw that Polynean''s eyes have a half-tired? At this time, they are almost stunned, and physical strength is very abundive. Chapter 0766 "how can that be?" For the state of Bolchenne, Napturi Oster is surprised. "I don''t want your heat source to cool? There is no such fire, how can you still have a spirit? No, you have recovered much more than just recovered, what is going on?" However, how can Bolkenne be given him an answer? And not to say Bolkenene can''t speak, even if it can be said, it will not explain such a thing to the opponent on the battlefield. I saw two Bolkennen doubles. The reaction of Bolkenel is too unfair. Originally I want to go to attack Bolklios now want to escape, it is too late. "Steam explosion!" "Steam Explosion" is the exclusive trick of Bolkenel as the Eudemon, even if Ye Yu''s Bolkenel is not an illusion, the steam explosive power used is also a ring. It is far more terrible than "big words explosion". This explosion is derived from extremely compressed steam, and high temperature steam is placed from compression. The powerful power is like a missile, and the thunderous giant is produced. The crazy explosion instantly explored a large pit, a strong steam swept throughout the venue, so that the onlookers lost their attention again. When the fog is scattered again, everything is over. Compared to the front of Inedas and Lin Dyno brothers, Napros''s dead status is even more fierce. The dramatic explosion is almost fry him into a broken block. Perhaps because of the blood of God, Napros''s durable super ordinary people, which also caused him to be fried into a powder after the steam explosion of Port Bolkenne. However, it is only too much. God''s identity did not let Napris free from death, and he can only let him be bombed a few pieces. Such a result allows the rest of the Algo hero again and not credible. "How ... How can it be?" The most surprised still is an Ia Song. Originally, the two companions made him quite sad, and now the most promising Napris has died in the confrontation of Bolkenel, so that he almost collapsed. "Isn''t it said that it is said that the power of water can restrain it? Why Napris will lose ... and still lose such ..." In fact, the answer is simple. It is indeed a large gram of the "fire" of Polynean. However, Bolkennean as a magical baby, not only with "fire" attributes, but also "water" attributes, water is the harm that it can cause it, but does not believe in Naprilos believes. More crosing is that Bolkenanian characteristics are "water storage". Pokmon with this feature will not be affected by the impact of water attributes, and when it is hit by a water attribute, it will reply to physical strength. Napris''s power to block the power of Port Port of Port, Bolkinan, and actually dare to use the water to counterattack Bolkinan. Original Bolkenel has already consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle of Napros, so, Bolkenel can still restore physical strength, so that naturally, the more stronger, the last one The wave counterattack makes the big idea to unchange the opportunity of victory. I have been in the Yuri, I have been playing out, telling some of the truth to Ia Song. Of course, the terminology of the magical baby did not say. However, Ia Song still understands. "How can I ... How can this ''god cattle'' will be so strong? One of the districts of Cordi ... How can there be such a powerful World of Warcraft, before, I have never heard of it ... I am not strong, but I can use fire. And the water has not been used yet ... How do you play this opponent? " 612 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 612 "I can''t play," Ye Yu is a serious analysis. "For today, only people have a bunch of people ... or use Lin Du''s tactics, constantly consume its physical strength, whether it is physically attack or energy Attack, ''god cattle'' will be tired, when we exhaust your strength, it is our victory. " Ye Yu''s answer is more cold, and this is also his intent. Let Ia Song look at his partner to die in front of him in order to complete his dreams. Let him feel guilty with other Algo heroes, feel desperation, feeling self-blaming. Let them crash inner heart. In the end, tell their truth of the Gods. These heroes and gods should originally be the most powerful power of the gods, which is their tentacles that they directly intervene. But Yeting is to use such a method to let these heroes know the ruthlessness of God, the degeneration of God. I finally let them completely determine. Even those who have influential heroes in the world will pass the mortal dislike. Even those who are used to belief that God will not believe in this truth. However, sometimes it is just the fire of the stars. As for too many people who died, the Alpha Hero gave up this plan and gave up to continue to accept the test. Ye Wei did not worry at all. It''s not his confidence in the hero, but he knows too much about these high-top gods. The existence of a long time, whether it is a person or God, will gradually regard the people on the ground as a number between the invisible, and be a chess, and they can not carefully give up. The Plan of Argo has been implemented, and there is a "respond" that Mitan is enough to protect the golden wool. Ye Rong does not believe that the god will give up this plan because of the life of the Justic Algo hero. The facts and Ye Yu imagined no. When IA Song thought left and right, I finally realized that the Ye Yu''s program was cold, but it was the only way to complete the test. He finally collapsed. "Forget it, forget it, let''s go," use the tone of Dangdang, IAS Song low voice, "Iardus died, Lin Duzi died, Napros also died, then Take a pile ... We have to die for this test to die, and ''Shenniu'' is just the first test, how many brothers do we want to get the golden sheep? I don''t do it, I I don''t want to see more my brothers die for me a person''s ambition ... we ... give up. " This voice gave up he said it was very difficult. Ia Song is very deep. For this, he paid too much. In the original history, he has been struggling for this life, and even if he does not hesitate to abandon his wife ... However, now, see the death of the three companions, but he said to give up. From this point of view, although the Ia Song is not big, the character is bad, but it is a leader with a righteousness. This is why he has recognized his leader and captain. However, he wants to give up, it does not mean that others want to give up. Especially the gods on high high. Mortal people in the district, but what can I have a piece of chess? Chapter 0767 Alboro Hero''s Sacrifice Ia Song wants to give up this trial, but the gods are of course unwilling. However, they naturally do not personally interceach the ratio of the people. The words refuteed to the Erchone are Ergonos, and he is another son of Poseidon, his brother Anteo is also a member of the Alpha Hero. Just listening to him loudly: "How can I give up so ... I will go back?" He gave him a thunder by Ia Song. "You know, for gold wool, in order to defeat the ''Shenniu'', there have been three brothers who die in them, which has the brothers of my harmonious mother. Howard ... If we are so Go, don''t they be white? Their efforts, are their sacrifices? If we give up, they use their own lives to try the weaknesses of the enemy, what is it? No! I am not allowed! I don''t give up the challenge, I don''t allow their sacrifices to become a joke! I ... I have to revenge for them! " "Yes! Revenge! Revenge for them!" Anterat also stood out and attached. Other heroes also responded to this. "But ... but ... now" God cattle "''s power, you all see it, just like Ye Wei, if we continue, maybe be able to overcome it, but before you die, I don''t know. For a gold wool, for my ambition, it is not worth doing this. " When I said this, Ia Song was almost a crying chamber. "so what?" The Ergonos sound is even more. "What is it? Ia Son, I know that you don''t want us to die, but we don''t want them to die! We don''t do this is not because of your ambition ... If you just have your ambition, we won''t have that. Many people joined the ranks of Algrao and became a member of this boat. Although everyone wants to help you get gold wool, everyone knows that this expedition is not just your expedition, but also all of our common expedition - Our famous, our glory is integrated with this expedition, isn''t it? " Erlos is majestic, and there is a lot of arrogance. "Speaking, Ia Song, we all know that people who have to deal with the ''Shenniu'' are likely to die, but what is it? Before this ship, we have no one to die. What is the heart? Isn''t this a price of hero? " Said, he stood up and stood up. "The next one, let me deal with the damn beast!" However, he was stopped by Percus before he thought. "Don''t brother, let me come." Perens showed a bitter smile, "I have my son today, Achilles can inherit my blood, so I can rest assured that there is no regret, but what? Brother, you can don''t have a son, you are dead, then it is a last minute. " However, he was also stopped by Er. "The Peres Brothers, still let me come." Erloson sock, "I am the son of Poseidong, master the power of water, and more convenient to fight the fire, as long as it is compared with you I only use the water to defense, I will not be cheap, the animal is ... so let me come. " Others still want to interlocute, but also want to persuade, but Eurios is not coming to the point. He took a tragic and slowly stepped into the field. For a time, Alpha Heroes competed for death to let the onlookers are one of them. Immediately, they have the courage of these heroes, in their deep admiration for their Hao Zhuang. Even Egers is full of emotions. "Sure enough, it is the hero of Greece, the son of the gods, one is a good man ... or if they stand on those who are high, I am willing to pay with them." Erlosnos entered the fields, went to Bolgennel. However, his courage and the strength of Poseidong have not been able to make up for the lack of its own battle. Although Bolkenean''s flame is invalid to Euris, Bolkenne is still powerful, as well as steam. 613 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 613 from Harry Potter Five fifteen seconds, the Euris Nos did not escape from the collision of Port Bolgen, and was taken on the crushing of the chest. However, Polynean''s physical strength has also been consumed by it, whether running or spurting flames, there is no power. The next thing is his brother Antaius. His capability is similar to the Eurios. Because of the efforts of Erlos, Antai Stais is poor, so he also holds longer. Unfortunately, he finally did not defeat Polynean. Eight-range forty two seconds, Anterat has made mistakes because of physical strength, and it broke half of the body by Polynean. However, he is fortunate to live, dying is dragged down, accepting the treatment of Askarios. The next is Periso. This hero is the father of Greece''s famous hero, Achilles. Although he does not have the power of the sea, he faced Bolkenel is also due to the great consumption. Unfortunately, even such Bolkennen is still able to spray terrible flames. For seven points and six seconds, Perens hid a "spray flame", but was hit by another "flame flame charge", but also burned into coke in the flame but also in the flame. ...... ...... One of the heroes goes with Bolkenel, and it is defeated by it, killing. In the end, there were two heroes defeated by Polynean. One was stepped into a meat, and another luck was broken for the price. The last one is Atlantra, the exhausted Bolkennel in front of this agile female hero does not have, their collision, their flames, their steam even Antan One of the hair can''t be touched, and finally the life is dragged down. This declared the victory of the Alpha heroes. In order to overcome two Bolkinan, the Alpha Heroes have paid a sacrifice of six heroes, seriously injured two heroes, and won the first test. More than 30 heroes, the first test is one quarter, it is not a trainement. When Fort-to-face, Bolkennel, which was covered with their companion, Alpha Heroes wanted to completely kill them, in order to revenge for dead companions. However, just when they want to do this, the people standing out of the mage of the jarmetic robe. I saw him pulling out two half-half-white little balls, aligned with two Bolkinan. The ball shot red light and illuminated on Port Port. Soon, the two huge Warcraft disappeared, and it turned into two red spheres, which fell into half-red and white balls. Chapter 0768 Elfball? Pokemon? In fact, the Master recovered the props of Port Port, which is a magical props manufactured by Yeyuan''s blood. It is not as good as the elite ball to recover the pet wizard, but will recover its recovery. And the only function is to recover the pinskuclear of energy materialized life, and is charged in it. Although the true soul materialized life, its energy is unlimited, such as "Bolkanen" manufactured by Yusha, is only a life like a soul, even in the third method, it is impossible to let It has an unlimited energy of the soul. Refer to the persons in the Holy Grail War, these energy materialized life is similar to those who have the existence of people, they need energy to impart their materialized flesh through ponduclear, but also requires a constant magic to maintain their existence. In general, the way to maintain its existence is to sign contracts in the Master, through the contract with the Magic''s magic circuit, so that the Master''s magic is maintained. But Yetuan wants to make energy life as a tool popularity, what should I do if they want them to use ordinary people? Ordinary people did not open the magic circuit, and there was no magic to maintain its existence. If you are in an energetic place, especially near the spiritual pulse, through the magic of the spirit or the inner, energy materialization can be maintained - the price is hindered. If the magic is not abundant - such as the end of the generation - or if there is any place where the spirit is? So Ye Yu thought of using "Eliophilic" to indirectly over. The elimination of the elf itself stores the magic device. If there is an ordinary person to use energy material, then he will borrow the power of "Elf". Energy materialization is not directly signed with people, but is connected to the "Elves". It is maintained as energy source through the elves, and when it is not in use, the energy materialization will store in the spirit of the nucleus. In the ball, there is no energy consumption. At the same time, the Elfball can be further connected to a particular person, but because it contains magic, it is not necessary to drive, so it is a magic props that can be used by ordinary people. And the Elfball ... Although its energy is not a rooted water, there is also a good reserves, and when the energy of the Elf ball, you can give a magician, or get a special charge device. Can - it seems to be sent to the Elf Center " " can fully recover all. The charging device, as long as it is in the vicinity of the spirit, you can have a constant magic to give the eliance. Through this, it is said that the Ya Yu can use energy material to restore all kinds of pocket monsters, while designing various elves, and each spirituality node can set up a wizard center, so that the world of pocket monsters is More than half of it is restored. "What are you doing ?!" Seeing the Master''s "God Cow" who killed their many companions, the Alpha Heroes were angry, they went up to ask the Master. They are almost exciting. Who can watch it with them with deep vetement? Even someone took out the weapon and wanted a knife to hack this mage. However, Masters stopped their behavior. After receiving the Master Bolgennel, several other Masters saw the behavior of Algrao, and immediately vigilantly waved the stick to the gods. A ice wall is instantly rising, and the two sides are blown out, and the cold wind brought by the ice wall also makes the Algrao hero wakes up. Then Coleis''s guards reacted, they rushed to pull the two parties. Although it is no longer impulsive, the heroes of Coleis are still very inconsistent for the practices of Masters. "What are you doing?" Ia Song represents the heroes to ask Master, "''Shenniu'' is we defeated, what do you take away?" "Why?" The Master snorted, a good look, although the whole person was hurt by the robe and the hood wrapped, but the unexpected is a good female voice after the opening. "''God cattle" is what you beat it? They are the property of our Mrstra College, is the creation of magical godshekhas, but now it is borrowed to Coles Kingdom, and now they have Loss, nature is returned to our Mrstra College maintenance. " "Mistra College? Hercar Gods?" The two new names that have never heard of it makes the Ihchron doubt, and the goddess said that he was shocked. However, the surface on the surface is naturally not a sun. "But this'' god cattle" killed the murderer of our six companions, these companions can have the existence of the king of the country, don''t you give us an explanation? We are not high, the test is just Our skill is not as good as people, so as long as you can leave ''god cattle'' let us kill, we will not be boring - do you want to be a few gods and opponents in several countries? " 614 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 614 In order to convince these mages, Ia bully has to take out their background to threaten these mages. He did this, just want to leave Bolkinan, let the companions don''t have white death. However, how can Masters will be afraid of their threats. "God? Country?" The Master snorted, "Do you think we are afraid of them? If there is any kind, let them retaliate! There is Hurki ... The goddess is, any retaliation My Mrstra College, I was connected by Hermione Granger. " When she said, she waved his sword, and Ia Song only felt an invisible solid to squeeze it back. When he is a steady body, the Masters have also taken the ball with Polynean. Ia Song wants to chase, want to continue to argue with Hermione Granger, want to continue to fight, but he finds that he is blocked by an invisible obstacle, can only look at it. Several Masters wrapped in the cloak disappeared in the air. "hateful!" Looking at the disappeared mage, IA Sonth is a serious shot of his thigh. These mages actually arrogant, so there is no fear, even the gods are not afraid. Moreover, it is obviously the test of Egyrs, why use them - not, is the creation of magical gods in their mouths? With the deep thinking of Ia Song, he suddenly missed some unsatisfactory. Chapter 0769 is revealed The appearance of Master Mista College, the existence of magical gods, who has never heard of the magic gods, is not a Kordi Kingdom, but the tribe of the Mistra College, and the Master''s gods Disdainful attitude ... The appearance of this pile of strange things, there is no one thing IA Songe: behind the Kordi Kingdom, in fact hide a huge shady. Originally, he thought that the Kordi Kingdom is just a land of the dead. However, now he discovered that hidden power in this country may be powerful than he imagined. For a time, what is the ambiguity for my companion, Ia Song realizes that if you can''t truly look at the intelligence of Coles, maybe they will be in the second test in tomorrow, will be more than the first time Be bad. So, although he and Ye Yu have "hate the wife", he still found Ye Wei after returning to the station. ...... "Hector goddess? What do you ask this? I certainly know her." In the face of the question of Ia Song, Ye Ji is fast, "Hercar Godde is the goddess of the magic network, control the devil in the world The network and magic flow is the control of the magic, all the magers and the Guardian who uses magic creatures. Although she is not one of the Olympus 12th, it is a god of the gods that can be compared with the big monsoon. " In fact, Ye Yu''s understanding of Hercar is more than him to introduce more, many of the private intelligence of Hercar Goddess, and even Hercar is not understanding, but Yund is known. Qing Dynasty. However, Yetuan naturally will not say so much to Ia Song. Including Just Ji Yaudao''s intelligence disclosed, it is part of his intention to disclose - even even El Schron is in his expectation to him. After all, Hermione deliberately let the Ia have learned many unfamiliar intelligence in unfortunately, and hooked his questions. As an OA Song as a foreign person, the direction that can be exposed to these questions is one of the only mages in the Alpha Heroes, and the princess of Coles has a relationship. "Hector Goddess ... Is it really such a powerful god? The wine is actually true ..." Sudly heard that there is a strange god to be able to speak and the legendary king Zeus, Ia Song Very surprised, "no wonder ... no wonder they are so arrogant." The last sentence is a whispering language. He did not intend to let Ye Yu heard. Then he answered the question of Ye Yu. "I heard the goddess of the ''Shenniu'', I heard that the goddess of the goddess was heard, so I asked you, but if Herka is so strong, why I Didn''t you hear her existence? " Of course, he did not mention that he came to Wangcheng for the first time, and listened to the wine in the bar to listen to the wine. At that time, he still didn''t believe in the wine, but now everything is confirmed in Yushan, let him start some believe it all. "This is normal," Ye Wei shrugged, "people who generally do not touch magic have heard of Hector Goddess, because she is a magical goddess, only shelter of those who use magic, for this range She is always very low. " "It turned out," If I Auchao nodded, "I said, this is the existence that can be compared with God Zeus, actually so silent. Sure enough, the magician''s gods and magicians The mysterious thing is really said ... ah, I am not talking about you. " I realized that I accidentally black and a magician, IA Sona immediately apologized to Ye Yu. "Nothing," Ye Yu did not care, "said that most of our magician''s pursuit is different from ordinary people, it is normal." Seeing the cornery, Ia Songer tone, continued to ask: "So, do you know what the Mistra College is?" "Mistra College?" Mentioned this noun, Ye Yu deliberately sounds high, then immediately pressed down the sound, the secret of God''s secret to Ia Son said: "How do you know this name?"? " Ye Yu''s reaction made Ia Song immediately understand that there is a huge secret. So he is more interested in this, so it is also low: "Nature is the Coleist Master disclosed." "It turns out," Ye Wei nodded, then said, "said that you are not afraid of you joke. In fact, the Mistra College is the biggest secret in the group, and the highest mystery of the magic, but no one knows Its specific location ... I also recently known the specific location of the Mistra College. " "Is the Mistra College on this island?" Ia Song lit up. "Yes, Miriya tells me this," Ye Rong nodded, "But how do you know this? What kind of Master said?" "Yes." Ia Song confirmed. "Then you know, Midi Ya is a student of magical gods Herb," ??Ye Yu immediately revealed a bigger secret to Ia Song. "This ... won''t ..." It''s a shocking fact that it makes the Ia Song a little dumbfounded. The princess actually has such a big background, which is that Ia Song has never thought. However, now he knows this, it will be more regret. Originally as the granddaughter of Hurgos, Corkes''s princess, Mei Dia''s identity is enough, and the power of a magic is also the unmatched by any royal businessmen I have seen by Ia Song. Nowadays, I have learned that Merdia is as strong as the big monetus, which makes Di Dia have a trip to the value of the Ia Song. Such a woman is actually driven by him. If he can find a man in front of him, he can find the princess, so that even if you can''t get gold wool, it doesn''t matter for the Ia Song - there is such a big god that is comparable to the king, Peria The Sis is right, it should be handed over to the throne of Sasley. It can be seen in the vision of the Ia Song, you can see that the princess is completely a naive pure, loved on the beginning of the little girl, such a girl can be easily uploaded to him. Unfortunately, just a difference, the throne of the hand is so white. Now everything is late, in the jealousy and regret, Ia Song finally started considering the deep meaning of this news representative. I thought that when I was mentioned in the beginning, I became a heaven, I Auchuo came over. "What you mean is, in addition to Hurgos, this country is still under the shelter of Hector Goddess?" Chapter 0770 Dragon Team I learned that the god behind Coles was in addition to a Herry, and there was a magical goddess, and there was some scalp in Ia Song. Although they are Alpha Heroes, although they have many people''s existence, even if they know, God is not good. 615 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 615 In this world, God is the most powerful force, even the outermost weak god is not mortal. For example, several gods who have no combatful force: Sternino, Yuli Eli and Madusa (goddess form), the gods of "ideal women", although they did not get the fighting power from their duties, that is, this is like this As long as they think, they can also cause huge impacts and riots in the mortal, but the mortal is completely ignorant. What''s more, those who are more powerful. Original Ia Song dared to take the influence of Hurios, Coles won the gold wool, because Hurgos is just the last generation of the sun god, is the god of the breath, and he has Olympus God''s god, this has given him a bottom. But if you change the Huff, it''s not the same. Unlike Herlios, Herki, which has no duty, power reduction, has a clear goddess, strength, and the goddess of the king, this existence can be stronger in Ya Song. However, the first test has been over, and the goddess of the goddess is defeated by them, and the crime has also been sinned. That is to say, I am going to this step, I Achone has had to walk down. If he is now giving up because he doesn''t want to recruit Hepa, he not only has been guilty of Herca, but also can''t be can''t get in Olympus. After all, Jin Wool Tour also has God''s support. Ia Song even, only two ends of the snake rat will not be good, it is better to come to black. The weak smaller is not equipped with a wall. Today, Ia Song can only comfort yourself, Herca''s goddess is powerful, seeing it in the face of Olympus''s gods will not be difficult. However, when I thought I was threatened by myself, the Master''s arrogant attitude, IAUS Song couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition. ...... Time to the next day, the Alpha Hero came to the original place again. This time, they have to meet the second test, that is, the dragon tortrane made by the teeth of Coleis Dragon. The spells of the dragon toothing through the dragons are actually their source. Kadmock is the son of the Phoenic King Aventure, Europa. After Zeus took Luoba, the king of Arventor was very painful. He hurriedly sent Kardmith and other three sons in Funks, Keith, and Filz, and told them that you can''t find your sister. Not allowed to come back. Karder Mas came to Delphi, and the gods indicated that he stopped looking for, and the cow that will encounter after the temple will be encountered in the place where the cow stops. He followed God to come to Peio, built Kardmore Fort (then developed into worship). Before Sheng Fort, he was forced to fight and got the gods of Arco, and kill it. Follow Athena''s advice, Kardmock pulshaw it, broadcast in the land, under the power of Athena, from the Dragon Teeth, some warriors, this is the original dragon tortist. Subsequently, the dragon tooth soldiers began to kill themselves, and finally the last 5 people were left, and the five dragons helped Karder Mes built Kardmore, and became the ancestor of the worship. The spells of manufacturing dragons are also designed based on this temple. But different from Athena''s dragons, the dragon dental soldiers made in magic are essentially made to the dentity of the dragon. By broadcasting the teeth to the land, there is a one-time use of miscellaneous soldiers with the magic of the Dragon species. Such a dragon tooth soldier is so powerful without Athena''s dragon tooth, but it is not a common person to deal with the existence. In fact, in addition to this dragons made with real dragons, a "pseudo-dragon tooth" manufactured by the concept of dragons. Such a dragon tooth can only be manufactured with enough material, but the material does not matter, do not need dragons at all. The dragon tooth soldier so is not a real soldier, but a group of "" warrior, and the real combat power and ordinary people have no difference, which is the level of normal human soldiers. For strong Masters, the second dragon tooth soldiers are quite precious bodyguards and guards. It is an excellent magical props that any mage wants to get it. Its usually can be used as a dragons. It is very convenient to collect, but in battle. At any time, you can call it, and your ability can even confront a human strongest hero. And now IAS Song, what they have to face is such a dragon tooth. And it is still a whole, a whole, unique, unique to the appearance of the third type of dragon tooth, this dragon tooth soldier has a complete human shape, just like the real soldier, appearing in Alpha The hero''s eyes are. Seeing these dragon tooth soldiers in front of you, the heroes are loose. "It''s not a strange monster. If you are these people, it should be easy to deal with it." This is the idea of ??most of them. Dealing with some powerful Warcraft, maybe they are not necessarily an opponent, but it is very common for these mortal enemies to these ... they still have some confidence. After all, although these people are strong, they are all martial arts, the warrior, they did not detect the enemy''s magic as the mage, so they can only judge the strength of a person through the enemy''s appearance, behavior, movements, and details. Yesterday, I was abused by the "god cattle", and now the Alpha Heroes have a fullness in the heart, and now it is necessary to apply it. Now that they are in front of them who think "very weak" dragons, they naturally become the object they vent. They have to vent their grievances through the death of these dragon dentiers, highlighting them as the true heroic hero of Alpha. Chapter 0771 against Dragon Dental "These dragons, let me gover!" Argo hero, first there is a bonus of the big man. Posan from Athens, is the son of the noble Subwood, which is a good battle. It is in order to pursue adventure and fighting, so it has joined the queue of Alpha Heroes. Because it is not good at fighting, yesterday against the "god cattle" test, Posmus did not shoot, but now able to use weapons to deal with dragon dentalists again. How can I let others? After seeing him first standing out, the number of heroes who wanted this battle had to regret to return to the queue. "Well, the captain," Posrose took the chest, confident to the Ia Songer, "Let me bring back to victory!" However, Iachuch couldn''t help but frown. Learn about the background of Coles and the Mistra College, he didn''t dare to take a look at this country, even more dared to say this test. Seeing this self-confidence, Ia Song can''t help but worry. "That ... you are still a little," he advised, "I think these dragon tooth soldiers may not be simple." However, for the Ia Song, Posmus does not believe that this may be because the Ia Song is not strong, in this respect, there is no convincing. "What is not simple, you have worked more, the captain, one hundred miscellaneous soldiers in the district, see how I sweep them." Said, he wear a helmet, holding a shield, holding a sword, entered the battlefield. In his opposite, he is a hundred dragons who look out in a mold. The only difference between these dragons is the weapon in the hands. The hand-held arrows in them, some hand-held sword shields, some hand-held spears, although the shape is similar, but it is indeed different kinds. Seeing the array of different soldiers in front of you, the division of labor is cooperated, and the Si Si is finally serious. "Can have such a division of labor, it seems that you are not the stupid embarrassment," Pubus stationed in a battlefield, pulling the round shield in his hand, and lowered his body shape, "but to me Strong, you are still far away! " 616 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 616 from Harry Potter Said, he ran up with this posture toward the dragon tortrane. On the other hand, the dragon tooth soldiers have also responded. The hand-held arrows of the dragon tortranes stand in front, they have archered against the bows, arrows, "", "", to the Alpha Hero of Single Punor. With the shooting of the arrow, the Argo heroes of the Arrow are surprised. Because the speed and strength of the arrow is beyond their imagination. "This is not the arrow of ordinary humans," as the hero who is best at the bow and arrow, Attanra is immediately judged, "can shoot such an arrow, which is much stronger than we think," Pozs is dangerous. " And the Battle of Battlefield also made the same judgment in the face of these arrows, but he did not retreat. On the contrary, he is more war more. "Such an opponent ... is really strong, but let us kill it!" Faced with many arrows that meteor-like, the bounce in the run is suddenly a fish jump, and then roll forward. Just listen to "!", "!", "!", Dozens of arrows in the place he just. However, the dragon tooth soldiers have not stopped, they still don''t stop the bow, and let the deadly arrows into the Poes. Unfortunately, although Bussens is war, it is indeed a good warrior in a hundred war. His agile figure is on the battlefield or jumps or rolls, and it is sensitive to escape the dragon tortranes and one arrow. It is really impossible to dodge, he will block it with a shield. Although the arrow of the dragon tooth is very heavy, but with its strength and skills, the arrows of the dragon tooth don''t know him. Soon, Posmus rushed to the long before the dragon tooth. The Dragon''s Board''s archer has retreated, in front of them, the dragon''s sword shield hand and the dragon teeth team leader in front of them. The sword shield handed the shield to use it as defense in front of him, and the long spear handed a spear, and the spear extended in the gap of the shield. Ten trees of sharp spear pairs are like death, as if they want to swallow them. However, the existence of these near-war soldiers did not let Pois stopped, but he accelerated footsteps. The long speakers also tatched the spear in the hands of Pis. Just when the two sides were in contact, Pos suddenly, avoided the enemy''s troops, then pressed down, pressed the whole body on the left hand shield, and then with the shield slightly downward, at the same time It is pressed against the gap of the spear. The shield of the Both is a round shield, but its surface is not flat, but a smooth spherical. This causes it as long as it is sufficient, just slightly put the shield side, so that the front attack will slip from the shield surface. Through such techniques, the strikes of arrows and spear swords are often able to play four-two-two jacks, but this is also quite high for the skills and experience of shield users. It is this skill now. By using shield blocking arrow, Posmus has already tried the power of the dragon tortrane, although there is a gap compared to him, but not he can be underestimated - two or three dragon teeth plus It is enough to be enough to be with him. So Pisls should do this. The effect of this trick is quite obvious. With the power of the Bobus, plus the inertia of running, all the spears of the thorns are blocked by him, or they are blocked by the shield, and he is directly hit by the shield directly into the dragon. Queue. " -" The shield and shield hit together, a harsh sound, and the dragon tooth the dragon to refund a few steps - in the power, they are far less likebus and other heroes. But it is only too much. Because the dragon tooth soldiers are not a person. They have hundreds of feet and are arranged in a military array. The power of the dragon tortranes is together, blocking the shroud shield of the Bosrus, and did not let the Bozis chaos stamp. This is difficult. Because he knows that these dragon tooth soldiers are not his opponent, but their strongest place is still a neat formation, only to let it fall into chaos is what he causing killing. His reasoning is desperate to use the shield full of hardware, just to disremark their formation with a strike. Then he will take the killing. Unfortunately, now his plan has failed, the dragon toothfare is still strict, and the passive is in turn. Chapter 0772 In front of Posmus, he accepted its heavy hitting dragon tooth, although he did not fall, but still died. Because in the moment of in the two people, Posmus has hidden in the short sword of the right hand, the short sword is thoroughing into the dragon tooth in the edge of the shield, and there is no need to react. In front of Bobus, a dragon tooth soldier, soon, it quickly became the dragon tooth. But it is only available here. Because of his both sides, the dragon tooth soldiers in other handheld Sword shields were surrounded. Originally, the Bosrus can take the opportunity to break through, and then hacked one to two dragons behind the Dragon tooth. But he knows, he can''t do this. Because today, he only has one person. When one person confesses an army, even if I am strong, I have to keep in mind, that is, don''t fall into the army. Unless the person can have three six arms, the body can take into account, otherwise it means that it is necessary to withstand attacks from several different directions, the only ending is to defeat. Battle is in a hundred battles, and the number of single-gun horses is quite a lot, and naturally understands this truth. Unless you are in the process of striking, your speed is enough, the power of breakthrough is sharp enough, let your enemies in front can''t resist, the enemy behind, otherwise it is a dead. This is also the reason why the cavalry breaks through the infantry cannot lose the speed. For the dragon tooth soldiers in front of you, Pozyce knew that these soldiers were not he can quickly break through the miscellaneous soldiers. Just now, if Bussens is small and cheap, continue to break through, slashing the dragon tortranes in front, then more dragonsides on the side can get around him, thus surrounded by it, and he The speed of breakthrough is also lowered. The final result is that he killed three, four people were killed by attacks from all directions. Nowadays, Poshis is very angry, but it does not mean that you can better. Lost the impact of the start, and today''s Poes have fallen into passive. On the spot, the dragon toothfare began to spread the moon-shaped curved curved shape, trying to surround it, and continuously move. 617 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 617 from Harry Potter And he had to use the short sword and shields to block the attack, while slowly retreat, prevent you from being surrounded by it. However, when he saw the Yunguang in the corner, the dragon tooth soldiers began to try to go back to its back, he finally did not dare to retreat. Such as him, then refund, it must be, and it must be a war, which limits his speed, and the dragon toothbarrow archer will definitely first step, when he also got it when he blocked the front attack. Considering the cold arrows from the side and rear, this distraction is only one deadline. Since it is not, it is not, it is better to fight! Holding such an idea, Bussers fierce step forward after retreating. Just a sword in front of him, his left hand shield slammed into the sword blade, and the moment it turned and turned to the other direction. At the same time, the right hand short sword is like a poisonous snake. The dragon dentier who was blocked by a sword did not resume balanced under the vigorous force of Pos. This is the second dragon pong who he killed. However, the dragon toothman is indeed an elite troops. The Dragon Teeth who killed were firmly grabbed to capture the short sword of the Bosrus, so that they could not pull out, at the same time, it was two spears from left and right. "Damn!" The Bosrus was shocked, and the body immediately made a response, step forward, and the danger was escaped to avoid the spear. Two spears wiped such a armor on his body, bringing out a roller star. The Posmus released the short sword that was controlled, and then the arms took a clip of the spear in the armpits, then force it. The two-handed dragon dentier who handheld a spear is so flying through the spell. Next, there is no wait for dragon tooth, the spear of the hand, Posmus rotates the body, regards the two dragons, as a big hammer, generally waving, because I just launched the team, the dragon tortist Our formations have not just been strict, so the argress around the dragon and the arctors are not as defen, they have been smashed by the two sorts. Finally, the two dragon tooth soldiers opened their hands and fell on the ground, and the Dragon''s dragons in front of the ground was very chaotic. And this is exactly what he wants to find. I saw his hands with the two spears as a javelin, struggling forward, and then did not wait for the sign to cause any killing, immediately pick up the short sword of the dead army, and started to charge forward. Two spears that were smashed into the gun, one passed a dragon tobilly, and the other pierced a shield of a dragon''s sword shield. He seriously injured. The way to break through the trembers, hacked, and three or four dragon teeth were buried in his sword. Unfortunately, his breakthrough is only available. Dragon tooth soldiers quickly resumed the formation, and then the momentum began to surround them, and the front of his dragons also stabilized his feet and started to resist him and even drag him. The final Posmus is desperately realized that he was surrounded by the enemy. He deeply understand that such surroundings mean death. But as Algo Heroes, Posmus is not vegetarian. Before dying, he still had a huge killing of the dragon tortrane. In the face of the attacks of the four sides, the Bozis is back, then the situation is on the ground, and the short sword attacks the lower plate of the dragon. Standing dragon tortranes can''t prevent this tactics, naturally cut a few. However, this action can only be used once. Because the flyfields them have lost motor power and donor. Although leaning against rolling, Poshis has hid several attacks, but the dragon tooth soldiers are too much, and finally Posmis is still in a spear. The injured Piscis movement is naturally not so agile, and next is more attacks. The number of spears pierced his chest, and Posmus was so dead among the chaos. His death can be shocked and angry. Where did they want to get, these dragons are actually from this point, and there are also tactics and arms. Bosrus is a few strong warfare in the Alpha Heroes. Even so, he is still dead in the hands of the dragon tortist, and the four thousand damage caused by the dragon dentier is only 11 people. Just just, they thought that these dragons were just some ordinary miscellaneous soldiers. Now everyone is faced. These dragons are stronger than they think, and they are more terrible. They are like a real army. Chapter 0773 consumes people The tragic death of Poes is really shocked. "Such a dragon tooth ... how to deal with it." Ia Song has not yet spoken, "Although every one can take it out, we can take it to defeat it, but There is a hundred people now! " "That''s right," Murlero Loss also silently said, "such a dragon tooth, dealing with a spike, dealing with ten, I can kill, but let me deal with 100, It is really difficult ... " "Do you say ... Do we have to use people to live a pile to complete this test?" Ia Song said with a hoarse voice with a hoarse voice. A fact that he is not willing to face. "Perhaps ... is this." Ogushi is dead in the heart, and the success of the companion in these days makes it even more low. In fact, these dragon tooth soldiers have been strong, but they have not strong to this point. Although they are all soldiers called through the real dragon tooth, such soldiers have only only basic judgment and soldiers'' instinct, although the strength can be compared with the heroes, but not being crushed, the weapon is used. Also very skilled, but where does such a warrior come? Where is the team? All this is because, on top of the original dragon dentier, Ye Yu also made people strengthen them. Through enlightenment, dragon tooth soldiers have given sufficient intelligence and are also remembered with skills in which weighing teams cooperate. More critical is that through the soul link, the dragon tooth soldiers are actually commanders. This command is hidden under the cloak hood, standing on the side of the battle. Among the regulatory committees of the Mistra College, only her and Ni Wesley once conducted ... Quiiti, so there is a little experience, plus a trustee for a period of time, at least one of the hundred people Siege one is no problem. Ye Teshe people did not personally shot, otherwise, with his ability, Posmus could not even cause casualties to dragons and tours. It is to know that he was in the World of Warcraft, but the alliance was second only to the commander of Andis Los, as the existence of the enemy by the orc and the giants. But if this is, I may not go this test, which doesn''t matter if it is. And Zhang Qiu''s level is just right. And with the actual combat, her level will progress. 618 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 618 from Harry Potter In other words, the next shot of the Algo hero is to face better dragon tortranes. After a period of loss, it is very fast, the next victim ... is not, it is the next brave. He is Alley''s unique son Falilos, and as Bozis from Athens, good makes an iron gray battle. However, looked at him, a sad back, Ye Yu understood that this person is estimated to be cold than his hometown. After all, it is a gunman ... and a gunman in the world. Sure enough, although the number of dragon tooth soldiers is only 89 people, but for Falroulos being encircled, eighty-nine enemies are still a hundred enemies. And the experience of the Dragon Teleman Zhang Qiji is a lot of experience. This time, she fully utilizes the dragon tortoine bow arrow, making Failos have to be tired of running, while the frontal other dragon tooth soldiers took the opportunity to step down the space of the law, and finally killed him. . The casualties caused by the Dragon tortilry is not as good as the casualties, only seven dragons died in his hand. The next situation is almost exactly the same as yesterday. The Alpha Heroes have had to use people to live to consume the dragon tooth. After Fallelos, it was the Opimonon, Errus and Perilk Lunos. Among them, the European Shimo is the son of Ilose, the grandson of Akttale; Erri glass is the son of Telawron, the brother of Bosrus; the third Pelik Lul Moos is Pi Luo The Silk King Niros''s eldest son, Poseidon once gives him endless power, so that he can become a variety of animals in the battle. These three people are financed from the years, but in the face of Zhang Qiu''s control, it is still in Shenshan. The European Shimon has fallen out eight dragon tortranes, and Erri glass has fallen out nine. Porrick Lunos is rely on his transformation capabilities, causing the greatest harm to dragons. His ability and Druid are quite similar. In all kinds of beasts, rhinocens have the strongest defense and impact, and suddenly broke through the defense of the dragon tortranes, the bear has the attack and defense, the lion is in At the same time, it is even more agile. He even finally turned into a flying eagle, so that the dragon tooth in the ground did not have the power, and finally arrowed down, and it was only seriously injured. Perilk Lu Moos killed nearly 20 dragons and hindered dragon tortranes. At the event of the remaining forty-four dragon tortists, Atama was played. This powerful archer is still a hammer sound. Dragon tooth soldiers after the number of people have decreased, there is not so obvious in the number of people. And Atlanti''s tactics is significantly different from other heroes. As a bow archers, she played kite tactics with the help of their own agile and Ye Yu''s "light boots". When the original one hundred dragons, she didn''t dare to use this tact. Because the battle limits the scope, in this range, it will not be able to get into the corner without the corner. However, it is now different. Forty-four dragon teeth are difficult to surround them, with the help of "light boots", Atthalan, the powerful skills of their legendary armbands, basically, running, archery, even The shot of Dragon Dragon Dragon Dragon Dragon Bowman can also be counterattack. And what about dragon tortrane? In the face of this powerful shooter who kills them, they have to give up the formation, and the team will make a whole line to encircle them. Unfortunately, in front of the Dragon Teeth with only forty-four people, Atami is almost like a fish, there is more than swearing, and there is a race in them, once again breaking through their surrounding circles, and cause one of them to kill them. The team will not block her at all. But the dragon tooth soldiers can''t continue to disperse. Otherwise, a single dragon dentier can''t stop the Antan. Because in addition to powerful tones, Atami has a very good skill, and even studied powerful bowticks. The goddess Albeis blessing "The Bow" is so strong enough, let Atalta is enough to take the bow as a wooden stick to knock the enemy, or use the bow string to cut the enemy, kill, and so on. Chapter 0774 finally breaking the dragon tooth A sharp arrow is shot from a black ornate bow. The bow string strong force gives the arrow, the sharp arrow, and the sharp front is smashed, causing sharp whistlenes. Under the role of the wind, the broken arrow is just a moment, and it is like inserting the chopsticks inserted into the tofu. The arrow entered the brain rolled up the storm, and the big brain of the target became a paste. "the last one." Seeing that the arrow is fell down, Atamram has put down the "Bow" of the Tianshi. With a sensitive skill and kite tactics, Atami smoothly slaughtered the last forty-four dragons soldiers, and did not lose their own. I don''t know if it is interested, Atami is already the second time, I have finally taken more tests in Coleisk. Although this does not represent, the Alpha Hero can pass the test is her credit, but it can prove that Atami is really a very powerful hero. At least in the Alpha Hero, no one dares to take care of her women, because whether any of them should admit that if they are not an Antan, they may die in each test. personal. In the eyes of all of them, Atamash is the strong, and it is women. And what about Atamai? After completing the feat of forty-four dragon tooth soldiers, this little wild cat is just like a daily work, and the pace of cat is leisurely, and it is light, and then a face. Looking forward to seeing him. It seems to be ... The well-behaved cat is invited to the owner. "Don''t do it." Ye Yu is pleasing to touch the girl''s golden hair. "This is of course. There is no such thing as this arrow." The girl''s answer is quite arrogant, as if not care for the praise. However, from her happily, the eyes of her happily, for Yunding''s praise and touch, the girl''s heart is absolutely very happy. Sure enough, it is the same personality. Perhaps because the sacrifice of yesterday has made Algo heroes habiting such an ending. After declaring the second test, they didn''t feel happy and did not feel sad. Today''s Argo hero''s response has tended ... numbness. 619 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 619 from Harry Potter Yes, it is numb. Even in Egyrs, they announced to them that they passed the test, and they could go to the San Lin to take the golden wool, they did not have any too excited reaction. Such reactions are not necessarily abnormal. After all, in order to pass this test, they sacrificed too much. Originally, because of the sake of Amazon''s fighters, the Alpha Hero sacrificed from 50 people to only more than 30 people. This sacrifice allowed them to suffer a major blow. If it is not the darkness and help of the gods, maybe they will return to Greece, ending this journey. But now in Colques, they have been hit hard. More than 30 people''s Algo Heroes, now only 20 out. Such an amount is already half the number of people who have originally started. That is to say, in order to give money, most of them sacrificed exotic hometown. Moreover, the remaining more than 20 heroes don''t know if they can get gold wool, can all be safely returned. Because they all know that they haven''t started to get the true test of Jinyang Mao. There is a giant dragon day and night, and they want to get gold wool, they must get the dragon before they want to get gold wool. Although Ye Yu guaranteed to them, Miriya loved to him, so she was standing at the Alpha Hero, and I would be responsible for them to drag the dragon for them tomorrow. But no one dares to ensure unexpected occurrence. after all. That is the dragon. As long as there is something surprised in Midia, then you want to take a gold wool in the dragon, it is destined to have a small sacrifice in them. Ia Song is even pessimistic, and can eventually return to hometown in Algo heroes. There is a problem. The terrible dragon is not a "god cattle", what "Dragon tortrane" can match. Today''s Ia Song is already a very regret. He regrets that he did not figure out everything, pulled people around, organized this Algo tour. If he knows that because the Alpha''s trip will get to the magic goddess and Mistra College, he has never heard of the past, he will never do this. Today, he has completely understood that the first test "God Cow" is still the "Dragon Teeth" of the second test, and is actually a hand of the Mistra College and Hercar Goddess. Although the kingdom of Coles is God, the kingdom of the whole Greek monk dominates? The kingdom of Kordi, Kordi, is also the same as the kingdom on Greece. If there is only one Kordi kingdom, it is absolutely can''t take the powerful bottom card such as "God Cow" and "Dragon Teeth" to test them the most elite heroes of Greece. However, it is now late. Originally, he still felt that it would not go on, and he should not sacrifice with his ambition because of his ambition. But everything is no longer stopped with his will. For this, the Alpha Hero has been sacrificed, and if the rest cannot reach their common goals, then all the sacrifices are not a white fee? And those who sacrifice will be like a joke. So uphold the remains of the victims, they must go to black. At this time, Ia Sona was already swallowed by endless guilt. He didn''t understand, he, they, Algrao heroes, why did they go to this point today. Is it because of your own ambition? Is it because of the god of the gods? Is it because I don''t have it? In the end Ia Song, I blamed all this on the play of fate. It is an impermanent fate that makes him born with the king of Sasli''s king, but let Peepians have the throne of the Egypt. It is impermanent fate to let him learn the book of chess painting from the "Heroes" Kaoli, but take away his more important talents. It is an impermurous fate that makes him a disappearance, gathering, gathering the brilliance of the 50th Alpha Heroes, but let him wear a detail, and finally fall into the sadness of the saddle. Yes, he thinks so. Today''s Ia Song is only inappropriate and its fun is to play with him. Everything is the problem of fate. But soon, he will not think so. Chapter 0775 Girl riding a unicorn Early the next morning, everyone did not look for Egers, but came directly to the San Lin of Coleisk. The Shenglin is not a common forest from the outside, but as everyone entered the Shenglin, they immediately had a feeling of love. As if the entire forest is full of vitality, the heroes entering here, they feel that they have a lot of comfort, and even the air breathing is sweet. In fact, this is from the power of spiritual pulse. Coles'' sanlin is the "prohibited" of the Mistra College, and the powerful exaggerated spirit of Coles is located near this. This is why the dragon is willing to live here. From the beginning, it was not a dragon special to guard the gold wool, but the dragon stayed here, and Egers worshiped it guards the golden wool. Urgent in the center of Shenglin, close to the center of the woods, the heroes suddenly perceive, the more close to the center of the woods, the more the wind in the morning is given to a weird pressure and danger, as if there is a tree center Huge and terrible existence is constantly giving them pressure. How is this going? Everyone thought about it, this is probably what is the dragon. According to legend, the dragon is the top existence of fantasy, with a special ability known as Longwei, this is a powerful shock means, is a grade suppression of a higher level for lower organisms. Some of the natural suppression of mortals to the mortal. Weakful organisms are directly entered into the crash. The powerful creatures will be shocked. And this ability can scare the most powerful Yalong to other scales are extremely effective and the weakest texture. 620 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 620 As a Alpha Hero, although they have also been influenced by Longwei, but there is no ordinary people generally produce the loss of react, but instead, it is more in-depth forest, and goes toward the most powerful direction of Longwei. If you want there is the location of the dragon. As everyone is getting deeper into the Shenglin, Longwei''s Weiya is getting bigger and bigger, they are getting closer and closer to Dragon, and they will find another obvious tag. That is a golden light from the depth of San Lin. That is the legend of the legendary gold sheep gets the golden god of golden wool. Golden gods released through gold wool, they quickly confirmed the position of the highest eucalyptus in the Shenglin, according to Egyzs, there is a position of hiding the gold wool. Under the eucalyptus tree, a terrible dragon is in the eyes. Huge ink green dragon is just that there is half a person in your head, it seems to be able to swallow an individual. Nowadays, it will start on the ground, raise the dragon''s head, and vigilant with the red dragon, confirm that no one goes into the Saint-Dedin stealing gold wool. It is of course not the case on weekdays, even if you don''t sleep because of watching gold wool, it is still a lazy dragon. Obviously, it is now a warning in advance. With the approach of the Algrao hero, the dragon discovered them at once, and the sense of human sensation has a certain gap compared with the dragon. I saw the direction of the Alpha Hero, and then Zhang opened the dragon head, making a scary swallowing action, meaning if they dare to steal gold wool, it can swallow them in the belly. Feel the giant dragon regards himself as the hostility of the thief, and the terrible Longwei that is exuded from the body, the Algrao hero will turn around to go far away. If there is something else, they are never willing to fight directly with the dragon. "You ... Xiaoyan is not saying that she will drag the dragon today?" Ia Song looked at Ye Wei, I didn''t want to ask him, "How, when will she come?" "The direction is very fast." Ye Yu didn''t seem to have a little confident, "My Diia is a good child." So the heroes sit and wait patiently. Some people in them began to maintain their own weapons. Some people sorted their armor, and some of the hands were started after the pillow. Atthalan, a light, like a parent leap to the treetop, began to monitor the dragon, and observed nearby. This should have been the work of Lin Du, but now Lin Du is dead, and the powerful female hunter of Atami will take this job. Everyone is very clear. If you want to die less than a few people in the final test, the only way is to trust Yund Yan, waiting for the help of Me guaranteed. The Algrao heroes have not been waiting for too long. After almost half an hour, the tree came from Athalan Sound. "someone is coming." Everyone immediately vigorously gotten up, they have been looking for local hidden, then look at the woods near the Dragon at the promiction of Athalan. That is a beautiful creature. It is like all beautiful, kind, pure incarnation, and the silver-white skin is like the most tasty moonlight, which is very embarrassing in the morning sun. That is a silver white handsome horse, with a soft silver mane with a soft. But compared to ordinary foal, she has a long, spiral silver unicorn in the forehead. This is the least existence of the fantasy, and the darling of nature, the representative of all positive good quality. unicorn. And on the back of the unicorn, sitting on a girl. She is wearing a beautiful and noble white waist dress, with purple long hair and lavender eyes, at this time, sitting on the body of the unicorn, what wonderful tunes. It is Med Dia. Pure girl is equipped with a pure unicorn, under a faint morning, come from the forest, just a perfect picture. Even the Alpha Heroes are also attracted to them by this beautiful combination. Ia Song is deeper than Ye Yu''s embarrassment. He did not hear, the inkiries of the Ye Yu secretly secretly got a small voice. "Why do you ride her ... Just because she is a pure girl? Isn''t I pure girl? It''s really a unicorn unicorn." Listening to this, it seems that she seems to be very familiar with the unicorn. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. Because the unicorn is except the rulers of all World of Warcraft and fantasy in the forest, Yeting''s love, the unicorn from Harry Potter. Today''s is already an adult unicorn and has entered the legendary stage. A legendary unicorn is very terrible - this is not because of its physical strength and magical positive energy, but a nature to its care. Although nature cares into every unicorn, only has entered the legend, and the unicorn can take this kind of combat power with his own mind. These Algo Heroes did not think of it, this beautiful animal almost had a combat power that was not up to the giant dragon. Chapter 0776, Miriya''s Song It was found that Miriya has finally appeared, IAC and heroes want to go up. However they are all blocked by Yetuan. "Now we should ask how to stop the dragon?" Ia Song asked. Ye Yu is just a swing, then refers to the ear. "Listen carefully." The Mitan riding a unicorn slowly came to the Dragon, but the dragon just gave her a bit without any extra action, it seems very familiar between them. And Miriya has not made any extra movements, just sitting on the back of the mouth, beautiful, then singing. The wonderful and incredible girl songs are introduced into the ear of the Algo hero. "Let our children sleep in the arms of the mother. Let the mother hopes in the dream of the child. When the sun in March is gently holds the earth. 621 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 621 The spring breeze also brings news of grass growth ... " The sweet voice of the girl is like Qingquan. It is generally spent in the hearts of the listeners, and people feel like the mother''s arms, warm and comfortable. In the ear of the Algrao hero, the sound of them was so sad that they had always been in the heart of the dragon. "What a wonderful song is ..." The most favorite music, Ogus, "" It is really touched, the girl''s song is most moving. " "What is she doing? What is the use of singing?" However, the Alpha Hero is still a bit, but they are still waiting patiently at the persistence of Yund. Soon, the magical scene appeared. I saw it listening to the singing of Midia, the dragon began to fight against the land, and I feel that the eyelids are getting more and more heavy. Soon, the dragon made a huge snoring, which was caught in a sleep. "This ... how is it possible?" The heroes looked at each other and felt some magic. In this terrible dragon actually fell asleep because the girl''s song is? Although they all admit that the girl''s song is quite beautiful, but it is impossible to have such a powerful effect. It is the dragon. Is the dragon playing? In fact, all this happens very real, the dragon does not play the meaning - in order to really passed the Olympus, Ye Wei is not able to make it here. It is really because of Metiya''s song, it falls into sleep. The reason is not complicated. On the one hand, because Magic''s magic is really strong enough. The principle of this magic is similar to the song of the sea demon, and the moisture through music will join the magical influence in the heart, which is nothing to be influential by magic. . The caster is Meri Dia, the genius magic girl, and her voice is also great, the effect is better. On the other hand, it is also a key aspect because the Dragon has no preparation for Mitada, and there is no preparation for this song. Otherwise, the magic and will of the dragon, at least the spirit is to do. The Alpha Hero hasn''t believed everything in front of him, but soon they tasted the effect of this song. As the song continues to rang in the ear, gradually, the heroes have begun to become very quiet, as if everything is not related to them, and the world is only in warm embarrassment. Then they began to feel that their eyes were getting more and more heavy, and consciousness gradually became blurred. Their body instincts or sits down on the big tree, or directly lying directly, before they entered the sleep, they suddenly understood that the original Miao''s wonderful songs did make people fall into the magic. However, they are completely confused by the songs, now they can''t rise to any resistance, so they have fallen into sleep. I do not know how long it has been. IA Son suddenly felt that he was awakened by an inexplicable power. His consciousness was almost awake from chaos and embarrassment in an instant. When he sat up, he found that he was listening to singing. I didn''t know when I was asleep during the process. But now, his ear hasn''t heard any songs. Being around him, other heroes are also awake from the big dreams. - Sure enough, Midiya''s song is very hypnotistic, is it to say that we all slept for a long time? The Ia Song is shocked, so, they may have missed the chance of stealing goldwool. So he looked at Ye Wei. After the Ia Song wakes up, I wake up a four-week, and a group of heroes woke up in a group of sleep, only he seems to have been awake. It seems to have seen his concerns, and Ye Wei immediately said. "Don''t worry, you have slept for ten minutes, I wake you up." Ia Song Song tone. He looked at the direction of the dragon, where the dragon still saved, its dramatic breathing seems to have a snoring, but Ia Song did not hear any sound. Beside the dragon, Metiya is still sitting on the back of the unicorn, closed the eyes, the cherry is slight, and it seems to be still singing, but he can''t hear any song. "What is going on?" He asked again. "I put a soundproof nodule nearby." Ye Yu gave explanation, "Otherwise, I can''t wake you." "It''s really reliable." Is Song put down his heart and then looked at the direction of the dragon. "So, how do we stolen gold wool?" He looks forward to the Yund Yan, "If you go out of the knot, you will hear the song." "Yes," Ye Wei nodded, "This song is with magic, just can''t stop this song at all, but I can put an ''deafness'', although it is a negative effect, but In this case, it can prevent hypnosis. " "That is to put this magic for Athalan." Ia Song immediately looked at the treetops. how is it?" On the treetop, Atami is like a kitten just wake up, I stretched a lazy waist, I heard the proposal of the Ia Song, she didn''t think about it. "I know." Then, she jumped lightly and fell silently. Ye Yu hit a thoughts, then nodped to her, and showed that magic was cast. Sure enough, Atami, he had a keen hearing that his hunter has been lost. The wind in the original woods, insects, people''s words and breathing, all disappeared. "It''s a terrible magic, just this hand makes my perceived ability." As a hunter and archer, hearing is a very important ability. Whether it is a perceived environment, tracking enemies and prey, or even judges the attacks of arrows and weapons, listening to her is indispensable. However, the Master is just a magic, let her lose his hearing. If the person is an enemy, it is very headache for her hunter. But now it is not considered this. I confirmed that I wouldn''t be affected by the singing songs of Mitan, and Atami immediately walked in the direction of the dragon. Chapter 0777, Attena, Pirates Gold Wool Attachment is very careful, fully showing her skills as hunters. Its lightweight footsteps are like flying on the ground, do not make a little sound, so that she can be unfavorable when she hunting the beast or sneak attack. However, for the Coles Dragon, such behavior seems to be redundant. I saw that with Mita gentle songs, the dragon should be in a thick snoring, echoing, as if there is a strange symphony. In this way, the dragon has fallen in sleep definitely. 622 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 622 At the three steps, I went to the giant dragon. Although the Antarang is carrying the godd bow "The Bow", she didn''t take the trolley to borrow the dragon to become the hero of the Dragon, one for our threat. The other Algo hero is the same. Because they believe, with the defensive power of the dragon, even if the sneak attack can cause any serious damage to it, as long as they make a sense of assassination of the dragon, then the dragon will be alert to alert, so it is better to take it. Theft method. Silvely went around the sleeping dragon, Atthalse walks below the tall oak. It seems that her arrival, although Meri Dia closed his eyes, but still nodded slightly, and the gorge of Miri Ya also hung nose, and he greeted. At Antann, then silently organized a dress, and then start climbing the tree crown of the oak. Atami is a hunter that is greatly Armis that is greatly reached by the Holy Beans. Although the dragon relied in an unusual tall, there were tens of thousands of meters high, but she quickly climbed to the tree crown of the oak, and then lifted the gold wool hanging on the crown. Next, Antanse did not climb down, but jumped with a hundred mi high branches directly. This thrilling action makes the Alpha heroes in the distance. Don''t she want to commit suicide? However, soon they knew the book of Atamara. I saw that Atami, the Antanni, which didn''t jump from the branches, did not fall because of the problem of gravity, but in the same way as the breeze blown, it was slightly in their direction. This is the role of the boots on the feet, the constant "slow down surgery" on the light boots. Under the role of the mulberry, there is no matter how high, and the Antann is not worried about falling death, and even the role of the slow mulch surge is like a gliding wing on the back, it has greatly increased her action. . Soon the Algrao heroes saw that this powerful female hunter fell like them. "Good, Atami." "I didn''t expect you to have this hand." "It is a female hunner of the Moon God." The heroes have been around and praised Atlanti. However, Atlantan is like there is no hearing, silently walked to the anachuch, throwing gold wool to him. It is like she just happened to not be a treasure, but a regiment of ordinary wool. But this is no wonder that for Atami, this is nothing combat power. In addition to the beautiful appearance, there is no advantage that the golden sheep is really not placed in her eyes. But for the Ia Song, this is the goal he dreamed of. The hand is holding the golden wool, IA Songer is friendly to Atamara: "Thanks to you, we have a big risk to get gold wool, it is great to thank you." However, for his thanks, Atlanta still does not respond, but the cold looks at him, and turn it off. Then silently came to Yund Ring, pulling his neighborhood. "It''s a cold woman, I am clearly completed such a dangerous task, but I still don''t say it." Ia bully smiled and looked at Ye Wei. Say a few words more. " "You think more." Ye Yu shook his head, "Atami is not deliberateless ... Just now I forgot to relieve ''deafness'' for him." After that, he once again called. The magic of the magic shines in the female hunter, immediately, and long-lost hearing returned to her. This made it all the feelings that I have always feel uneasy and awkward. Lose listening to such a female hunter is still too sad. "So, I just didn''t hear us?" Ia Song is a little crying. However, it is not considered these urgents. Wrap the golden wool, after the arms, Ia Song saw the heroes around. "Now, the golden wool is got in the hands, it is time to leave, otherwise, the dragon reacts is too late." Then he looked at Ye Wei. "What should I do if the May Princess US Dia? Is it necessary to leave a man to meet her?" "No need." Ye Yu shook his head. "Even if you lose the golden wool, the dragon will not be difficult for her. We will go back to the Algrad, and when she will catch up with us with magic." Seeing the cornery, there is no opinion, I Achone nodded. "In this case, then everyone will leave, go back to the ship." So the Algrao hero has turned around and ran in the direction of Algrad as the Ia Song. There is a dragon staying here, even if there is a hypnotize its hypnotism, it is still quite dangerous for the Alpha Heroes. In fact, under the Dragon''s Longwei, Although the Alpha Heroes did not have much impact, they did not have a movement of the weapon, but they had been nerve. The little sleeping of approximately a few minutes was alleviated by their spirit. But until now, they still can''t bear it. Now it is better to leave them again. Soon, the Alpha Heroes left the center of Saint Forest. Under the tall oak. With the gradual away from Ia Song, the gold wool in his arms gradually left the center of Saint Forest. Suddenly the sleepy dragon suddenly felt a wrong. Golden Wool is a precious treasure as a god. Although there is no artifact power, there is no earth-shattering role, but there is also a special ability in its vanity. That is to make people feel comfortable. As the treasure of the artifact level, the golden wool is beautiful, and the feel is very good, but this is its ability to reflect. Whether it is the appearance or feel, it is necessary to feel comfortable, people feel refreshed - this is the essence of golden wool. 623 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 623 As long as you are with it, no matter who people can instinctively feel good. Since the Giant Dragon guards the golden wool, dozens of Dragons have experienced the impact of gold wool on them. The kind of comfort from the heart is not other than anything. But now, this feeling is weaker and weak, even if you have to disappear. Dragon even perplexed this abnormality immediately even in sleep. Chapter 0778, awareness Next moment, the dragon opened his eyes. Then he kept the sources of the strange feeling - goldwool away from him, stay away from this Santed. But how can it? Dragon looks up at the treetops of eucalyptus. Then it was surprised to find that the gods released by gold wool disappeared. In a short time in which it fell into sleep, the golden wool was stolen. After understanding the gold wool that he gaked for many years, after being stolen this fact, the dragon first shocked, and then he got a horrified roar roaring. "Roar--" The roaring of the dragon with a miles, almost dozens of miles away. It is so amazing, whether it is the people in Catai Acropolis, or the Masters in the heart of Mistra College and the heart of the spell, or the Egeris couple have been screaming . Then, the king of Egyemi immediately understood that the gold wool was stolen, so the dragon would make such an angry roar. "It seems that the death of the dead outstanding people have finally been doing." The attitude of the King of Egyrs did not panic, but revealed the laughing smile, it seems to have already expected this. "What should I do?" Being next to him, his queen is full of face, "If they really take the golden wool, then you ... then you will not ... it''s right, I have to send people to go. Chasing them, to block their boats, otherwise you will ... " I didn''t finish the queen, but everyone knows what she means. "You are too small, too small, Tristera College." Eger is a bamboo with a bamboo, "they simply can''t escape, you don''t understand, how terrible is there ... those magers, What kind of monster turned it. " Speaking of this, the king of Egyrs exposed an expression of a heart. "Roar--" Among the saint forests, the anger roaring of the dragon is still going. And Miriya''s song has already stopped. Seeing that the dragon found the matte of gold wool, Miriya understood that his mission was over. She jumped down from the back of the unicorn and hugged the neck of the mouth and bid farewell. Then, as the magic is flashing, Miria disappears in the original place. Nothing, regardless of the angry dragon, look back to the depths of the Saint Forest. On the other hand, the dragon that has been lazy and squatting under the tree suddenly stood up, and then opened the width wings. The huge dragon wings set off a storm in the forest, countless weed shrubs. Soon, the dragon flew into the air, and nearly 100 meters of the huge body is like a dark cloud, leaving a terrible shadow. For so many years of golden wool, Dragon''s breath is most familiar with gold wool. Focus on this breath, it flew in one direction. That is the Alpha hero leaving the direction. ...... The furious roar of the dragon is not only awkward, but naturally, I naturally alarmed the Algo hero that is running. I heard this terrible voice, and the terrible pressure they contain, can they still understand what is going on? "Damn, the dragon really found us!" Panic Zhang Ya Song, his legs faster, "Let''s leave this forest, don''t let Dragon catch up with us." Everyone escaped faster. But soon, the roaring and wings of the dragon and the sound of the wings are like a magical sound of the talker, getting closer. "Julong behind our," Beide by Ia Song, Lu Mund looks at it, "it is to catch up with us." "The death of the death, how so fast!" Ia Song did not dare to confuse the loudness, "How did it find us? How do he know that we steal gold wool?" "Don''t you feel the captain?" The other side of the Ia Song, Loss, Loss, "This gold wool can feel comfortable to feel close, with this, the dragon, of course, knows the gold Where is the wool. " IA Song is unrestricked, and the Loss, where he said, he immediately got this. Then he immediately felt that it was hidden in his arms in his arms. But all came to this step, can he abandon it? Just when he wants to say something ... "Roar--" The roar of the dragon is like Tianlei usually rang on the head. Then, a shadow that covers the sky is drawn from their head. They immediately realized. I was chased by Dragon. In desperation, everyone stopped. Soon, they feel that there is a frenzy storm that appears in front and blocks them can''t go up ... That is the gas stream of the dragon bicycle. There are also dozens of meters in the dragon wings show, such a wings, just like a small storm. At this moment, the wings shot picked up the stone peers made them have to block their eyes with their arms. Then the dragon slows down in front of them. Looking at the high ink green dragon in front of the eyes, look at its sharp dragon claw, beautiful and , all Algo heroes suck one breath. 624 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 624 This time, the terrible dragon is truly improving from the dragon in front of you, and terrible, the pressure is in the vicinity, the hero can see, the heroes can see, the birds in the nearby woods are like escape. Generally, I will not escape from the direction away from the dragon. The Alpha Heroes did not escape, but they were vigilant to raise weapons, and the allegorlon was prepared. It is also quietly retreat. He originally fled that he made himself quietly retreated into the companions. In an instant, the two sides seem to have confront. But behind the companions, Ia Song is still panicked. Because he found out that this dragon did not look at others at all, its eyes were desirable - even probably - the whole process falls on his body. Even if he quietly retreats, Dragon has been staring at him. As an ordinary human, what is it worth watching? So Ia Song immediately understood it. For gold sheep hidden in him. The dragon has already found it. Thinking of this, IAC can''t help but be cold, two war battles, almost have to be urinary. It is stared at such a dragon. Is there a dragon manure? Have a few times, he almost gave a hand of the golden sheep in his arms to seek a life. But in the end, he also brought the last thoughts to break this idea. Because he knew that this gold wool at this moment is not a person at this moment, but all of all of the Algo hero works together, he is not qualified to abandon it. That is to fight with this dragon. Just when he reported this idea, the dragon opened his mouth. It is not a dragon, but a cold female voice. "Shameful twirling, hurry up the golden sheep!" Chapter 0779 Negotiation The female voice that sounds is very huge, and there is a big thunder. But use is the language of Greece, and the cavity is also very clear. Everyone in the field immediately understood what he did. But ... how could it be? This dragon actually speaking in front of them. Or, this dragon actually speaks. This is incredible. In their view, all World of Warcraft, fantasy are all the beasts. And even the dragon at the top of the fantasy is just the most advanced beast. Even in which some will have some spirituality, but it is possible to spit people, and there is another thing that has all human intelligence is another thing. This kind of situation will only happen on the gods under the gods even if there is happening. For example, raising the Antanni big bear mother is a kind of beast. However, the dragon in front of them can also vomit, but it is very incredible for them? It seems to be aware of the idea of ??everyone, and the dragon opens again. "I am a magical goddess, guarding the giant dragon, shameless thieves, your dare to steal my galaxy, really sin, the death of the death - if you now make treasures, I can escape from life, but if you refuse, don''t blame me. " The threat of the dragon makes everyone fear, but as the pride of the hero and the goal of completing the task, they have made them insisted. Wars seem to be touched. At this moment, the inner heart of the Ia Song is turned crazy. Stealing gold wool was arrested, everyone was stopped here by Dragon, would you like this to fight in front of you? In the face of the terrible huge beast of this head near 100 meters, even in the end they can win, the sacrifice to pay is also Ia Song dare not imagine. The constant sacrifice of the partners all the way make him feel deeply embarrassed, now, he has no hope that this happens again. So, what can I avoid fighting? Suddenly, Ia Songer has a problem that I have just didn''t realize. Since the dragon in front of you can spit people, it means that it is not a beast, but there is a life of wisdom. In the face of such an opponent, why must they start? As long as it is a wisdom life, it is the existence that can communicate, maybe he can change the giant dragon through the way of negotiation. Take a dry. So, Ia Song was courage and stood out from the partner. He strongly looked at the dragon in front of him and opened it. "Dear Dragon ... Ms., hello, I am from the prince of the Kingdom of Greece ..." But didn''t wait for him to finish, it was invincible by the dragon. "I don''t care what the prince you are, the ant antity, the golden wool is on you, now you can choose it, or kill it here!" Done-polite guy! The dead parent! Who is it? The Ia Song is anger, but the surface has to accompany your face. "Dear Dragon, please do this to refuse your request." "Oh? That is to say, I want me to take my own gold wool from your body?" The tone of the dragon is not anger, but it makes people feel cold. Ia Song heard and quickly explained. 625 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 625 "No, not this, respected dragon, in fact, we can talk, how can you let us leave the goldwool? After all, you should not take the property of the King of Egyrs." The Ia Song said that this is naturally a certain guess. Every time I think of the first two test projects, it is the Master of the Mistra College to be responsible for the test project. He has made this conclusion: Kordi Kingdom itself is not so big to arrange them. So more tests, even the most dangerous dragon is also the Warcraft, which is the Mistra College, not the Cordic Kingdom itself. In this case, there is enough gap to make them event. Even if the relationship between Cordi Kingdom and Mistra College is, even if Egers'' daughter Miriya is a student of Hercar Goddess, both of them are not true. Instead, the distinction between the Mistra College and the Koris Kingdom is not small. In the EA Sonth, the Kordi Kingdom has so many mages, Coles is influenced by the Master''s Master''s Master, but this effect is stopped in the palace. Through the observation of Wang Tu, Ia Song offers, although the entire Coles'' first is different from architectural style, food, clothes, etc., the mainstream of Greece, but the Palace itself is an exception. I said before, Although Coles''s city is the European medieval style, the palace is an ancient Greek. Although Ia Song did not understand what "Europe Medieval style", what "Baroque", "Luo Ke", "Gothic" ... But he clearly knows that the architectural style of the Greek building is absolutely not It belongs to the Koris Kingdom, but it is affected by the Mistra College. After all, there is only the Kordi Kingdom, and there is such a big mage force, and in Greece, Ia Song often sees similar buildings in the Masters. The Coleis architectural style illustrates that the country has been greatly influenced by the Mistra College, but the exception of the Royal Palace shows that this effect is not completely deep into Coles''s royal family. The royal family is independent of the Mistra College, and the two may have some cooperation, but Eman is never believers of Hercar - he is the child of the Yang god Herry, maybe Coleki The royal family is still attributed to Hurios. Hurios has never become a relationship between Hector from God, and both should be the relationship between cooperation. This is that Ia Song is speculated based on its intelligence obtained in the city. Today, he has to adventure according to this speculation for Dragon to persuade. I heard the words of the Ia Song, the dragon first was a glimpse, and then showed the expression of the taste. Although it was a dragon''s face, the expression is like human beings. "Yes, of course, it is not Egyrs, I am the goddess of Hector, is the guardian of the Mistra College, of course, will not listen to the command of the Kordi kingdom, but What? " Listening to the dragon said this, IACT is amazed in the giant dragon actually has a considerable wisdom, but it can have such a complex idea, not something simple guy, it is not a dead heart, but he is immediately happy Get up. Although the dragon is complicated, this will prove the talk. So he immediately opened the mouth. "Dear Dragon, I don''t know if you are a magical goddess to guard the gold wool for Kortord Kingdom, but I have to tell you, if you can put me with gold wool, I will be able to give you More benefits. " Chapter 0780 Dragon revealed the secret In the face of the giant dragon in front of you, IA Sona began patience. "In fact, it is much more beneficial to give you more benefits than the Kordi Kingdom: Kordi Kingdom, but it is a descendant that has already had a gods, but I am the prince of Sassaly, my country Since the Sky of the Olympic God of Olympic God. As long as you can put the gold sheep to me, I can board the throne, when I arrive, I can have the power of the country. Thanks, whether it is food or treasure, or a huge wealth, I can give you. " That''s right, the rumor of the dragon greed, and it has spread it in this era. In the face of the lure of Ia Song, the dragon did not have a smoother look. "It''s just that the interests of mortals want me to betray the Kordi Kingdom. You are an infatuation. As the goddess of the goddess, I don''t need these mortal interests, and your so-called money and food are for me. No effect. So, or ask you to hand over gold wool. " The rejection of the dragon is quite decisive, so that the Ihchron is cold. Sure enough, these gods belonging are not so good. So he rushed to change the specification: "So, what do you need? I am still what Tian Ma Dabao? As the Lord of the country, as a believer of the gods, I am willing to pray for you all to the gods." However, responding to his true dragon''s , it seems that it is quite dismissed to pull the ticket is a general. "No, I don''t need these, or say, can give us what you believe in? I want to know that for the magic goddess of the Palong pulse, the so-called Tianwei Di Bao is completely handless. Everything, for the Master capable of making various magical items, the artifact is just a slightly higher magical items, all this is nothing about me, I can''t afford it. " The story of the dragon makes it desperate in the IAC. Actually, even this can''t make it a heart, is this dragon really so no desire? Do not! There is also something to touch it. Although this dragon is very powerful, and there is a goddess of Hector as a boss, but it is strong, and it is necessary to take into account the power of the god. So Ia Song immediately. "In fact, we went to Coleis to take Jin Wool, got the support of Olympus, Hecro''s support, Hecheng, I took it to Jin Wool, boarded the throne, Athena goddess helped us build Algrao, the gods of the navigation, gave us a smooth god, and the Poseido Winter gave us help - the gods are standing here, support us to take the golden wool, if you can Let us leave our gold wool, even Olympus, the gods will remember your conno. So, even if it is the goddess of Hector, it will not blame you. " I am still somewhat grasping for yourself. After all, although the support of other gods is not enough, the blessings of the goddess for the Argo Aga, but it is indeed true. Unfortunately, he reported to the expectations of persuasion. I heard that IA Song mentioned the support of Olympus, but the dragon was angry. "You ... is it to threaten me in the god of Olympus?" As the cold female voice rang, the dragon''s dragon is suddenly near Ia Song. The gaze of Long Yuli made the Ia Song a cold, and the nose from the dragon is really awkward in his body, as if to combust it. Although I don''t know where this giant dragon is angered, I Achone explains. "I ... I didn''t think this." He quickly explained, "I have that courage to threaten you." Unfortunately, the dragon does not listen to his explanation, but it is self-reliant. "Do you think I will be afraid of the gods of these hands?" She made a disdainful and clear, "I goddess the goddess, the gods in your mouth, the gods in your mouth, the gods, but in the face of Olympic Pedes 12 main gods, the goddess is angry, she and my owner, with the body of the gods, defeated the entire Olympus god, forced them to cut the Olympus god Half of wealth: there is no label and Tianmou. If the goddess does not have the idea of ??rule Greece, the whole Greek is now the magical god''s sac, now, you actually dare to take the Olympian Pest God threatened me? " The anger of the dragon makes the fear of Ea Song, but the secret of the gods of the gods, the secret of the gods. It turned out that Herca, the goddess, who did not hear, actually so powerful. It turned out that Olympus gods have been fighting with Herca''s goddess, and it has lost it. How is this possible? As a person who believes in the gods, compression is completely could not believe this. But the words of the dragon don''t help but they don''t believe it. After all, it is more close to the gods than them, and it is also more understanding of the secrets of the gods. Although this may also be the threat of dragons, but we must know that in this era of true God, the god name of God has special power. It seems that it was a magic of the Harry Potter World, Vulid Magic''s own name, as long as someone mentioned the name of Viovis, it can cause him to pay attention. In the god, as long as the name of the gods can be sensitive to the gods, this is also the descent of the gods. There are so many people who believe in various gods - in the god, all prayers are effective. And the dragon like this okay about the madness of Olympus, the gods naturally be able to know. 626 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 626 In this case, it is just that the words are pulling, then it is completely equivalent to the gods. With this head, unless the Olympus gods really fear Hakan goddess, otherwise it will be retaliated. However, this dragon can now spit in this mouth, naturally, everything is truth, or if it is. No matter which point, it has proved the power of Hector Goddess, which also proves that the name of the gods does not make it awe. In this case, the tone of the Ia Song is more and more. "No, respected dragon, I don''t think you think, I just think, at least in the face of Olympus, let me, I should have benefits to Huffles goddess. Correct." Unfortunately, then, the dragon refused his so-called benefits, and didn''t put the face of the so-called gods. Chapter 0781 against the dragon "Good intention from the Olympus"? Are you joking? "As if he heard a laugh, the dragon almost laughed. But after laugh, it is an endless anger. "You are just a district, and the papers that have been controlled by the gods have dare to mention the face of the so-called" the face of the people in front of me. It is really funny ... Do you not know? Your Olympics in your mouth Since the gods, have always been good for the magic gods, and you will come to steal the behavior of the golden wool, is it their help? " "What ... What?" For the dragon''s statement, Ia Song did not have anything at all. "Isn''t it?" The mouth of the giant dragon exposed a ridicule. "Mingming Cole-kingdom is the kingdom, which is protected by the goddess. If you let you stolen the gold wool, the goddess, the goddess, and the Hurgos behind the Kordi Kriz,"? " "..." Ia Song has nothing to say, these gods have not thought about it at all. "Regional Olympus", in their eyes, only for Greek rule, seeing the ''front of them in their mouths, I can''t sit together with the goddess, and you, but they It''s a pity that you are completely unbelieited, but Baba''s smile is very unique, it is really a long. " Minimali? The thrill of Sasley is actually Xiaoli? But is this not this for the gods? As long as the gods are willing, a god can make a country to replace the king, but the people in this country have to listen. Dragon said that IA Son finally understood everything. It is no wonder that the attitude of those mages have always been only known to Khaki, I don''t know the Olympus, I have been squatting in the test. No wonder they know what they have represented by them, knowing that so many gods, still dismissed. If the two sides have been contradictory, then everything is said. He thought of "fighting" games played with other students when they were in their own time. Unfortunately, they are album heroes, don''t you just like the gods? I will bite each other in order to defend your territory or compete for spouse, but the so-called territory and spouse rights are nothing about the human beings. Humans are through these invaluations. Contradictory life and death. They are now the same. The gods are like fighting people, whether it is Hercar Godde or Olympic God. And they, the sons of these gods, God''s believers, just in the eyes of the gods, just like a general cannon gray. Perhaps, for the gods, they still have some importance - especially some of the gods - but that importance is just like being valued, even if it is important, is still , still It was brought to others to fight with others, and then unclearly lost their lives for the dispute between humans. For humans, the life is meaningless. For God, human life is meaningless. IA Son finally understood everything, understood the true meaning of great Algo trip in his eyes, and understood that the companions on this road were sacrificed. The fifty more than 50 sacrifices are like sacrifices in the eyes of the gods, maybe the gods will lament a few times for them, but they are only available. But what do they do with the decisions of the gods? Can they oppose? Do not. As a , only the whole complete acceptance of this is all, then listen, and then like the gods, it will happen. He clearly remembers that those arrangements that violation of the owners are unwilling to fight with the rest of the worms. Perhaps the owner can release it when he is in a good mood, but more is to kill things by anger. Now, these Algo heroes are as good as those who have been put into the poison, they must fight with the enemy. He thinks so, the Algrao hero is thinking so, the dragon thinks so much. "Since you don''t have anything to say, don''t prepare for gold wool, don''t blame me." Dragon''s voice is low. The Alpha Heroes also silently clensels. The possibility of notice that the two sides no longer negotiate, and the battle must be launched. The first thing is the dragon. I saw it slightly after retreating, and then biting the direction of the quasithon. The strength of the Ia Song himself is not strong, and he has no reaction at all for the attack of the dragon. But his teammates are all extraordinary. Next to him, the diamond immediately slammed it and let the dragon have a mouthful. This side of this side quickly retreated with the key character of the Ia Song, the rest of the Alpha Heroes of various weapons, rushed to the dragon. "Today, let us taste what it is to have a sense of Dragon Warriors!" Molerol Loss is very big, and the rest of the heroes have responded. Countless different weapons have initiated attacks from all directions. Taking an Antansee, the hero who holds the bow and arrow has also taken an arrow to the dragon from the distance. Oyse did not participate in the battle, but he made his strings, and he made a bloody battle of the blood. Although he did not master the power of magic, he was inherited from Apollo''s power and its superb music. His songs have a similar magic effect, let the Algrao heroes in the battle feel blood, and the more gains. Askaribiro ran to the distance, protecting yourself while ready to prepare for your injured companions in battle. As for the Ye Wei and the Insula, the excuse of the magic for the dragon is not high, hiding in the side, and adding buff with others. The battle started. Although the Alpha Heroes will encourage courage, and the big dragon is on the front of the dragon, they will realize a huge problem. The dragon''s dragon scales are really hard, and what harm cannot be caused by their weapons. 627 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 627 from Harry Potter The swords of the knife rifle are in the dragon scales of the dragon, but most is just a trace. Such an attack is just a stretch for the dragon. If you can''t break, how do they defeat the dragon? Chapter 0782 Dragon''s terrible Have to say, although the first time everyone got a huge monster, but the cooperation of the Algrao heroes still has a model. However, there is no ovulation. As long as you can''t break, no matter what kind of attack is a white fee. Against the dragon. The weapon by the Algrao hero is hit by the weapons, although it can''t cause what actually killing, but it is still hurt. These "pain" for the dragon, as if they are bitten by ants. But for the proud dragon, it is also an unbearable thing that is randomly biting by the little ant. So she immediately launched a counterattack against the Alpha heroes. In this case, its huge body has played a significant role. Just just a wave of claws, for ordinary people, it takes exhaust to dodge. It''s just that the dragon is swept, and you will force the heroes to roll. The terrible dragonhead is to let the hero standing in front of her stay alert, otherwise, as long as they are bitten, it is immediately dead. The giant dragon that has reached hundreds of meters, so that the heroes are quite uncomfortable to such combat rhythm. The combat skills they have learned have passed, and they have experienced the combat experiences they have experienced, and they are not used to face the enemy of normal human body. Otherwise, it is a slightly large beast than humans, but the most exuberable is not a few meters high, a few meters long monsters, may have also included dragons, but the so-called dragon species is not a feet of ten meters. Dragon - similar to the fire dragon in Harry Potter. The body is a monster of more than ten meters, even in the world of the gods, the world is basically quite rare. Most of this existence is similar to the nine-headed Hydera, an alphabet giant, dragon, etc. ... These truly huge monsters they have to face, they have to face the enemy. In other words, no one in the face of such a huge dragon like this level of enemies. Perhaps they are proficient in the eighteen weapons, know how to pass the weapons, boost the enemy''s attack, know how to use the pace to swear the attack between the enemy with the smallest movement, and expand the counterattack. However, in the face of the dragon, it is open to the big unfold, and it is not possible to cover a large-scale attack on dozens of meters. These techniques are not used. How do such a heavy attack? I am afraid that it will be hit immediately after it will be blocked, and the whole person must be a heavy attack. How do such a wide range of attacks dodge? The so-called pace, so-called evasion skills, facing the jaws of the dragon, even dozens of meters long dragon sweepers, basically unable to take effect, want to escape such an attack, the only need is fast ! Only when you run enough, you can escape the range of attacks before the attack is coming. In fact, there are several heroes who have just begun because they don''t adapt to such a battle rhythm, and they are not swept away from the dragon, or be taken by the dragon. Fortunately, the heroes are heroes. In addition to skills and strength, they also include the supermanship of the supermanship they have. With the strong physical fitness of the heroes, although they were hurt, they did not be killed by the dragon in such an attack. But even this, it is also a very serious battle. At this time, Askaro Lotus appeared. The ship doctor in this hero is like a nurse in the team, dragging all injured heroes from the battlefield and then treats it. Soon, the original injured hero has improved in his emergency treatment, and then immediately continued to invest in the battle. However, this is not the only thing that is injured. As the dragon or sweep, or the claw, or the wings, the hero is constantly injured in this overwhelming attack. There is even an unmnied egg, because it is ignored, after being stumbled by a shallow pit, it is biting by the dragon. The original God''s hero, and its inheritance of the half-god of his father is completely unable to stop the king of the dragon. It is just a bit bite a few sections, and the blood is full of blood, the scene is extremely blood. . Dragon does not seem to eat people''s habits and will spit out the bite. But this time has brought great shock to heroes. They deeply understand this: Face the dragon, as long as it is slightly slack, the ending face is death. This makes the heroes a little more cautious. Fortunately, in the process of fighting against the dragon, the hero of death is only the anky egg. Other people are only a serious injury, although after the first aid of Askarberrat, it is still unable to return to the battlefield. As the battle continues, the heroes have gradually mastered some battle rhythm. For example, how to dodge from the attack of the dragon. For example, if you can''t escape, if you can''t escape, it is also a good way to dodge on the ground. There is a big probability to avoid injury, because the dragon tail is not completely attached. For example, the jaw of the dragon will generally be able to use the enemies in front of her. For example, through the wind direction to determine the direction of the dragon giant wing. For example, observe the muscles of the dragon to judge the next step - just like the game in front of the game to judge the trick. Even how to close to the giant dragon, enter the corner of the attack and avoid huge damage. The Alpha Heroes are extraordinary and soon gain such combat experience, which makes them hit in the battle, and the number of injuries is gradually reduced. Dragon? In her opinion, the process of the entire battle is getting more annoying. These small bugs become more and more stunned, it will be increasingly hit, even if they are hit, it will recover. It is like a man who is causing flies. Although these flies can''t hurt humans, they have been annoying humanity, and people are still helpless. Even, this flies also evolved into mosquitoes in the battle - can be slightly damaged. 628 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 628 Because people found, in the lower abdomen of the dragon, although the dragon scales are still quite sturdy, it is possible to make a lot of other places, as long as they can repeated attack the same position, it is possible to break. Despite this breakfighter, it is only the degree of similar people who are punctured. With the developed muscles of the dragon, their weapons can''t be deep, not to mention what huge wounds. But for the dragon, such an attack is enough to make it feel pain. And when I feel that there was a small bug attempt to climb her body, the dragon really turned. Chapter 0783 is enhanced Algo hero Frequent attacks are lost, as well as harassment from smallps, let the dragon really get angry. So she began to raise his head and vibrate the double wing and flew over the sky. The airflow driven by the double wing is like a storm, and the people are very wolf, and the wind blows down, everyone can''t lift the head. It''s hard, when the storm passed, people trembled, the truly terrible attack was finally coming. That is the dragon of the dragon. Dragon flew to the high altitude and circled to the heroes, then dive down. At the same time, the dragon opened the idea. The hot flames are spurred, just like a huge flame injector. And the distance between this injector attack is even more than 100 meters. "Expand! Dragon is coming!" The first time the show is a Master''s Yund, he has just fallen, and people will disappear in the same place. It disappears with him is the ink. The archers of the remote attacks are also very fast. The first one starting to escape is At Tailans. When you hear Yund, this female hunter immediately jumped from the treetop, with a "light spirit" The capabilities of the boots have fallen behind the ground after three jumps in the air. Other heroes also have an idea, can''t wait to escape the scope of the dragon. Unfortunately, there is no need to react over the show, slow half shoot. And this slow half shot, the next thing is the people who are always separated. The high temperature dragon is almost implicitly melted in the ground, and the fire is swept away, so that this forest has a black coke in a larger than a hundred meters. In this clad soil, there have been two corpses of Focus - under the terrible dragon, the two dodge heroes are only burned by dragons in an instant. This terrible scene makes the heroes immediately fear. The dragon is so terrible and fatal, compared to the "God Cows" that they have to face two days ago, it is just a pediatric. In the face of such a terrible opponent, the only thing that the hero we think is to escape. But can they escape? Where can they escape? And don''t say, in the face of the dragon that can be flying, the speed of the escape is not worth mentioning, and the escape means a little in the chalk. Even if they can succeed back to the Algrad, what is it? And not to say that the dragon is even more than the Algrad, but with this dragon, Algrang is just a bunch of big firewood. So, the urgency, there is only this dragon to defeat this dragon. But how do they defeat such a terrible dragon? You know, just now, their weapons are just that the dragon is screaming, but it is just a "-1, -1, -1" in online games. Such an attack wants to grind this huge dragon, and it is not allowed to grind a month. But with their physical strength, I have been exhausted in a month. Just as the heroes wooked, the Master in them came out. "Although our magic has no effect on the dragon, we can use magic to strengthen you. If you do your best, you can make the point where you can fight with the dragon." Ye Yu put a serious expression and said to the heroes. "However, we will consume most of our power. After that, we can''t continue to help you." I have nodded. The heroes heard Ye Yu was a surprise - was hit by the dragon, and he also sacrificed three companions. They had long wanted to revenge. "Don''t worry, Ye brother has a lady of the Insight," The first standing out, patted his chest, "as long as you can make us have more harm to this big lizard, we will definitely It defeated! " "Yes, as long as your magic is valid, let us hand it." "It is enough to be able to do this, thank you Master!" Others also responded. "Since you all agree, then we will hurry - it is not flying back in the dragon." The dragon is hovering at high altitude, and the next wave of air attacks will soon come, they have not much time, naturally to speed up. So Ye Yu held a wand, standing in front of the hero, and the words have a word. "Group wild power!" The magical spirit flashed, the Alpha Heroes felt that they were covered with a flash of green spirits, and they seemed to become more big, more informal, and the faces also became more like beasts. ... At the same time, they all feel that their strength, endurance and agility have been strengthened. Although the growth of each capacity is not too much, but because it is comprehensive strengthening, it is a lot of heroes than before. And the opposite opinion, it became slight after casting this spell, can''t afford the spirit, as if the body was hollow. It seems to be a power consumed by this spell. This is of course equipped with the magic power of the Leng Zhenli, the third law holder, how can it be as simple as a simple single? Just, he wants to strengthen a wave of heroes, give them the hope of victory, and then use desperate to put them in the abyss, so that they can give them a profound impact - and the big bright soy sauce will be given. However, in the hero, Ye Yu has this reaction is normal. In their view, it is possible to have such a lot of heroes for them, such magical must be very powerful, after use Other magic can be understood. Instead, if Ye Yu does not do camouflage after using this "group wild power", the face is not angry, a pair is not affected, although this is his normal, but in the hero This is hard to understand. Now, Ye Yu is notgered, after sitting down by a tree, the heroes are surrounded by him, a dedication, grateful, and even the channel: "Hard work." Next, the Inspire also stood up, and the same magic was strengthened with the heroes. 629 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 629 However, she is strengthening that the hero is itself, but their weapon. The hero found that their weapons began to produce special light, and the power has increased much - at least it should be able to break against the dragon. With the gratitude of the hero, Ye Yu and the Insulative two people found a place to hide. The Alpha Heroes are ready to go, ready to launch the second round of fighting with the dragon. This time, they confident. Chapter 0784 f.g.d With the first experience, the second time I face the dragon in the Dragon, the heroes have a lot. Coupled with the magic given them higher agility, the second dragon does not cause any casualties to them. This time, the dragon did not increase again, but continued to attack them on the ground. It seems to master these "anti ants" battle, the dragon has become more diverse to their attacks and more targeted. For example, the original empty scope is less, more is to make a slap in the tail - just like a whip, generally put the dragon tail to the ground, not only cause huge damage, but also the attack speed is very fast. It is unique to prevent, the only shortcomings are not aware of ... In addition, the attack of the dragon claw is no longer a simple "sweep", "grab", but uses sharp claws to make substantial damage to the heroes, and the attack tends to be accurate. It seems that the dragon also understands that for these hate flies, it is not as good as it is. Such an attack will soon achieve a huge effect. Two heroes were so dead under the dragon''s hand, one was directly smashed by the tail. The other is also cut by sharp dragon claws, and death can no longer die. However, Dragon did not think that these small humans have also strengthened it. Under the role of magic, their attributes have produced all-round enhancement, and the strength is larger, and more attacks can be affected. It is also more dodge. Not to mention, their weapons killer becomes stronger. Dragon scales that were originally impossible, now repeatedly attack the same location, it can be broken, and the abdominal scales that have been imagined to make breakthroughs, now in the attack of these weapons, it can even penetrate one-time. Just because this, the abdomen of the dragon quickly became bloody. Those bows from the distance are originally like dust, in addition to harassment, but now they can cause certain killing. Especially the arrows from the "Bow" of the Antranshi, is a threat to the dragon. Even if the dragon translucent inner eyelids are somewhat can''t stop their sharp, several dragons feel that their eye is shot and stinging. What is it? Although even anama, in the face of tall and unmovable dragons, you can not guarantee that you can shoot every time, but with the vulnerability of the eye, as long as you can cause a certain damage, then you must be big. hurt. So, in this case, the dragon that was siegered by everyone was gradually imposed. The enhanced Algo hero is enough to cause harm to her. This kind of injury is no longer less than the insignificant hurt of the "-1, -1, -1" before, but it can really causing a certain harm, and I can''t ignore hurt. Despite this huge body shape with the dragon, it is a delusion with these damage to make it fail, but such a wound still makes the dragon can''t bear it. Even human beings, it is not dead to be sacrificed by mosquitoes, but this does not represent human beings to bear such consequences. However, for a time, Dragon has no way to take these humans. This is very annoying. So the angry dragon sweeps in a strong tail, it is hard to retreat all the Alpha heroes, finally returned. This is also the first time in the battle with the dragon, let her take the initiative. Heroes look at each other. There is a door! If you do this, can they really win? Looking at the tired dragon in front of the abdomen, the heroes are hot. In this way, even if they can''t kill the dragon here, I can hit it and drive away. In this way, their tasks are able to complete. Just when they were prepared to work, they continued to put the dragon, the dragon issued an angry roar. "Roar--" Long Ran brought a huge sound explosion, and the heroes retired after and later, and he recovered for a long time. "The worms," ??the roaring of the dragon with a strong dislike and anger. "I have to admit that you are not a general small bug, because your behavior is really anger, feel lucky, because you will It is the first god of the gods, the real power of the first god of the gods! " "Real power? Is it true that he hasn''t had?" The dragon''s words make the heroes feel a cold and chestnuts. So, what is the truly power of the dragon? Next moment, they saw the change of the dragon. I saw the giant dragon around the sky, very fast, the dragon feet appeared a huge magic array. As the light of the magical array flashes, countless energy in the world has gathered to the dragon, set off a terrible magic tide. Usually, only the presence of magic can see the tide of the magic, but the hero present is extraordinary, so even if you can''t see the vastness of the tide of the magic, you will feel it. "That guy looks like it!" For a time, everyone did not have a conclusion. Sure enough, with the crazy collection of magic, the appearance of the dragon began to change. Its brain is a true black, like a badlong in hell. It also begins to change near the head of the dragon. In addition to the original ink green dragon, near the shoulders, suddenly drilled out the four dragons. One of them is completely consisting of flames, just like fire elements. The other is composed of metal, whether it is the head of the dragon or a long neck, is like a mechanical structure. The third dragon head is all blue, and the fluid is a blue fish scale-like circular scales, and a layer of mucus is generally present as aquatic animal. In addition, it is not like the usual dragon, which is generally over the dragon corner and thorn, and this is the position of the blue dragon, the presence of a fish finish in the position of the two. The fourth dragonhead is completely white, and there is no dragon scale, but the white feathers, in addition to this, the feather surface is faintly crossed. 630 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 630 from Harry Potter Finally, it is the original dragon, but like the body, now the green dragon''s head is completely in the black dragon of hell. In this way, a dragon with five different heads, it appeared in front of everyone. "Face me, , standing in front of you, the king in the dragon, the top of the five elements of the dragon - Wu Dilong!" The dragon shook the entire forest, and the powerful momentum made the Algrao hero. Terrible enemies come. Chapter 0785, Five Dragon Said Wu Dilong, naturally refer to the card station in the top of the dragon. It is a dragon head that is integrated by 5 Dragon Monsters for material, with land, water, inflammation, wind and dark attributes, holding a battle that will not be treated with land, water, inflammation, and dark attribute monsters. The result of destruction. Although it is not a particularly famous BOSS in the game, it is also a quite powerful opponent, which is called the existence of evil spirits. The only weakness is optical attribute. Today, such a dragon appears in front of everyone. Yes, the morphology of Coleis Dragon is the transformation of Ye Wei according to Wu Dilong. As we all know, although the dragon has a strong melee ability, and talent''s magical ability, the dragon really powerful attack is also its talent skills - dragons. Different dragons, their dragons are different. In World of Warcraft, the red dragon''s vomits are the fire of life. The emotion of the green dragon is naturally spur with toxicity. Blue Dragon''s efforts have the power of frost and archers. The most devastating is the strongest and contains the power of lava. In addition to these dragons, the storm dragon''s spns naturally storms and lightning, and some green dragons turned completely into venom. And the five Dilong, it is Ye Yu to enhance the mitual power of ordinary dragons to the existence of the limit. The dragon head of species attributes naturally has a species attribute. Represents fire elements, representing frost, representing the metal bombardment representing the soil element, representing the lightning and storm representing the dark corrosivity. While having these capabilities, Wu Dilong also has high resistance to species attributes. After the ability of the soul materialization in the dragon, Ye Yu naturally transformed it. However, the current transformation is not complete, so the pattern of Wu Dilong does not always stand, can only be used as a skill. But now used to deal with these Algo heroes, it is already more than enough. Now, this is not bigger, but there are more than four dragons of the four dragons, and the Alpha Heroes face each other, and they have swallowed the throat water. Such an enemy seems to be very powerful, what should I do? They have been hesitating, but the five Dragon can hesitate. In the face of the Algrao hero who is stunned, she directly launched an attack. "Taste the anger of five elements!" The dragon''s voice is still the cold female voice, but it also increases five times, of course, because the five dragon head structure is different, even if the same voice is actually sent, it is slightly different. And the five sounds coincident, the effect is unexpected. However, the Alpha Heroes have no effort to experience this. Because the dragon''s attack followed. It''s a terrible dragon. Five dragons have a terrible element storm in front of the Alpha Heroes in front of them. The dragon head of the flame is naturally sprayed is a pure flame. Although it is just one of the dragons, but the orange high-pressure flames injected have higher temperatures than before, the range is also greater. It is naturally a coke soil, and even the woods are ignited. The metal dragon head seems to be a machine gun, spraying the torrent of metal debris, although the metal debris that is shot is unable to explode, the terrible level is more exceeding - it maintains the purest physical attack and penetration, as if it is The Gaussian rifle, the electromagnetic machine, the wolf is borrowed, whether it is trees or the ground, and it is naturally wearing it. If you play it is naturally a big hole. The blue fish scales represent the power of the water element, but the spray is a cold flow, the very low temperature makes the earth and the air, and anyone will be frozen. White feather dragon''s first natural represents the strength of the wind element, the dragon is opened, the wind is automatically automatically, the terrible Thunder is just instantly playing the ground, the violent wind also let the ground a wolf. Finally, it is naturally a negative energy-negative dark dragon head. The corrosive black negative energy makes all the presence of the touched, and the earth has become ridiculous under this power, and the trees become wilted under this force, and people and animals will be wiped by this force. It will become decay and decline. The slender dragon neck will make five dragon heads to attack from all kinds of orientation, and the dragon is induced. These Algo heroes are miserable. The original double dragon is still still able to dodge, but now five times the strengthening dragon, many people are almost avoided. Hiding in the last Ia bully saw the death of several companions. Some people are buried in the sea, and the living will become a torch from the living people, then in miserable mourning into coke. During this process, the pain brought by burns made his screams, and the Ia Song can even smell the meat flavor caused by human meat. However, he felt a cold, he believed that he did not dare to eat barbecue for a while. The person who is hit by metal floods is the most terrible. It is like a numerous electromagnet, the high-speed metal debris contains powerful kinetic energy, which allows him to hit the human body, and will be able to break a big hole immediately - perhaps the people who are hibernality and the top priests. The huge damage in the imagination does not exist. Metal debris is only caused by a small wound, and the ultimate speed, although the hero does not avoid harm, but the most is through injury. However, a small injury caused by three injuries is quite small, but the damage caused by countless metal debris is terrible. This is the case, and the metal dragonhead is ejected. So, just instantly, the hero that fled and fled was being made into sieves - that is the true sieve, all the bloody blood caves are all in the whole body, and there is no good flesh. Those who have been moving in conjunction in a second, the Greek heroes are not as high as they have a very high cold resistance like their peers of the Nordic God, and they live in the Mediterranean climate. Under the low temperature and cold cream, it was frozen into an ice sculpture. The person who is vastly vastly vomiting is the most difficult to dodge. Although the metal flood is like a Gaussian rifle, the electromagnetic gun is generally launched, but how can they get a real Thunder? The hero that was hit was, and it was a Thunder-shaped coke, almost immediately died. The most surprised or guy that is negatively lost. Touching the strange black to vomity, the fate of the people seem to have been exhausted in an instant, with a very fast speed aging, just a two seconds from a strong hero into a vertical old man, and finally a bone . Chapter 0786, the final failure Wu Dilong, five elements, five dragons, five kinds of spits. It is terrible. The Alpha Heroes have seen this snoring, just a photo, six people die in the moment. 631 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 631 Originally before coming to the Dragon, the Alpha Heroes did only twenty people. Now that the Dragon has killed three people with dragons and physical attacks. Now it is turned into five kinds of vomiting simultaneous attacks. Plus because the "all magic" brought the "wild power" and "Magic Weapons" for them, as a team doctor, Askerts, the weakest Ia Song can''t fight, only The people who have been fighting can no longer have two digits. And the dragon in front of the dragon is just the first wave of vast. In this case, the rest of the people are not enough to lose light. How do you play this? The Alpha Heroes are still trying to struggle, they try to get through the dragon, surround the dragon, attack from all directions, and enter the dam of the dragon to avoid the damage of the dragon, causing greater killing. However, it has proven that such a combat method may have some effect on the original dragon, but in the face of the five Dilong, it is completely invalid. Because of the different dragons, Wu Dilong has a whole five dragon heads, and the long neck will allow it to take care of his body in all directions, and there is no devastating dragon without a dead angle, so that the tactical tactics will lose the effect. In this way, will they still defeat this giant dragon? Seeing that the five dragons of the dragon began to breathe, seeing the terrible dragons in the next wave of dragons, hiding in the final Ia Song finally collapsed. I have no hope for the battle, why do you want to beat it! "Stop!" His voice is with a crying, "Don''t hit it again, we have admitted, do we have a golden sheep? Don''t hurt my partner!" The asking of the Ia Song is still a timely, and the five Dilong seems to be so terrible, so there is a heart. I heard the cry of Ia Song, the five Dilong just hesitated, just lifted the dragon at the time of spraying the dragon, causing the dragon to immediately deviate from the established position. Flame, Frost, Thunder, Metal Torrent and corrosion energy, five terrible dragons wipe the top of the Aargo hero, causing terrible damage. But the Algrao heroes lived in this attack. IAMAN clearly saw that, the Julong did not lift a little bit, and the hero died of the dragon would have five, so that the remaining hero may only have the archer and the music Oypes can fight. Fortunately, this terrible five Dragon is a god of the gods, rather than tyrannical Warcraft, she is still a bit of hidden. "Thank you, thank you for your hand," After the Alpha Hero retired to him, I Achuch was so disclaimed to gain the dragon, and he took the golden sheep in his arms. "Now I will put it. Back to you." "Ia Song!" "captain!" "How can you put the golden sheep?" "We can also fight!" His behavior caused another person to exclaim. Everyone is not willing to pay the golden sheep. However, Ia Song shook his head. "In the face of realism, you." He sighed, helpless, "We have no criticism, how much we can fight now? No one in our words, This kind of we can''t fight again, or wait for us to the ending of the group. " The discourse of the Ia Song made everyone low. In fact, the other Algrao heroes understand this, and the fang Dilong terrible combat power has experienced - the dragon of the spike, the original five times the combat power, such a terrible monster It is not that they can deal with, they even believe that even the Alpha Heroes in the full victory, even if Hercules here, they can''t be the opponent of Wu Dilong. The two are not a level of existence. They believe that the existence of Wu Dilong is fighting, only the gods or the most powerful demon - even Hydera does not be her opponent. The reason they just refused to take out gold wool, but it is not willing. After all, on this way, they sacrificed how many heroes, how many companions, the original Algrao heroes have more than 50 people, go to now, they have already killed three quarters. Such a big sacrifice, but it is impossible to reach the achievement of the goals, but the goldwool that has already arrived, but the hand is going to make it, no one is unwilling. People in them, such as zynthmond, even Pakistan to die immediately, as long as they can be exchanged. As a hero, they can''t tolerate their failure. Reality is reality. Although it is not possible to tolerate, it is still to face if the failure has been destined. So they could only look at the Ia Song to put the golden wool in front of the five Dragon. "The stupid anthrape, I really don''t see the coffin," one of the dragons got gold wool, the other four dragons of Wu Dilong sent sharp irony on the heroes. "It seems that only death can bring some lesson." The ridicule from Wu Dilong gave them a bigger blow. Yes, I am in the beginning, they are fighting with an enemy that is completely unable to win, but they continue to work hard, and constantly sacrifice, and finally give up until it is completely desperate. Become it. For this ridicule, they don''t say it, they can only be kept silent. And Wu Dilong did not seem to have more exchanges with them, soon the wings flew down toward the center of the Shenglin. Leave an arbor hero that is immersed in the sadness and companion sacrifice. The tragic sacrifice makes everyone silently. Everyone is just the corpse of the companion, and then bring them back to the Algrad. The most sadness is also an anachron. As the initiator of the expedition, he wants to get gold wool than anyone, but as a person who introduces so many heroes, he doesn''t want to see the sacrifice than anyone. But now he finds that he has not been obtained by gold wool, or the life of the companion. Algrang journey, the title of Algo hero, is a joke for it. Chapter 0787, Isar Song Doubt In the end, the Algrao heroes left Coles and left with the bodies of the companion. Although the remaining Algo hero only dozens of people, there is still some reluctance, but they can still start. Loss Algrao is a paddle sailboat, although the number of people drives the paddle will be somewhat difficult, but there is a sail, Algrang or the smooth sailing in the case of insufficient power. Among the people who return to Greece by Algraz, there is naturally Ye Wei and the two undercover. After all, the play is going to play. In addition, Di Dia has also appeared on board. The relationship between Movia and Ye is tend to be embarrassing, and in the "promotion" of Apodite, this embarrassment is forcibly coming to a higher level. This leads to the dreams of Mayba today, and Ye Wei is not separated, and it is not separated for a moment. Even if Ye Yu leaves Coles Island, she follows. So Ye Yu fell into a new Shura, as a aunt and prostitute, Midia and the Kazi itself were quite familiar. There was a new relationship between them. Nature is a lively. . As for the Pamstock, Tower''s character and the octrient, it is as if it is a friend, can chat with each other, and can also be sprayed because of the taste of the soft cutea, but the total Antan Is there any way, the main dispute is between the Instruction and Di Dia. 632 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 632 Ye Yu was in a happy trouble, but someone was still immersed in sorrow. That is Ia Song. The poor captain took himself in the room and did not see people at all. This continued for three days. The heroes of Argo are all worried about him. In the morning of the fourth day, the door of the captain room that has been closely closed is finally open. The crew saw the EA Son that was red. "How, the captain? Are you okay?" "The captain is not sad, the body is tight." "Ia Song, cheering, although we sacrifice so many partners, but the remaining guys are still waiting for you to return to Greece." Seeing Ia Song out the door, everyone naturally comforted up. In the face of partners, Ia Song laughs. "Thank you everyone," he said, "I am fine now. Sorry, let you worry, I will cheer up." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Although he is suspected of suspected, it is that the Ia Song can leave the captain of the ship, so that people have loose tones, at least they don''t have to worry about Ia Song. "Cough," Ia Song gang coughed twice, attracting everyone''s attention, then said. "You can worry about me so much, I am very touched, now I have some words and you say." Everyone''s attention gathered to his body. After glanceing on a Algori, the look of Ia Song appeared. "After sacrificing so many companions, I didn''t change gold wool. This gave me a huge blow." The tone of Ia Song is painful, "I have a lot of people in the room, I think a lot. I It must be admitted that the ultimate goal of this trip: Capturing gold wool, from the beginning, it is an unrealistic goal. From this, what is terrible, the appearance of Wu Dilong can figure out - for this existence, even if Hercu Leus Great Brother will not be its opponent. " Acknowledging that your weakness is very difficult, but everyone nodded at all. "So, since this is a prominent expedition, why should we join? Or why can this almost say that the journey is to be born?" Ia Song''s words are in question, it seems It is a self-blame. Who knows who the journey started at the journey. "The captain, we don''t blame you!" "The captain, we are all voluntarily added." "This is not your fault, Ia Song." Immediately, the Alpha Heroes have been comforted. But Ia Song shook his head. "No, I have to admit that this is my death, I am me, I will pull you with this no glory journey. It is that I will put so many companions into death - I must pay for it Most of the responsibility. " Ia Song said that this is quite low. "My responsibility I fully admit - but I still have to say, in addition to this, there are people must be responsible for this." If the turning, the attention of the people, everyone is quiet, waiting for him. "Remember? Remember when we compete for the gold wool, we heard the secrets about the gods from the mouth of the Coles Dragon? After hearing it, I will understand it." "I think about everything, that is my 20-year-old, I have thought that I have learned more from the master of Kakylo, so I will go back to love Oycas and prepare to return to my throne. At that time, according to an indication from the sense of God from Olympus, I dressed as a Magnesians and walked a leopard and brought two long spear. On the way, after the Anna River, I met an old woman asked me to help her. Later, I only knew that the old woman is the mother''s mother-in-law in the incarnation of the body. When I was carrying Hraw through the muddy river, I lost my belt shoes, and after the river, Hera revealed the real body, indicating that I am very satisfied with me, and promised to bless me, she even promised to help me to take the throne. After that, I have had my uncle Cherici, and I have to mention ''Golden Wool'' as the test of the throne. Now think about it, if I don''t have the support of the goddess of Hella, there is no threat, this king who got the throne because of the gods will not be willing to hand over the throne. To put it, I would also like to thank the fate, which made me have been favored by the Hella goddess, thank you for generous for me to take the throne of the throne - but is it true? Is this really good? " Ia Song was very questioning that the words of the gods immediately let the companions surprised. "Ia Song! Care!" "The captain did not say, be careful to be heard by the goddess!" "The captain is talking nonsense? Is it too drink?" In Greece, the respect for God is the quality of all people, and few people will be suspicious of the gods without any reason, because the people doing have paid their own price. Now IA Song did this, doubtful or always supported his goddess, others naturally couldn''t believe this, and they did not want him to do this - revenge is not good. Chapter 0788 For the persuasion of the companion, Ia Song just laughed. "Thank you for your reminder, thank you for persuading, but I have to say that I have never drunk, I haven''t said nonsense, my suspicion has my own reason, and I will come to this one - you Will not sell me in the goddess? " In the last sentence, he said with a half-joke. The companions shook their heads naturally. "Of course, I am, how can we sell you?" "Don''t worry, the captain." For his crew, Ia Songer is relieved. After all, although there is a hero that is not familiar with the Alpha Hero, but all the way is coming, and all people have experienced so much, such comrades are naturally let them There is a relatively deep trust. So Ia Song continued: "I want to come now, maybe God is at that time, I am counting me." After that, the ''Golden Wool'' of Perthus tested, so the volk the Algrahead was buried. So Athena Goddess assisted us to build the unprecedented big boat in Argo, and the companions have also joined the Algrao, which has long since the Greek 50 top hero Jiji. However, think about it, we have a hero who built the efforts to step on the intersection, maybe at the beginning is the gods. Originally, I did have a bloody blood, I didn''t see this, this is my most regret. But after the encounter in Coleis, synthesis from the dragon, from the intelligence you got from the mouth of the people, I quickly discovered the exception in the whole thing. At least from the beginning, the incarnation of the Hella Goddess has a big problem. 633 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 633 from Harry Potter We all know that after the day, Hera and God Zeus are different, although the goddess is very good, but it is a loyal goddess, never as Zeus usually bursts all over the earth. Her gain is not like agricultural goddess in Murmine, and the stove god hestia usually needs to come to the land. She is even more like Mi Mi Mitz, and she hunts on the earth, like Wine God Di Nisos, usually likes to be carnival in mortal. So, who can tell me, why is she biased as an old woman action? " For this problem, the companions are naturally dumb. Some people want to say that Hella may really want to walk during everything, or because anything else is there. But think about it, no matter what reason is too strong. Seeing everyone without having to refere, Ia San nodded and continued to open. "In addition, I think that there is a matter of this condition of ''Golden Wool''. Although my uncle Lee, although she was dejected to the throne of my father, I deeply knew that he did not see the generation of Guangzhi, and did not have a good relationship with what God. For the source of gold wool, it is not known to know, how can I don''t have the goal of the test? In addition, why is Ath Na to help us build Algrad? Although the goddess does really like to help all kinds of heroes, warriors, is the best asylum of the heroes, this time she has the adventure of mortal people or is too angry - the original, she only will provide suggestions and artifacts to the hero However, this time she actually participated in the design of the vessel, gave blessings in person, so he was unprecedented. In addition, there is no big hero in the companion, the son of God, although I am the apprentice of the Kaol, there is no shortage of my brothers, but I don''t think I have such a big influence to let so many heroes. Participate in the Algrao Expedition - Although us today is like a brother, I have to admit that there are many things that are not willing to join the journey, isn''t it? " In the Algo hero present, half of them nodded. They really realize that they have an impact from the gods at the beginning. "So, think carefully, our entire journey is not right from the beginning, you have deeply feel the strangeness in the whole thing, isn''t it? So I started to start with the Cornlon The statement is convinced. " Careful thinking about what I have said, I think about the doubts and evidence of the Ia Songer, everyone has to admit that the problem proposed by Ia Song is the doubt ... Next, in the eyes of everyone who are horrified and unbelievable, Ia Song even said that almost . "Yes, I deeply suspect that our whole journey is just the conspiracy of the gods, the so-called hero glory, the so-called recovery throne, all the baits they thrown, is to let us stole money Wool, give them enemies, magic gods and old days, and they are close to their relationship - they are let us serve as their cannon ash, let us send death, they are in the culprit of our companion! " In the last sentence, Iachuch is almost embarrassed. His words are quite a traitor for most people present. The gods are so high, then the great, some of them is still the father of the hero, how can such the gods may be so despicted, send them to the abyss of death? However, retrospectively recall the analysis of Ia Song, they have to admit that he said may be right. Everything is pointing to this truth: whether the gods deliberately or the intelligence disclosed by the magic gods, the gods betrayed them, the so-called Alpha Hero''s glory, what is excused. All this makes the gods collapsed in their minds. The current Ia Song, from an Olympus''s loyal believer and support become their doubts, even hate. And his crew is also true. Originally, they will not think so even if they want to make their lives, they are also awkward. But it is different now. Damage is not them, but their partners, the brothers who have died in the same way. The death of the 40th Alpha Heroes allowed them to have a deep grievances in the culprit, even if they are mortal, they dare to anger, but this kind of resentment is still deeply buried. heart. And this is what Ye Wei wants to see. I looked at the heroes of the gods in front of the gods, Ye Yu was finally satisfied. Chapter 0789 Chapter Athena Ye Yu is expensive to mix into the Alpha Heroes, in addition to happiness, there is another reason to be today. That is the rule of the Olympus God from the internal tiles. One of them is naturally the strongest power of the Olympus gods - half of the gods and heroes. However, the Ye Yu knows that as a half of the god and hero, these people are still alive, or mean, or foolic, or alert, they have different character, but the same thing, they are all monet, there is own Thoughtful people - people without such quality are not enough to become a hero. And these people were originally familiar with the Great God of Olympus, even if the positive of the Ye Yu is finished, the gods about the conspiracy of the expedition, the despicables of the gods tell them, and they will not give relevant evidence. Believe the words of Yund. Even, he may also be suspected to be good. But now, Ye Yu has changed a technique, revealing the intelligence one by one by indirect way, let them find, collect, analyze information, and the result is different. Ye Wei is quite understanding in humanity. In general, people are always confident, self-discretion, and these heroes exceed people are particularly. In the face of this situation, if people want to believe in one thing, people will always believe in everything I actively understand. Now, the Alpha Heroes believe that the conspiracy of the gods is their own investigation, so they have been convinced that they have been convinced, and naturally, they have a resentment for the gods. Ye Wei believes that although it is strong, they don''t dare to express this kind of resentment, but this kind of resentment will hover in their hearts, the longer the time, the more embarrassing this kind of grievance. For ordinary people, because of their limited influence, such resentment is more, and there is no impact on the gods. However, these heroes are different. These heroes and their dead companions are all extraordinary, and the entire Greece is the most influential person - just like the big V on the meager. Such a person, although not necessarily everyone, everyone believes, but their influence is very large. Their opinions, their grievances will influence their people around them, worship their people, and their future generations. In Greek mythology, the children of the hero have become very likely to become a hero. Ye Yu believes that there is their existence, plus a certain promotion, this kind of grievance and anger of the gods have gradually become the mainstream thoughts of humans, people will gradually see the truth of God. Although these existence is high, it is in charge of various rules, but fundamentally, human beings don''t need them, and humans can live well with themselves and grow their civilization. And what? They are just a group of people who want to take advantage of humans and treat them as anti antices and toys. As long as this kind of thought is popular, the Ye Yu can do more things through this force. After standing about a Alpha hero, Ye Yu suddenly induced, so quietly left the deck, came to the cabin of the lower layer. Due to the process of process, even the Alga, which has God participated in the manufacture, is not sealed. After entering the underlying cabin, even if it doesn''t point to a fire, the sunshine injection through the deck is also illuminated here. Since all crew members are sitting on the deck, today''s ship cabin is empty, and the paddle bore is dispersed by zero zero blesses on both sides of the cabin. 634 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 634 However, today''s Algrazi, even when the busiest is, the noius here is mostly idle. "Do you see these oysters?" The Yeting of the Solitary One was suddenly opened. "I still remember that when Algrang just started, here is a full person, their leader is a big hero Hercules, under his leadership, everyone work together, shouting the number waving ship Paddle, send Algrai to the distance - unfortunately, so the lively scene is now not seen, and all this is because of your conspiracy. " No one answered his words. But he seems to see what is the same, and his eyes closely look at a corner of the cabin. "For your own private and deceived people, let them embrace the death, such behavior is also very despicable behavior even for God." "You are right." "Athena." When the Ye said out of the name, in that corner, suddenly flashed a golden light. Next moment, a woman suddenly appeared in that position. Sudden women wear a white robes similar to the skirt, and in the White Robe, she worked with a golden gorgeous armor, the armor only included the breastplate, skirt and helmet. Representing the fighting armor and representative of the gown of civilized wisdom, in the clothes, a pair of contradictory combinations, no matter who, will wear both the two will appear weird. However, this woman is an exception. The sparkling armor makes her heritorial, and the elegant robes makes her look beautiful and wise. This contradictory temperament occurs at the same time, and inexplicably looks well. Ye Wei recognized the identity of the people in a glance - the goddess Athena. If you sync the moon, Alta Misse is really wild, representing love and beauty of Afdi, people feel enthusiastic feelings and desires, Herka, which controls magic, makes people feel mysterious and Wishes ... The goddess is icy, rationality. War, wisdom, meditation. All the three are goddess''s gods, and no matter which kind of feelings are cruel and cold. And this is the essence of this goddess. The violet long hair is almost on the ground, and the hands hold a spear and round shield, which is the most familiar image of Athena. Why is the hair of Athena''s hair? It really has the existence of Saint Seiya. At the same time, the goddess was observed at the same time as an appreciative. The sound is like a cold ice, quite cold. "Who are you? Why add Algo hero?" "I? I am an interested magician." Ye Wei shrugged, quite random, "As for why John''s hero, of course, is interested." "Interesting? Are you despise my wisdom?" Athena is quite dissatisfied with the words of Ye Yu''s righteous words, "I still say that I want you to ask you to say the truth?" Chapter 0790 Heroes'' "Mother" The appearance of Athena, Ye Wei did not feel any accident. Or, this is also in his plan. On the Algrad, although the Alpha Heroes of Ia Song is in the previous discussion of the Chinese frequency channel, it is said that the words of the sorrow are the words of the sorrow, but the extent will not be known by the gods. And many people are different, unless it is a complete creation God, otherwise, the general god does not imagine all of the whole people. Most of their ability is limited to the fields they have, but beyond their own fields, they don''t have that! The gods are more powerful, if the gods are too low, and the area of ??the house is not enough. Strong, such gods are not even more powerful in some way, typical example is Midundus three sisters. As the existence that can accept others, God has a special thing is their "God name". God''s name is a special existence, as long as someone mentions the name of God, no matter where God is, the two are far away, as long as there is no more than the world''s scope, God will feel. If this mentioned the name of the name, the words that mention the name of the name contain warm emotions, such as fanatical worship or the ultimate insults, then the sensation of God will be more obvious, God will be more likely to pay attention to the name of the name people. This is why mad believers and profiters can easily get the attention of God. Perhaps as a presence of the presence of the gods, it is more close to God, and the heroes have enough understandings. Therefore, Ye Yu noticed that in the discussion of just now, although Ia Song contains grievances in the gods, it does not express its emotions, and there is no emotion of his emotions, which makes him Words are not learned by Olympus. In addition to a god-Athena. The wisdom and war goddess participated in the creation of Argo, and made a blessing, so, from some aspect, Algrang could be seen as the gods Athena''s "artifact", and happened on this artifact Everything, if Athena is willing, it is of course able to fully understand. In other words, I have just complain about the gods, maybe other gods will not be heard, but for Athena, this is like live broadcast. Of course, this situation can be avoided, at least the magical magic of the Yund is temporarily shielding this induction, so Athena can''t learn a row of the crew through the Algrad. If you can monitor the Algoro, the Yetuan will naturally do this. But Athena is an exception. As we all know, in Olympus, Athena is the most concerned that people are most concerned about giving mortal help. In terms of treating mortal attitudes, she and the most gods of Olympus have contradictory. At the same time, there is also a contradiction between Athena and Zeus - Gaia prophecy, Mother Mother in Athena, Mother Msi, will overturn the thread, become the king of God and people. Due to fear of this, Zeus swallowed her into the belly. Will go to the birth period, Zeus drama, headache, Her Partos with an ax, and Athena jumped out of his head, but Moss is left in the Zeus. As a goddess, both wisdom and war, Athena is second only to Zeus''s power in the Olympus mountain. Because of the reason, Zeus has been taboo Athena, and Athena has deeply resentful Zeus, now they are all peaceful. Although the Magic God established by Yetuan has always been peaceful with the Olympus God, both parties think about solving the other party, and Algrao expedition is the contradictory performance. Although the power of the magic goddess and the powerful magic of the Ye Yu, the magic god can occupy a certain upper wind in the process of fighting the Olympus, but can''t really overwhelming each other, so Ye Yu has always wanted to pass certain methods. Pull the power contrast between the two sides. Changing humanity to the gods is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is natural to dig the wall. Today, Ye Yu has dug a goddess of love and beauty, Alfudi, moon and hunting goddess Alta Misi can be able to get it, and Yetuan wants to dig the third god of the magical god. Athena. Ye Wei did not shield Algrad, just wants Athena to see the hero''s view to the gods, let her feel embarrassed, and it is also a test for her. Now, in the test of Ye Yu, Athena is really coming. For Athena''s question, Ye Wei did not answer, but asked himself. "If I just said, you should hear it - there is nothing to think?" "What is ... What do you think?" Ye said that Athena''s cold continued to go. In fact, I saw this empty cabin, Athena naturally thought of the original person, now, it has reduced more than three quarters of the Aargo hero. The entire Greece''s most elite hero was sent this boat, but now it has reduced three quarters. 635 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 635 This is equal to the Hero of Greece, and many of them are all the way to stand up. To know, as the goddess of human care, Athena''s great fun is to pay attention to human hero epic, she is happy to pay attention to these heroes, cultivate these heroes, when these human heroes show the most expensive quality of humans in adventures: courage When she is wisdom, she will cheer for them. When the hero is sad, she will condole for them. Nowadays, the heroes causing such consequences, the most sad thing in the Olympus God is still an Athena. Especially the words before Ye Yu, recalling, really makes Athena have some suite people. Looking at this low head, the look is low, and the Ye Yu is quite satisfactory. From a manner, the goddess is indeed worthless. However, if you want to truly hook her, you still have to add some extensions. "Do you feel embarrassed for this?" Although the heart is satisfied, Ye Yu is still not forgiving. "You should always feel embarrassed - I have always heard that the God of Athena is the most favorite goddess in the gods. It is the ''mother'' of the hero (refer to the hero), however, it is your ''mother'', handed the ''coffin'' of this child, and sent them to the road - Your private interest - as such a selfish ''mother'' you really feel embarrassed. " Chapter 0791 Cry Package Athena "..." In the face of the accusation of Yetuan, Athena''s response is only silent. It is indeed a sacrifice for the Alpha Heroes, and Athena himself is dedicated. After a while, she was only the way Ai. "Hug ... Sorry ... I didn''t expect that the situation will develop to this point ... I don''t deliberately do it ... this is the reason ..." "Yeah, there is reason," Ye Wei nodded, "said it is not your reason?" But what is the contradiction between these gods? Do you have anyone? Why do you use mortal? The blood pays this price? " "That''s because ... The people of the magic gods are too embarrassing ..." Athena seems to explain, but given the reason that she can''t say it. "When the face is hard to grab the country''s leader, such a shameless thing is to do it." Ye Wei is not in love, "I met such a false person, others didn''t kill directly, you actually feel others. It''s too embarrassing? Will you lose money? " "..." Athens is more dumb. Half half, she lows. "The thing is here ... I can''t let them resurrect, then what can I compensate for you? As long as it is what I can do, I am willing." Willing to compensate Algrao hero, it seems that Athena is still a bit conscience. However, Ye Yu still shaken his head. "Compensation? What can you compensate? Is it possible to compensate for some compensation by the district?" Ye said that Athena is more embarrassed, and his next words, it is more eye-catching. "And, this so-called compensation is just your personal meaning." "Yes," Athens nodded, "Is this related?" "It seems that for the sacrifice of the Alpha Heroes, Olympus''s gods did not feel a little," Ye Yu''s face looked at the goddess, "only you will think stupid," "I just ... I want to make up for my mistakes." Athena did not feel happy because of the words of Ye Yu. And Ye Yu said that this is not to praise her. "But what is it used?" He turned around, "and not saying that you can compensate something, at least before compensation, the Alpha heroes have to pick this compensation." Ye said made Athena, then she immediately as if she sawed a quick saying. "What are you talking about? How do I not understand? You don''t live well? Yes, what do you want me to do for you?" I will do my best. " Athena seems to have wanted to transfer a topic, but Ye Yu''s words have ruthlessly interrupted her ideas. "Don''t be installed, the goddess," In Athena, Ye Yu''s tone is like a cold ice, "Don''t hide those who blew gods, I guess can guess, Alpha''s expedition is so failed They must be very angry, and as in their eyes, the direct responsible person of this plan failed, we didn''t become the goal of them, just waiting for them to get started? " "You ... how do you know?" Athens said that he was almost a crying chamber. "How is these gods, I still don''t know?" Ye Wei disdain, "So, is it? Is it going back on the way? Still returning to Greece? Is it directly down to the penalty or an accident? What is impossible to complete the test? " As Ye said, the more tone is strict, the more sad and embarrassment in Athena''s heart. Finally, Ye Yu saw that she actually cryed out. "Sorry ... Sorry, I don''t deliberately let you encounter these, I don''t want them to do this, but ... but I can''t stop them alone ... ... I don''t want you to die ... I don''t want you. I have encountered these ... but ... but ... ... I am too useless ... ... " Looking at the goddess that started to weep, Ye Yu was shocked. Is this war and wisdom goddess, is it so fragile? Actually cried in his face. It is so amazing when I just met, a high-yield and royal sister, how to look so fragile, just like children? Speaking of children, Athena should be the smallest in the 12th owner. But what should I do now? Looking at the crying of Athena, Ye Yu has no handless. Although the process of the entire Argo expedition is in his control, weaken the Alpha Heroes from all the way, to the challenges of Coles, and then disclose the "truth" truth to the "truth" of the Alpha Heroes. ", Finally, the Alpha Heroes have a complaint between the gods, and Athena is induced ... All conditions do not exceed his plan. In addition to the crying of Athena. To tell, although he knows that these masters of the gods that are strong, they are not complicated because of thousands of years, but are simpler and true than anyone. For example, Afdi is a terrible fanatic fever, such as Albeis with a cold natural ... However, it is true that this crying and goddess is in front of him, he is still not expected. Original Ye Yu is only learned from all aspects, the goddess of Athena not only acts bold, but the intelligence is hundreds of people, the most critical is that some pens are more than, and people who will take the law will try to return, throughout Olympus Not a few people dare to provoke her, it is a very difficult goddess. And the only place that she can be called the personality is in a strong sense of responsibility and the attitude towards the mortal. When I was communicating with her, Ye Yu was also launched in this regard. In response to Athena''s care and powerful responsibility, Ye Yu continues to mention the tragic destiny of the Alpha hero, and constantly pointed out that this is the responsibility of Athena, so that she feels sad and shame because of a strong sense of responsibility. At the same time, this is also transferring her ideas, let her thinking are occupied by sadness, and the mind is full of self-blame, so that she does not allow her to pay attention to the strange and flaws of Ye Yu himself. In the end, through such emotions, deepening Athena''s disgusions of Olympus, increase the possibility of excavating wall. 636 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 636 So far, Ye Yu''s plan is still successful. Sure enough, why can Ye I can find Athena? Why is the ordinary mortal dare to communicate with the gods such as her, all of which is ignored by Athena, and now Athena is indeed very unparalleled. Responsible, there is no consideration at all. Ye Yu can take advantage of her compensation psychology due to self-blame to advance "loose soil". But now she is crying, Ye Yu feels in turn. After all, although the Algrao hero in the Ye Rong is so bad, but crying goddess is more likely to be. Chapter 0792, Great God Raiders What can Ye? What can Ye? The six goddess is high enough to be called "Goddess Killer", and now it is to do, of course - . What is the goddess of Athena, what strength and wisdom are heavy, beautiful and strength, touched too much pressure is not to cry with a child. If the general mortal, even if Hercules is located in the mortal and half-god''s vertices, it is possible to communicate with most gods. It can do it in the case of the goddess cry, but they will persuade two sentences - after all It is Goddess, and for most people, it is only a noble existence of nothing. However, Ye Wei did not go straight to his hand - just went to the front of it, giving the goddess. For how to deal with goddess, Yeting calculates is experienced. In his opinion, as God gods, whether Athena or Alta Misans, even the lowest gods like Medadund''s three sisters, they are all high in women. Whether it is other male gods or mortal, they have experienced enough worship, admire, admire ... This kind of emotional experience is much, even the gods will be tired. On the contrary, such as Ye Wei, do not treat the goddess, waiting for them equally, so mortal people have never seen it, maybe Hulan, the goddess, the goddess, will not like, but like Athens Na, Altamester, Afdi is not so much about the goddess of the upper and lower, so I feel novelty, even invisible. To put it bluntly, women, goddess - or say, whether it is God or people, it is. The goddess is used to the dog, and it is unfair to anyone who licks her, but will be more in the people who dismissed her dismissive. Overbearing president will not look at the woman from all kinds of waves, but Mary Su Women can''t see him, he will feel: "Women, you have successfully caught my attention." When I was treated with Alta Mitans, Ye Yu was able to directly become the object of the other party''s pursuit because he is very different from the people. Of course, your strength and appearance are also very important. After all, the summer worms are infeater, the phoenix is ??not with the sparrow, I want to make the goddess, first of all, have the condition that the goddess looks at the eyes, there is a high-looking capital. Today, Ye Yu also treats Athena. "Okay, don''t cry," Ye Yu hugged the goddess in his arms, touched her a purple hair comfort, "I know, this is not your fault, you also want to help the heroes, you try your best." , We will forgive you ... " As a wisdom and war goddess, it is only a strong force that is second only to Zeus. The taste of the contact. Not even if you are now comfortable. This is undoubtedly a quite new experience for Athena. However, due to immersion in the sadness, Athena did not have too intense response for a while. But that is never experienced warm embrace, and the comfort of Ye Yu''s warm sound or let her originally calmly calmly calm the mood of sadness. Perhaps because of the third method of the soul materialization, it may be that Ye Yu itself is the sense of "wisdom" in mortal. In short, Athena is fascinating. Ye Yu''s embrace and naturally accepted. After a while, the cry of the goddess gradually stopped, she cited his situation. "Yeah! How is this!" I found that I was hugged in the arms, Athena is like a pure little girl - not, she is originally in the goddess - generally screaming, and then flustered immediately. "You ... you ... you ... you boldly, home ... actually hug your goddess, what ... is rude!" Looking at the goddess of a fierce expression in front of him, Ye Yu is like a kitten who saw the fried hair. Unexpectedly, the original cooler goddess is actually a girl of a cat? Ye Wei shrugged, uncomfortable: "How is it, we are so miserable, now I am just holding you ... And, I just cry so sad, I just comforted you." "Cry ... Cry what is ... must be you a mistake," Athens secretly wiped tears, then he said, "I ... Which ... Which is crying Sad, must be a mistake. " "Yes?" Ye Yu shook his head, "Before you say this, do you want to wipe your eyes?" "What? What? Tears?" When I heard Yeting, Athena immediately wiped his mouth angle. Then she found, what is tears? Pit. "You actually catch me!" Athens looked at Ye Ji, "You this big liar!" "Who is called Athena so cute? Actually, I will cry, let people want to catch it." The Ye said said. "You are all mortals ... it is too bold." Athens turned his head, although it was still a small mouth, but it was actually too angry. However, I saw this empty cabin, and they were randomly piled up in the cabin. Unmanned paddle, Athena thought of those sacrificed people. Her mood is now low. "You have a mortal, how can you make a joke with me? Since you guessed the gods to make a lot of breath, don''t you worry about your future?" The goddess is concerned about the Yund Yu. It is really a good god that is really a good god, which is really a good god. Now she cares about him, if she knows that Yeting is hiding in the Urgra Hero, she does not include Ye Wei, will she immediately kill him? Ye Yu suddenly thought of this problem, and then immediately didn''t think about it. It is a matter of urgent to convince Athena to the anti. In this way, even if you find that you were cheated, Athena won''t do anything to him ... Probably. So Ye Yu asked Athena. "Do you have any good ideas?" For the response to Ye Yu, Athena thoughtfully thought of, then shook his head. "Sorry, even me, there is no way to affect the decision of the gods ... I, I don''t know how to save you ..." 637 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 637 Shou Shou, I feel that Athens''s tone is crying. Chapter 0793 Chapter of Rules Today, Ye Yu is also fully understood by Athena''s character. Perhaps it is a late birth, although because inheriting wisdom of the parents, Athena usually seems to be calm and mature than other gods, this is just a surface condition. In short, it is to strengthen the emotional business with IQ. However, when the IQ is completely unable to solve the problem, Athena''s original personality is exposed. The real Athena is indeed a strong god, but in the powerful, its character is not very strong. When it is too difficult to face too much, she will be like a common child, as if it is like a common child. It is a small man who is strong. It seems that this goddess looks some ... cute? Anyway, Ye Yu thinks so. Attacon, who was almost cried in front of him, Ye Yan sighed and gave up the idea of ??continuing to hang the opposite appetite. "If there is no good way to temporary, I have an idea here." Ye said that Athens is bright, and the tears that have just arrived in the eyes will take back. "If ... If you really have something good, then as the goddess, I will be honored to give you a rumor." Sure enough, it is a child. At this time, it is still possible to maintain a high level. Ye Yu glanced at her, and finally, I still responded to the idea of ??continuing her, and I took my mind. "Since the goddess does not want to let Algo hero suffer, why not do it directly?" "What?" Athens is a bit awkward. "I mean, what is the god of Athena in the Olympus God?" "How is it possible?" It is an eager to prove that he has proven to prove himself, and Athena is out of mouth. "I am very strong, even if it is a big monarch, I don''t need to give him a face." "The original goddess is so powerful," You Yu dressed nodded, suddenly the words changed, "So, maybe you can''t afford the decision of the gods?" "Because I support my opinion too little." Athens explained that "in the conference of the gods, people who report the same point of view with the same point of view, only Herssian goddess, other gods In addition to Dr. Dame and Albeis, other gods all agree with you to fall against you, even if I can''t change their ideas. " "This is normal." Ye Wei nodded, "In my opinion, the world is the most difficult: First, put his thoughts into other people''s head, second, put others'' wealth into their own pockets. " If Ye said, Athena thoughtfully, then she watched Ye Yu''s eyes more than one point. "Very wisdom of words, it seems that you are indeed a scholar with wisdom, then, is your way?" "Naturally don''t pay attention to them, do things you want to do, save you people want to save." Ye said, said words. "But ... Other gods will not allow me to do this," Athena said, "If they stop me from doing? Although I am very strong, I can''t resist all God." After listening to her, Ye Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. "Although the goddess is smart enough, but still committed all the mistakes who will commit a smart person, it is too much. Think too much means too much thinking, the thought is too complicated, which will cause many things to handle too much, and finally Hesitant to miss the best time. At that time, regrets will not be too late. " "Don''t deserve them? This is true ... Can you? Is that mean to turn your face with them?" I didn''t think about the past of Ye Wei. Ye Yu was helplessly shrugged to continue to prompt Goddess. "I don''t know if you have thought, don''t you face it? What can you get? What will you lose with them?" Ye Yu knows from Afdi, Altais knows many things about Athena: This goddess does not have many friends even in the Olympus gods - there is also a Prometheus I love human beings like her, but as Prometheus is punished by the giant eagle, she is the only person who can say a few words. In the main god of Olympus, Herra often compliant Zeus''s heart, but she is a loyal goddess, and she has never been in the same position in the big direction. Poseidon is Zeus''s brother, after the Zeus brothers overturned the Moseta, although it is always as Zeus, but his contradiction between him and Athena is not small - Misa three sisters The tragedy has also been here. Ares, Hyphistos, Hermo, Di Nisos is the most loyal son of Zeus, which has never obey Zeus''s arrangements. Apollo and Altamis often ignore the world, neither oppose Athena, and will not help her, in fact, they don''t have anything. Herztia and Deminal are a slight language with her, but the two goddesss expect in the land, do not want to pay attention to the Olympus mountain. Inverted, Athena is the most lonely person on the Olympus mountain. However, this can not change her opinion, and she puts all their efforts to mortal, observe them, help them, sang for their achievements, and sigh for their tragedy. Such a lonely goddess, even if and other gods have turned over? Soon, Athena I also thought of this. It doesn''t seem to be. Originally agreed with her gods, I still stand together, I was originally inconsistent with her, but they didn''t agree with her, but their contradictions were even more fierce. Looking at the goddess that seems to have something to do, Ye said continued to add a fire. "You see, you are just practicing your own path. In this process, the consent of the person will continue to agree with you, the people who oppose you will still be against you, everything is nothing different?" "Yes ... yeah ... what did I do in the past? What is I hesitating?" Athens laughs. "You are all the rules that have been constrained." Ye said to her, "You just have a elephant that is tied by the thin rope, you can''t break away this rope when you are young, so you will It is impossible to break away, even after grew up, you have a break from the ability, still fear of this rope - but in fact, bind you is just in the heart. " Chapter 0794 Chapter Athena''s Wisdom The words of Ye Ji let Athena bright. "You are right." She said, "I really don''t need a scruple, why should I be afraid of them? Sure enough, I have been changed in the Olympus mountains, my thinking is completely bound by the rules of the gods, I What is afraid? " When she said, she asked again. "So, what should I do if I have a contradiction between the gods? If the two sides publicly confront, what should I be good? I haven''t had the ability to fight all over." She immediately gave her answer immediately. "Then my only way is ... Union is enough to fight against Olympus, the gods of the old days are not good, long-lasting losses, have made them weak, have lost their opponents The power of the Scen, only the only magical gods that help me, only the goddess of Hector. " "You are right, Master, Magic Goddess''s believer." At this moment, Athensna looked at Ye Wei with his eyes filled with the light of wisdom, and the momentum of the goddess of wisdom. It is a wisdom goddess. At this time, she has reacted, her wisdom made her feel unsatisfactory from the words of Ye Yu, after all, not everyone dare to fight a gods and Olympus. 638 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 638 Athens Na knows that, it is no exception of the gods, even the strongest halfpoint is no exception, even the strongest halfpoint is no exception. of. And what about my eyes? Unlike anyone, his attitude towards the gods is completely - do not care. This attitude is neither awe, but it is purely to treat the gods as the existence of the same level. In this attitude, he dares so direct comfort. Athens, he dares arranging the gods, discussing Let Athena treat them. Original Athena was influenced by his own emotions, I ignored it all, but when she left from her own emotions, she immediately found all the truth. "Ah, it is a wisdom goddess, I have seen you." Ye Rong nodded and then relieved his magic. Seeing Ye Yu is a contractual Athena. The Ye Yu exhibition opened inherently, with a self-destruction of the entire Olympus god, the scene of the Olympus was immediately turned out in her mind. At the beginning, Ye Yu summoned the existence of two creation gods or let him remember. "How can you ... you ... you will be that person ..." Athens didn''t dare to confidence, "How can people like you, how can you appear here ... I can''t believe it at all." "But I am here." Ye Wei shrugged. "Oh ... huh," Athena laughed in self-department, "If you are such a strong person, you will be in the Algrao hero, and their plans have not passed you, no wonder they will fail ... " Ye Yu noticed that Athena mentioned "they" instead of "we". This proves that although Athena sees the identity of Yund Yu, it seemed to have the purpose of Yund Rong, but the purpose of Ye Yu still reached. He successfully made Athena rose more disgustors to Olympus, the evidence is that she cuts her own and the rest of the gods in the speech. But Ye Yu shook his head. "No." "Yeah ... From Hector Feng Shen, we have never made your strength," Athens sighs agreed, "So, you spend my heart in the Alpha Hero, tell them the truth, fundamental What is the purpose? " "Our purpose? Nature is to let more people oppose Olympus, including them," Then he looked at the eyes of Athena. "Also includes you." "Sure enough." Athena is not unexpected, "I should be honored here?" "Of course you can do this," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "In our opinion, there is not much god of the Olympus, you are one of them." "I know." At this time, Athens is very refreshing, its wisdom and judgment are completely present in the event of emotional control. The influence of Ye Yu has also changed her ideas before the past. "It is indeed, but it is more likely to be more likely to be more likely to be more than Zeus and his dogs. What? " This issue is quite important, which determines the foundation of both parties. "Our purpose is very simple," Ye Wei did not conceal the way. "That is to let mortals can continue to pay a good time without gods, they don''t need so many ''leaders'' - mortals in the top of the head Just manage your own yourself, the gods should not interceach the mortal things. " This is quite bold, quite a shocking. In the gods, God ruled every corner of the world, and the whole earth is the territory of the gods. All the mortals respect the gods, there is no exception. But now, some people actually dare to announce, let mortals dominate themselves, do not need them, this kind of words are big inversely. When I listened to Ya Yu, Athens suddenly laughed. "Hey, are you confused? Actually, when a gods say this, do you not know if you hide? You are not afraid that I will immediately deal with you? Although you are strong, Here, there is no goddess for Herka to provide you with power. " "I am of course not afraid." Ye Yu shook his head, "I believe that Athena goddess is different from other gods, if there is another god, even the goddess of Hersitia, I will not tell her. But Athena goddess is different. Since the past, Athena goddess has rarely gives us, but more willing to teach some of the skills, I believe that you have the same purpose as I have. " When I listened to Ya Yu, Athena exposed a splendid smile. Ye said said that she said in her heart. Or, she has always been helping to help people who are tireless, she is finally understood by mortal, which makes her joy in the words. Nothing is more touched than such an understanding. Chapter 0795 reached an agreement "Oh, actually ... people are not so good." Although the Athena''s words are full of self-satisfaction, as long as she seeing her brilliant expression, she can understand that she is still very useful for the Yund. This goddess is still quite good. This is the new idea of ??Yund. "So, can we agree?" You said asked. "Well" Athena has a handshake, slightly thinking is to answer: "Think about it, join you, it is not too ... After all, you have clear your strength, and you have always low-key, except for the Master. Other people have heard about your name of your goddess. It seems that you don''t have a lot of ambition, it is the object worthy of cooperation. " "So, what about your answer?" "So it''s so decided," Athens took the hand, it seems that the original high-cooler was broken in front of Ye Yu, "I will cooperate with you," I will cooperate with you. Cooperation can be in secret Operation, I will truly join you at the time. Before that, I will stay in Olympus Mountain - perhaps you can reveal your information from the Olympus God. " Oh, you have a beautiful, undercover +1. Ye Yu also looks more satisfactory. "So thank God goddess''s trust in our goddess - after we are like-minded, fighting side by side, isn''t it?" "It''s okay." Athens nodded, "together for the future of human beings, mortal." "So ..." Yetuan immediately picked his eyebrows. "In order to celebrate our partners, do you want us ..." Said, he opened his hands. "... come to a hug to celebrate?" When I saw the movement of Yusha, Athens''s face changed. "Hey, your mortal, is it a bad thing?" Athens Nature is naturally her tears. At that time, Ye Yu is comfortable to comfort her. However, Ye Yu didn''t seem to realize that he stepped on the thunder, and he still self-self. 639 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 639 from Harry Potter "That''s not the same, the previous is comforted, now this is celebrates - after all, it has become the allies, the relationship between us should be more intimate." Said, he took the speed before going straight, and the goddess did not respond, and hugged her. "It''s not bad, why do you want to wear armor?" When Attacina, Ye Yu is still complaining, "It is difficult to have such an opportunity, and the results did not feel, it is a lot." "Hey ... You are so rude! Rude! It actually made such a thing for the goddess." Ye Yu''s attack made her face full of red, panicked and quickly broke away. Of course, the heart of the goddess is another idea. Although it is not suitable for such intimate, for Athena, the warm hug is indeed a very new feeling, which has never been experienced in the past. Poor Athena, father acknowledging her mother because she was born, led her to her mother, and his father and its relationship were not good. Parents love she has never feeled, plus itself is a goddess, love is nothing to do with her. In short, this is a lack of love girl. Such she has a deeper ordinary person''s hugging between Yund. Athens, Athena, Nature is a very unhappy, but there is some embrace in love, nostalgic, accused. Such feelings, plus the performance before Ye Yu, let her feel complicated to Ye Wei, obviously the behavior of the god, but let her not do more ideas in Ye Yu, Say what is punished, that is, the mouth said two sentences. I looked at the mouth and said, but the goddess, but the goddess did not rain, Ye Yu revealed a satisfactory smile. It seems that the goddess did accept the union of the magical gods in the heart, otherwise, it will not show this incomparable posture. After all, even Athena is happy to help the mortal, there will be no hand for the people who blasphemy. Nowadays, only the shy mouth speaks two sentences, indicating that the relationship between the two sides is really different. Slightly calmly, Attacina didn''t happen just now. "So, on the next road, please take care of the Algrao hero, don''t let them cause death because ''accident''." "I am confirmed to give it to me. Since I have reached a cooperation, they also changed their attitude towards the gods, then nature is our allies." Ye Yu took the chest guarantee. "So, I will leave." The goddess smiled and nodded, and the body did a light, it seems to disappear. However, the next moment, the shining gods stagnant. "Right, by the way, Afdi should be your person?" At this time, I came to a sudden attack. "How do you know?" Youzi asked. "Sure enough, I guess it," the goddess reveals the smile, "I can shoot the arrow of the love God and I don''t believe that she is not intentional, I don''t believe it! If it is a Master of Master It is also, but if you can be defeated by Olympus''s gods, you must stop all this - since you didn''t stop the arrow of love God, then explain that you have long so early Say it, do I analyze it? " There is no problem at all, and the wisdom goddess is worthy of wisdom gods. However, the rumors of the goddess must be true. Otherwise, it will not leave before leaving it once, it is clearly a retaliation of the behavior before Ye Wei. However, Ye Yu is not willing to show weakness. "Since you said this, then I also tell you a secret." Ye Yu said. "The power of the goddess of Hector and the magic network, and the magic network is everywhere - so, no matter where there is, I can get her support at any time." Ye said is obviously a problem mentioned before Athena - Ye Wei dare to stand in front of her body. Before she thought Ye Yu is a bold and trust her. Now ... What trust is a virtual, clearly, is there. I am happy before she is trust before. "You this bad person!" I got an eye, and the figure of Athena completely disappeared in the cabin. Looking at the goddess disappeared, Ye Yu smiled slightly. I got the Athena, then he was able to fight against the chess game against Olympus''s gods. In the past, they did not have any influence in the mortals outside the Master, and the public opinion could not be launched, but it is not the same now. Chapter 0796 Returning Since Athena, Athena sheltered Algrao hero, Ye Wei said. It''s true that it is true. On the way, Ye Yu is still upholding and the Alpha Heroes have honesty, so it is not wanting to pit them, and the Alpha Heroes have lost weight because of the sneak of the Ye Rong, especially losing Her Lacles and the Amazon Female Warriors, these two things have lost their strength. But now, on the way back, Ye Yu has stood to protect their perspective. One goes one, Ye Yu is two attitudes, and it is indisputable. Because the daughter is taken away, although there is no loss of gold wool, Korte''s Emanz is still very angry, he sent a battleship, chasing them behind the heroes, wanting to take them from them. Merida. The Olympus gods are not going to let them, Zeus has set off a terrible storm, and the sky is a flash in the sky, whistling the wind, so that Algrang is almost blown. The sea god Poseido does not show weakness. He set off a huge wave in the sea. Tens of meters high huge waves seem to be swallowed at any time. At this time, the Algrazi is like a sea of ??toys, and has to be From the waves. The power of the gods is so terrible, especially Zeus, he controls the sky to make Ye Yu can''t change the weather through the magic, and the Poseidon is also eliminated by the ocean. Idea. However, this does not mean Ye Rong no way. Under his command, the heroes dropped the sail, and even cut the mast. After that, all the heroes have entered the cabin, and he uses the magic to block all the gaps on the surface of the hull, and constantly apply "reinforcement" to the hull. Soon, Algrad has become an incomparable sealed container. Although Zeus and Poseidon''s wind rainstorm and huge waves are very terrible, whether it is a heavy rain or sea water, it is completely folded in front of the Algradia that is blessed by the magic. In this case, whether it is Zeus or Poseidon, there is no way to take Algo. Just like the energetic ball, no matter how it can''t be sinked into the water, the current situation in Argo is the same. Regardless of the wind and rain and the huge waves, how can I let it leave, turn it up, I can only put this boat on the sea, but I can''t drag it into the sea. Any influence is obviously unregistered in the event that it is not possible to drag it into the sea, and it is only difficult for the Alpha heroes in the cabin. 640 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 640 Of course, this uncomfortable is really uncomfortable. For them, such a feeling seems to put ourselves into the drum washing machine, and then cleaned, and all their physical qualities are extraordinary, and many people spit out. However, it is only this. As long as the gods and Poseidin don''t personally shoot, relying on these small means is that they have no way. As for personally shot ... Please, God is also a face - or compares to mortal, God is more necessary to face. If the Algrao hero is dying from abnormal weather and sea conditions, it is possible to calculate the gods, such weather and sea conditions are still possible. But if they personally shoot ... Sorry, these are almost the same as the world, and naturally don''t want to leave a black history such as "people who are discoudly resentful". After three days and three nights, Zeus and Poseidong in vain were finally retreated. The wind and heavy rain and tumbling huge waves are gradually refund. The Algrao heroes can finally raise the mast sail again. Ye Yu also passed the Olympus gods at this time ... oh, not, it is the truth. He told the Source of this madness to the Algrao hero. Because it rely on his magic, the Alpha Hero has spent this difficulties, so for Ye Yu, they are convinced. The hero did this realize that the original gods not only deceived them to do the mission of death, but after the mission failed, they still had to kill them. Learn about the true face of the gods, they have a bigger grievances of the gods. The most striking natural is those who are they. In the previous natural disasters, their father gods not only did not save them, even helped, and there was no hint, let them were tortured by Zeus and Poseus. Obviously, they were betrayed and gotually abandoned. Even the pro can give up, seeing God''s mortal husband. The gods definitely didn''t think that there is still a dramatic party such as Ye Yu in the Alpha Hero. They also thought that they were seamless. Even when the hero passed E Eea, it was still equipped with a sacrifice, claiming that only this, in the future abnormal weather and sea conditions they would be asylum heroes. Looking at the shameless gods of thieves, the heroes are almost ignorant, and they have to promise their requirements on the surface. They know that they are weak, completely can''t afford to god, in case of the gods, they have already learned the truth, and God knows what the gods that are angry and angry will do something for murder. However, although they sacrificed their gods, they got the shelter on the surface of the gods. This does not mean that the next trip they won''t touch. In the next island, they touched the sea demon, it was a birds with birds, the lower body of the fish, and the upper body did indeed the beauty of the beautiful woman. They are the ancestors of mermaid. They often confuse the vessels through the sweet songs and destroy them. When the Algo passed by them, they sang like the songs like lily, and the songs were melodious from the sea to the boat. The heroes were attracted and confused by the songs. They did not know that they were ready to be on the beach, except for Yund Yu, Mimiya and the Inspire. Ye Wei summoned the musical instrument, manipulating them to play with the magic, and the Inspire and Mita sounded the song, the music of the magic band should be with their singing, form a beautiful piece of music. It turns out that even the song, Midia and the Inspire are not weak. The song with the magic was suppressed to the song of S, and the Algrao hero finally woke up. They immediately drove the Algor, as they left here. For them, I would rather face what terrible monsters, and I am not willing to provoke the enemy such as a demon. For those of martial arts, there is no killing power on this surface, but the ability is incapable of the opponent is the most scary. Chapter 0797 Mechanical Civilization and Taros The temptation of Sierra demon did not represent the end of trouble. After that, the Alca''s island of Huaigana, they were hospitalized by Kings from the King Alcine. However, the Coleis warrior from another road to Meti Dia has finally tracked. By the way, although Algran claims that the world''s first voyage big boat, this is not counted in Coles. There is a Mistra College in the development of Coles''s technology and civilization, which is except for normal levels. Although the Alpha Heroes never be afraid of fighting, now they have more than a dozen people, facing the army from Coles or too reluctant - especially when the battles, the individual''s brave cannot replace the vessel, originally The number of Aargo heroes has manipulated Algrad, and if they start at sea, they are absolutely not Corkes''s opponents. When both parties are prepared to expand the malfight, the King Alcine is intervened and said to make arbitration for both parties. During the stage of the battle, the king said, adhering to the teachings of love, the real love should not be dismantled, so he announced that if Miriya is still a unmarried girl, then you should pay her father''s disposal; but if she has already become an Yutong Wife, then you should not take them. For the king obviously the conditions, the Algrao hero will naturally not reject the ruler, and Coles''s chasing soldiers, before they come, the King of Egyrs has been from Mistra College. The hint, therefore, for chasing the Algo hero, the king people are just doing, only the gods and heroes are hidden in the drum. In fact, they didn''t even think about catching up with the Alpha Hero, helpless on the way to catch up, their warships all the way smoothly, even if they deviate from the road, they will return to the right channel because of various situations, even The women''s fairy in the sea is coming to the road - it is the intention of Olympus. Therefore, in order to end this task, they will naturally not reject this condition. Then Queen passed the king''s ideas to the Algrao hero. Then, the Alpha Heroes gave the Ye Yu and Mei Dia, and Afdi was still like a wedding, and completed the last one for her prank. Therefore, the second day Alcano Ros proclaiming Miriya could not be given to the Corkes and would provide protection to the heroes of the Alley. In this way, Algrang has once again spent the crisis of being chased. Next. Ager has come to Crete, this island is guarded by the Machinery Giant named Taros. This terrible mechanical giant is made of bronze. Of course, it is said to be bronze, but it has an additional incorporation of the legendary metal-mountain copper. Mountain copper, also translated as "Olitha" is a mysterious metal in Atlantis''s legend, and the fake gold, secret silver cold iron is also known as the most precious magic metal material. Taros is a powerful mechanic that has been made up of bronze added to the bronze, it is itself a technology product that exceeds this era. Its existence is related to the real Greek customs. In fact, although it is a deceived earth, every corner of the world is full of gods, but these gods have different voters. Most of the gods originate, but there are many exceptions. 641 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 641 For example, the Mayan / Aztec God is originally alien life that comes to the earth from hundreds of millions, and the gods in the sky are raging, and the gods of Greek are another mechanical civilization to the Earth. These secrets are Albeis to reveal to Ye Wei, in the gods of Ye Yu, Herca is human sealand, Afdi is born from Uranos, Athens is too young, Only when she truly saw the end of the powerful mechanical civilization. As far as she said, in the battle of the tour, the mechanical civilization is almost completely destroyed with other original gods. In this case, they gave up most of the original mechanical civilizations and turned Beginning to master the power of local gods, gradually become a native god. The so-called Zeus brothers anti-Father''s rebellion, in fact, the content of the concept of mechanical civilization, the former endorses to give up the machinery civilization, become a real indigenous god, but the latter hopes to combine itself with the machine . If it is the latter or win, now the Altamester, Athena, etc. I have seen, should be a giant mechanic. As for the Afdi, she itself is the first generation of the first generation of mechanical civilization: the essence of the main "Urnos" of the sky. It is said that Urnos is the master of machinery civilization and the ultimate power, and its existence is usually small in the Olympus Mountain. Such a powerful mechanical creation is almost almost the existence of the space carrier. The birth of Afdi, is the destruction of Urnos, and its control core thinking is formatted by virtual digital life into a biological soul, and then gives the world by the world. Its birth belongs originate from mechanical civilization for initial testing of themselves into gods. Mechanical life is transformed into real life, and the difficulty is to give absolute sense of mechanical life to emotion. Because Apothy is the first example of success, she is given to the gods is love - in fact, its true meaning is the ultimate emotion. Of course, she can become the god, the biggest reason is because of the huge computing force in the main brain of Urnos. Such a huge mechanical body, the calculated calculation is naturally different. Even if it can''t be compared with Mooncell, it is also very powerful, such a calculated transformation of the soul, plus other reasons, which makes her gradually pregnant into goddess - But perhaps the only thing that is transformed through pure mechanical life, and it has been more than a long time, far exceeds Zeus and others. It is because of the success of this test, the next Zeus and other talents are determined to give up the plan to combine their own and mechanical, and turn into the line of God. However, even if the technology from the machinery civilization has residues: those powerful weapons, the creation of the creation in each corner of Greek gods, and Huffstos himself is the entire Olympus Civilization, but even he can''t master the essence of the original machinery civilization. Taros itself is also one of the creations of Olympus machinery civilization. Chapter 0798 System Invasion Orliha has just a magical metal with powerful hardness, so Taros is the existence of the knife gun, and its durability is extremely amazing, and even the gods cannot be easily destroyed ... At the same time, its power comes from the powerful magic engine, providing magic through the blood of the gods, will automatically perceive the hostile and eliminate it. After being triggered, the hand is swaying red heat and attacked because of powerful charging. If it is a general organism, it should be evaporated immediately. It is strong, and even comparable to Coleis dragon with Coles. And powerful power makes it even flying. Taros is a super weapon founded by one of the Olympus 12th God, which was originally given by Zeus to the princess who was seen by Zeus. Europa. It is Zeus to give the existence of mechanical guards in the existence of Europa. As an automated power of mechanical civilization technology, although Taros is not true life, high computing core makes it a certain intelligence. Perhaps, it originated from the past instructions did not be released. After the Iraqi had passed away, the Taros today did not have a manipulator, but still meticulous followed the original instruction. This instruction allows powerful mechanical factor to patrolling near Crete, regarding any existence of any entry into this area as an enemy, and there is no different attack on them, only represents the gods of machinery civilization, and by Zeus Europa I will not be attacked by it. This terrible bronze giant, immediately launched the attack after Argo approached Crete. All of this is within the schedule of Zeus. Through their control of weather conditions, Crete has become the way to return to Greece, Crete, is not able to bypass, but you want to get through Crete, you must resolve this mechanical giant of Taros. Zeus is trying to solve them in the power of Taros. The existence of Taros is indeed a huge trouble for the Alpha Heroes. Powerful Taros is not their weapons that can be destroyed, and Taros is extremely unparalleled to them. After several attempts, the heroes have found that they have no way to Taros. Such mechanical creations are indeed the presence of Kars and soldiers. "What should we do?" After the third time by Taros rushed back to the boat, IAUS SASG wrote in the stern, looked as always, "bombing" bronze giants on the island, "our food and fresh water Not much, although the Master can provide us with certain replenishment, but this is not a way. " For this problem, there is no hero to give an answer. They look at the weapons that they are almost robbed by Taros, all fight. As before and before, I encountered such an opponent, and all the exercises were useless. "So, do you have good news?" Seeing that the heroes are all unwalained, IA Sonth looks at the eyes of the horses to the Yund Three. The current Alpha Heroes have fully understood the power of the Master, although they solved many difficulties in the way, but many of the truly big troubles are spent by the power of the Master. Although they are still proud of the power of the warrior, no one can be at low . Ye Wei, the Insight and Mita pair, it finally stood up by Meiria. "Of course, in the past few days, although there is no result, although there is no result, it is not unwanted - at least we have already understood the mechanical structure, power source and operation principle." "Really?" Ia Song did not understand her words, and a little unknown, "So, how do you deal with it?" "Of course, it is open to it." Di Yayi unleading is of course, "We found that this mechanical monster''s power source has weak points in some place, as long as it breaks its weaknesses, it will lose all motivation , Eventually unable to run - so, let me pay it next. " Although Miriya said it was to deal with Taros, she did not have the island. It is just to open the ship to the nearest place from the island that will not be attacked by Taros. I saw the Algor, who was considered "threaten", I didn''t know the death of the dead, Taros came to the beach again, and the rock attacked them ... At this time, Miriya stood in the bow, and launched an attack on Taros. "Really dispatched!" This magic can make the caster to control any creatures of creatures. The caster will establish a link with the soul of the subject, so that the subject can be moved in its capacity license range. However, the conditions of showing this magic are also very demanding, that is, there must be a strong powerful spiritual force to invade the enemy''s mind. Today, the goal of this spell is not normal, but a mechanical creation. Although the awareness and human beings are not the same, there is no big difficulty for Metiya. I want to ask why, naturally because she has studied for Taros'' intelligence. Or, she has studied the intelligent system in Greek machinery civilization. In the greek god, Mistra College as a college pursuit of truth, naturally did not let go of mechanical civilization. Today, people who have studied the research on this technology are the students of the Yund, and the genius scholar Dados. The intelligent system of mechanical creation is included in the contents of the study. Because it is a magical drive, the intelligent system of Greece is natural and human binary electronic computer, but it is generally based on mathematical logic, which naturally has its own logical vulnerability before becoming the real intelligent life. exist. And Miriya just learned the relevant content. 642 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 642 Although Yeting and the Inspire know how to deal with Taros, now there is such a chance to let her practice their studies, she naturally wants to stand up and stand up. Yetuan and the Inspire naturally gave the girl. Although the magic learns for a long time, it really uses magical fighting, Midia is still the first time, just like a skill, walking out of the novice village, and the girl is in the first opponent to launch this preparation. Has been a long-awaited magic. Soon, Miriya''s soul magic followed the understanding of the intelligent system and found a well-known vulnerability in memory. Intrusion! Chapter 0799 Final Imo Russia With the help of the magic, Miriya''s awareness quickly and the Taros link together, now, this mechanical giant is always controlled by Meidia. The next step is simple. Original Taros is on the ground to raise a boulder, ready to throw to Argo - Although it is itself a high-tech product, but because there is no other master of high-tech, plus mechanical civilization technology Retreat, there is no powerful remote weapon installed, only through the enemy of the stone - however, under the control of Mitada, it does not even do more opportunities to do more. I saw that in an instant, Taros'' eyes became dull, and the movements became stiff. It is first like a newborn baby, clumsy habit, then put down the boulder in his hand, launching an ankle with bronze. During this process, Merida even looked at the overloaded state, just instantly, powerful energy made it immediately entered the red hot state, and the high-temperature fist smashed the ankle - there is its key to it. The weak place of the power delivery channel. Its power delivery pipe is filled with the blood of God, because the manufacturing method of the magic furnace is lost, and today''s Olympus, I want to make high-tech crafts that use old days, because they are hard to find suitable Energy source. This is also the reason why the Olympus''s gods can''t pass through the past technologies - weapon technology is an exception because weapons can provide energy from users. The blood that can automatically collect magic is the alternative they can take. It is a pity that even for the gods, God''s blood is also very precious materials, which is why they can make the powerful mechanical creation such as Taros, but they cannot produce them. Taros itself is also Zeus who is too prefaciated to Europa, and he has made blood. However, now, Taros is seriously injured. It was originally defective in the design of the blood of the blood, which caused more armor that the defense pipes there was very weak, which was much easier than other places. And the martial arts have inferred this, so now, under the control of Mitan, the conveying pipe is broken by Taros, and the precious gods are now sprayed like melting leads. on the ground. It can be seen that the blood of God flows, under the power of the blood of God, the flowers are like crazy, just in an instant, there is no Taros''s ankle - To know, Taros itself has a few Ten meters high, almost as high as above, even an ankle also has a height of about one meter. The strength of God is enough to reflect. Unfortunately, this material is not important for Ye Yu. The gods may not think that the magic engine technology they lacking is actually not a matter at Ye Yu, which is a matter of soul, which is equivalent to the technology that can generate energy unlimited, and compared to God''s blood The materialized soul will not be killed by attacks that cannot cause harm to the soul. If the energy source of Taros is a soul materialized permanent motion, then it will never be so easy to destroy the power source. Unfortunately, Taros did not have this technology, so it did not stand longer on the cliff of the sea. Today, it is like a tall loose tree on a mountain. After cutting it with a sharp ax, he left the woods, and this pine tree is only blowing at night wind, but At the end, it was disconnected from the roots and fell on the ground. Taros is also like this, he shakes the use of his unknown tired feet, and finally with a loud noise, it is weak. It has lost its energy forever to close your own system. "how did you do that." Looking at the giants falling down on the island, the Alpha Heroes are surprised and happy, and they are naturally solved, and the place is in the appreciation of Mitiya. Di Dia didn''t look so easy in the process of knocking down Taros. She took a while to observe its action mode when he was fighting, its structure, and analyzed its weaknesses, and in the process of controlling Taros, Di Dia also spent a thought to invade it. The intelligent system, this has such a result. However, in the eyes of the heroes who don''t understand the magic. In their view, the witch just went forward, I saw Taros, this originally made the terrible giants of Shensha as the same fool, and attacking his legs, then no two I can''t stand myself in the ground. How do I make Taros become like this, Taros is knocked down two times, and they don''t understand. So in their eyes, Miriya became the third scary existence after Yong and the Instrument. Look at the ability to commit suicide, who will not be afraid? In fact, compared to the Alpha Hero, obvious Taros is better controlled, although its body is very powerful, but in terms of soul, it does not imagine powerful. However, Alpha Heroes don''t know this. In their simple concept, Taros is strong than they, Midia can control Taros suicide, and naturally control them to do the same thing. After the Algrang is open again, all the heroes look at this cardamom girl, the attitude is completely different, from the past friendly to awe. Even the Ea Son also dispelled some of the hearts of the past to Mitada - no way, such a strong witch, he is can''t afford. Solved Taros, Zeus and other gods gradually gradually scientifically. Lian Taros also solved it, and the abnormal weather also didn''t have a way, so they couldn''t find other ways for a while to deal with Algrao hero. In this way, the Algrad has a good trip, and the last journey has been successfully sent, returns to Greece, returning to Irkos, came to the coast of the port of Pata. For returning to the hometown, everyone is near the hometown. They know that Algo''s return will be unrelenting in Iryl Cos and even Greece. For the expeditions of the heroes, people from all over Greece are reported with unparalleled expectations, fifty bits from the heroes from all over Greece, have an unprecedented big boat, and have an unprecedented expedition, everyone has reported the expedition Looking forward. Now, they finally returned, but what happened to be so wolf, how would people think of Greece? Chapter 0800 Effects of Algrao Expedition The Alpha Heroes fails to return, this news has caused an uproar in the entire Greece. Everyone can''t believe that so many Greek top heroes are settled together, and the result is only a few people return, and the rest of the heroes are all overseas. Is it so dangerous? Is Cordic? Is it so terrible? Did you die so many heroes did not bring back gold wool? For a time, for Colques, the entire Greece is the color change. Only Masters feel quite normal: I can teach them where they are so many masters, these heroes have no way to have no problems. The only person who is gratifying here is the King Perthius of Sassaly. If the Ia Song successfully brought back gold wool, then he must spend a thought to consider how to refuse to hand over the throne, after all, behind the gods falling. And now, he has completely don''t need to worry about the throne. For the Alpha Heroes, they should first deal with a decline, but the revenge of the gods. Although in the sea, there are mages and Argo protection, the gods don''t necessarily take them, but they can be different after returning to Greece. 643 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 643 If there is no accident, they are staring at the gods, they will live a "dead" protagonist, in order to cope with endless fatal accidents. Just then, another surprise happened. Athens goddess finally shot. The announcement of her big flag drums, the Algrao hero is a person being asylum. Such a declaration is to eliminate the rest of their gods to hurt their minds - otherwise that it is to face with Athena. The Alpha Heroes are not very important to the gods, and those who must kill, the gods want them to die. However, Athena''s decision also means another thing. That is, the contradiction between her and the Olympic gods did not have to be placed. Of course, this is not unexpectedly thorough. Athens still lives on the Olympus mountains. The contradiction of the outbreak is just the exchange of her and the smart surface. And what about the Algo hero? With the end of the expedition, they also disbanded, each returned to their own destination. Originally, it is necessary to sacrifice the boat to Poseidon after the end of the expedition. Now, it is of course sacrifice to Athena. After all, she is finally asylum that Athena. In this regard, Athena is very happy, after all, she once again makes the old opponent Poseid winter. After the expedition, Ia Song not unable to capture the throne, but also sad found that his father Euclong has been persecuted by Leias before, drinking a poisonous bovine blood, and the mother of Ia also hangs life. And the remains of the baby boy is finally killed by Pertia. The fate of parents and brothers angered EA Son, before everyone separated, and he tried to revenge for him. In the district, Perthus is naturally not the opponent of Alpha Heroes in the unpacking, in a high night, he was killed in the palace, then, after this, the murderer has left Sali. IA Sonth himself left this sad land, all the way to Collins. There, King Krui received him, the EASG''s gazard''s appearance and excellent mouth were a big role here. Krand believes that Ia Song is indeed a sad hero. Just he has no heirs. So I gave him my daughter''s worker to him. Although Ia Song did not have a favor of Metiya, and got gold wool, but his fate was much better. Although there is also a sad wish of the King of the King, although there is also a sad wish of the blessings, his myth is in order to betray too many people. In the face of the same destiny, the Ia Song in myths also had Megiya, so he forgot to accept the marriage contract and divorced with Di Dia. In order to retaliate, Miriya gives the bride a gown of the poison as a wedding gift. After worn, it was burned by dramatic flames, and her father killed his daughter. Miriya killed his two sons and then took the chariot pulled by Dragon to Athens. The EAS Song lost his goddess from the blessing of the goddess because of his back commitment. Once, he fell asleep at the stern of the Algo, and the decaded big ship fell to death and finally incurred the return of the fate. However, now, Ia Song is a benevolence. He did not betray anyone, became the son-in-law of Krion, and the future became the king of Corinth, and finally practiced his dream, and she was able to benefit one with his strength, prove his talent. Corince became rich under his leadership, surpassing the State Ziballey became a strong country nearby, as proved that Ia Song was indeed a good leader - in fact, this can be allowed from Ia Song The unity of everyone on the Algrad can first first see the end. In fact, from this aspect, he is not a special bad person. In this process, Ia Song is not known to the gods of the gods, and the people are naturally more believed in the king who brought them to the king who brought them to the king who brought them to the king who brought them to the king who brought them to the king. So, in addition to Athena, the rest of the gods gradually be abandoned, after the Ia Song died, such views gradually spread. Other Alpha Heroes have their own destiny. They have become a lord, some because of their own deeds, although fate is different, but the same is that God is really faced from them Gradually spread. The gods are what they are on the earth, and the gods will continue to promote human beings as playing things, especially in consecutive, in the earth, the despicable path of the world is known, the image of the gods Start collapse. So, in the Greek, in addition to a few low-key gods, Olympus gods gradually lost their respect. Of course, this is another reason, that is, the gradual improvement of production technology. After all, if you can''t help yourself, if you eat too much, how can you have the courage to hate, to oppose the gods? Only civilization has entered a certain stage. The mortal does not need to live well, there is enough facilities and reserves to fight accidents, and the time disasters can''t re-create them. At this time, the people can have enough courage. The gods are erected. And now, it is coming at that moment. Chapter 0801 Carrune Winter Hunting After the end of the Algrao, what did Yeture did it? Long-term homes in the Mistra College, after completing the Algrao expedition, continued to travel with the words of the wandering mage, Di Dia and Atami, in the whole Greece. Of course, in this process, they have experienced many things. Its of course, including the Carrun Hunter. Everything stems from the King of Kao Duo City, O''Su, in the Fengnian Festival of the gods, is unforgettable for the Alta Misan. Although the goddess is simple and innocent, it is not an old good person. In fact, this goddess like a child is not like other more mature gods, it needs to maintain the face on the surface. For her, I like it, I hate it. Just hate. Everything that likes is to strive to pursue (such as Yetuan), and everything that is annoying is all erased. This kind of personality is cute, but it is also cruel for mortals. This time, the goddess is as angry like a child who has not been separated from sugar, so she dispatched all the most ferocious, huge and strong mountain pigs in all the beasts. This wild pig is more high and strong, and the eyes are full of blood, the neck is full of hard mane, each mane is so sharp, every time, a snoring is like spitting hot foam, bubble The red squid of the side, a pair of is like ivory halo, and the mouth will make a flash, and the grass is smirked. In the face of this terrible wild boar, Karlu Dong''s prince, is also one of the survivors in the Alpha Hero, in the face of the crisis, I have to call friends, call the Warriors and the hero to hunt this beast wild boar. . It seems that it is some regrets for the destruction caused, and Altais himself is also sorry, but it can''t help the face, and then the goddess finds Yund Yan, hoping that he would bring a wild boar back. In this way, Ye Yu has joined the ranks of hunting cards in Huntongwood. In fact, in the heroes who have participated in the hunting, they are not lack of other people in the Alpha Heroes. Perhaps because so many Algo heroes only have their lives. After returning to Greece, the Alpha Heroes still maintain the friendship under the expedition, and they help each other when they encounter trouble. This arrival of the Alpha Hero included the future Gemini Castor and Poli lost the brothers, the book is not a high Ia Song, to the Poseidon promise to become a man''s Kennehe Sissen came to help, and there are also people who have come. For the arrival of old friends such as Ye Rong, Loss, Loss, is naturally very welcoming, especially the Yund Yan et al. The three magers'' magic he had already seen it, and the Antarase as a strong hunter ends the two tests of Egerzis in a powerful hunter, and the fact that he witnessed in the expedition, and the words of him is waiting for him. It is natural to be aid. However, no one thought that these ambitions actually got to have a certain point. The process of hunting card Lu Dongwood is not smooth, and the hound is not effective for this powerful World of Warcraft, but by its arbitrary slaughter, the hero can only take hands, use polar and bows to hunt. However, in the woods, it hits, and the wild boar of the wind is huge, but it is not so good to hit. Uzon cast the first shot, did not invest, only a maple is slightly injured. And the second gun, if it is not too hard, it seems that it is necessary to hit the pig ridge back, but it is too far away, and the second gun is the Ia Song. 644 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 644 In the end, it is still a female hunter Atami, and the precise bows are pressed against wild boar. And when Ye Yu appears, everything is over. Don''t misunderstand, it is not what is the madness of the music, and after seeing Ye Rong, the wild boar immediately fierce, but like a tamed puppy. The stalk is in front of Ye Yu. "Sure enough, it is the magic of these magers that can control people. I didn''t expect such Warcraft to escape." This is an idea of ??Ia Song, obviously, he linked with the behavior of Yund Rong and the act of control Taros committed suicide. This is actually not the case. Only the Ye Yu has exposed his true face, and then he is recognized by a wild boar. As a man pursued by the moon, Ye Yu has a high position in the minds of Alta Misans - after all, it is equivalent to the existence of their male owners. Ye Yu''s "enlightenment" also helped them awakened the true knowledge of Warcraft, in which case the Warcraft of Altais naturally had a deep awe of Ye Yu. In the end, in the sorrow of Ye Yu, the wild boar left Carri Dong, and the incident was ended. For a time, the reputation of Yetuan and the Antamsen has become a big shot through the entire Greece, and even the inkiries and Media have also stamped with a wave. "Drinking the people of the wild pig." "Alpha''s sages", "Greek''s strongest magician", etc., let Ye becomes a celebrity in Greece. In addition, the Instrumentation and Mita nature is called a witch, in this parent society in the slave era, women who have mastered the magic usually don''t say high, but in turn, it will be respected in the Master group - after all Even the god of magic is Goddess. As for the name of Atami, the name of "Albeis''s female hunter" is also known. Because she is a hunter, the mastery is not the mortal of the mortal, the name of Atami is much better. The result of the reputation is that she is recognized by her father, the king of Issos in Arcadia. After the king of Issos found that his daughter actually became such a strong hero, I naturally wanted to re-recognize her daughter. In the original myth, he is naturally successful, and after that, even the active activities of the daughter''s marriage . Unfortunately, he failed today. The original Atlantra is because of the birth of an orphan, it is very acceptable to the love from loved ones because of the birth of the orphan. But now ... The current Atami is not only from another person, but the emotions are "further" because of an accident. Two times the love, twice the happiness (), is it Issos king alternative? The so-called running wins marriage is even more impossible. How can Ye Yan, a "father love mountain", can you marry the "daughter" to others? Chapter 0802 Trustees in the Desert After traveling to Greece, Ye Yu returned to the Mistra College. However, his work has not stopped. As the Alpha Heroes were initially pulled up with Athena, Ye Rong made a paragraph for a holistic layout of Greek. Next, his only thing to wait is a gradual spread of Shen Ming''s resistance to the mortal, but it takes time, even if there is a Alpha Hero and Athena''s help, the Mistan''s Master''s Master is also It can take this to help, but all the fermentation is still taken for a while. In this process, Mrstra College does not need to do too much work, just keep this situation. So what do they should do? Ye Wei shifted his attention to other gods. And his first goal is the nearest egyptian domain closest to Greek gods. The division of the god domain is actually derived from the rule of each of the earth on the earth. Because the invasion of the Toyo will be preded for 10,000 years ago, the original gods of the whole earth are jointly together, but they lose their exhaustion in that war. However, it is precisely because of the war, the new generation of the gods gradually awakened, they got rid of the original, state of chaos, and gradually produced a complete personality. And a complete god is this born. However, the new gods are more than the original God of the past, although they don''t seem to be relatively all-around, because from the original god to a different field, the gods specializing in the respective fields, the overall strength is more powerful. . And they also have a stronger desire because of personality. This leads to between the various gods, it is possible to gain God''s war because of the collisions of their respective desires. Based on the needs of each God, in order to avoid the world of God''s war, they each divide the ruled site, and by dividing the gods. The presence of the god domain has had some barriers that have some crystal walls around the world, preventing the gods from being triggered between the gods, but also eliminating what terrible wars between the gods, causing the consequences of irreparable. However, although God cannot leave the gods, it is not the case. Compared to the gods, although the barriers between the gods are also limited to the mortals, it is much smaller than the limitations of God. However, the past mortals did not have to break through the gods. Nowadays, there is strength to break through the limitations of the gods, and those who arrive at other gods appear. That is Yund. So, after the Temporary of Greece, Ye Wei began to move against cross-god domain. His first stop is Egyptian domain. ...... In the green desert, the stretched dunes are inneadous. Drought deserts are hot, cold at night, while the water is lacking all year round, it is because of this, this is basically not bio-survival, and human traces are rare. However, everything always has some accidents. In this unfolded, it will gradually appear in a long, like a truthful team. This is a camel team. Many people wearing a white robes take the camel front, these people have a look of the skin, black hair black. They are the Egyptians under the Lao Lao, this team is obviously a caravan. Since only the oasis of the Nile coast is suitable for survival, in Ancient Egypt, each city must be transported, and the goods must be carried out. In addition to people in these camels, the most variant is a variety of clay, cloth bag, wooden box, filled with goods. Although there is only one landscape everywhere in the desert, the caravan has its own way of restructuring. Along one direction, the caravan is constantly moving in the desert. 645 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 645 The owner of the caravan is a majestic middle-aged man. He is also the only person in the caravan to ride on the camel back. In order to maximize the cargo, the average person will not ride on the camel back, and he Is an exception. And his high height on the back of the camel is on, and it is the farthest, so it is also part-time job. In this long desert journey, even if he also there is a trace of tired, this man suddenly spurious when the camel team crossed a dune. "Sope," he shouted with one of himself. "Your leg is the fastest, you will go to see it, it seems that there is a person moving in the desert." Even for the Egyptians who are used to the desert, the desert is also cruel, so like these caravans often walk in the desert, they usually see the shadow in the desert, when there is a missing traveler, if necessary, will provide certain s help. In addition to the descendants of God, no one can survive alone in the desert, which is the fact that they are recognized. Su Baikaf is a young man, a slave, a merchant, after hearing the master''s order, the man is very fast, then thinking about quick walk in front. Soon, he saw the goal of his owner on top of the next sand dune. That is a pretty handsome man, although the appearance takes the exotic style, but it is enough to make him self-defeating. The man is dressed in white, the style style of the robes and the Egyptian costumes are completely different, but it seems quite ornate, and the owner of the white Karf is a businessman who is still successful in Egypt, but Sokanaf''s The costumes and him are like a slave than the slave and the king. In addition, this person''s one move has also made Soriak Saff feel awe. It is clear that this person is in the desert, but this person is like a clean and refreshing Royal Palace Garden, it is difficult to comply with the desert, whether it is the wind, and the dust is not possible to leave any stains on him. Although it is in the desert, the man is still very bright and beautiful. "What is the descendant of this man?" So Baikaf is so thinking, although he is a slave, but he is also a person who has a wide range of people, but even in Egypt''s capital Memphis, he has never seen it. Through this dress ornate, there is an elegant person. In the impression of Sauk Saf, even if there is any noble god, noble, if you have to be self-defeating in front of men - maybe those God''s future generations, Egypt''s fantasy can compare with people in front . So thinking, the attitude of Sokaf becomes very respectful, bent down on the waist in front of the man. "Dear traveler, hello, you can walk alone in the desert, what help? My owner wants to invite you to the previous sentence." Chapter 0803 Egyptian God Although Saucykaff is a slave, the clothes are quite simple, and the men in front of him have a cloud. But this unfamiliar man is not because his identity is low and arrogant. Even treat him, the man also shows a smile. "Since everyone is in the desert, then the meeting is the same, since the owner invites, I will see it, then I will be troubled." Although Sopeer, Although it is a slave, it has been aimed at a heavy responsibility, so he learned a lot of text and calculation with the slavery, which is only a few noble people. Knowledge learned. However, such ropolorkaf is still difficult to understand the man''s words. He doesn''t know what is "a", what is "" ", and he is unbearable for many men''s mouth, but he is more difficult, but this makes him believe that this man is noble. Only the real nobles will learn so much rhetoric after understanding the basic text. However, it is the most important to respect these people from the heart, but his attitude. The high level is still a slave and Yan Yue, which is like him, is very rare in the aristocrats in the impression of Saukaf. Especially in the way to the caravan with him, this man actually asked him the name, asked about his life, God, actually had such a noble person to care about his slave, this is a white Karf never had experienced. Sope Baikaf feels a warm current flowing in the heart. Perhaps, this is the quality of God''s descendants - after all, in the eyes of God, all the mortals are all, even the mortal nobles are in the eyes, but they are afraid. So they will treat all people all report to the same attitude. Soon, when a man met with his owner, he further confirmed this idea. In the face of his owner, this man has not changed his attitude. "Hello, respected traveler," After seeing the man from the Sope Baikanf, the businessman immediately found his extraordinary, instinct, he also immediately put himself down on the lower position, "I It is a businessman from Avaris, Hardher, I am honored to meet you in the desert, because I want to ask if you travel alone in the desert, I want to ask, what can we help you? " "Ah, thank you for your concern, NHHHT," Yetuan nodded for men in front of him, smiling, "My name is transmital, is a traveler from the distant country, now in traveling The entire Egypt is traveling around the target. " Said, he reached out to his businessman. "It turned out to be Mr. Pen, I am honored to meet you," Nahete, some strange to him, "What does you mean?" "It is a hand-held ceremony," said a man who is a transparent man, "the two of the two people compiled, and the initial establishment of friendship is a etiquette of my hometown." "It turned out to be, it is a pleasure." Hardher excited reach out and transit, such a etiry looks equally etiquette, and there is no shortage of limbs, which does not mean that this extraordinary guy is the will of intersecting him? Although the merchant is also one of the nobles throughout Egypt, but it is a low-class class than the nobility, the godman is still in a civilian. Nowadays, men are obviously a very noble person, can have the opportunity to be friendship with the people in front of you, how can Nenthette can let go? "You are really admirable." With Hetet, Hetet is compliant with a man, "like you so noble people, you can especially travel through the whole Egyptian goal, this is much The high-level people can''t do difficulties. " "Where is it, I just love to travel, I want to see the scenery of all over the world," Shake your head, "said that I laughed, in Egypt, I only went to a city in Roseta, this is my journey in Egypt. The place, talking, I want to see Memphis, the capital of Egypt, but now I lost the direction in the desert. " "Oh, it turned out to be like this." The words made Neckt, "Just, my caravan''s goal is Memphis, if you don''t mind, can you travel with me?" "Solidly, I don''t dare to ask ear." It is clearly with Nenthert. "Your words are beautiful." Nahete took a slapped. So, the traveler named Pen has joined the caravan, followed them together, in order to entertain him, Nentht even gave him a camel ride ... This exotic man named is Ye Wei, but it is just his name in Egypt. After crossing the gods of the gods, he came to the Egyptian domain. However, the barrier of his cross is in the sea, and it is true after coming to the god of Egypt, so he is in front of the sea, from the city Roseta, which is located in the Nile River, came to Egypt. The Egypt in this era is in the sixth dynasty of the ancient kingdom, and the end of the ancient kingdom. Different from Greek gods, although the Sky of Egypt is not as good as Greek gods, the human beings here are under the rule of the same kingdom, and their kings are called the foreigners of the gods of Egypt. Today, Egypt is ruled by Heriio Pollis, the initial god pulled a pair of twin brothers and sisters, the air of the air and the lakes of the lake, and they combined with a pair of twin brothers and sisters: God revenue and Tian Shenuttet, this is a fourth generation of gods again in the brothers and sisters ... The original nine colony, every generation once as a law, personally ruled Egypt, but after the last generation of the gods, the gods returned to the sky, and Egypt began to dominate the descendants of the gods, the Lao Lao''s rule A generation of next generation, I have been transferred to now. However, according to Yund Yu''s observation, now the Huriol Polys God is not very upstream of the rule of all serial. Perhaps it originated from the tradition of the Huriopolis God, and each generation of gods have become the masters of the gods. At that stage, they will be extremely diligent, but after that, they will be like mortal Give everything to the next generation, you will maintain the most basic duty. Such a Buddha''s rule is really quite abnormal than the Olympus. Now, Shenming is quite relaxed to Egypt''s rule, and the Greek god of Greek is much more relaxed than the gods, the Greek god of the earth is much better. Because of this, the country of Egypt is now "human" power than the strength of "people" more strengthening This has a big empire that has always been unified. 646 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 646 For the Huriopolis''s God system, Ye Yu is still very appreciated. However, it may be the reason for this. The future of Huriopolis has gradually replaced by Hermolopoli, A Meng Shen as the rise of the main god, replaced the rule of Sun God. Chapter 0804 Egyptian royal gossip The journey in the desert is extremely bored. Because the scenery here is always unchanged, no matter where it is there, there is only sand, sand, or sand. In addition to occasional cactus, there is almost no other landscape in the desert. Looking for sand, holy beetle, as well as the sand snake of the wonderful textor in the desert, is a lot of fun. However, since the caravan joined to NHHT, Ye Yu''s fun is more, that is, as Nenthett asked about the human feelings of Egypt. As a businessman, Nentht is a person who is traveling around the Egyptians, although not a high official, it is also a person who knows more about Egypt. So, as a traveler who just arrived in Egypt, Ye Yu had this opportunity to naturally regard him as its own source of intelligence. And the respect of the Yund Rong "Guo Gui", Nentht proposed to Yund Yu - some even in his appearance of a naive problem, naturally, there is no uncomfortable. At the same time, he also believes that the Ye Yu is the identity of a foreign traveler. After all, he asked some questions, as long as the Egyptians are clear, the young people in front of the eyes clearly understand the extraordinary, but they don''t know anything about it. It is obvious that I haven''t stayed in Egypt. Because of this, Nentht has admired the Yetuan. "Actually, there is a person who travels to a foreign country. It is really great." Hert-Hhematic said such a compliment. "Mr. Hert must be a very person, or there is no way to go to the road, I know this year, even if I am in Egypt. " "Oh, what do you say?" Ye Yu asked curious. "Hey, you are a foreign traveler, no wonder I don''t know anything, in fact, the chaos of Egypt have been out of time," Nenet explained, "the original Egypt is in all countries, is the strongest, territory The most vast, and the most peaceful kingdom, but I listened to my grandfather, from the Peppi''s old rule of Egypt, everything has changed, grandfather often said that the Pep Fa is really too weak, and the governors of the state are not listening. In his words, each state is all polite, some even pulled his own army, and he charges his own crossing. " "It''s terrible." "Yeah, starting from that time, all the caravans are not good, after the Pelp Fa is dead, such a situation will be serious, we have given the governor of the governor in Egypt, and the income is given to those governors. Today, the price of the Egypt is very high. Some citizens can''t afford it. " For Egyptians, the spices have never been a quite demand, even the women in civilians are willing to wipe a sesame oil on the hair. "So, have many people can''t live?" "You are right," Nahem has nodded. "My grandfather listened to me, my grandfather said, when they didn''t have so many mating, but now, we have to bring a few strengths. Slave guard. " Ye Wei looked at the neighboring slaves. It is indeed very high. It is not a common slave to match, and they can see the sword on their waist, they do have enough force. However, Ye Yu heard the strange place in the words of Nenthert. "You Zeng Grandpa?" "Yes, my grandfather experienced the rule of Mai Laran before the Pelp Maxi. At that time, the Egypt was much peaceful - you may not know, Pepping is the old rule for ninety-four years." It is indeed a miracle in the world. It is really a miracle - how many successors are killed in this process. It seems that this Pepping is the longstive king in the history of human history. Amazing is a long-lived life, and You is asked. "and then?" "Then?" Nahete shakes his head. "After the Pep Fa is old, the relay is Mai Larani, this method is not as weak as his father ... maybe as a heir for too long. Let''s go out of a career, but he is too amazing, and there are many conflicts with those officials, so that the whole country is more confusing. " The tone of NHHHT is taunt, which is clearly disdainful to Mai Laran II. "You mean, now Egypt has such a situation and his credit." "Yes," Nachi is nod, "these big characters have contradictory, unlucky is our small people, because they, the labor and taxation of Egypt are getting more and more serious, many people can''t live. But he also Pay the price for your own behavior. " "The price?" Ye Yu could not solve it. "Others said that the Mai Laran Estai is died of aging, but I don''t believe it. The law is old with god, there is no accident, and it is possible to live for so long, Mai Larana When I died, I was only in 70 years old. How can I be so easy to die? The small road news said that Mai Larani died in the ministers assassina. " "These ministers have dare to start with the future generations, it is really bold." You said. "Who says not?" Nahert also filled the same emotion, "I died two laws within a year, how can Egypt not chaos? Just unfortunately Xiaolan''s little wife, young Have a widow, but also as a beggar - but the husband is so big, it doesn''t matter if it is unlucky ... No, it''s not right, if it is a law, you should not be theoretical, after all, Pelp old age Most can give birth to the old His Temple of Nicoki. " Speaking of the gossip of the big figure, even if the people in this era are also interested, this is almost the same as the future. "However, who is Nicok Lifan?" Although he heard the familiar name, Ye Yu still asked. "Speaking of Nicker Limi, she is indeed a lot of good good old," said this name, the words of Nacht have brought some respect, this is what he is talking about Pepping and Maila. However, there is no emotion when I have, "Nico Lili''s old and Mai Larana is old, all the children of Pepping, but she is the old woman, so very young, now 20 years old, In addition, she is still the king of Mai Laran, " Bulls, not only orthopedics, but also older women, these fares are really playing. Nahete continued: "After the old death of Mai Laranafa, those ministers simply recommend that the Nicoki is the new law - she is also the old daughter of Pep, but I think these ministers are just Bullying her is a little girl. " This kind of thing even has known ordinary businessmen, it seems that Nicok Lisse is still quite. Chapter 0805 Sandstorm It seems to be because of the old age of Nicok, or because Nico Lisi''s old beauty is sufficient to attract Neget, she said, this businessman is a chatter. "I used to see her a travel, she was sloping in the book made of golden soum, or gorgeous gold jewelry could not put her beautiful appearance, she was smashed by Tangman than the picture. The goddess must be more beautiful, like the great Husuz god, the sacred can not be invaded ... " (Hadol is the goddess of love and beauty in the ancient Egyptian myth, the god of the gods, the god of dance, and the god of music. She cares about the death of the dead, and the protective God of mother and child is also the wife of Holus. Ancient Greeks often compare Hasel and Afdi.) "After the Nile River, she has to come to the field of the field, lead the people to develop production, is a very affinity queen, everyone is very respectful ..." It seems to be completely expressed in the heart of Nicoki female law, and NHHHT seems to have a little out of shape, but Ye Yu is not satisfied, still listening to it, for this female law, He is also very interested. Until the conversation of the slave shouts interrupted. "Be careful! Be careful! The dust is sturdy!" The slave shout is like a thunder, let Hehete wake up. The sandstorm is the most terrible disaster in the desert, but the sandstorm rolled up is not only covered by the sky, but also the small sand will be killed, and the duststorm is still too long, and people who can''t avoid it may be Buried. Yeting and NHHHT are looking away from the distance. I saw a strong wind, and nearly a hundred meters high sand wall came, it was a terrible dust that was higher than the high-rise building. It was like a giggle of the devil, and it will always be swallowed at any time. In the face of such sandstorms, their only way to defend the way is to avoid, or if they are, their endings are only buried by the dust, eventually become a corpse. Perhaps, it will expose the desert surface under the winds for thousands of years, or excavated by archaeologists. However, now they are in the center of the desert, where can I find a suitable masking office? "Everyone, take the goods to the camel back, stacked in the ground, fast, smash the camel. We hide behind the camel and the goods." Nahert is ordered, and slaves immediately like an ideal bone, and they have a hurry to run the camel and prepare to cover themselves. 647 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 647 However, after that, Neget had a bitter laughing. "It''s a sorry, Mr. Hert, maybe the Saite God is staring at us, and this level of sandstorms have never experienced it, and the concealed space of the temporary construction can''t stop it. Now we are probably dying together." (Saite is the power, war, desert, storm and foreign god in the ancient Egyptian mythology, one of Herrio Pollis, Jiubo God. He protects the caravan in the desert, but at the same time launching a sandstorm attacked them. He It is the second son of Gay and Nutt, in order to capture the throne, he used to let his brother Osilis died, after being defeated by the nephew Holly, so it is also Egyptian evil god) However, he suddenly discovered that for today''s situation, the transaction from the exotic hometown did not have a panic expression, as if it was just a breeze. "Don''t worry," Ye Wei said, "As long as I am, the wind is unable to make us, the Tetti God is not dead." "Thank you for your comfort, but you still know the terrible of the sandstorm." Looking at the more and closer sandstorms, NHHHHTT sighed, suddenly getting relieved, "Forget, anyway, the Egypt now is so confusing Even if you don''t die here, we may die in the hand, or those who are in hand - maybe this is a businessman''s fate, but unfortunately, I have no longer look at the beautiful Nico Lisha Hide. " "Don''t worry," Ye Rong took the shoulder of this man, "You won''t die, you will have the day of seeing Nicok again, because this is what I said." Said, in the shocking eyes of Heget, he stood up and walked out of the temporary barriers of the caravan, came to their front, seemed to meet the sandstorm on the front. "Are you crazy?" Hehete shocked, "Quick back!" However, Ye Yu just shook his head, then face the direction of the sandstorm. Because it is a wind, the duststorm speed is quite fast, just a few seconds to come to them. For a time, Huangsha is flying, the visibility is less than ten meters, this situation is like the end of the world. In general, in this case, people who are in the dust violence don''t talk about living, and even breathing is difficult. However, Nenthert has found that the traveler of this foreign country seems to have not been affected by sandstorms, and its lips are moving up and down, and the language never listened from his mouth. This language listened to Nenete, like a strange buzz. That is a trick called "High-speed Singing". Through this technique, the lengthy spell can be individually sing on several times, and the magic will be quickly launched in a short time. With the chanting of the spell, Nenthert saw that the airflow around the transcription suddenly violated the wind direction of the dust storm, the call turned. It is just a small rotation, but it has become a real storm, this storm has formed a sphere, the air rotation speed is fast, has arrived an unimaginable point, telling the influence of the air, Even the image of the transmissive is blurred in the eyes of Negete, and his face also rushed to the pain. It was because the storm speed was too fast, and he was also hurt by the airflow. And all the dust close to the transition, all of which throws the extension of the storm under this spherical storm, can''t touch him. Finally, the transmissive cast is over. "Legendary French, Stormmantle" Next moment, this original only wrapped his own spherical storm, suddenly expanded. Nahete only felt a windy face, the body of the robes, the items around me were almost blown away. Then, the wind is calm. Originally a small size spherical storm turns into a radius of tens of meters in a super spherical storm. The terrible storm is like a shield, and all of them have protected them. The original terrible sandstorm is all blocked outside the spherical storm. Those who play the goods " " life, play the pain on their faces Why can''t you. The sandstorm that was originally swallowed, actually did not have them in front of this spherical storm. Looking at the man standing in front of terrible sandstorms but smashed back, NHHHHT felt that he saw the gods. Chapter 0806 is suspected of god Original Ye said, Nentht is a good travel companion: calm and reliable, walking in Egypt, counting the knowledge, very good at treating people, although he sees the extraordinary of Ye Wei, but staying with him I respectd but not only Ino. Therefore, Yetuan has always been good for his senses. However, after the sandstorm is over, Ye Yu has begun to be bored. Perhaps it was scared by the Meet of Ye Yu, which was originally able to see Yahet, which is still waiting for him. It is similar to that of the gods. It is also the same as the slave, and even some people don''t dare. Close to Yund. Even with Nenthert, it is entirely treating Ye Wei, just like the most distinguished owner, as if I am a slave. "... Dear Sutt ..." "I said, I am not called Saite!" "Is the Temple of Temples in testing me? Your loyal slaves are very understanding of your power, and only the power of power, the god of the storm, the ruler of the desert, the protector of the foreign country, you master the guardian of the businessman. Powerful storm - Sandstorm Wisdom is not obedient in your hand? " "This is dead, I want to say a few times, that is magic, not the power! I am not the shame of the shame!" "Yes, Saiters want to hidden the names of the world, your believer fully understands your concerns, rest assured, people present will reveal your trace to others." ...... In the face of such NHHHHT, Yetuan did not have any way, so he said that he barely made him believe that he is not what of the god, but Nahete is stubborn, even if Ye Yu is not Saite, it is also a powerful Exoticism, in his view, only such existence has such a powerful force. Take a given, today''s Egypt and the original Greece, there is no magic. However, there is still a group of people to master the magical power. They are either a priest of the gods, or the descendants of the gods of the law. The power of these people is known as art. God and magic, in many cases the same performance. For example, the spell of the plastic energy is able to release the fireball, and the priest of the Fun God can also release the fireball, the confession "charm people" can let alone think he is your companion, thus used for you, and believes The priest of the Flodite has also mastered such a means. But magic and artificial are different. Magic is a skill that uses spiritual, pilot magic, and controls, and finally improving rules to achieve a specific effect, although there is a virtual part, but overall is rational, like another science . The pain is based on the deep beliefs of the exhibition and the absolute loyalty and dedication of the gods, and the power of the gods will cause the miracle. The difference between the two is that the strength of the art is that the belief of his own persistent belief is given by God, and the power of magic comes from the understanding of the mysterious world. Whether it is a priest or a half-god, the mysterious power used is basically an art. Although Whether Greece or Egypt, Ye Yu has never seen any truly native mage, but he has seen some people spontaneously mastered some spells. These spells can be described as quite rough, but if there is no Yeyuan''s progress, these spells continue to study and develop, will evolve into the initial magic. Mastering these spells, generally a high god and some magical talents high priests. Yes, the spell is from the development of art, and the use of half of the gods is generally based on instinct, and the priests are from the gods, and when the two began to study these forces, trying to put their theory. When the time, the initial magic and magic theory were born. In short, in today''s magic has not truly born Egypt, all the magical power in the eyes come from the gods, and the power of Yudu is naturally included. However, it is possible to make NHHT to regard him as an intercourage and non-Spencer. It is already the greatest point of Yund Yu. To be honest, when Zypete, Ye Yu is not very good in the caravan. After all, the Trust Trick is a well-known evil spirit - at least not a positive god - and the most direct guardian of the caravan This is entirely equivalent to it in this caravan. Get rid of the identity of Cai, although others still have a fear, but they can say two words. Following the caravan, Yetuan finally saw people in the way. 648 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 648 Since the Nile River provides water sources, Egyptian oasis is mostly distributed over the coast of the Nile, while Egyptians live here, and Ye Yu saw a lot of villages and the Egyptian people. On the way, every country, the caravan will stay on one day, and the villagers will trade. Most of them use handicrafts to trader raw materials such as food, sediment, soil. According to Nahete said, although the caravan profits the big head through the trafficking between the city, the city''s native product earned a difference, but if there is excessive camel, for example, sell the city''s products to the village, then put the village Products sell to the city, so Xiaomili will earn a little. It takes a lot of time through these rural villages, but Ye Yu does not complain, but the pleasant is all the way to feel the customs of the ancient Egypt. Now it is the flood season of the Nile River, so the climate is like the spring of everything, the scenery is very pleasant. When all the reserves are sold, the caravan ends the stay in the village and go straight to their true goals. Soon, the caravan has come to their destination all the way. The capital of Egypt, Memphis. This is a quite spectacular city - at least in this era. After the caravan came to the city, Ye Yuyuan could see the tall wall. Compared to the Roseta, Memphis, the city wall of Memphis is much higher, and the size of the city has several times. Entering the door of the city, Ye Yu can see a wide main road, and have been leading to the center of the city, the temple of the city and the Royal Palace are there. The people in the main road come to people, but they are more lively, but the surrounding branches. If most of the trails of the main road are the upper layer of Egypt, then ordinary people live more in the remaining narrow roadways. Here is a woman wearing a long skirt and a white cloth in the waist. Some hands are holding a pot of pots. Some hands are carrying new hunting wild birds, and the bustling crowd is other cities in Egypt. incomparable. This is the bustling of the Egyptian capital. Chapter 0807 As a businessman who is still successful, Nentht also has its own shops in the city. After asking if the Yeting needs to arrange a place to be rejected, the two farewell to each other in front of the shop. "Dear Mr.," Nahete said to the Ye Rong, "I am very happy to meet you, although I think that mortals are hard, but if you want to travel Egypt, I still I want to say - You can tell me at any time, I am always looking forward to doing anything for you. " Said that he took out a gold guard from the pocket and stuffed into his hand. "Please accept this talker, this is the sign of our family, our caravans have shops in the main city of Egypt, shops are the same as a marker on the nickname, and it is easy to recognize. If you need it If you can use this nickname to tell our people to do anything. " Looking at the serious expression of this man, Ye Wei thought, and received the talism. "Then I am not satisfied." He nodded from Nacho. "Thank you very much." Thank you all the way to come to Memphis, with the name of the transit, willing wisdom will always be with you. " The last sentence of Yund is a blessing. Although he is a powerful mage, he also has other identity. Because of the care of the goddess, he has a blessing from all kinds of gods. These the most advanced blessings make him equivalent to several gods'' voters or even higher existence. You know, the so-called voters are already the most advanced existence in the god''s believers. This kind of him, occasionally bless a person with God, and even the name can be named by his name, no need to say the goddess of the goddess. Sure enough, after the Ya Yu Miss blessings, NHHHT suddenly felt that his mind became clear, and thinking was more agile before. In short, IQ has been increased. Nahete is a businessman, and merchants naturally need to be recorded, and NHHHT has some feelings that their feelings are illustrative, so they immediately take out the account. Then he discovered that the complex account originally spent for a while, now just look at the answer immediately. Such an effect is of course, after all, this blessing is essentially from magical gods, and the wisdom blessings of magic godshekhas have a strong bonus in logical thinking. After all, the magic is also needed. knowledge. "It''s really God''s power," Neckt sighed. "Sure enough, my decision is right, this is a true god." So thinking, Nenthert wants to thank, and the film worships a god name called "Transparency", but turned him to find that the man has disappeared. "Sure enough, it is a mysterious thing." It is so thinking that he has intended to write his own encounter in the family spectrum, in the future, in the mausoleum - no one is fortunate to meet the real god. At this time, Yetuan left him, returned to the city''s avenue, intended to see the temple. The foregoing said, in many cases, magic is originated from art, and the art is the enlightenment of humanity to mysterious power. According to the different methods of power, the magic from each god domain will vary different from various gods. In the future, these magic will gradually form a unique magic theory and become a foundation of magic. Ye Yu came to the god of Egypt, there were two purposes, one of which was to refer to the artistic power here, learn new magic. Egypt''s magic is usually known for the rune, curse, and soul. For the control of the soul, there is a great achievement. For the light magic, positive energy magic is also unique - this is naturally derived from the main god of Egypt, the sun. Yeting felt that although there has not been a real magic, it is also beneficial to the study of God. However, just as he intends to go to the center of Memphis, observe the temple here, suddenly in the direction of the city gate is noisy. Ye Yu turned his head and saw that the original people came to the city, all people had spontaneously opened the way. Then, a huge team gradually entered the city gate. The head is some of the hands-on-axrs. These ax are famous as the ax ax, and their shape is like a small angle of a small angle, and the ax is smaller. Therefore, it is easy to go deep into the opponent. A large amount of bleeding. However, the ax of these soldiers is more meaninglessly decorated. The same is true, these soldiers are naked, the lower body is the leather shorts with golden ornaments, and the face is the mask of the tiger-wolf style. After they, they followed the golden bending edge sword, golden war hammer, and arrow soldiers, they didn''t naked half-length, dressed in leather pants, and masks were different animals. Of course, there is no way to decorate, but the Egyptian soldiers consistently tradition. Although the civilization of the ancient Egypt is quite brilliant, the building is especially the miracle on the earth, but they have developed very slowly in terms of fighting. These are the axes, hammers, spears, and bending swords These are commonly used in the common weapons. They are also very primitive, they are only effective in close distance, and the accuracy is quite limited. As for the armor, some soldiers will also wear leather clothes. Carrying leather shield, but most people usually only in a leather shorts, even in the case of near naked naked. However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Yu. He is just standing in the crowd, and it is interested to enjoy this team. So many decorative soldiers, what is the big man, such as a certain priest, or a big priest. Soon, Ye Yu saw the prostitute. Behind the soldiers, a group of people in white, they lift a big soft chair, while sitting on a gorgeous soft chair, sitting on a woman. 649 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 649 That is a beautiful woman with a brown skin. It has a neat purple long hair, wearing golden ornate turtle, and the ancient Egyptian gold necklace, the other parts of the body also have a variety of gorgeous golden ornaments, let Her whole person looks golden light. However, this gorgeous gold will not make the woman look vulgar, but it is put off her noble and frank temperament, especially in her hands, the golden eagle holders, but also revealed a majesty. The woman is very cool - or the Egyptians are cold - only white chests and purple robe, let them round and lovely, and generous body if there is a hidden. The woman''s appearance is very beautiful, especially the top of the top, like a wolf ears, with a woman''s breathing, more cute. Chapter 0808 is just because you look at you in the crowd. See her appearance, and the ornaments, especially the eagle holder. Ye Wei immediately understood the identity of this person. In Egypt, Eagle Head generally refers to Holus, and he is the guardian of Wang Quan, such a scepter, no one can use - the girl''s identity is only one possibility. That is the rulers of Egypt, the female law, the old man, Nicok. In fact, even if there is no jewelry as a proof, Yeting can see her identity at a glance. After all, there are no other people who have a good dear. It is to know that, in general, the Lao Lao is a descendant of God, and the positive old people tend to be a brothers and sisters. In this way, the blood of God has always been circulated in the Lao Lao, plus God''s blessings. Although the gods of Egypt are basically unsuccessful as Greek gods, but the Lord has always had a powerful god. The Wolf ears in the top of Nicokothikiki in front of you are also an embodiment of the gods. It is her contact with the gods - in addition to this, she has a real ear. Seeing Nicoki, Ye Yu can''t help but sigh, it is no wonder that Neget has never forgotten her so much, and even said it has an appearance with Hartol, now seeing, it is really extraordinary. Just when the Ye Yu appreciated Nepotk Lishi, perhaps he had a heart, the wife of the female law was also turned to the crowd. Then, she was paired with the eyes of Yund. Suddenly, Nicok is a bright look. A good man. In her eyes, the man in front of her is an excellent that she has never seen. Throughout the entire Egypt, she has never seen such a handsome man, the beautiful face with exotic style, the usual girl just read it, it will blush. However, the appearance is not the place where the most attractive Nicok is. As a descendant of God, Egyptian law is never lack of hidden men and beauty. After all, the gods themselves are perfect. If they are unintentional, they will usually be ugly, and their future generation is natural. Therefore, it is used to the brothers and sisters, uncle, and Nikock natural will not simply be attracted to appearance. What is most exciting or a man''s temperament. That kind of mysterious, high-expensive, Zall, let him have a group of people, but it is just a look, Nnetock sees him from the crowd of vast. Even, she also felt an ultra-off atmosphere in the man. It''s like Ye Rong to feel like her. That is the goddy atmosphere. The only difference is that Nico Lishi''s gods come from the blessings of the inheritance and the Lao Lao, and the god of the Yeting comes from the blessings of the gods. Such a goddy breath makes Nicok Lishi feel curious about him. Nicoko is not like Nahert''s small businessman, thinks that there is a gods. For the god of Ye Yu, she is the first time that the other party should be the same as her. However, such a "half of God" she has never seen before, why appears here, what is in Memiffs? She really wants to ask, and figure out this. In this era, the presence of halfpoint is almost invincible. In the case of a mage, unless it is a mortal who is exercising to the extreme, the average person cannot match the half of the god. Such a dangerous person, inexplicable existence in Memiff, let Nicok Ligs have a vigilance. Especially in Egypt and Greece, there are freshness in the world, so he is not like Greece. In such an environment, the existence of each half of God is a number. Nowadays, there is more strangers, she feels that she is old, and it is necessary to figure out the goal of the other party. But, very quickly, she dismissed her own ideas. Forget it, do the current situation, what is the capital? Today, she has even barely sustain, although she is still very diligent, but she has become the purpose of the Lao Lao, is not simple for the future of Egypt. Such she, why do you want to find trouble? Without the cost of effort, add a variety of variables for your own plan, it is not as good as it is. So thinking, she nodded in Ye Yu friendly, and then returned the gaze. Ye Yu passed the way to the old team through the crowd, along the road all the way to the Royal Palace ... Through the conversation around the people, Ye Yu has known anything before Nitoko. Today is the flood season of the Nile. Although the purpose of the PM is not pure, the female law is really a sense of development in their own position. This time she is going to inspect the farmland, check out production, and it has just returned. In this process, she is even willing to personally, participate in the work. Although this has a show meaning, it will undoubtedly embody her attention to production and respect for the underlying people. With this, she is a praise in Egypt. What makes Ye Yan more interesting is that when he passed Nepotk, he heard a few aristocrats nearby, they seemed to do things, greet the female law. Although they have not respectable female law on the surface, they have unexpectedly express their satisfaction with this female law. The general politician often is accepted from the upper class while the underlying people. Because the country''s resources are limited, politicians will harm the interests of another class while taking into account. This is also the true meaning of excellent politicians to maintain a balance. And the Nikock female law is old in the bottom of the people, but also makes the upper aristocrats satisfaction, this is very rare. So how did she do this? 650 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 650 from Harry Potter Holding such a curious, Ye Yu casually found a guy who looks like Wang Gong minister, a "suggestion" hypnotized. Then brought it to a corner and reducing the existence of "ignition", after the two people, it starts to be interrogated by hypnosis. Finally, Ye Yu used a "one forgotten" to let him forget the memory of Yund. After a trial of the Queen Minister, Ye Yu felt a lot of harvest. He roughly understands the political parties in Egypt now. Through these intelligence, a new plan of the old Nicoi woman is old. Through this plan, he believes that he can learn the unique magic of this country faster. Chapter 0809 The unlucky minister who was approved by Ye Wei belongs to one of the secretary of the Egyptian Finance Minister. Although there is a very high official position, because of the central government, the status is not low, and it is also aware of the political situation in Egypt. According to him, Egypt is a state-made country, and all power belongs to the old, including justice, administration, legislation, religion. Under the Lao Lao, there is a government agency, including the court and local government, and the management of all aspects of the country is quite similar to the Governor of the Roman Empire. The highest official of the official government is Visil, which is equivalent to the prime minister, and its power is second only to the law, but it is also a full range of supervision and management of various government departments, such as legislation, architecture, defense, national resource survey, and distribution. Conscription, national rush to all, etc. Visil position is important, and then it is generally held by the prince. After the death of the old king, the prince can be continued. However, during the Peter''s old ruling period, the weakness of the Lao Lao made this position to be controlled by people outside the royal family, and threatened the throne of the Lao Lao, causing the country''s confusion. Under Visil, there is a department of Justice, the Ministry of Finance and the Military Department. The judicial part is a high court and a local court. The Ministry of Finance has financial ministers, responsible for national finance related affairs, such as tax, national treasury, land shift, foreign tribute. Due to the paracepanic power of Vish, the power of the Lao Lao gradually became eroded by the ministers. This situation was delayed after the Pep Fa, and the Larana II was later. In the prince of many years, Mai Larani II is quite dissatisfied with the weakness of their father, and such servants are quite dissatisfied, so after he succeeds, you can''t wait to recover your power. His power just went on, naturally, he failed. In order to make a few months, Macrani II was eligible to hurt. Since his contingent and returns time interval are too short, there is no almost no inheritors at this time. Because the heir, the entire Egyptian power center has produced huge debate. At that time, after his queen, he was also his young sister Nicketock, and the aristocrats were exchanged with all parties, and finally, she has achieved the trust of power, and was pushed to the throne. The king of Egypt. In fact, she is the first female law in the history of Egyptian political power in Egypt. However, since it was pushed to the throne, the identity of Nico Lishi was almost countless. The Secretary of this Financial Minister is particularly identified - his master, the financial minister of Egypt is one of the old people in murdering Mairan II and retreat Nicotk Lishi. Taking Visher as headed, several Egyptian at the time, plus a few high priests of Jiuli God divided the true power of Egypt. The reason why Nicok is satisfied is because she is different from the brothers and husband and husband and Mai Laran II, and she is not so urgent for retrieving the law. She is not so persistent. What is too excited. With such an obedient female law, can these ministers are dissatisfied with her? However, according to history, Ye Yu knows the end of the Nicoki female law, and also knows that the deep revenge of the relatively stable political bureau. While knowing about the situation of the Political Agency in Egypt, he also learned some intelligence from the old Nicoi woman''s elderly. The female law is old, known as the Sky Game, and its incarnation, which has mastered powerful artificial strength. You know, in the current Egypt, magic is still between spells and gods. Here, the initial magic is in the form called "rune" - of course, these runes are still in the category of the temple, and the princes will decompose them in runes, and Record storage. Through the way of rune, they can better understand the essence of all fields, which gradually develops magic. This is not only in Egypt, the Nordic god is also the same, where, the initial magic is a rune magic name "Lun", which is also developed from the temple, and the magic of Egypt has an exotic work. . And Nicker is a queen that has mastered this power. In terms of rune spells, she mastered any priests than Egypt. The plan of the Yeting is based on this. Nicok Lisse is undoubtedly an opportunity of Ye Yu in Egypt to master local magical power. Just this girl has an unplearable wish. Is this case not his chance? The night is coming, after the concertoration of "ultimate hidden surgery", Ye Yu is a big hostess, and the palace of Middle and French, Middle-French, Munichis. Egypt is worthy of being an ancient country known as the building, and the palace of the maze is not only gorgeous, but also much more than the imagination. Some depressed Ye Wei thinks that even if you want to find Nico Lisse, don''t know where she is, fortunately, the magical old is old is Nixique, or you accidentally ran to a man''s room, That''s too appetite. But very fast, Ye Yu found the correct goal. That is two girls who danced with rose petals, listening to the conversation of the two, Ye Yu learned that they are preparing to take a shower under the His Hall of the law. In today''s royal palace, no one can have such enjoyment in addition to Nicok. Just followed two girls, after a left turned right, Ye Yu walked into a very luxurious hall that looks decorated. The fog is filled with the temple, and now it is now blocked by the pink curtain now. However, Ye Yu can see that it is a big bath. Being next to the bath is a palace woman who is commissioning the water temperature in the bucket, and the girl with a banding is a variety of petals into the pool. Have to say, these Wang Gong''s aristocrats will really enjoy it, and the law is hurt to make a lot of flowers. However, Nicoko is not coming. So Ye Yu is straight into the bath, which is not welcome to enjoy the warmth of the old man prepared. The ultimate stuff is this good, it is not a simple hidden shape or trace, so even if it enters the water, the Yeting did not show the slightest flaws, but the water that was just entering the water was shocked. However, nothing did not find. So the palace can only take all this to their own magic. Chapter 0810 Chapter Nepotchi''s tragedy After the strength gradually strong, Ye Yu became the first big man, with his own forces, such a universal person who is still in the past, so it has also become a happy . Since I came to Egyptian domain, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ye Yu has always been very low, which also makes him have to endure the life of unbearable ordinary people, especially on the road, clean up their own only means is Magic, at least, he has not enjoyed a hot bath for a long time. 651 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 651 Nowadays, this bathing is ready to be prepared for Nicok, and it is also a rare enjoyment for him. However, it hasn''t waited for him to have a long time, the gate of the hall was opened. "Under the Law His Temple, the water temperature is already proper, and the French is ready to bathe." The voice of the palace is ringing, so that the eyes of Ye Juan have once again opened again. "Wait, wait." A little cold and gentle woman sounded gently. Although never heard, it is obvious that this is Nicoki, and the love difference between the appearance, this voice is mature. Thinking of Nicok, Ye Yu recalls to see the barter and sexy girl during the day. Egyptian features cool costumes are really able to make lovely girls more attractive, and today, Yaseng is looking forward to the mood, so he turned his head and looked at the Qian Ying shadow that was slowly coming over. Whether it is sprinkling or the palace, the palace is listening to the hall, and the water vapor diffuses is quiet and quiet. It is only quiet. I only hear the sound of the joy of Sepo, and the jingle girl takes off the sound. Egyptians did prefers gold jewelry. Soon, a brown fi hand gently got a pink curtain, and there was no preparation to show his body in front of Ye. The girl during the day, this moment is lighter and gently trying water temperature. At this time, the Yund Yan can admire the girl from the style of carving. First, he attracted him that the purple long-opened purple wolf ear, as a decent manifestation, this is really not ornament for excess ear, and a moving cute ear immediately attracted the attention of Yund. After that, it was a rich body, and the moonlight sprinkled with the carved window under the dome shine, let her naked body flashed like a brown beautiful jade, faint white halo makes The body that originally blocked the red heartbeat is now very holy. The girl has a bright purple scorpion of a pair of long hair, and her brown skin is in front of the hot pool water, and people want to be non-non-non-non-unless. The girl couldn''t see the existence of Yund, and didn''t know that the pool water prepared for his bath was already prejudiively occupied by a unscrupulous man. I didn''t know that my body that I was proud was also seen by the other. Clean net. It seems that the water temperature is quite satisfactory, and Nicok is gently wonderful body that is not allowed to enter the pool of the piglets. The beauty of the eyes is covered by the pool water, making it a pity that the Yetings that rely on there. Fortunately, as a magazine, this marble pool is large enough, almost five meters, almost a small swimming pool is generally small, Ye Yu and the girl one person, even if all lying down, it is not touched. The long-awaited long-awaited, Nicok, closed his eyes. However, she did not expose what to enjoy, Ye Wei can see that this female fantasy expression is quite a poit. Is it sad about what is sad? When Ye Yu was curious, the girl suddenly opened. "You know, I can become a law, I am actually pushed by someone else, simply, I am actually a puppet." Who is she talking to? Don''t she find me? The sudden opening of Nicoki made the Ye Yu alert. However, Nicker is still closed his eyes, as if it is a matter of remembering. "Mai Laran, is my brother, but I am also like my father. Many fathers have a lot of children. I am just one of them, so I didn''t get much care, but Mai Laran brother, He is the most concerned about me. In my heart in the past, he replaced my father''s position and raised me. " Does she tell their own past? Although I suspect that I have discovered it by the other party - God''s power is still not underestimated - but I saw that this female law didn''t have any other movements. Ye Yu also did not move, and continued to listen. "He is a very ambiguous person, has always been dissatisfied with the weakness of his father, thinking is that the weakness of the father will make this country to make this look. He has been waiting, waiting for the continuity of the restoration, the old authority At that time, I was still small, I didn''t understand things, so I always thought that after I grew up, I would help him and achieve this wish. Later, that day, I finally came, my father died, Mai Laran brother became new law, and I also got the opportunity to help him - I became his queen. It''s a laughter, because my father lives, Mai Laran brother has been in the second year after the continuation of the success, and he has already had a person with a lifelong, let me have a queen, but because of the tradition of Egypt. I am just a person he takes the facade - he is not a father, what can he do this age? Although I know, I just promised his request, and the future may lose the opportunity to find your own lover, but in order to help him achieve his wishes, I agree with his request. In this way, I also made a good king, becoming a magician, becoming the sake of God, God''s consciousness, but the price is, I lost the chance of love, I don''t regret it. " Although this is said, the look of Nicokis is even more darker. Also, after all, it is a year of romantic and love. For this reason, it is inexplicably "married", then become "won," no one will be happy. "But I still have my brother, and my father''s Mairan, I think I can help him to achieve his dream, can help this country back to the right track, just that, I am also very satisfied." I thought of my loved ones, Nicok Lisse gods tied a soft soft. "But my most important loved one, my brother, actually died! I am murdered by those who have disrupt this country." Say this, Nicok''s tone of Nicko has grown a sad anger. Chapter 0811''s power of revenge "But what can I do? I am just a weak woman, although there is a name of the queen, but their power is so powerful, who can think of the real power of the whole country in their hands after the father is dead, the whole country''s true power is in their hands ! I only have to frank with the snake, I want to find a new method, only this, I can find the truth of my brother. " I heard here, Ye Yu can''t help but feel sad for Nnetock, this female law is really a poor child, but it is a great girl who must be humiliated to suffer. It is indeed a gainful girl. Nepotk Leish''s self-mention is still continuing. "Who can think that they actually unscrupulously, after I became the Lao Lao, they actually deliberately let me know that the brothers are murdered by them, even in front of me, seeing this matter, as if they are showing off " "It is because it is a boy, it is a cage, so there is no need to avoid it. Because it is a puppet, it is a fish in the pool, so there is no fearful thing. Because it is a palm, it is necessary to be alert. They actually dare, dare to do this! " Nicok''s voice became grief and sorrowful, which is full of complaints for those who right. "God, please tell me, why do you not open your eyes? Holus, my father, you are the esteem of Wang Quan, your God can inspect time, see everything What is the place? Why don''t you lower the penalty for these people who despise the king? Annbis, my patron, you are the god of the dead. It is the guardian of the Libra. It is a judge that the heart and Mart (Truth goddess, usually symbolizing the feathers of an ostrich). These sinners have dropped the trial? Great nine gods, you are tall, in charge of this world''s order, why don''t you look at the land you ruled? Look at the descendants you have suffering from it? " Although Nico Lisse is devout, Ye Yu is still able to hear a deep resentment. However, here, Ye Yu is also understood. It turned out that she didn''t find him. The self-proclaimed it just now is self-venting and praying. However, Ye Yu knows that the girl''s prayer is destined to be in vain. In contrast, Olympus, Olympus, Olympus, especially like to come to all serve, to mortal impact; but the gods of the Heriio Pollis are quite a quite Buddha, though As a generation of people who took one generation as the Lao Lao personally rulled the world, but when they returned to their gods, they basically no longer intervened everything. The girl is praying, they may hear, but if you want them to intervene, then it is definitely. 652 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 652 It seems that it is useless to pray, Nicok is no longer going on. "Maybe I am a unqualified method old, maybe because I did something wrong, I have to face such fate. Sorry, my unauthorized demanded you, please forgive me." If you don''t have to find the reason from yourself, you have to find a reason for your feelings. In the water, Ye Yu went to close the eyes, and his hands kept praying for praying gestures. Before the moment, the girl was looking at the girl''s face. God not only gives the girl''s proud figure, but also gives the girl''s colorful face. Even if it is closed, the young mixed nobleness of the girl who is emerging in front of the eyes is still that kind of fascination. That is a definite pride of the king, but the proud of being deep melancholy, fate is very serious, it is a girl who is a season of flowers, but in this way alone, a warm water is leisure. At the moment, there is still no relaxing expression. However, she is much better than during the day. She is full of her heart, it is full of sadness, filled with the pain of losing his loved ones, but because it is the old, it is necessary to expose a smile in front of the outside, and I don''t dare to express my true emotions. Otherwise, do not say the people''s response, at least those ministers can kill her because they feel the threat. At the time of late night, one person is in the bath, she can show real myself, make such parents in front of the gods, showing real weakness. What is the people who live in this way will be very tired? In particular, the gods she expected will eventually disappoint her. So, since the gods can''t give you hope, let me bring you a new life. Thinking of this, Ye Yu relieved his hidden surgery and said. "Wanten a teenage girl - Do you want to get strength? Strong, can help you with the power of revenge!" "who?" Suddenly appeared, the young girl suddenly opened his eyes. Then she saw the man''s body, and the handsome and familiar face. "You ... you ... you are you !? Why do you appear here?" The girl shouted, and immediately contacted himself in the corner of the bath, holding his own key to his hands. Seeing that the male body never seen before, she is full of red, and even her eyes closed. However, the Yund is so laugh, she closes her eyes, but she has left a gap, it seems to be a curious look. "What happens, the Lao His Hall?" Nixique''s voice naturally caught the attention of the palace girl who guarded the gate, worried about the safety of the old man quickly rushed. "Think about what I just said, if you want to talk, ask them to leave." After that, the body of Ye Yu''s body was shocked by Nicok, gradually disappeared. "This ... is this power?" Ye Yu''s disappearance realized that she was shocked, even if she was unique to master a lot of strong rune spells, there is no such power in those runes. However, soon she recalls what the man is before. "Strength? The power of revenge? Is this the embodiment of your mouth? It is really powerful." In an instant, she thought of this power, if this man sneaked into her palace through this power, the words of her bath, must also kill the people who killed her brothers through this power. Bar. I thought here, she immediately had a decision. "It''s okay, just just the water temperature is hot." Bullying yourself in the pool, Nicok is red, tightly bit his lower lips, while holding your own key. However, on the surface, she still didn''t take anything, said to a few palace women who rushed in. Chapter 0812 can do anything "Under the old man, if you think that the water temperature is too high, do you want to reduce some firepower, add a little cold water?" Looking at the old face on the old face, a palace woman asked some fear. "No, just just not adapt it, let''s take it." I have a strange feeling that is staring at the stealth man, and Nicok is told this. I have already been accustomed to the lonely of my family, and the palace will take a little bit, and then exit the hall again. The empty bathroom has become quiet and quiet, and only the girls have a slight breath. After confirming that the palace girl has been far away, Nicok is immediately taken a bath, pulling a stacked and put it on the white yarn. However, in the eyes of Yetuan, the brown body wrapped in a translucent white yarn in front of him was more attractive. Nicok Lisse quickly realized this. At this time, she suddenly started to regret, why she is usually used to bathe, why should she be so transparent, why they don''t choose a cloth that is not so transparent. However, if you dress, it takes time to take longer. If you are occupied, you must know, as a law, Nicok, Dressress, is not simple, although it is very gorgeous, but the cost is its It is also very complicated, and it is not so much better than her person. In the process of dressing, the movement is naturally not small, so it is better to wrap yourself as well. So thinking, Nicok Lisse finally opened his face, and he opened his head. "Now ... now, you ... you ... you can appear." So, the familiar male body appeared again in front of her, so that she was shy and closed. "That ... that, can you wear clothes?" Nicoki is ashamed. "Do you deliberate?" "Look, you don''t like it very much." Yudu laughed. "hate!" Seeing that the girl is more excited, Ye Wei shrugged. "Ok, ok, if you are willing." I don''t know where, Ye Yu took out gorgeous white robe and was arbitrarily shaped on the perfect body that was soaked. The third law defines the gift "The clothes", now just like a normal bathrobe. "Okay, you can open your eyes." Ye said. 653 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 653 As a result, Nicok Lisse opened his eyes closed, and he saw that only one "bathrobe", so there was no inch of Ye Wei, immediately closed his eyes again. "How do you wear a piece of clothes! Feast!" The princess of this teaching is really nothing to do in the swear. "It is always better than you, and you will wrap a bath towel." Ye Yu''s lithologue. "I am ... I am ..." Nicok Lisse thought what, but so somewhat, some can''t say it, and finally just "" sound. For Ye Yu, the manifestation of the female law that has never been promoted, the long-term and superior people, is really uncomfortable, as if the show is general. In desperation, she had to force her shame, and the unfamiliar man in front of him exchanged. "Suddenly, I suddenly appeared in my bathroom, who is you?" In the face of this female law, Ye Yu suddenly rushed. "Isn''t you praying for me?" Strongly said that the Ye Yu said very seriously, "I still say what I am not difficult for you, so I don''t have anything to help you?" "What? What? Are you Hidden? Is An Nubis?" Said that a girl who said by Ye Yu is a short dullness, then show surprises, then somewhat uncertain Asked. "No, right, are you really true?" "Of course ..." deliberately dragging long tailings, and immediately laughed to make a laughter. "... lie to you! Look at your expression, is it to believe? You just have to believe in me in an instant ?!" "Mix ... born, liar! Due to the god! You are shameless, actually dare to pretend to be murded to me!" After discovering that he was played by a man, Nicok almost spared to stand up, and he wanted to give a man punishment. You know, although the gods of Egypt have no response to her prayers, she is still devoutly. However, after the next moment, she realized her impulse: I still hit a half-transparent bath towel and barely blocked, so that I gave it to the other party''s welfare. "Hey, it is evil!" "Oh, it''s just a joke, but it''s so excited?" Looking at the female law of squatting back, Ye Yu shook his head, "completely like a child." "I am not a child!" Nixique reluto loudly. "You are a despicable shameless, tarnish my distinguished Pharaoh, I will let you pay the price!" "Oh, is it?" Ye Yu did not think about it. "Then I am still looking forward to the arrival of that day, but before that, don''t you think about it? Is it possible to cooperate with this despicable shameless? That is able to revenge for you." In the face of the words of men, Nicok is tightly teeth, and the beautiful purple scorpion spills the tears of the grievances. I haven''t pursued this guy to sneak into the royal palace, but he still treat himself like this, but also takes revenge as a chip to threaten her. However, mentioning revenge, Ren Nikois is very shame and annoying, all calm down. Revenge, is the greatest wish at Nepotkli at this moment. Although she has had their own plans for revenge, she also has a placement. However, whether this arrangement can take effect, Nicok is not any bottom. But the power of this man showed her impressed. Whether it is the intensive force in the tactics in the Royal Palace, I still don''t know where to pull out the clothes, even if he is gorgeous, let her have a little unknown clothes that he has explained his extraordinary. . If you use the person''s power, you must ... It seems that I want to talk, Nicok is suddenly determined, slammed up, and throws the bath towel. The body of God''s perfect creation is like this to show in front of Ye Yu. "If ... If you can revenge for me," Although it is ashamed, Nicok is firm, which will let her feel ashamed to export: "This body, I can let you play, no matter what you do!" Chapter 0813 Revenge Make this decision, it seems to consume all the courage of Nicok Lishi. So, after the finishing, she simply closed his eyes, straight to standing there, is stiff, like a zombie. However, for his speech, Ye Wei did not respond. He just sat next to the bath, he did not send it, so looked at her with appreciation. Nicok ethereal has been so halfway, but it can''t get the answer to the other party. I finally couldn''t help but open my eyes. Then she saw the vast expression of Yund. "You ... are you here ... agree?" The female law is always asked with a silk. "No," Ye Yu''s answer made her heart, "I didn''t say that I traded with you for your body. Who did you take me?" "Then you ... what are you doing now ?!" Nepotkli bite his teeth. "Who makes you move so fast," Ye Yu is not awkward, "I don''t want to see it." "Your bastard!" Endless grievances, shy, humiliation and anger, let the female law finally broke out, she no longer ruin the state of themselves, so on the Ye Wei, the small fist is fast and hit his chest. "You are babe you with your bastard! You actually bully me! You hate the bastard!" Although Nicoki is the existence of a half-god, mastering strong rune spells, but in terms of physical strength, she is better than ordinary people, and it is much weaker than Ye. Such "Boxing", you are like a spoken, like a spoiled. Ye Yan just thought that she was so stabbed, suddenly, he found that Nepotkli''s eyes were full of tears. Also, although she looks like she is doing sexy, this is just that Egypt''s clothes. As a female law, Nicok is probably a traditional and conservative in a certain aspect. To know, although she used to be Egypt, but in fact, she is not a person who has not been personally. Ye Rong Joined the joke, and it is really excessive to her. If it is not for revenge, this young female law will not endure this time. After all, a strange man is not inch, suddenly appearing in his own bathroom, looked at it, and his own skill is so powerful, not she can deal with. No matter what kind of girl appears, the reaction will only be more excited than her. Now Nepotk Lisse has such a reaction, or because of his mind, it is very firm enough and mature. 654 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 654 When you think of this, Ye Yu can''t help but feel pity to his girl. He regardless of the movement of the girl, it is impressed to the arms. "Don''t worry, Nito," he said in the girl''s ear, "Don''t worry, just just kidding, I am, your hatred will be reported, rest assured." Perhaps it is believed that the promise of the Ye Wei may be aware of his own weakness. Finally, the girl gave up the chest of the Yaoyong, but cried. "You ... you bully me ... you are shameless, born, stupid ... big liar!" "Well, I am a big liar," as if the child is in general, Ye Rong took her smooth back, "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of enemies you, the big liar will stand for you." The words of the Ye Wei, as if I picked her inherent sadness, let her cry more fierce. It is also difficult for this girl, and you have to live in a high level, and a group of old-fashioned guys and budgets, the hatred is buried in the bottom of the heart. In this case, the entire palace should have those who are the eyeliner, one person is Deep palace, even a trust, what kind of pain? Perhaps, when you bathe, you can relax it. The appearance of the strangers, finally brought a shit that she was deeply detached, so she could cry and put the inner grievances. Because she knows, although this stranger is dangerous, powerful, but it is impossible to be those who are the people - they have not qualified to make such an extraordinary existence. In order to prevent crying from being heard from the palace outside the door, Ye Yu set up a sound insulation. After crying for a while, Nicok Lisse finally stopped crying. "really?" With a crying chamber, her period Ai''s looks at Ye Wei and asked. "what?" "I mean, is it true? You just promised me." It seems that the Ye Yu''s regret, Nicok said. "Of course it is true," Ye said did not hesitate. "If I said, I never repent." "Who said?" The girl , "I just lie to me like this, you have a big liar." "... that is just a joke," Ye Yu is somewhat embarrassing, "because Nito is too cute, I want to tease you." "There is a rudeness, are you fooling me?" Ye said that Nicok is a little fried, "What is cute ... I said to me, you are completely old. The majesty is in the eyes! " Looking at the expression of Nicok Lishi, "I am super fierce", Ye Wei is almost a laughter. "It''s obvious, but also on me, but I must say that I have majesty, Nito is really cute." "Ah, it''s really!" Ye Yu''s laughter made Nicok alice like electricity, and slammed up from Ye Ye, then returned to his clothing, and the seashade eight footed dress, this is very acceptable. some. "You have a rudeness, just actually account for the old cheap, if you can''t revenge me, this Law is old, you can''t forgive you." Looking at the courage to fight in front of him, so that a majestic girl, Ye Wei nodded. "Of course, since you promise you, then your enemies are my enemies and will not let them." Perhaps you feel that you are unilateral requirements, and Nicok is a small voice. "If ... I said, if you really can revenge me, no matter what conditions, I can promise you ... Even if it is just that condition, there is no problem." Just condition, naturally refers to the condition of the body. Looking at this proud woman with some fearful girls, Ye Yu''s voice can not help but have a lot of gentle. Poster such a tough look, in fact, her inner heart is still a little panic. This is no wonder that in front of the mysterious and powerful Yund, she is not much more, as long as Ye wants, he can completely give her to her, not to pay any cost, which is no wonder that she is so no sense of security. "I admit that the beauty of the Lao His Temple is very attractive," Yeting said, "But, of course, I will not use it under this aspect, rest assured, my conditions are in other aspects, I must accept you can accept of." Surprisingly, the Yund is so good, Nicok is looking at his scorpion. Finally she exposed a smile from the heart. "Well, let''s do it." "One words are determined." Chapter 0814 Magic Teaching The gorgeous Egyptian palace, planting all kinds of odd flowers in the royal garden, the colorful butterfly, the stream, the sprinkal water controlled by the water pump, from the marble sculpture carved into various animals. Nowadays happening in the Royal Garden, it is enough to make Egypt, whether it is a noble, a young man who is a civilian. Their dreams are also the female law of Egypt, Nico Lisse, now starting a variety of gestures with hands in the center of the garden. After her, a man is standing behind her and guiding her actions. Because the gesture error of the female law is constantly correcting and pronunciation, the distance between the man and her is quite close, almost posted with her. At the same time, he also put his hand in the hands of the female law, personally correcting her, but because of the posture, he simply hugged the female law in his arms, even Nearby palace women seem to, such a move is also a dream man jumping. However, the Female Laogao does not seem to be concerned about it, or says that she seems to have been used to it. I am used to it. I am a man who doesn''t touch her little hand inadvertently, the bare waist, smooth beauty back, etc. will be People think it is a large-scale location, and the energy is completely in this today''s study. "AѦӦ, ԦЦѦӦӦ!" "No, your pronunciation has a problem, it should be aѦӦ, AͦӦŦѦ!" "AѦӦ, AЦѦӦӦ!" "Is wrong, still some problems, should be AѦӦ, AͦӦŦѦ! Pay attention to my tone." "AѦӦ, AͦӦŦѦ!" "This is right, but the gesture is wrong, don''t do extra movements, especially your little finger." "AѦӦ, AͦӦŦѦ!" "Oh ... don''t put your attention on the surface, feel your magic circuit, find the previous feeling, otherwise, even if you build the correct magic model, you can''t fill correctly." Two people like a school in the garden, completely ignoring the movements of the two have passed the point of normal teachers and students. Finally, Netokley, who had repeatedly practiced, and uncomfortable, sighed, gave up the action. "If you want to cast this magic is really too difficult," she spent about it, "" clear my gesture and spells are meticulous, the establishment of the magic model is also completely free, why can''t you use it? " Said, she doubtful to the man behind him. "Still, have you given me a wrong way? This magic is completely used." 655 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 655 "How come?" Ye Yu''s way, "I didn''t show it in front of you? This magic is this." "Who knows that you are just a gesture to read a spell, I have a big eye." I didn''t read it, "I didn''t read any spells last night. I didn''t do this." "That is that I am enough to this magic." Ye Yan sighed, "I said, the so-called gestures and spells are hints for their own, the real key is also the construction of the magic model and the control of the magic manipulation ... and before you Do you have a spell campaign? " "You are right," After listening to Ye Yu, Nicoko can''t help but low, "I shouldn''t doubt you ... I am too stupid, or you are still for me to end their lives. " "What?" Ye Yu shook his head and patted the girl''s shoulder, "You are not stupid, in fact, you are very powerful, not anyone can feel the feeling, use it without foundation '' Runteen '', that is, the second ring spell, a little talent, the mage does not learn from four or five years - although you don''t really master the fundamental principle of this spell, it can be used by the death hardback. It is already quite a talent. " "Really?" Nicok Liwei blinked, "But that ''ultimate hidden", why can''t I learn? " "This is normal." Ye Yu shouted, "This is the spell of the Eighth Ring, nine into a nine, the people who have magical talents, and there is no way to learn this level of spells, and can master this level of spells not only It is necessary to talent, and it takes a long time to accumulate. Even you, you want to use this spell through the difficult way to die. " That''s right, now Ye Yu is in a short time in a short time in the way, a hard-reducing hard. Although this sounds, it is a height of the world, but it is actually - this is true for true genius. Ye Yu himself can do this. The reason why Nicok is able to do this because she is accompanied by the perspective of Egyptian spell. In fact, the rune law in this stage is fundamentally still antique. However, even the art, it is also a stage that is moving into the spell, so there is more knowledge-related knowledge than the normal antique, and the rune spell contains more magical knowledge, which also makes Nicok Lisse in the spell. There is sufficient talent and foundation. However, Yetry has passed although it is, but it has not been done. The reason, this is too efficient, the spell used is quite dead, and the Ye Yu is more tended to work according to the class, and the first-level level is a good foundation to learn more advanced spells. But Nicok is not. In Ye Yu, I told her that my strength is not the ability. After you can learn the magic of the mastery, Nicok will put forward, want to learn the spell of Yund, and then personally revenge hate. After taking a talent of Nicok, Ye Yu naturally agreed. However, even for Nicok Lisse, eight ring factions are not so good. It seems that she has to take a period of time. They were intimate interaction in the Royal Garden Nature being seen in the eyes of the palace. At the beginning of the ministers, the entire court is everywhere, the eyes of each minister, the opinion of the priests, Nicok, there is no trust, so Ye Yu''s news will soon be passed Go out. However, Ye Yu is not panicked. In order to teach Nicok Lisse Magic, he can''t use the invisible surgery to hide your own body - because it is necessary to consider Nico Lisse himself - however, he has another way. Control all of the palace women is too much trouble, and the general spell-controlled target action will compare the dead plate, which is easy to reveal the flaw. Ye Yu chooses to confuse the awareness of women through magic, in their eyes, Yeting and Nicois are not in the magic teaching, but teaching her musical instruments. As a result, the palace of the palace found that the female law of the original diligent love is old today, suddenly, a legend from the east exotic master, and wrapped him in the Oriental instrument called "". Chapter 0815 After the end of "Musical Instrument", Nicok is naturally proposed to let the handsome musicians who are favored by her stay in the court. "Prepare a room for our guests, pay attention to him well." She said with the palace girl: "This is my guest, so there is any need to satisfy, don''t let the guests come to complain that our Egypt is not week." The laughter of the palace girl is full. Although Nico Lisse did not say, they had already made a strong "demand". As a palace of the Lao Lao, their identity is equivalent to the old slave. It is the private item of the Lao Lao, and their physical and chastity are completely legal, and anyone cannot be dyed. But when the law is step by step by step, they have gradually bought by the ministers. In this case, these palace women simply flew. At first, the relationship between them will have a secret of the minister who bought their ministers - the old palace woman is undoubtedly a very taboo of the ministers of the Lao Zun as God. After that, the palace girls have gradually released. In addition to the minority of the palace girls who are loyal, they will even seduce the guards of the palace, visit the Royal Palace, etc. . Nicok is a long time to resent it, but it can''t do something. Now I saw a handsome arrival guest such as Ye Yu, they were natural. Nepotk Lisse has reached the command of Yund Rong, and these palace women are very happy, and they are also looking forward to, even some jumps to try. In all the years, the people who have already high, the brain is full of intestinal fertilizer, they certainly want to be with such handsome, strong, and talented man with the talented man - under the confusion, their index is true. Macible music. As mentioned earlier, since the people in the tropics, the people in the ancient Egypt were very cool, and they were even more such in the palace of the court. The slender legs showed under their translucent skirt, her low-chest skirt collar, the brown skin and the rich mountain peak, the beautiful black long-haired gold diagrading point, as a palace girl, they are indeed people. However, Yeting''s eyes do not stay on them, because in their side, there is a more attractive woman, Nicok. It seems to be a little low to stop the eyes of Ye Yu, and Nicok is a little embarrassed to turn his face. "I have been troubled by you, I am so hard. Please take a break, I also need to deal with a government affairs, and we will see it again when dinner." "It is my pleasure to be with Pharaoh." You Yu - the name of them is transient - finally watched the lovely female law, then turned, and left by the palace. The courts of Egypt are really luxurious, soft beds, luxurious golden bed, and ubiquitous incense oil. Ye Wei returned the "service service" request for the palace girl. Ignorable my sadness, I''m driving them away. Such a gilled flour is not in her eyes. After the door of the room, the Yeting wants to go directly to the bed. Suddenly, he looked at a corner of the room. "Who is there?" In the face of Yund Yu''s question, no one answered. There seems to be except for Ye Yu himself in the room, and there is no existence of others. However, Yeting is not a person who has passed by the surface. "Oh, think that I am scaming you? Is it really not coming?" Ye Yu smiled coldly, "Then don''t blame me." "Visionoftheomniscienteee"! " "ArcaneSight!" 656 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 656 "DISCERNSHAPECHANGER!" "Seeinvisibility!" A series of four spells, almost all possible camouflage methods, whether true invisibility or disguise shape, or reduce existence, can''t be seen under the spells of Yetuan. You know, this is a strong legendary Master, even if the hiding man is used by the Handis''s artifact, it is impossible to hide the shape in front of Yund. However, the power of the magic shrouded the entire room, but there was no appearance in the room. Ye Yu''s magic failed. "How can this be?" Ye Yu passed the eyebrows, "But there is really a soul, why can''t it make it appear?" For the existence of concealed people, Ye Yu is quite confident, he doesn''t think that his guess is wrong. Mastering this big law in the soul material means that the Ye Yu has reached a certain realm of the mastery of the soul. This also makes him a certain sensitive to the existence of the soul. Just now, he clearly understood that there is another soul in this room. This is also the reason why he is completely determined in the room. Perhaps because of the strong concertance of the other party, he can''t completely understand the specific orientation and strength of this soul, but he can determine that this is not weak soul, although there is a breath of the world, but there is no desperation, So it is impossible to in the palace. However, what kind of ability can you pass his detection magic? Think carefully, Ye Yu got an answer. It is possible to detect the great detection magic of Yunduan''s priority, only God''s power. Therefore, the hiding man is either a true God or a half god. And the area he mastered must be related to hiding, invisible. The power of the magic is through the magic panization, reaching a variety of mysterious effects. God''s power is direct utilization permissions, drive the law, and achieve effects. The same effect, the Master and God are like the players and GMs. In terms of priority, magic is unable to fight with the power. Of course, the premise is that God''s power must act within his field. It is very good than the flame that can be summoned by the spell. But if the fire god wants to use the power of the ignition of the fire, such as changing the sky, such as creating life, these and the flame sector have nothing to do, the voluntarn is naturally not GM, and the powerful mage will naturally be able to compare with them. Now that Yeting can''t find a hiding person, naturally determine it must master the invisible field. However, he is not worried, even if the other party has the power of God, he also has a means of dealing. Chapter 0816 The power of hidden, even if it is strong, it is hidden. Since it is hidden, then there is still an entity - maybe the energy body - but in short, it is true, but others can''t find it. As long as the other party exists, Ye Yu has a method of putting it out. "I will ask the last time, do you really don''t come out?" With the tone of warning, You said. There is still no reaction. Ye Yu shook his head helpless. "In this case, then I will be welcome." "MagicmiaSma)!" Ye Yu hands intertwined, reciting the spell, the magist of the rain, spread from his hands, just instantly filled the entire room. Magic fog This spell, the original role is to reduce the efficiency of the magic of magic through inert magic energy, in short, the scope is weakened. But Yeting as a legendary Master, the magic released is not as simple. The fog of the magic of him has now become a real "Magical Fray". It is completely equivalent to his field in the range of fog. such as "Magic Fog Magicmiasma Gravemist!" With the effect of Ye Yu changed the fog of magic, the inert magic fog started to change its own performance under the orders of Yund, so soon the whole room became cold, and the frost has appeared on the floor, as if it suddenly Entered the fine winter in the north. To know that Egypt is in the tropical area, there is no spring and summer, autumn and winter, only the dry season, but no matter which season, there will be such a cold. However, this cold is not from ice derivative, but comes from "negative energy". The cold cream is only a non-negative energy supply, and the maximum negative energy is also the damage caused by life. The negative energy represents the ultimate of energy, in which case the negative energy of the negative energy suits all the organisms, causing continuous injuries. When the life of the organism will wither and die, his soul will be lost forever, and any means cannot make it a rebirth. The body remaining will become a non-dead creature and is eager to hunting against the gong. For any living object, the tomb of the tomb is absolutely killer. However, there is still no reaction. In the field of magical fog, Ye Yu has a complete perception, but he did not feel any movement, and the fog seems to have no effect on that there is no effect. at this point. To know, everything in this room has no life, but it still begins to decay, especially the bed and wooden furniture under the effect of strong negative energy, almost decay is broken. Strong negative energy mist does not have an effect. "How can it be?" Ye Yu''s brow wrinkled deeper. "No one can face such a fog and indifferent, or this ''God'' is very powerful, or ... it is the creature of the Ming - only this It is indifferent to negative energy. " Honestly, Ye Yu didn''t believe in the first possibility. In addition to some wonderful, most gods are proud, in the face of such provocative magic, Ye Yu does not believe that there is a powerful god meeting will continue to hide. And if the other party is a contest ... "MagicmiaSma Radiantfog"! " The next moment, the original cold dark fog is large, from one extreme to the other extreme, becoming the light flashing, dazzling to the extreme. At the moment, in addition to the infinite oligant white rays, you can''t see anything, the general people must wear an eye mask, close the eyes. 657 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 657 This fog is consisting of energy and positive energy opposite to negative energy. Positive energy is the energy required for life, but this does not mean that such fog is safe for life. In such a fog in this, the body will full of life. Energy will treat wounds for life in the fog, and then make life gradually strengthen. However, when the strengthening reaches the limit, the life of the fog will be exhausted from the incandescent flame burns from the inside to the outside due to the overshoot. Ye Yu''s guess is not wrong. Sure enough, after the fog of the magic transition into a fog, the existence of the hidden in this room immediately responded. Just instantly, Ye Yu feels that in the fog, there is something in the corner of the room. what is that? what? That sacred. That''s a bitter. The majestic figure. The pure, perfect pure white body, only reveals the eyes and legs. just like. just like. Just as a person covering the cloth or sheets, then painting only the horizontal eyebrows and eyes with only kindergarten children''s painting level ... What is it in the end! Seeing this white only with a two-legged monster who used very uncomfortable eyes to the Yund. The brows and eyes of the strokes and eyes are rising from normal to an angry. Is it possible to change? However, there is no such thing as the vomiting exit of Yund, this pair of eyes shot a powerful laser. The golden beam is swayed through the fog, although it has weakened many of the fog of magic, but Ye Yu is still a terrible force. However, Ye Yu did not panic. At the moment of the Ye Yu in the laser. "Continability: Start." "SPELLMARTRIX, GREATER): Start." "Spellsequenceer": triggered. " "Source, Shenle Beam Attack, Degree - Raydeflection, Digestive Ray (Raydeanimation!" Pre-set a good magic will soon be incompetent in the future. Although such a beam attack is unfained, it is not what is the Yund Rong of the defense measures for the deeper consideration. Ye Yu also recognized the identity of this white guy. Meijord God, its devotion from the Pluto Osris, can shoot with his eyes, but he can''t see it. In the setting of the Issue Monthly World, it has a relatively intimate connection with the Nicoki female law. Chapter 0817? Small animals? "Since Meijard can appear here, is it true that it is concerned about Nico Lishi so early?" The emergence of Meijard made Yaudi thought. But then take a closer look at the guys in front of him, he still can''t regard this belief to be a god. and The eyebrows in front of the eyes became the hanging of poor Baba, and the lower end of the eyes on the left side, and there was still an effect of painting. QAO Ye Wei even felt that it was shivering in Sen. The ray attack is shocked, so this god is clearly a child! Ye Wei hit a referring to the immediate effect of "the fog of magic" disappeared. The strong fog is no longer, all the rooms have finally revealed again, but because the positive energy and negative energy are destroyed, the rooms today have become dead, even if the recovery of the Harry Potter world reverse causal can not be Restore to the original state. After all, these furniture, decoration damage is not because of what is unexpected, but based on the witness caused by negative energy, and the effect of withered is complete, and the recovery spell cannot restore this destruction. However, Ye Yu has a way. "Legendary French: Time-Going-Backwards"! " This is a spell based on the talent inventory of Yudu. In the eyes of Meijard God, the Yund said suddenly appeared a golden big clock, and the clock clock and minute needle were almost hysteresis, while the second hand was moving forward. Although I don''t understand how the big clock of this vain appears, but the feelings of Meijard will feel, this big clock and the world''s timeline have a close relationship. So, why is this man summon this big clock? Just listen to "". The man hit a finger. At the next moment, the watch was completely stopped, and the second hand stopped, and MEJ''s God felt sharply, and the surrounding time was stopped. How can it be? This mortal, actually can do this! But everything is not finished. On the big clock, the second needle seems to be a great force in the world, and the speed of counterclockwise will be retired. A circle. Two laps. Three circles. 658 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 658 from Harry Potter ...... As the second needle rotates, the division also begins to turn a counterclockwise. The most terrible thing is that in addition to Ye Yu and Meijard God, everything in this room began to produce subtle changes. Because of the remaining waves of Mejie God attack, the destroyed dressing table begins to restore the original state from the crushing state. Because of negative energy and decaying wooden furniture, the dust is refurbished from the dust, and then gradually become new. The previous fluttering curtains now, now re-floating in a retrieval style. In short, with the reversal of the big clock, everything is like rewinding, which is constantly returning to the past. The final clock stopped backwards again, and the change in the room also stopped. Everything returned to a few minutes ago, the Yeting has entered the state of the room. "." Ye Wei once again made a referral. So, the big clock was started normally. Everything returned to the right track, the room was still intact, as if all the things did not happen at all. The big clock disappeared. But the shock left in Meijard has not disappeared for a long time. It dares to swear that sincerely become the gods, there has never seen such a scene, time, it is a field that can''t be easily dyed. Although men in front of you are not god, but rather than the gods like it, maybe men in front of them are stronger. I think of this, it is like a primary school student painting, the eyes are more pitiful. In fact, Ye Yu''s time is far from the power of Meijude imagination. After his dragon species became a time and space, it is not difficult to apply such a manipulation time. But the effect is still a powerful. For example, the so-called time is back. Its role range is not like "time stop" is generally acting in the whole world. After Ye Yu''s application, the role is only this room - that is the spell that the room will turn the room after "all-world", if you want to go back to the whole world, the magic consumed even for the magic The Ye Yu is also an astronomical figure. After all, the magic of the soul material is unlimited to the magic output. At the same time, it is also restrictions on it. Basically, it is mainly retrossed or no creatures, the spirituality is too high, and the intensity is too high. Instead, most of the plants can be retrospectively active. But no matter what, Meijie was scared. Ye Yu also saw this, so he was on the top two steps and smiles with threats. "It seems that you have realized that my power is, then starting from now, you are my captive, don''t think about stealth, you know, I can catch you." "... ..." Meijude nodded quickly, indicating that he would never escape. "You can''t talk?" Ye Yu frowned, look, this Meijie God, although it is a god, but the intelligence is not high. It may be similar to that of smart animals. But this does not hinder him and it communicates. "COMPREHENDLANGUAGES!" This spell will allow the caster to understand any language that can be read - premise is that there is no powerful magic and spirituality in this language. It is of course impossible to use this spell society. "So why do you appear in my room?" "Meime ... plum!" Meijard jumped, it seems to be what I want to express, but Yund is completely unaffected. what happened? The language is actually invalid? What is the powerful power of "Mei Jude" in Meijie can''t understand? Ye Yuan thought that I had a "legendary legend" on myself. This spell can quickly acquire certain specific information and legend from the world''s records. Unfortunately, there is still no effect. In front of the metrid, the gods didn''t have half a high, and I have been jumping like a small rabbit, and I can''t help it in the mouth. However, Yetude did nothing. Could it be that? "Speakwithanimals!" As the name suggests, this spell can make people involvement and animal conversations. However, because the IQ is not high, the meaning of animals can often express is not complicated. The so-called talk of this spell can''t talk. However, since the magic is applied, Ye Yu can also understand what this little guy is saying. It''s hard, this little thing is really a "small animal"? Chapter 0818 Quirous Communication Although it doesn''t understand why it is not the magic of Meijard, but the magic of human communication, but the magic of animals. However, Lenovo has a variety of dog heads, wolf heads, rafts, cat heads, hawks, crocodile heads ... and so on, Ye Yu is a little relieved. Egypt''s gods and various beasts of the beasts, said that the Meijie God is inexplicably ignored by the rules. But no matter what, there is no problem with you can communicate. So Ye Yu and Meijard gods have begun. "So, what do you appear in my room?" Youzi asked. "Mei Mei ... Jie ... Mei Jie ... plum!" Meijie "hand" dance. 659 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 659 "Because Nicokoth? So, I saw that this stranger is too close to her, so you are a little worried?" You Yu confirmed. "plum!" Meijie nodded. "So you are close to me, want to monitor me?" "plum!" Nod again. "You really care about her." "Jie ... Germany ... Jieme ... plum!" Meijie jumped in explained. "Do you think you are her patron? But should the Lao Lao''s guardian? Or maybe Annisbus, after all, Nito has a meditation, it is, it belongs to Annu Bis'' s power. "Ye Yu is somewhat strange. "Mei ... Germany! Germany! Jiemei." Meijie is dissatisfied. "Hey, is it such a Buddha in Egypt? Do you have any rhythm? It''s all right, and if you have, why do you want to protect Nicoko?" "Mei Mei ... Jie ... Germany ... Meijude!" Meijard revealed his eyes. "It turns out that Nicker is the only sacrifice of your magic ... Mixed this point, your Osilis''s God is too failed ... should not be because she looks like you have fun. Cardiopathy is awkward. " "!! !" Meijie''s eyes became angry, even jumped to try to use your head to hit the cornery. "Oh, oh, I am poked to your pain. The god of the small gas, did you say it?" Seeing Meijie frustrated, Ye Yu smiled and chased him around the room. For a long time, I found that I couldn''t catch up with Yetuan, and Meijard was on the ground. "How, don''t you chase?" Youzi asked. "plum!" Meijard turned his head and said he didn''t want to care. "Ok, don''t be angry, I will not make fun of you next time." Ye Rong went forward and touched the white head of Meijieguang bare. Don''t say, the feel is really good. "Jie?" "Of course, it is true, don''t laugh, you don''t smash ... However, you are really a lot of funny, hahahaha ..." Close to see Meijuda is the eye-catching eye, as well as the white body, Ye Yu can''t help but laugh. "plum!" Mock up Ye Yu, Meijard is really angry, this time he uses force, successfully hits the head of Yund. "Oh, pain, pain, the god of the small gas, you really hit!" Ye Yu took some dizziness, it was really crying. Sure enough, this Meijord God is actually a strange little animal, it is very simple. "Meime!" It seems to be because of the success of the head of the ear, and the dignity of God, Meijie is a little happy. "Well, I am afraid of you." Ye Yu smiled and touched him, the relationship between the two seems not so stiff. "So, since you guard Nicok, why doesn''t you help her? The child, the hatred in my heart has been plaguing her." "!! ... Mei Mei, Demide ..." Meijard lowered his head, and his eyes became sad, and even "painted" tears. QAQ "It is because God''s duty, can not take hands to human beings casually?" Ye Rong nodded, "Amazer, Mejie is the god responsible." "Meime!" It seems to be understood, Meijard immediately exposed a happy expression. Then, it seems that I want to say something, Meijie jumped with Ye Ji. "... Jiemei! Jie! Meime ... Jie, Mei, Germany! Germany! Mei Jiejie! Germany ... plum!" "You say, I am very strong, so let me help Nicok Lisse, help her to complete the wish?" Ye Yu referred to himself, after Meijude nodded, Ye Yu smiled. "Don''t worry, I am also paying attention to the child, I will help him ... but I will not help her directly, but teach my strength to her, such words, she should be more Happy. " "!!" "Do you agree with me? Thank you." Ye Yu looked at Meijude, suddenly thought of it, the force it hooded, to know, this is like a white cloth, Meijie, who is a white cloth, in fact, the strength of the field is "hidden", "invisible". You know, it is a famous image in mystery in mystery, which represents hiding the body, so that others can''t see. Such Meijie Shen naturally has a powerful force in this regard. So Ye Rong is coming. Wan like a quiet uncle, Ye Yu is going up. "plum?" Meijie God seems to feel the nobleness of Ye Yu, and his eyes become weak, and it is shrunk to the corner. "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to do anything to you," I saw a keen little guy, Ye Yu was smirk, "I just want to ask you, don''t want to use your strength to help her revenge?" "? !! ... !" "Reassure, will not let you really shoot, I am talking about another way," Yetuan explained, "is to teach you the power you just stealth to Nito, my magic and Egyptian temples are still Too big, she learned too difficult for a while, but your strength is different, the same is the temple of Egypt, it is very suitable for her? " "! Jiemei! Jie ... Med!" Meijude is still shaking his head. 660 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 660 from Harry Potter "I know, I know that you can''t give strength, I don''t let you give her strength directly," Ye Ji further, "My idea is to study your strength, decompose into Egyptian rune, In the end, I will let it use the way of magic, you can teach her, how do you say? " "!!" "Then you are promised?" Ye Yu is happy. Although he thought that after helping Nico Lisse, he used the Queen and Egypt''s priests to learn the magic of Egypt''s characteristics, but there is a chance to learn magic from the Egyptian gods. What is it? Even if this god is not strong. PS: Simples in the style is rune spell, and the rune spell is converted into magic settings, there are two sources. One is the runeshi in DND, this dwarf and giant have this profession. I thought this was the advanced profession of the Master. The results told me that the literary teacher is a god castle, and I was shocked by me ... The other is the Lunn rune of Nordic. This famous magic rune source is the Nordic main god O''Do, which is one of the inspiration sources. In combination with the world''s magic legend, all kinds of mysteries originated from the origin of God''s beliefs. For example, the important Hermers School from Helmes, such as Druid, from Drui, such as Dragon Mountain, in fact, is "ask God", is looking for God Forces, etc.. Chapter 0819 ? After dinner, the LaOncourse books books. Said to be a study, in fact, it is also a gorgeous hall. Ye Yu and Nicoki two people, according to the original plan, the next task is the basic theory of Ye Yu, Nico Lisse, which is convenient for Nepotk Lisse to learn magic. However, looking at the children who listen to the children in front of the child''s generally well-behaved Nicok, Ye Wei did not immediately start lectures, but asked a question. "Excuse me, do you remember that you have a very strange god that is too strange in the past?" The voice just fell, and the Ye Yu felt that someone kicked his calf. "Strange God?" Nicker Lisse thinks some but not essentials, "as the Lao Lao, the Pharaoh, all the Egypt, I have sacrificed, I can''t think of it, what you mentioned Which god is. " "Yes?" Ye Yan shrugged, "This god in my mouth is very obvious, as long as I said, you can think of who he is." "Oh? Tell you." Nicok is bright. "The appearance of the gods seems to be a white-lined person, only showing a pair of eyes and legs." "Isn''t the Meijord God under Orasris?" Nicok Li smiled, "I certainly remember, that kind of god is really too ... strange?" "Haha, you also think that this child has a strange thing. It seems that this is not my opinion. Now I heard the view of my guardians, you should always say it." Ye Yu said, looking back to the ground behind himself. However, there is no empty thing. Just as Nicok Lisse, when he was talking, he suddenly emerged a white voice on the ground. "! !! !" Half-man high Meijard''s eyes have become an angry look, and they are chattering against Nicok. However, it is like painting the eyes that makes it angry, and it doesn''t feel fear. However, this is just a view of Yund. As for Nicok, as the Lao Egyptian, she naturally fits the gods of Egypt, she immediately understood the identity of each other. "That ... that is the Meijude adult? Hug ... Sorry ... I have said that when Meijard adults, it is really big, it is so mysterious. , But I can''t understand. When Meijer''s words, I will forgive me. " "!!" Meijard''s eyes are happy, it is really a very good little guy. "Ah, thank you, Meijard''s forgiveness." Nicok is very happy, "Meijie appeared here, what is the matter to please? If it is the requirements of Meijie, I can do anything. " So, Ye Yu will tell Nicok Lishi today and Meijude. "It turns out that MEJ''s adults have been protecting me?" Nicok is a bit excited. "The blessing of Meijie''s adults is really touched. " "Yeah, Meijie is indeed very cute god." Ye said, touched the head of Meijude. Maybe starting from daytime, I have been accustomed to the action of Ye Yu. Meijie swayed and exposed a comfortable expression. However, the movement of Yetuan was shocked by Nicok. "... , how do you dare to make such a movement of Meijie? It''s really big ... big!" Nicok is so saying, but from the eyes of the eyes but some yearning. As for the closeness of the Yetuan, it is still ahead of the head, or I know it. "But Meijie is really very enjoyable." Ye Ji smiled, more powerful to Meijude''s touch, "Do you see, isn''t it?" Meijie also cooled with comfortable twists. If this is a puppy, maybe it has already made a comfortable snoring. Looking at the scenes that two people complement, Nicoko is more envious. Hey, I also want to touch the head of Meijard''s adults, look good look. This is the eyes of Nixique to tell Ye. "How, do you want to try it?" Ye Yu made a position, "let Meijie comfortably, this is also a kind of service for God." Perhaps it is impressed by the last sentence of Yund, and Nicok is excited to tried to try to touch the head of Meje. "Meime! Jie!" Mejard''s eyes have become a short-minded expression. It seems really feel comfortable. So, like the name of the cat, Nico Lisse started "" got Meijie Shen. The only difference is that the cat should be worried about caught the cat, but Meijard God ... it is bald. I still say "big disrespect" before, and now I am very happy now. Looking at the beauty of the girl, the Ye Yu couldn''t help but began to worry, the future of the girls can be addicted to the god of Meijie. 661 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 661 Cough. " Half half, Ye Yu coughed twice, which allowed Nicokley, which was fascinated by Meijie, could not pull God. But because she stopped the work in his hand, Meijard, which was uncomfortable, was uncomfortable, was immediately anger. The little guy seems to have forgotten the things they were scared today, and gradually became arrogant. However, the Ye Yu certainly didn''t care about his opinion, but he looked at Nico Lishi. "Why, do you see Meijie forgetting?" "Talented ... is not," Nnetock is sorry, "I just ... I just think that Meijord is so king for so long, I want to pay more attention to him." Oh, I believe in you, obviously is addicted by you "". Ye Wei did not reveal, just said in shine. "In this case, then let''s talk about it. Through Meijude''s ability, I think of a method of letting you master the ''ultimate hidden", that is, according to Meijude''s power, turn its conversion For the rune spell, finally transformed into the magic of Egyptian characteristics, so that you can learn this ability faster - after all, compare, Egypt, the spell of Egypt should be more easily understood. " Nicok is heard, but also feel very reasonable because she tried to transform some of the runes into a magic that does not require the power. So she asked very interest. "So, how do I do it?" "It''s very simple," Ye Yu passed the eyebrows, "first thing to first explain to the Rune spell in Egypt, after all, I must first know the principle of Egyptian spell, this is good for the next step. " Here, the true purpose of Ye Yu finally revealed. The 0820 chapter is a vicinity Get up in the morning, Ye Rong refused the good morning biting of the palace. This makes the palace girls are very sad. They want to be with such handsome, strong and elegant boys further. More than those who are either elder, or the brain is full of intestinal fertilizer, Ye Yu wants to be more beautiful and strong, but the guards of the stupid kinegather are more elegant than them, such men are their ideals. The target. These colors stare at the chest of Yund, but there is butt on the waist to look at the mouth, nor is it twice. Although the ancient Egyptian women do not look like ancient Greece, the ancient Romans are generally chaotic, but the opening is not low. The ancient Egyptian people regard "adultery" as sin, but the virgin of women is not concerned, which means that it is better than the pendant to sell dog meat today. The concept of a lighthouse, ancient Egyptian talent is truly pursued. And this also leads to one of the words, the ancient Egyptian women are quite open. So after the power of the Law is no longer, it naturally affects the palace women in the court. It''s unfortunately, when I started, Ye Yu will make determined. He wants to pick in this country, only the most beautiful kaolin flower. In addition to the most beautiful brunette Nicok, he is not interested in anyone. At least temporarily is not interested. After washing, I have used breakfast. Ye Wei once again saw Nicok Lishi. This morning, Nicok is asked to summon Egyptian Visher and ministers. Although she is still a queen, there is no control for actual political rights, but such an example will be the tradition of Egypt, the form is still going over. At the time of meeting the ministers, perhaps, for Yaowu Yangwei, perhaps in order to express intimate, Nico Lisse naturally also belongs around. "That is the Today''s Xicel, he originally the descendant of XXX, his relatives ..." "This is the general of Egypt, and the army of the up and down Egypt is in charge ..." "This is the big official, he ..." "Hey, I am in a good introduction to my enemies, have you listen carefully!" Before the meeting, the throne on the throne introduced the Minister of Egypt by the Ye Yu, and her enemies were also thought of being opponents. However, for Ye Yu, these guys are just a general mortal, and they are not worthy of his opponent, so for their intelligence, Yeting is not careful. Such attitudes naturally attract a fragrant . In fact, although Nicok is not a mage, it is also a quite powerful rune. As a high level of the artistic caster, it is also a strong person. As a mortal, the ministers are not placed in their eyes, but let Nicoki is as a big enemy, which also explains the limitations of the artist of the art. Master learning and manipulating magic is quite difficult, and it is also very high for talented requirements. However, the power of the Master is completely self, can be called anyway, no matter where it is used, it is not worried about being abandoned by the magic. However, the god casting is different. As long as the god castle is pious, no matter what people can do, it is not much higher than the talent that the Master is required. However, its limitations are quite large - all this is because of the god. Artist crafts, such as priests, pastors, runes, etc., their strength is God, so they must follow the requirements of God, and I don''t want to think about how. This is why, although Nicok is very strong, but there is no way to take the ministers. ...... At the same time of Ya Yu and Nicok, looked at the bodies close to the two, the intimate whispering, and the ministers of Egypt were disclosed. They talked to each other and wanted to get the information of the exotic style of the old pet letter. Ye Wei looks fairly close to Nico Lisse, and even make some small actions that only people will make, which makes these ministers worry and embarrass. Because after the continuation of the continuation, Nicok is not much better for any male. Perhaps because of the Queen of the Lao La, in order to maintain the face of the late Mai Laran, Nicok is quite a good job in men and women. There is no evidence that the female law is old, or has any lover. However, her behavior has made these Egyptian ministers who regard it as a , have more hearts of her. After all, although they hit an empty Egyptian law, they got the true power of Egypt, but in front of the power, who did not want to further? Although the Lao Lao defeated, this is also because of the shortcoming of the weakness of Pelp Fa, the law is the tradition of Egypt. Therefore, today''s Nicok is in the eyes of the ministers, it is a further step stone. Especially those who expect themselves, or their sons, and the younger generations have attracted Nitot Kinsis, become the minister of the prince, even the throne. In addition, Nicokley''s beautiful beauty is also one of the reasons of the ministers, inheriting the appearance of the god, is naturally not mortal. 662 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 662 "Who is that guy? Why is it favored by Your Majesty?" A minister can''t wait to find a palace woman and launched her inquiry. In the past, it was "God" in the past, so that foreign minister has naturally been a big sin. However, in the beginning of the Pharaoh Power, I face this betrayal, Nicoki even can''t even make too much punishment of the palace woman - up to it out of the court. The palace girl came to the minister, and the question was answered with a very fast speed. "He claims to be a foreign traveler, and it is also an excellent teacher. Yesterday was also in the old man''s instrument under the old temple." Perhaps because Ye Wei did not hesitate to further happen to them, the palace woman did not have a little psychological pressure. So, the ministers suddenly realized, and then, they took the Ye Yu and the odd poet of the odds. After all, the favor of the high official lady is relying on the appearance and one hand, such people have existed regardless of the ancient and modern Chinese and foreign countries. For those who are not familiar with themselves, more people who don''t like it, most people will be dominated by fake. And after the Ye Yu is a bard, things are much simpler. Find a chance to reveal him. Then kill him and at least expel the country. This is not difficult for the Egyptian ministers who are highly visible. At least this group of guys is not difficult. And in them, some people have more ideas. Chapter 0821 Chapter Chartered Conflict and Learning Ability For the ministers of Egypt, Ye Yu appeared in Nico Lisse, is a fairly another unexpected thing. As a result, at the Bagan meeting, these ministers did not put their energy in government affairs. Instead, a heart thought of Nicok Lisse, Ye Yu is just a liar that is really a table, a true qualified method is not It is only good at the mysterious people who are good at rationhetics - That is the fainting of the country. If you put in the past, Nixique had to succumb to the powers of the ministers, and she basically agreed with the requirements of the ministers - as if the human leather chapter is general. However, this time, the female law will change the weakness of the past, but the tough anti-referee of the people''s opinion, insist on leaving Ye Yu. The changes in Nicokis let the ministers shocked. For all, this female fantasy "sensible thing", or weak is the subject of the ministers. Because they have mastered the actual power of Egypt, the murder of the Lao Lao is too deep into the heart, most of the Egyptians still think that the law is old is the future generation of God. They still need to maintain the forefront of the fores. This leads to that they want to master power and must maintain an old man who is obedient. This is also what they have chosen "weak" Nicok, rather than her other brothers as the reason. However, now Nepotk Leish suddenly "anti-water" in Ye Yu, they are not good to take her. After all, they can''t kill the old man directly, then change it more obedient. "Forget it, forget it, it is a master." "The woman arrived at that age, and the year is less, and it is normal." "Anyway, a barder poet is, can''t be reversed." "Great to see the man when you want to kill this man." Holding such an idea, the ultimate ministers are still compromised. They did not leave her in the blunt of Nicok, but there was any conspiracy in the secret. Nicoki is also as if it is not her own, it continues to take a qualified pediatric stamp in the next draft. The end of the ball is the same as in the past, with a harmonious atmosphere. But only the people present until Nicok, and the ministers have been in full swing. After the end of the ball, Ye Yu and Nicok were still in general, in the late study of the female law, but I wanted it last night, this time I was responsible for teaching Ye Egyptian spells last night. . Naturally, it is naturally the little guidance of Nixique, Meijard. In the process of teaching, when they will use God from time to time, they will feel the corresponding power. What kind of people are Ye? Although Nicker Lisse is also a powerful caster, her knowledge reserves and visits are far more than Ye Yu. It does not say the difference between the knowledge demand between artificial crafts and archers, single saying Ye himself, its knowledge, understanding of the magic, no one in the legendary Master can compare with him. Although she started to become a legendary Master from him, the time spent for decades - compared with him, some genius Master became a legend. But Yeting is different. Because other mages become a legend, it has reached the legendary level of the legendary level. However, Ye Yu, as a legendary Master, he will cross the three worlds, all the magic categories that have mastered, all reach the legendary level. What does this mean? Ordinary Legend Master, wants to cast a legendary method to preparatory materials, prepare the ceremony, spend a lot of time and energy, and then it can be used after a long cast. But the legendary spell is for Ye Wei, just like a general spell, it can be used out, even if it is a large legendary spell, it is just a little more time. After all, he is the mortal, pushing the "Deng Shen Ceremony" to help Hercar-or the original Pandora - became the highest level of gods, magic gods, gods of the Master, the god of the mage, the god of the Magic, the god of the magic, the god of the magic, the god of the mage, the god of the Magic, the god of the mage, the god of the mage The existence of the goddess of the magnet. Although this is all why, it is not completely confusing, but it is also proved that as a mage, Ye Yu is accompanied. This kind of spell has not seen it? What kind of magic theory did not study? He learned Egyptian rune spells, and it was more than that of Nico Lisse. Only one morning, Ye Yu smashed the basic principles of rune spells. According to this progress, I am afraid that there is no two days, Nicok is not to teach him - if there is no belief in the god of Egypt, now the Yeting is probably able to use Egyptian art. In short, one morning, Ye Yu successfully made Nicok Ligs suspicious life - Just like Nixicti to make a big priest to teach her God suspected that life. Original Nicoki thought that in the spell, she is already a rare genius. This is the result of the entire Egyptian priests since the entire Egypt. In the art, especially rune spells, all of the Egypt has never been comparable to her. If it is not an old man, her spell can''t be casually, and Nicok is not to be respected to be a female law. And this ability is also the reason why she can guarantee her chastity under these unknown ministers. 663 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 663 Unfortunately, now Nepotkli has encountered Yund Yu, this is the presence of genius in genius. Unmanned talents plus unmanned accumulation, eventually created the "monster" of Yudu. "I even skeptically, are you from the god of wisdom. After the teaching, Nicok is commented on the Ye Wei," You tell me, transient, you really don''t God of Wisdom, or her God? " "Mei Jie! Mei Jie!" Meijie God is also a serious, agreed nod. "No, I am very sure that I am not," Ye Yu seized joke, "Otherwise, I can''t let the wisdom goddess love me." "Hey? Is it necessary to have a relationship with gods?" Nico Lisse was surprised by the opinion of the Ye Yu. "How, can''t you do?" Ye Yuan thought, explained, "Perhaps you are not like this, but in us, God and people love is very normal." "Hey, is this?" The words of Ye Yan seem to have a little lost. Chapter 0822 Vihir''s Invitation It does not say what idea has to be in the heart of Ye Rong. After using the afternoon, Ye Yu and the female law were temporarily separated, and a palace woman found Ye Yu. "Perspective, the Vihier in the Egypt wants to see you." This palace woman saw the mountains to see the Yund Rong, and the eyes of seeing the eyes were gifted. It seems that it feels that as a female legal old person, Ye Yu is staring at Vishir means death. You know, as the Vishier in the Egypt, he can be described as the existence of a thousand people, even because Nico Lisse is the sake of the embarrassment, this man is now the biggest power of Egypt. As a position similar to the Prime Minister, Vishier basically calculates military and political power, the only one who can compare with him with him only the Egyptian Vitir. However, in general, the Egypt is more prosperous than the Egypt, and the Vimshire power in Egypt also has to be over Egypt. After all, in terms of oasis for human survival, Egypt is greater than the part of the Nile Delta in Egypt, and the Delta is growing in the Delta, and the river moisturizing land is naturally wider. What''s more, when I got up and down, I was unified, I was in Egypt, I''m conquering Egypt. In short, compared to such a man in Egyptian power, in the face of the palace, Ye Wei is nothing. Although Yetuan has a human appearance, strong body, extraordinary talk and deep wisdom, he is so fascinated, you can in front of power, all this is like bubbles. "Upper Egypt, I remember that Nito introduced me in the morning, it seems to be a middle-aged man who left the goat beard, or a bald fat man? Yes, what is his name? No, no matter Not an important person, take a look at her, just find someone. " So thinking, Ye Yu does not care, follow the palace girl, walk towards the palace. Although the Memory of Ye Yu is not covered, his memory will shield it by his memory. After all, no one is eligible to be remembered. Ye Yu was called by Vishier, Egypt, so news quickly entered the ear of Nepotk Lishi. "How ... how would be like this?" The female law is a little panic, "I have clearly refused them in the morning, how can they take the pert to my side. And, the translation is so smart, why It''s really awkward, don''t he know the power of those people? " "! ! !" "I know, I know that I am very strong." The female law is said to Meijude, "But Memiff''s army, the old banned army mastered in them, and there were also the priests in the temple and they were also Totally, even if he is strong, it is also very headache that the enemy is also facing so many people. " "Mei Jie! Mei Jie! Jie! Jie ... Germany! Meijie!" "Yes ... Is this? Does he really be a little bit better than Meijie? How is it possible? There is a mortal ability to compile with the gods like Meijard, it is really incredible." "Mei Jie ..." Mejie has a bit blush, it is estimated because it has blown a cowhore in front of believers. In short, Meijard''s comfort made Nicok Lisse. "Since Meijie said, I will believe that man ... is a hateful man, actually I have to worry about him, it is too disrespectful." Nepotk Lisse is worried about Ye Yan, and Ye Yu follows the palace along the palace, and came to a big house near the Royal Palace. Although there is no royal importance, it is more gorgeous than the Royal Palace, it is more luxurious. Even in Nicok, her life is simple than the house in front of her house: everywhere is a gold vessel, even the slave is wearing a leather clothing with a golden ornament, everywhere Dye colorful blankets and hanging curtains, there are finely crafted reliefs and colorful paintings everywhere. If the Egyptian Wang Cheung is itself a rare architecture, plus the accumulation of thousands of years, maybe it is more like a palace. This is the home of the most powerful people in Egypt. Sure enough, such officials are not a competent guy, and it is the kind of people who are corruption, three feet. So thinking, Ye Yu is under the leader of a slave, all the way to a lobby ... Here, he finally saw the prostitute. It is not a middle-aged man who left the goat beard, nor a bald fat man, but a clean white beard, looks even some dry old people. This old man is lying on the cushion at this time, and the cases in front of all kinds of melon cuisine are filled with three or four female slaves wearing gorgeous golden ornaments. And in more head, standing two row of big waist, naked half-length, holding guards in various weapons. It seems that the arrogance of Ye Yu is not concerned, and the elderly eat a coconut jujube under the servant of the female slave, and then he looks at the bottom. "You are finally here," the old man is high, saying with a casual tone, "your name ... Forget it, then, I will say this, I am now really mastering the country, let you To come here, there is something to tell you. " What is the unequal Yund Rong says, this old man continues to be self-contained. "You should stay in the queen for two days ... is a lucky guy, you have to celebrate that you have a good skin, this is the most wonderful treasure of this country, but I To tell you, that is not your own movement, your good skin, in front of the real power! " Said that this is said, but Ye Yu is clearly seen in his eyes. "What is your eyes?" The old man seems to be stimulated, and more painful threatens, "In short, even if you have the old woman who is not right, it is just the flesh of our board, as long as you I think, I can take your life at any time - I want to know that only real power can dominate everything. " It seems to be appreciated by the expression of Yund Yan as being scared, and the old man is very proud and then said. "However, if you want to live, I have a chance to give you: Since you can stand around the French, then she should trust you very much, I will give you a bottle of medicine, this evening, you have to put this medicine In the old dinner, someone will tell you how to do it! " Chapter 0823 This Visher is going well. Although it is in the power of Nico Lisse itself, although they have a long time, they have never started. But the appearance of Yudu allowed them to find a flaw. Through this and female law, they can put a special effect of the drug in her food. Although the old man is full of preparation to others, even the palace girl is full of preparation, but it is nothing to prevent for this "sense of people". After all, their intimate is not a fake, and the level of loyalty with Nicok. Casually and what you didn''t walk into your heart. Unfortunately, Visher considered so much, but only missed a little. 664 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 664 Or, he did not take a point at all, that is, Ye Yu himself. No, perhaps he considers this, but the direction is completely wrong: "As an exotic traveler, bard, you have no property in this country, and there is no place to open." Visher is so tempting, "Although you got the favor of the female law, but she But it is a puppet, except for a time, what can she give you? But I am different - I am a person who really has power, as long as you obey me, I will reward you unclear gold, Although you lost the female law, but these ... " Said, he took the female slave, and these women immediately cooperated to make a temptation posture. At this time, Yeting found that his appearance of his female slave has some gods like Nico Lisse, and there is still something like the female law. It seems that this Vishier has been a long time for Nnetoki, asking for it, let these ordinary women dress up as a substitute. Really ... nausea. Ye Yu is so thinking. Seeing these female slaves that dressed as a female law, Ye Yu couldn''t help but feel a feeling of his own things. That is a disgusting feel like someone in your porter. Originally, this Visher did not care, even the feeling of interest in the cat mice, has completely become a pure killing. At this moment, he really wants to kill this disgusting man. Once an old age, I still dare to have this idea to Nito, make such disgusting things, really for the old, old and not dead is a thief! But Visher did not feel, still chatter there. "These wealth and beauty are not available for a lifetime, but now you have a chance to get them - as long as you cooperate with me, but if you refuse, then the result is death -" Said, he points to the head of the world. However, at this time, he found that the guards in front of the weapons have been pulled out to the direction of Yund, and the state of preparing for the preparation, a big enemy. And he did not notice that on his forehead, the cold sweat has left, the calf is also tremble slightly. "How ... What is going on? What are you doing?" Although Vihir is strange, although it is strange to the hand, he immediately put his gaze in Ye. The Visher kept the abnormal source of abnormal sources to this brought, it was originally believed to "useless" barder poet. Perhaps this guy from the East does have any trick. What he wants to say, but immediately interrupted by Yund. "Do you say enough?" Ye Yu''s voice is very cold, just like a cold ice, even if the right to go, Vihir is listening to it, he can''t help but play a cold war. "Actually - Your sin is nothing!" With his words, pure killing immediately enveloped to Vihir, just shrouded on his hand. However, Vihir is more than the handlers ... or misfortune? Because the horses feel that the remaining wave, the Vimir can completely feel the truly killing from Yudu. The terrible killing makes him like a polar, it is full of horror, it is a horrible corpse, as if there are countless souls tell the terrible people in his ear. At this moment, Vihir even felt his body. He wants to scream, want to be big, and even want to turn around. But he can''t do anything. Ye Yu''s spiritual strength is strong. Such a purely killing of such spiritual efforts is just in front of the Egyptian Egyptian Egyptian Mountain. It is to know that in the Harry Potter world, he knew the volt demon, the perpetual pressure of countless food, the world of ice and fire, the world of the strong country, and there was boundless war, but in World of Warcraft, he is more As the gratitude of the orc, the army of the league is led by the army, which is crucified by the troll and the orcs. This kind of killing, is it a little one of the Egypt, and even the conspiracy home has not been able to bear? Although Vishier''s reaction is very unbearable, he is also told one party, not ordinary people, so although it has been killed, it has not been completely swallowed. The female slave to him is huge. They are only used by Yeting to Vimhill''s killing, but such a remaining wave makes them almost completely crazy, I saw that they have complete incontinence, the body is soft, and some are like a madman. Kiao, screaming loudly, the scene is very confusing. "Humph!" Original Ye Yu really thought about killing this Vishier. But I thought of Nico Lisse''s handshake, he was finally in the final put this Vishier. Kill retreat, Vishier seems to be drowning, and finally rescued people, the breath of the big mouth. Until this time, he found that his legs had been incontinent, and the yellow white is confused, and the smell is odor. But he didn''t feel nausea. It was scared to his slaves around him. Although the killing of Ye Yu made him almost fainted, he was so good to support it. These female slaves can''t work, their personality is too weak and obedient, so in the face of murderous bars, they are swallowed in an instant, and the price is falling mad. This is permanent to the destruction of them, even if they disappear, they can''t recover. Looking at the mad stupid silly, listening to their confused screams and whispered, Vihir felt a cold and chestnut. "You ... what is you ... people?" He will never believe that people in front of me are just a bard of bard, and the poet who can have such a terrible kill. That kind of killing, must be produced with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of blood memories. Chapter 0824 However, for the question of Visher, the willingness of the Ye Yu answered is not. In his eyes, the people in front of them are in their eyes, but they are not in the antity. Of course, this Visher is different. If other people are anti, then he is a cockroach. The biggest difference between the and the antity is, ... more disgusting. Compared to the most ignorant ants, a twisted Baisen''s watcher will want to step on. 665 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 665 However, the Ye Wei did not do that. Since he promised Nicok, taught her strong magic, let her personally revenue all enemies, then he will not be more and more. However, this does not mean that the Ye Yuan will let go of guys in front of you. A "one forgotten is empty", Ye Yu cleared the memory of everyone, let them forget what the Yund is. In their memory, Vishir is just a favorite of the female law, and the poet from exotic bard, and let him go after it is. There is nothing to have the old man''s old man, there is no further medicine plan. Of course, people who don''t deal with them are not dealtling, Ye Yu has not controlled his forget. Therefore, you can imagine that these unlucky guys will face memory loss and forgetfulness in the last period of time. And this Visher himself is even more miserable. In his memory, he got a "arrogant", these female slaves were being tortured by him crazy. In the future, "mad" will get him with an angry, let him hide the people around him, such symptoms will make him gradually lose their loyalty and fear, and will lead their fear and hate. At the same time, such mad disorder will make him unable to think about it, the past, his traitor, with conspiracy series, subvert the power of the Lao Lao. However, he lost his wisdom under the action of madness, it became like, and his ally will disappear him, and it will also see more flaws on him. In the end, even if Nitoko is half a half-hour, there is no learning of magic, and the Venus will be revenge. This Vishier will gradually be deeply released because of "mad", and finally lose their power, and the power is ganded down. . Such a punishment is the most terrible for his people who are solemn. But now, he is immersed in the memories of chaos, he is not known to this future. And Ye Yu left his home straight. When he once again appeared in the Royal Palace again, the palace girls were shocked. They have thought that the poor people who violated Visher people will never come back, perhaps his future will appear in a civilians in Memphis, or along the Nile, etc. . If you have a little better, he will also appear in the prison of Memphis, or simply driven out of the city. But now he is coming back. Why is this. But soon, they think they think of the truth. Since the man in front of me is not damaged, the only answer is that he has reached a certain agreement with the Visher adult. In other words, he stood over the subjects of the betrayal old. This kind of thing is not a precedent. You must know that from Peki Fa, as the power of the old power is gradually overhead, the ministers'' conspiracy is not a smooth. Because, in addition to the Lao Lao, no one can keep your power. These positions in the top of the dynasty have always been climbing up, and there are still people falling. Those who climb the top of the Dynasty, there are no lack of people who are not in the same way. In these people, there are many people who are loyal to the law. But in the end, these people have no exception to die, or they have been purchased by these people and become their own governance. Today, the palace girls believe that Yeting did not kill, then it must be bought. For a time, they have merciful than Nicok. This method is old, after the "Wang Fu" died, it is hard to find a lover, and the result is betrayed. Unfortunately, for these small characters, Yetuan completely ignores. He took the Lao Lao''s study, found Nicokoth with Meijard. Seeing the return of the Yetuan, Nicok Lisse is like a long spring, which is usually jumped, and quickly rushed to Ye Rong, and bowed to him. "Transportation, you ... you are fine," the female law is worried, it seems that I am too concerned about it, so she has a little awkward, "you ... you don''t misunderstand, this is just between allies Caring. " It''s really standard proud. Ye Wei immediately gigted to the real emotions of the girl, could not help but show a smile. "Thank you for your concern, of course, it''s better to say ... you should worry that the Vihir has to be caught to me. If that, if you have the goal, you have to be less. " "Who cares about you," Nnetock is rising, "this is just ... I am a fantastic etiquette! If ... If you are dangerous, you will lose your hand. " Although this is said, she is actually a bit lost. After all, this Vishier is the most important first in the enemy of Nicok, is also one she wants to revenge. See this scene, Yeting comforted her head, and a pair of wolf. "Don''t worry, how can I take into account the idea of ??the old man, the Vishier, I just punished him." Said, Ye Rong will tell Nicoki to tell Nicok. Although it is not seen in your own eyes, he heard Ye Wei said that Nicok is still disgusting. "This kind of thing can be made, blasphemads the appearance of the Lao Lao ... no respect ... It is really disrespectful!" Nicoki is pale, and she is very good, she is very good, so that she can''t say anything. However, Ye Yu felt like this. What is the use of the tongue? This is not in the ancestral war, but you can use Schr?dinger''s Malay to defeat the opponent''s heart, but if you do it, you will come again. This is the truly power struggle, it is your life, with a battle for life. Since there is hatred, then it will be fine. "Since this guy is so disrespectful, then learn the magic, and let it be in hand." Ye Yu drums. Chapter 0825 Compared to Nico Lisse, Yetuan learning about Egyptian runes, the process is very smooth. In fact, in the gods of Egypt, although the surface as the ruler is the sun god, and the nine colors of its production. 666 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 666 from Harry Potter However, in general, the second generation of air in Nine-colonards and the temple of the lakes, and the third generation of the gods and Tianshi usually did not have too much sense. Although these four gods have been in charge of the world''s important concepts, they have been adhering to the tradition of Helio Pollis, in addition to maintaining basic stability, do not ask for a long time. Herabery is the most active part of the God, and the core part is the concept of life and death. Dragonfly took the two sun boats named "Manjet" (Madjet - Wan Yue Boat) and "McSektet" in the sky during the day and night. These boats took him through the sky and "Duat" (Duat), the ancient Egyptian land hall. Sitting in the "Mai Siktet" board, the image of the ram of the ram. When the sun boat sails in the underground world, there are 12 joints and sections. Each gate has a ghost ghost, a fire giant snake, and the most dangerous seventh level is 120 from the chaotic snake Aphedes. At dawn, the pull will pass all the gates, get out of the ground in the underground world, reappear on the sky, ushered in light. So, the night is always alternated during the day, and the bright darkness will be struggled. Another reason why he is respected is because he is related to the death soul, the solar boat enters the waters of the sunset. After the deceased soul, from the body liberation, it will wait for the sun boat in the valley, and pull is a leader of the sun boat. For this reason, the power and death of the Life and death in the Huripo Pollis are closely linked to the power of life and death. With the further development of the Shen, the authority of the Lat is gradually divided. In the Huriopolis God, Osolis is the god of the god, the descendants of the gods, and the generation of rulers before Holus. However, in fact, until the Yetus is known, Osilis, and his child, His Lop, represents more. Osilis, Holus and pull, in fact, the three-in-one gods, but in order to maximize the power of our duty, it is three. In the Hello Pollis God, life and death are always corresponding to the sun in different periods. As the master of the meditation, Osilis, which has been castrated, is missing, symbolizing the evening setting. His son Heduus, this name has the meaning of rising sun, and he is comparative comparison with Osilis symbolizing the sunset. In fact, it is the sun that is regarded as a noon. It is a creator of all life. Osilis is the sun in the sea. It is the god of the death of death, and Huturos is a new sun, his law, the patriarist, The three gods are one, symbolizing the three forms of the sun, is a complete circulation system, which shows a renewal regeneration, and is the core Ilightening of the Huriopolis. Of course, although it is three, in some cases, the three will also organically bind together. For example, as the last dominant of the Huriopolis God, he and pulled two for one, known as Huturus, in this way, to the throne of God system. As a law, Nicokis is considered to be a lot of Holly, and the temples of the Egypt are all in the heart of Egypt, which is based on the core of Egypt. Lis, Trinity God of God. These appearances have given a great inspiration for the Egyptianism''s strength. Ye Wei scavenly decomposes Egyptian runes, and the dedication of the artistic rune is the magic rune. Compared to the Shenqi''s articulate, the magical rune is naturally more complicated, and the power that can be produced is also directly related to the caster. Relevant, not the gods, which leads to the usual effects of magic runes compared to the artistic runes. However, the magic rune has its own unique advantages, that is, even if the people who are not the gods, they can use spells after learning the magic rune. Even if the Yausi is concerned, it is a quite difficult thing to completely decompose the articon and create a corresponding magic rune. As the test product, the first batch of runes transformed by Yetuan are not much. For example, the rune "ka" represents the soul, symbolizing the spirit and soul. For example, representative of the rune "Nebu", symbolizing the meat, immortality of God. For Ye Wei, translation and creating magic runes is quite time consuming, but there is a natural contest, and it is already a lot of things to save him. After all, it is a vast project directly from the demonstration of the demonstration. However, even through the artistic runes to create magic runes, I want to build an integrity of the Egyptian magic, nor a relaxed thing. But Nicok''s revenge can not be delayed for too long. So Ye Yu is in a top priority, naturally, it is preferred to translate the power of Meijard into magic. Let Meijard''s strength to decompose into the artistic runes, not a simple thing. Although Meijard is not a strong god, he is unique in terms of concealment. It is naturally not easy to hide the concealed means of Yund. With the help of Nixique, Ye Yu took three or four days to create several new articon in the power of MEJD, and these runes combined with certain runes. It is finally able to release the "ultimate hidden" version of the Egyptian articulation version of the art. However, this is not enough, Ye Yu also needs to convert these new runes to a magic rune. This step is for Ye Wei, as a water workman. After a few days, the Yeting finally completed this step. Next, only need to learn these magic runes, Nicok Lisse can release spells that can be "ultimately invisible" in the murderous magic, relying on this spell, Nicoki is very unknown. I don''t feel sneaking the ministers who killed her brothers, I have a sacred revenge for them. It turns out that Yetuhua expenses broke the gods, let Nicokoth learn the "Egyptian Magic" to be correct. Compared to the past, she repeatedly learned that she did not learn "ultimate hidden", which is called "Meijude''s invisible" spells to be much simpler. Just spend a day, Nicok Lisse has been skilled in the gods of the gods in the case of not much magic foundation. So, her revenge also expanded. Chapter 0826 Chapter Nicok Lisse It is a dark night. The sun''s boat Macquard has started sailing in "Douart", and in the Royal Palace of Memphis, Nicok is a "barder poet" in the study and her. A "learning musical instrument". At this time, she changed the appearance of the gorgeous man of the old man, but wearing a black tights. It does not carry the noise on the upper and lower clothes, and the golden ornament that will be revealed. . In front of her, her two behind-the-scenes assistants, from exotic magicians, and always guarding her strange gods, Meijie. At this moment, a golden dagger was held tightly in her hand. Although the appearance is very gorgeous, this dagger is not the existence of a homogeneous table, although the soft gold has proven to be excellent materials for manufacturing weapons, but there is a similar, but more precious materials are just the opposite. Fine gold. The hard level of refining is far from the steel, and even more than the secret silver, there is also excellent magical affinity, but relatively, it also has the weight of the far super steel. As a precious armor and weapon, the refinement is quite scarce, basically only in the external or exotic domain, the mortal is not able to enter, generally the material that can be mastered. At this time, the dagger in her hand is completely made by the cousin. This source of daggers is her brother, and Mai Laran II will give this unfair than the precious weapon in her adult. Nowadays, she has to hold this dagger, and I will revenge for my father and brother, Mai Laran. Because of the material, Nicok is a bit heavy, and she will tighten it in her hand, slightly nervous. She can''t be not nervous. Although Nico Lisse is a mating of a strong power, but as the princess and the queen, now the Lao Lao, she has never used her spell to kill, not to say that personally use the dagger to hack people. As a killer, she is just a new year. 667 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 667 But now she must have to do this, she vowed to revenge for the brothers, and tonight, it is the moment that she uses this dagger to practice her sense. "How is it, is it nervous?" The keen spotted the trembling of the girl, and Ye Yu was comforted forward and gently hugged her. "I know that you have never killed people, and the revenge will be a very difficult to do it, but it will always have such a day." Feel the pettivorous body, Yeting did not directly comfort and persuade, but the naked reality in her ear. "There will always be such a day, girl, you are an Egyptian magic, is the leader of up and down, even if you don''t have a revenge, in the future, you have to go out of this step." "Politics is not the conversation of the gas, not only the game that only loses to win, politics is more deeper than your hatred, more cruel than your revenge. As the old, you, one, one, you Becident will have a profound impact on the future of this country - someone will survive from death because of your good governance, and some people will enter the meditation because of your mistakes, and death is in front of millions. " "You will make people in the future, you will make people walk into death, whether you are interested or unintentional, because you can''t meet everyone, you will definitely sin another person when you defend some people, you will always make a decision Let some people make sacrifices, let some people go to death. " "You are the old, you are the master of this country, every people of every people here will be entrusted in your hand, but now, if you are afraid to give others death, then how can you take a country? , Become a true qualified method? " "Although these enemies are cruel, although despicable, they have to do far beyond your father, Pelp is old, that is, they are enough." "Just kind is kinds that cannot be handled in a country, the necessary killing is always an essential part - this is what you want to learn to these you are aid." "So, dear Mao Lao, although you have not killed people, but there is always such a day, then why isn''t it today?" With the Word of Ye, he can feel that the girl in the arms began to gradually decrease. She is thinking, she is in the deep thing of the chewing. Many of the words of the Ye Rong have never thought about her. As a female law, Nicok Although Nicok although I thought of revenge, she also thought as a general lending of Egypt to glory. Although she has existed as a branch of the past few years, even in a limited position, she also has a good job as a law. She is very concerned with the state-owned people, and she has also strive to develop their own economy. After the Nile River Every year, she must come to the field to broadcast the grain, lead the people to develop production, which also makes her a very affinity Queen, enjoy a high prestige in the people. Such she, although it is a good gang, but has been owe a little, that is, it is caught. Perhaps, this is also related to she has not been able to master the real violent institutions of the army and the inland. But it is undeniable that today''s Ye Yu has a good lesson. These things she have never considered, now let her fall into thought, she has to admit that this masterpiece, even in the magic, there is also a deep wisdom. She did even revenge hatred with the help of Perspective, let the transmissions becomes Egypt''s new Vihill - at least a position that can take advantage of his wisdom. Well, it is not to find an excuse to let him stay around her. In short, today''s Nicok is finally firm, and Ye Yu''s discourse convinced her. It is indeed, even as a former station that is a law, she is truly revenge tonight, real. Take blood. I saw the girl finally decided. Ye Yu was happy, he pushed the girl slightly, then put a white cloak on her body. The cloak is pure white, draws the eyes of the Bremen, which is like Meijard, if Nicok is completely covered by the cloak, then Meijie is nice. "Reassure, Nito, when you act, I and Meijude will be by your side, this cloak is a gift for you and Meijie, put it on it, your concealed spell effect will greatly strengthen Don''t find out your existence. " "thank you." Ye Wei suddenly made Nicok alice very touched, she fierce, got on the cheek of Yund, and then touched the head of Meijude. The impulsive behavior allows the girl to have a little red, so she covers the cloak, waving the two people, and then walking toward the gate of the Royal Palace. "Right," Before leaving, she suddenly turned back, said to Ya Wei, "Although you make sense to politics, the description of the rule, but I still want to say, I will do it in the future, I don''t need it. Cruel and spicy, let all Egyptians will live well without sacrificing anyone. " "Well, Nicok Live, I will wait." Although the girl''s fantasy is very true, Ye Yu is still reported, "But before that, use the kill of killing tonight to learn how to become cruel and sly spicy " Chapter 0827 "Unparalleled" Cloaks wearing the god style, Nicok Lisse launched "Meijude''s invisible". Soon, her figure became faint, then disappeared in front of Ye Yu and Meijude. It seems that she just is a ghost. This strange scene occurs in the Royal Garden of the Royal Palace, but the palace of the palace has not seen this strange scene. the reason is simple. Before you prepare for Nicok, Ye Yu used the magic to cover the entire palace. This night, whether it is a palace or a guard, no one can remember what happened here. Under the influence of the Wong Southern Signal Obstruction, these mortals have completely paralyzed. Although they can rely with instinct, such as usual, the work is working, the patrol patrol. But in fact, every person in them has no consciousness, this evening, what happened in the palace, they will not know. Tonight, when the outside people asked them, their only answer is everything. This is the way Ye Yu in order to make Nicoka after revenge, it is possible to elute the surface suspicion. As for real suspicion, no matter how it can''t be washed away. Among the political power, there is a simple rough violent judgment everything that conspiracy culprit. That is to determine who is a full interest - this person''s eight achievements is a black hand behind the scenes. Undoubtedly, after the revenge of Nixique, even if there is no evidence that the murderer is under the Lao His Temple, most of the suspects will still fall to her head. However, even this, it is also enough for Yetuan and Nicok. Elution surface is suspected, the main concealed object is still ignorant. As for those in the bureau, the death of the rebel person is a warning for them. This is telling them that although their Pharaoh is a woman, there is absolutely a heart-free, unrecognizable heart, warnings that their psychiatrics is not criminal. In Niotock, I left the stone, leaving the palace, starting her trip to the revenge, Ye Jiede has begun to act. They have to do very simple, that is, after renounced in Nixique, he prevents this first female law, and there is an accident. This is not impossible to happen. After all, Nicketock has never killed people before, and even has never implemented sneak tasks. 668 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 668 from Harry Potter For such a sprout, even if there is "Mei Jude''s invisible", there is even "Meijude''s hidden cloak", "Meijude''s hidden cloak" manufactured by Yetuan and Meijie, to help hide the shape, spot Not impossible unexpectedly. In order to avoid this, Yetuan naturally understands that as "big", "big", naturally, it is necessary to handle all the accidents. As for the Ye Yu, how to track the invisible Nicok, the reason is very simple, it is because the "Meijude''s hidden cloak". In fact, Meijard''s hidden cloak is in the face of Ye Ji, is one of the rare masterpieces in the magic items he made, and can even be compared with certain artifacts - such as "Hades''s invisible helmet". Similar to "Hades''s invisible helmet", "Meijude''s hidden cloak" itself also enables a variety of "Meijude''s invisible" to reduce existence, let people hide the magic. But compared to "Hades''s invisible helmet", there is a quite powerful feature, which is that if the equipment user itself is also cast "Meijude''s invisible", then it hides The effect will be together with the organic superposition of "Meijude''s hidden cloak" itself, and the final effect can be compared with the concealed ability of Meijie himself. At this point, this cloak becomes the existence of the artifact level, even if Ye Yu himself, it is impossible to detect after Nepotk Riland. However, in order to prevent this cloak to take the enemy of Yetuan, or if it is used to make anything that Ye Yu can''t accept, Yetuan will naturally leave behind the cloak. During the convilience of the cloak, the invisible magic marker is inserted in invisible. In this way, regardless of where the cloak is, Yeting can detect its coordinates, even, Yetuan can further, let the people in the cloak The image is visual to Ye Wei - of course, but it is only for him. Now Ye Yu is using this feature, with Meijude, secretly followed Nepotkli. In Ye Yu''s view, the easiest accident is that she is sneaked in a certain home, and the death of the target is discovered by others, and it is ultimately aware of the world. In this way to hit the snake, the subsequent assassination will become difficult ... However, after coming to her first assassination of her first assassin, Ye Wei immediately understood that the accident he envisaged was unable to happen. He still remembers that in the past few days, Nicok is once taught with Ye Ji, how to be a secretion, successful sneak into the enemy''s family, and not cause other people, especially the target, family and servant Caution. At that time, Ye Yu also joked her, just kill all people who saw the killing scene, it was a successful sneak. Ye Ji remembers the paradise of Nepotk Lishi, it seems that I don''t like Ye Yu''s joke. Anyway, this is just a paragraph on the front of the Ye Yu, and the ridicule is the kind of infarction that the player is not to kill all NPCs. But now, Ye Yu is surprised to find that Nicok is like a joke of Yund, and the stalk is true. He clearly saw that Nicok Lisse found a gap, after entering the family of the financial ministers, staying there to tangled half. This is a person who has never killed people and often appears before the real killing. But in the end, she came down, and the guards of the finance minister ... the guards of the doorstep. Of course, just a dagger handle. Perhaps, I haven''t tried how to make people faint, and the power of Nico Lishi waved the head of the handles is quite big. I only smashed the back neck of the guards. The guard lives on the spot, shocked on the ground. With Nicker Lisse, Ye Yu believes that this guard will be awake, but also have a lot of sequelae. Next, before the Yeting did not respond, the female law is like a method, dizes another guard, and then the servant passing by ... In the end, she is as good as Ye Yan, and the financial ministers, all live, the active creatures are all distressed - even the financial ministers raise a dog, a pair of parrots, a cat, Even the live sheep who want the kitchen is all dizzy on the ground. Ye Yu believes that these unlucky guys don''t think of it before tomorrow morning. Although in addition to the Minister of Finance, Nixique did not kill one, but the Ye Yu felt that this is probably the legendary "unparalleled guest". Chapter 0828, the miking revenge Before the assassination, Ye Yu also taught a simple magic of Nicok-dried spells. This spell exists in many of the world. The purpose is usually those who don''t let them find magic secrets in order to drive people, and they don''t let them be driven by mysterious world. Before the assassination, Nicok did not forget to use this magic, which also avoids the exults of the "murder" scene, and the minister is assassinated. As for those "inner people", in addition to the goals, there is no exception to halo by Nixique. However, Nicok is sent to the heart of the dollar''s financial ministers. There is no helihood, and there is no regret. At the moment of truly killing, Nicok is like a old killer, cold, fruit, and do not leave. Of course, she immediately turned behind her after the assassination. First, the excitement and joy of the big hat, and then the murderer is confused. People who have not killed people will not understand the fragility of life. Even so big one, it is not more difficult to deprive and die. Now Nepotk Lisse really feels the fragility and small size of life, but also really feels that she has to master the existence of her own future. Then, there is no unexpected, Nicok Lisse starts whispers. For such a good, one of the people, the people who are very kind, personally killing, deprived of a person''s life - even if this person is her enemies - it is very very unacceptable. Looking at the red eyes, the poor Nico Lisse, Ye Wei even has a place where it is here, and the girl who is gently carrying a country is holding a country, holding a country''s responsible girl hugging in his arms, comforting and comforting. However, he eventually did not make such a thing. Because he knows, this is all the processes that Netkli must experience, which is the responsibility of her must carry. If you can''t even have a few people, how can she carry a country in the future? So, the Yeting at this time can only look at Nicok Lisse experience pain. She can only rely on this level. Only she can support it, showing the consciousness of the life, and she can truly become an excellent man. Fortunately, Nico Lisse''s qualifications and the asyfiometh of the Ye Yu imagination. Just sobbing for a while, she slowly recovered. Although the eyes are still red, her eyes have recovered from the previous helplessness and fascinating, and become firm. At several symbols in the bed of the financial ministers, Nicoki finally regained the power and left here. She walked toward her next goal. ...... ...... This night, Nicok Lisse did a matter of her incompetent things in the past. One night, Nicok Limi watched the entire Memiffs and visited dozens of people. 669 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 669 Ten ten people, including Hiwiier in Egypt, a judge, a finance minister, several generals, a priest, Holus and Oristis, etc. ... None exceptions were the main murder of her brother, Mairahran II, and now I have a dozen people in Egypt''s power. For Nicok, this night''s assassination is not only a technical life, but also a physical activity. After all, she is going to take them all over Memphis City. And these people have no mastery of huge power and wealth, and there are countless slaves, and the guards are for them. In order to ensure that there is no accident, "unparalleled guest" Nixique is naturally the ignorance of all the relatives and people of these people, and according to Yund Yu''s calculations, this whole night, Nicok It''s a sufficient to halo. Such a huge number, if it is not Nicok, it is a half-god, and the physical strength is far away. If she knocked the softness of her own jealous, there is no so many people who are soothing. In short, Nicok is all of this. When she last knife, killing the "madness" is a few days, and she is also her largest enemy, and the Egyptian Vitir. When she trembled back to the Royal Palace, in the Royal Garden, I was lifted in front of the Ye Yu, and after picking up a cloak. The poor girl who is hateful, has been tearing. "I am pushing the power of the gods to push the old position, and my throne has the brilliance of God, more is - Hey, it must be reddish by blood. But I must not forget my brothers who have been killing one by one, can''t forget the princes of the princes, and I can''t forgive those who dare to play the Grades. Finally, I can dare to play with the Pharaoh of the Lord and God, and the punishment will be punished; to the gallbar to my beloved brothers, down the punishment. Thank you, Intimate, thank you for giving me this opportunity, or you, I may be ... I can only use my own life as a sacrifice to report this great hat. " "There is no matter," Ye Yu shook his head, wiped the girl with tears on his face, comforted, "This is your own efforts, but also their retribution, in short, everything is over, isn''t it?" "Yeah, everything is over." Nixique is smile, "But how can you comfort me again, I know that this opportunity to revenge is that you give me, you can''t do it. at this point." Said, she came to the main hall of the Royal Palace. There is a big cellar door in the ground, open the door, and it is a huge dark room down the stairs. This room is so huge and open, after igniting the fire, Ye Wei saw that the overall decoration of the room was really gorgeous, but there is still some place to be simple because there is no decoration, there is a horses in the four walls of the room. Eye pattern. "See it?" Refers to this huge room in the four walls of Holus, Nicker, "This is the underground palace I built for revenge, but I haven''t been built yet, I haven''t been there." Your words, I plan to be completed here, with harvest celebrations to introduce those who are in the eyes. These Hutchus have a organ, the organ Unicom this Nile water gate. I will close the temple, pull the water gate. Let these sinners in the blue Nile water. " "What?" Ye Yu asked. "Then?" Nicok Lisse smiled a little, "naturally it is self-ended, so as not to be retaliated by their party feather." Chapter 0829, life is only as first as first The words of Nicokis have been desolate, so that the Ye Yu can''t help but recover the girl who is suffering from hatred into his arms. This time, Nico Lisse did not come from proudly, but the big party accepted the hug and further responded to a pure kiss. In this regard, although Nicok is a newbie, the Ye Yu is the old driver. So, under the leadership of Yetuan, the female law was old to enjoy a tuning tower, and finally ended the journey. If it is in modern, it is not a good thing in front of girlfriend. Whether it is male or women, they will mind the feelings of spouses. But now today''s ancient Egypt, this is not a big problem. From the kind of happiness, Nicok Listed looked at Ye Wei, after hesitating for a while, finally at the time of Ai Ai, I took out the fine gold dagger. "That ... turnster, as a return, this dagger ... I will hand it over." She said with the saying of Baba. "This ..." Ye Yu took a dagger and some confused. This dagger was given by her brother Mai Laran II to give her gift, and she used to revenge and hate tonight. Although now this dagger looks uncharged, Ye Yu saw it in the night, which took the dagger to drink ten Egyptian high official nobles, which was the scene of the enemy of Nicketock. Whether it is actual value or symbolic meaning, this is an extremely precious thing, why does Nicketk Lisse will treat it as a gift? When Ye Wei asked Nicok, the female father''s old face became immediately. "Stupid ... stupid!" So, Nicok is turned, leaving this wide basement, leaving only the Ye Yu people in confusion. What does this female law are old? What does she mean? Although Yeting didn''t actively pursue girl''s experience, he didn''t know at the girl''s mind, but she was a winner of a wings. Nicoki is given to the meaning of the dagger, and he will reflect it quickly. For Nicok Lisse, this dagger is everything in her past. What is the past Nicokoth? As a king''s birth in Egypt, because of the many children, I don''t have to pay attention to my father, but I have been helping the brothers like my daughter. In order to help the brothers, I became his king, then the brothers were assassinated, and she became The new law is old, the heart is full of hatred, sneak in the heart of the fierce. This dagger is a brother to give her gift with her, and it is a symbol of her revenge. Today, she handed the dagger to the Ye Yu, representing her no longer influenced by the past, and more represents her future. After all, she passed her, although there is no substantial relationship, but still has the name of Mai Laran II. So, give me the dagger, is this this? Ye Wei thought here, could not help but smile. Nicokis, is really implicit in expression of feelings. However, it is also very touched. So how do you want to respond to this feelings? Ye Yu looked at the fake gold dagger in front of him, and Ye Wei thought, finally made a decision. Then re-cast it, and make a magic items such as a new condition to reverse Nicok Lisse. Such a lovely girl, she is a whole thing that is finished, even if the death of the king, I will fight for me. But now ... I may not be waiting for him. So thinking, he received a dagger, and everyone left here. 670 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 670 Top to Nepotk Lisse''s room, looking for this female law. However, Nicoko is not in its own room. However, this is difficult to don''t fall. He used a positioning magic, immediately found the position of the girl. Now she is in their bath. Indeed, for her, bathing is an essential enjoyment, especially after most of her late hard, she has to use a warm bath to wash the dirt on her body, and it is also the exhaustion of her own. As a result, Ye Yu has cast a "ultimate hidden surgery", and the light car is rushing into the bath. As if they meet for the first time. After entering the bathroom, the invisible Yeting is rushed into it, and the hub is lying in the bath. Nicok is as always found. Now she is enjoying on the pool, boring with the petals in the pool. However, she will be a little impatient, and the angry beats play a water. Splashing water waves make the nearby petals are all drifted. "Uncle! Headlight!" The girl''s mouth sounded the complaints of Ye Yu, "I made a lot of things before, but now it is so dull, it is really stupid!" However, she didn''t know that the stupid in her mouth is now on the side, and she listened to the girl''s complaint. The girl''s complaint did not stop. "Ah, what is he doing! It is so obvious that it is so obvious, but it doesn''t respond! How can I like the people who hate this! No ... No, if he helps me before? Hestere, I will not like such a dull person. " Obviously, the last sentence is nothing but the mouth is not. But very quickly, the girl has gone from anger to suffer from anger. "He will not, will not be disliked, so it is deliberately put it back?" Thinking about thinking, Nicok Lisse is worried, "He will not feel that I am After others, so ... so don''t want to accept me? It seems that there will be a class of people who will care about the spouse, but then I am obviously the question on the surface, if it is a chastity, I ... ... I have no problem ... " Looking at the girl in front of you in front of you, Ye Yu is still a funny again. After all, it is only a person who is out of your talents. So thinking, Ye Wei decided not to hang her appetite. "The girl who is love is love - Do you want to get a lover? Handsome, and the same lover with your mind!" Speaking of such a line, the man''s slender and magnificent body gradually appears in front of the girl. Listening to the familiar lines, see the familiar figure, Nicok Lisse is in the surprise, I feel awkward. How is the scene in front of you is familiar. Ah, this man appears in front of me, it is the first time. Although I have a first time I know, I just have a dozen days, but how do I feel that we know a lifetime? Looking at the man in front of the eyes, the girl''s eyes are blurred. "Transfer!" The instinct, she went up with the milky forest. In an instant, the whole bathroom is like spring ... Chapter 0830 changed The interaction of the two lasts for a long time. From the bath to the bath, from lying down, finally, the two stopped interaction. Lazy lying in the man, feeling a strong body, Nicok Lisse feels a happiness in the heart. In the past, one person in the past was in the control of the enemy, so despair and helpless, even if the revenge is also so embarrassing, she is almost the heart of death. She is desperate to try to pray for the help of God. one night. Two nights. Three nights. ...... Countless nights, no gods can help her, those who know the old asylum, the patron of Egypt, but when Egypt is facing the disaster, let her stay, let her down. Just then, this man appeared in front of her. He is her hope, it is the hope of her revenge, and she is a hope of relieving lonely. In this man, she is no longer isolated, no longer alone. She wants to revenge, he is willing to shoot, she wants to revenge with her hand, he taught her strength. This man is always so reliable, it seems that she can rely on him. Today, she has been reported, and after that, she also won a long-awaited love. Originally, she didn''t expect it at this time. After all, a person who has floated in the wind and rain of his own fate, how is it in this regard? However, now ... Looking at the man around me, Nicok is more happy, and even silently laughs. It''s a romantic scene, just now, it seems that they will meet for the first time, she is self-speaking in the bath, he invisible to listening around, and finally appearing, completed her wish. Really romantic ... and many more! That man, he has been steady next to listening, then she has heard himself! Those who are shameful, those tangled, all he heard in the ear? Thinking of this, Nicok is stiff, and Ai is asked for this issue. 671 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 671 "Yes," Ye Yu is full of laughter, "What do you say, I heard someone is smothering, I am stupid, I am still worried that I am in a past ... " You Wei said yet, he was stopped by the girl''s little fist. The powder punch continues to greet his chest. However, it is obvious that this is also a kind of enjoyment. Soon, the girl stopped the powder, and then he did not dare to look at him in his arms. No way, all the shames have been heard by each other, and the female law is still very face. Take a small head of the girl, Ye Yu smiled comfort. "In fact, this is not shameful. After all, in these complaints and worried, I heard your deep love, I am very touched, there is such a girl who cares about me, I suffer from my attitude, think so I think so. I am so happy. " Ye said that Nicok''s embarrassment mitigated a lot. So she lifted his head in Ye Yu''s head and looked at the eyes of Yund. "Since I feel happy, I will cherish the girl." Nicok Lisse is as be shy, serious, "Don''t give up the girl, because, for the girl, love is only one in a lifetime. If you abandon her, the girl''s love will be smashing forever, so she will die. " "No." Ye said the girl''s purple hair, as well as the lovely Wolf ear, "I will never, my magic will be with the girl, my strength will always wait for him, as long as she needs I will appear around her at any time. " "Ok." The two are so quiet ... ...... ...... This night, for Nicok Lisse, is memorable. For the entire Egypt, the entire Memphis is not outside. Because this evening, in Memiff, dozens of Wang Gong aristocrats were killed in their own home. These Wang Gong nobles have no exceptions in today''s Egypt''s most powerful people. They are Vishier, some are important department ministers, some are the generals of the Legion, and some are the big priests of God. Such a person, the slaves and guards in the home are never lacking. It can be said that except for the palace, the entire Egypt is the most strict measures in their home. However, such a person, it is killed in the home overnight, and one is dozens of death. In this process, their loved ones, guards and slaves can even have a single warning, and no one can reveal the news to the outside world. Because all of them are haloed at home. This result allows their houses and the outside world as two worlds. In the end, all the reasons for discovery is an official to visit his boss, and find that his boss''s home has not opened, nor anyone responded. This strange situation immediately caused his vigilance, so he decided to find Memphis''s city guards and opened the house. Then he found this strange scene - the boss was killed, all other people were fainting on the ground. Such a scene is too terrible, especially a senior official death, is not he can handle, but he discovered opportunities. Political assassination, is not strange to him. Your boss is assassinated, and herself is one of the subordinates of his power. If you do it, do you have a chance to replace it? So he tried to report a good news that is good and his own relationship - Egyptian judge. However, the door of the judge is also completely no one, and after anger, he found that there was such a situation here. In this way, things are more big. Two senior officials were assassinated at home, this is not a simple revenge or political assassination. After all, these two don''t belieically not a person. Today, this official is no longer thinking about what promotion, what is replaced, he has a hunch, these two assassin, the death of two high officials, will set off a storm in the Egypt''s politics. The official guess it, and Egypt''s politics did have to set off a storm. But he only guess the wrong, this storm scale. He went to find a senior official, trying to handle such an unexpected event. From Visher to General, he has found it. However, it is a horrified thing that these people are the same situation - I died, and the rest of the people. In the end, under the ordinary order, Munichis''s city guards searched the whole city. Then they reveal a amazing fact. All Egypt, from Visher to the big priest, all the right expensive, no exception, all die! in! Home! in! Egyptian days, it has to change. Chapter 0831 of the Mass Foundation of the Lao Lao Egypt''s importance is assassinated overnight, such a big event spread throughout Memphis, and began to spread far away. Original officials also thought of blocking messages, however, this is impossible. If there is only one two of the murderer, it is now possible, and now the murderer is the whole Egyptian all the top of all the tops of the Egypt, which is unable to be blocked in anyway. So, the message is also listened to it. All the top of Egypt is all dead overnight, such things have never happened in the past, and for the people of Egypt, this is simply that the world is really happening. It is very soon. . Some people say that because of the chaos of Egypt, these powerful deaths are warnings for God. Some people say that these most recent policies have angered a god, death is the punishment of the god. There is a rumor, and the death of Mairahi II is not accidental, but murder, the death of these people is the retaliation given by the Guardian Guard. Etc., etc. Among the people, rumors are rumored, but the most widely circulated is about Mai Laran II was murdered, and the rumors of retaliation of Hurlas God. The reason for the death of Mai Larani II, although the senior elements of Egypt know that this fact is concealed for the people, the news given the news is that Mai Larani died in aging. After all, although these seniors dare to murder, they did not dare to let Egypt''s ordinary people understand this. After all, in the minds of the ignorant people, the law is always the descendants of the gods. They can die, can have various death methods, but they must not be killed by others, especially they. Otherwise, it will be them by the people. 672 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 672 However, now, this has been sealed for several years but I don''t know why I started to pass, and I am soon believed in many people. If it is in the past, when it is still alive, they will naturally be alert, and try to block rumors. However, now, the prostitutes of the rumors are dead, Memphis is also chaotic because of the vacancy of power, and who can stop the spread of rumors? In fact, the source of rumors origin is Yudu. This is also part of his plan and Nicok. This is for Nicotk Lishi after completing the murder, reminding the Egyptian power, avoiding the dying party feathers after their boss death, or replacing the old manual response to the old manifold. You must know that murder is old, supporting the new way and treats it as a jealous, not a two, or all the upper part of the quality and collaboration can do. If you want to complete this, you have enough power, although there is sufficient power, you must also be a batch of party feathers to shout, while responsible for many plans. Has been the power of Egypt, the power of Egypt, the old, ministers and priests, representatives, representings, respectively, the right to ration, and the power. Among them, because the law has the identity of the post-god, there is a large part of the Shenshi is in the hands of the law. In this case, the ministers and priests are just the servant of the Lao Lao, let it give it. However, starting from the Peter''s old period, the right to expensive, essentially the United Minister and the priests, and compressed the king of the king through Shenshimi and each rights. This is very difficult to, but once it works, it is difficult to reverse. Because these exhaustors and party feather represent the power of priests and officials. Therefore, if Nicok is improper, even if she succeeds revenge, killing the rumored people, the power will continue to be - they are not a person, a few people are fighting, but a whole class. So, in order to avoid this, what should Nitokoth do? To be honest, although the Yeting did not sit in the throne, he did in a few worlds, plus the accumulation accumulation from thousands of years from the modern society, and the vastness of the power, Ye Yu absolutely than Nicok Come solely. He is deeply known that Nicok is really powerful, even if it is a strong, plus his help, it is not enough. Even if you are lucky to kill all the ministers and priests of Egypt, how is it? It will not be more troublesome, such as the penalty of God, such as the people''s disintegration, such as no one handles government affairs. The power of power is not to play. Nicoki wants to pay attention to the power, there must be enough supporters - that is, the basic disk of power. Then, from the beginning of the slower, Nepotkli has its own basics? Nicok is not, after all, she can''t even find a palace that can completely trust. But Ye Yu told him that she had such a basic plate, and this basic plate is far more powerful than her imagination. This basic disk is the people of Egypt. One thing you know in Egypt is that the fiction is God''s integrity, and the gods of the ground are the people on the ground. In the eyes of the people, the Lao Lao people are the great existence of the gods. It is this reason that allowed these ministers to murdered Mai Larani and did not disclose news. It is also this reason, even if Nepotk Lisse is an official''s own flight, there is no practical power, and her prestige in the people is also unparalleled. Even in recent years, Egypt has made chaos by these conspiracyers, and the people complained, but Nico Lishi''s own behavior makes the people a lot of good feelings for this female law. She pays attention to the country''s livelihood, and strives to develop their own economies. At the same time, she persuaded the agriculture to persuade cultivation. In the Nile River, they personally supervise the cultivation, so that she has the image of the people. In the hearts of the people, she has always been a good law, Egyptian chaos However, it is the problem of the past, and today''s ministers are not active. No way, like some of the people of the Oriental, the people of Egypt usually feel that the king is good at the time of politics, the starting point is good, all the people below the cloud. In particular, this king is willing to make a show. Don''t misunderstand, this is not to refer to the behavior of Nicoki is a show, but in this era, she personally walks into the people. It is indeed a very difficult behavior. The ministers are independent, and even think that this is to be together with the mud. Self-bowing identity. However, it is this that they can''t afford, as well as the original people who have the original identity, let Nonico have got an unimaginable name. Chapter 0832 Perhaps it is a common problem of this era. They respect the strong, and they are always ignored the power of the most basic and weak people. In their view, the so-called power struggle is only launched between power, and the people have no obstacles, and they can also participate in it - the people are just the objects they will give. Why is this, they have not had a prestige of the people in the people through public opinion, and build their prestige. In their view, the people only need to swindle it. However they are wrong. They didn''t have a deep awareness that no matter what kind of Wang Hou will, in his ancestors are still ordinary people. Today, these tricks are destined to turn over the big finger. With the help of magic, Nicok succeeds that the rumors - or real facts - spread between the people in rumors, and let rumors quickly spread. With the help of rumors, plus the people of the people in their eyes, for the resentment of the ministers who caused the country, this news will soon be trusted by most people. All of the people said that all of these ministers and priests were all loses, they betrayed the old man, and at the same time, they were disrupted in Egypt. With the spread of rumors, the deceaseds quickly became ten evil in the people, and because the people hated houses and Wu, there were many officials of these ministers and priests, most officials in Egypt, The people ''s mind is not a good person. More and more people think that these ministers and priests live up to this country, and the country urgently needs the old man to change everything. Everything is developing towards Ye Wei and Nicok. And this process is not simply because of magic. More or Egypt''s memories have accumulated a lot of grievances. In the past, those who were expensive to be high, and they were willing to pay taxes, and when they exploited the entire Egypt, they did not dare to argance. But now they die because of "God punishment", the people immediately felt that the haze of their head was unveiled, they naturally dared to speak the complaints. So, many years of accumulated grievances were all venting for these officials - after all, Even Hurus god said they were sinners. For a time, the entire Egyptian chartroom, there are many officials all become people shout, which makes them scalp, and I don''t understand why a few days of public opinion becomes like this. On the means of utilization, guidance, controlling public opinion, they are far more than those from the Earth. And they are in trouble, naturally, there is no thoughts to compete for those power vacancies. In fact, Yetuan and Nicois have a little exquisite mistake, that is, the party feathers of these deceasers, have the opportunity to inherit their power, and continue to overcome the offensive of the open space, even if there is no offensive from public opinion, I don''t dare to train attack. Fight for power vacancies. the reason is simple. 673 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 673 They were scared. If Nepotk Lishi''s way is the original plan - with the harvest celebration to introduce the entry of the entry of the organ, then close the temple door, pull the water gate, kill them. Then, these people will certainly do not hesitate to inherit the power of the deceased, and even if they will kill the female law that dare to resist, and then support a new method. After all, this is a conspiracy to kill, no one can understand, as long as you care, there is not a terrible. But now it is. You know, today''s deceasers are not simple to die because of something conspiracy, but at night, in their own home, it is killed in heavy strict protection. In addition to the deceased, everyone in the house has a count, including livestock pets, all franched. This hint, even the most powerful sneak in Egypt is also unable to do. Not to mention, this kind of assassination has takes tens of days overnight. What is the power of this? Although the rooms of the deceased have left the runes that express Holus, trials, revenge, etc., hinting that the cause of death is penalty. But these ministers are not stupid. Although they have no direct evidence that the death of these people is the old man, but it must not be a penalty. Because if it is a penalty, which provincial will use the dagger to kill the murder method, die with thunder, by thousands of beasts, be burned by the fire ... Which is not high? Which is not very full? Killing people with daggers, obviously, and these people have no exception to death, and they are dagger directly through the heart by the dagger - and the death method of Mairahi II is exactly the same ... Therefore, the sources of the murderer were immediately attributed to the head of the Lao Lao''s head - and even some people think that the new bard poet around the Lao is old. After all, he has had such a thing for him. However, even if they know, what is it? It is still that sentence, the deceased is too surprised, it is terrible, what is it difficult to understand how such a assassination is? Unknown, is the most terrible. If Nicoki is really mastering such a terrible force, then they don''t have a person''s life is safe. The ministers know that they are helper in the process of murdering Mai Larani, and the process of overhead Nicok. Therefore, now they have nothing to fight, I am afraid that I have been hints, I am afraid that the next morning, I die in my home, and the other people in my home are all fainted. Even the top is expensive, their defense power can''t stop the old assassin, let alone them? In this way, where they will have a thought and fight. Even the most conceivable, even if someone don''t believe in the law, there is such a terrible power, I have to look at it at this time. And I hope, give the time of the old development. In summary, over time, Nicok is successful in the people with absolute influence. Among them, there are also the assists of some pig teams in these officials. In fact, after the Lao Lao is handed over, the tamper has long been in the long run, the officials who have been born, and countless civilians have not promoted, the high position is held, and these officials, there is no shortage of wine bags. These barbed bags not only don''t matter, nothing, psychological quality is also very poor. This strange assassination, as well as all the rumors of the people gave them a great psychological pressure, so that these guys have suffered from being lost, and they are afraid that they have also been retaliated, and they are assassinated by such a strange means. So these days, there are no shortage of officials in the gate of the Royal Palace, sinful, and ask Nicok. Their behavior naturally caught the attention of the people, and their self-reports have been as an agreement, confirming the authenticity of the "rumors". Ye Wei believes that other officials are about to hate these pigs. Until now, Nicok is a big trend, and then it is the final general. Chapter 0833 It is a sunny morning. In the city of Memiff, the people in the early morning, they gathered near the square of the gate of the palace. According to the notice from the Royal Palace, since the Naggamus of Egypt died because of the way of penalty (yes, Nico Lisse is simply in the conclusion), the Lao Lao believes that this is because of the gods For the current dissatisfaction, in order to solve this dissatisfaction, she decided to serve the official and priest in front of the people in front of the people. If the person who is recognized by the people, you can''t get the position of those vacant. In this regard, the people of Memphis City are extremely excited. After all, in the past, such things have never happened. The so-called officials and temple priests are originally the feast of those on the upper person. How can this melon power and interests? However, today is different, the people have finally have the opportunity to participate, although it is only mentioned, and does not really determine the true candidate, but this also proves the respect of the law to the people. Nepotk Lisi is old, it is a good life. If the people they recognize are on the high position, they will be able to cooperate with the Laosteen to change, and change the situation in Egyptian chaos. Holding such an idea, the people gathered here early, looking forward to the occurrence of everything. And what is the idea of ??officials? There is a horrible, opposed, disdain, ridicule, not enough. Those who panic, opposed this decision, often are those who are so mad, those who have powerful, and the famous public is not very good. Some of these people will often do strong buy strong sales, strong grab the people, eat the king meal, and even more people will be willing to the fish, let some offended his personal trap, and finally degraded to slave ... Such a person naturally has no advantage in this case, and if they want to make up the official position of vacancy, it will definitely get extensive opposition. In other words, Nicok''s decision is to block the road to get the power vacancy. Of course, there are also some unlucky guys, clearly do things, but it is also likelihood opportunities. Such people are often judges, tax officers. The judge has never referred to the welcome person for fighting the people, and the tax office is annoyed - especially the merchants. It is useless even if they are competing. Of course, those who welcome the resolution of Nicokis are not those who truly conscientious. But those who have a deep thought of, more understanding. 674 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 674 These people are often more evil than those who have a bad game on the surface, because they seem to be a good person, but because they will not be noted, they can do some more bad things - such as control gangs, such as bribe Rot, such as some more terrible traders. Since these people are not a bad person, they will not be against the people''s opposition - however, no one knows how to accumulate from doing excellence, and they have accumulated only by the property that cannot be supported at all. In the eyes of these people, Nicok Lisse''s decision is like telling them that these dying is expensive, and their rights left is your. Targeting, nature is a detailed day to Nikock. In their view, Nicok is trying to use her prestige in the people to interfere with the promotion of officials. It is indeed a one-time chess. After all, although her own power is empty, there are no few people in the high officials listen from her order. But in the people, her prestige is very huge, and the influence of the people will directly affect the army - to know that Most of Memphis''s army is Memiffs and nearby villages, In this year, in addition to some elite professional troops, all the resident battles cannot be composed of people from home. With the current social system of Egypt, it is impossible to raise so many professional soldiers like modern modern, even Memiffs, most soldiers are just a half-time industry or call the soldiers. And the people who grasp the people naturally equivalent to the bottom of the taper, so that even if there is no official to listen to her order, but now I can only compromise her, follow her, by her. To determine the allocation of the highest power. But what is it? These officials have deeply know that even if Nicok has the power to master the channels of the promotion, all potential competitors are not her people, such power is there. Is there any difference? ? Today''s Egypt is no longer the past Egypt. After experiencing the perta-long rule of decades, the bureaucratic system of the entire Egypt has been completely deteriorated. In addition to the grassroots bureaucrats, they are ignorant, and those who have a certain position of the bureaucrats, there is no exception, which does not become the vested interests of the old power. Today, Egypt has long been made by the original feudal king system, the system of the noblast, the aristocratic parliament, under this system, the Lao Lao is only a human leather chapter, the people below are all qi, causing the Lao old order that cannot be out of the palace. In this case, Nicok is allocated to who is the highest power to who, is there a difference? Anyway, any candidate wants to have an empty she, isn''t it? She can''t choose a flat-headed people directly - this decision and not to say that it can afford to serve the public, and ordinary people also can''t afford this responsibility. Of course, in this process, she is still possible to arrange one or two people in the position of the vacant. After all, there is still a small amount of faster, and finally the traditional ministers of the Egyptian bureaucracy. After all, with the previous law is different, Nicker is a strong secret force, which can be sharp assassination, and wrap the people and the grassroots army, such a part of the power should also be righteous. However, everything will be here. In front of a completely corrupt bureaucracy, how do you struggle is also useless, even if all the high officials that are newly replaced are old, but those who do their best than them are decadent, then their power is fundamentally It is the air building Pavilion, which is not passed. Even if you choose a senior official who satisfied with the people, if you don''t choose the high-level officials who are satisfied with officials, then this kind of appointment is just in vain. Even if it is the old man, it can''t be confronted with the whole bureaucracy. Holding such an idea, Memphis''s officials have also come to the scene, waiting for the old age. Chapter 0834 Chapter Nico Lisse When the sun boat in the pull is sailed to the top of people, Nicok is finally late. The palace girl and soldiers were surrounded, she walked out of the Royal Palace, came to the high platform that was built in the central government. There is a throne of gold ornament there, is her seat, where, the people in the whole square can see her. With the emergence of Nicok, the people around the surrounding dense hemp is boiling. They cheered, cheering her name, praise her past good governance, and praising her to let them participate in such a grand event. For this man, the people reported a deep expectation, which is expected to react in their speech. They are looking forward to the law of the law, revealing the Qiankun, let the confusing Egypt again, restore the brilliant. They look forward to all the harsh donations of the past, punish all the corruption, and let them live better. The people of the people and expectations, Nicok Lisse looks in the eyes, remembers in the heart. Can be affected by the inner cheers, Nicok is unhappy is fake, but from this, she feels deep responsibility. At this moment, she thought of transient, the man from exotic man told her that the power from the people, and the pretty simple and simple expectations of the people. "The requirements of the people are very simple, that is, there is a meal to eat, live, as long as you can meet this requirement, even if other aspects are harsh, the people can tolerate, have been silent ... but once this The simplest requirement is not satisfied, then the people who have been resentful will be unveiled. At that time, they will break all the power to destroy everything, and any kingdom is extremely fragile in front of this force. " In fact, in the original ancient Egypt, Nico Lisse did not live after successful revenge, and after her death, Egyptian officials made the entire Egypt and did not follow. The final consequence is that the ancient kingdom of Egypt is destroyed. Although now Nepotk Lisse doesn''t know all this, this does not prevent her happening. Looking at the people in front of you, she silently turned down to change the day, so that the fighters in front of me can live better. It doesn''t say the reaction of Nikock. In this way, the people cheered, and there is no doubt that officials under the stage have colored. Although most of them have a consensus on everything that will happen, I don''t think I can re-obtain power with this appointment official, but now the terrible situation out of the people, and their fanaticism support or let these officials Deep shocked. "It seems that the future will never give the little girl a little chance," a financial officer seriously said to his own colleagues, "Look at these stupid farters, if you let go of the hoe, these guys do anything, Maybe we will have a big trouble! " The frightened officials have risen more vigilance in their minds in their heart. However, they didn''t know that today''s meeting was not starting, but the end. On the high platform, Nicoki waved his hand to responded to the cheers of the people, then slowly dropped. At her left, a handsome man who worked with a robe, and the officials all knew that this is a foreign poet that is very popular in this female law in recent time. As the palace girls have said, this unfamiliar person from exotic is indeed handsome and elegant, but there is no one in the field, but no one dares to look at him. In their view, the killing of that night is in this exotic guest. After all, this is like a ghost, which has sneaked into other people. If you are not discovered, you have dizzy everyone, then kill the goals, such a means they In the past, Egypt has never been seen. There are many people who have decided on the spot. Once the power will drive away this guy with the name of "foreign liar", "the sicking of the old man", even if he is itself, as long as this strength can not be placed If you are restricted by social rules. Nepotklila''s right hand does not stand anyone, even if it has heard of the killer''s rumor, the palace in the court is almost all in front of Nicoki, crazy repentance, Nnetock The silk has not truly trusts any of them. However, no one can see that a god is standing here with stealth. It is Meijude. It is protected by one person and protects in the middle of Nepotock. So, in front of tens of thousands of people, and hundreds of officials, she opened. "All, quiet -" Through megaphone, the voice of the female law spread throughout the square, so everyone is quiet. The cheers of the people stopped, and officials no longer whisper, everyone hoped to Nicok, looking forward to her statement. 675 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 675 from Harry Potter This is the influence of the old age. People in front of them, there are people who are sincere, some people are fake, some people really respect her, some people look down on her, but no matter how they think, in front of the law, God''s land incarnation, they must comply with the , listen to her speech . So Nicok is talking. "The people of the present, soldiers, and officials, my Ni Luz''s incarnation Nisu (top and down the egyptian guardian, meaning the guardian of the up and down Egypt) Jin Hulus Nisu Bit (people belonging to Nauda and Bee, It means the king of the Egypt, the king of La, the old way. " People look at her eyes. "Today, in front of the high platform, stand in front of you, as a law, I am deeply apologetted, now I am not prosperous, many people are not happy, all kinds of unreasonable donations and bids Many people can''t live almost, and many Spat (meaning state) will no longer listen to the field of Wangcheng. In short, everyone is very hard - this is my responsibility, here, I want to cause to everyone. With a deep apology. " Said, Nicokley is really a little to the people. Is this also getting? The king actually apologizes to the people, this is a matter of ancient times. Nepotk Lisse''s behavior will make the people moved to the extreme, especially many of them think that Egypt''s chaos is not because of the old, but the ministers, so they immediately shouted. "His Majesty, you are not wrong!" "Don''t apologize!" "All are the crimes of those rape, why do you have to apologize?" The people have a vastness, and they will be noisy again around them, first for the understanding of the Lao Lao, but soon become the "rape". So those who were defended by soldiers, sitting in the central government, and the ministers under the throne immediately became like a pin felt. It is obviously the old apology, why do you turn on our head? And many people have already felt that they are not right. Chapter 0835 is broken The people ''s fatness support and the disgust of corrupt officials will make the scene out of control. But soon, Nicketock, retrieved the rhythm of the speech. "I am very happy, everyone can trust me so much." Nicker''s voice made the voice of the people again, "I really can make chest assurance, I didn''t want to hurt the country, but the truth is, I don''t act as the power of some people to abuse their abuse. These people live up to my trust, causing harm to this country. " "Fortunately, these people have been retribution in a few days ago, and the abyss of death, Aiskis will trial their live crimes." "Although I don''t know who has caused all this, it is a god, or a sense of assassin, but as a country''s locust, they are indeed death." Speaking of this, Nicoki is slightly stunned, and people''s mood are slightly fixed. But the transfer of the following turns in the hearts of people. "So, is it true that Egypt is really ready, re-glorious?" Nico Lisi asked. Someone answered, she gave an answer. "No, no." She shouted: "Although the enemy of Egypt has been going, but I still have to say, today''s Egypt is still suffering from unprecedented disaster!" Nicok''s words caused a burst of exclaimed, and officials have noticed her words. "The people of Egypt, now I want to tell you that those dead officials are just a few more insects in Egypt, they still have countless party, countless subordinates, these and Egypt is all over the enemy In the ministers, all over the temple, more spread in the army and the court! Although their leaders have died, they can be pushed in new leaders, now they are working, ready to push Egypt to the abyss! " I heard it, the ministers under the stage have already understood everything and understand the intent of Nicok. The purpose of this Egyptian female law is not a candidate for the selection of vacant positions. Her purpose is at all to bring all them together, and they are scratched. And now to surround their people is the source of the power of the parent. To know, although relying on the name in the people, Nicoki can receive at least the support of the Warms of Memiff, but most of these support come from the underlying soldiers. However, for these officials, even if there are more soldiers support, as long as they can buy officers. After all, although the quantity of large underlying soldiers are difficult to buy, they can use money and status to seduce several officers. They can still do it. You know, even if the underlying soldiers have huge power, they are only ordinary soldiers, there is no organization of the commander, they don''t have anything at all. This greatly limits the things that Nicoki can make them do. Nepotk Leish''s influence is only possible to ensure that they are not violent. Therefore, in the minds of officials, Nicok is the only force that is just from the strange assassination of the exotic guests. In the public, the grandeur will make such assassination capabilities to lose their role. Is it a tribute to a tribute? There is no trial, and the government officials have not been slaughtered, even for the Lao Lao, not a thing. This is why these officials agree and participate in this meeting. Of course, the fundamental reason is their trick of assassination - in their view, this meeting means that the His Hall of the Fa is trying to use the hidden means of hilarity, after that, such a assassination should not appear again. After all, there will be such an accident after all, even if it is the Lao Lao, it will be agile. Assassination of this behavior, no matter which civilized society, it is the behavior of human beach. And lost this deterrent, these officials will let Nicoki taste their power and taste the feeling of being empty. Politics, not your day really little girl can be able to play. However, now they found that they were wrong. The little girl in their eyes is actually a real ruler. She has never placed in the eyes for their calculations. Because her plan is from the beginning, it is a rumor. They have thought that under the light day, the French Hall could not get what they did, but in fact, Nicok is to take them a net of them under the light day. They have thought that there is no, there is no one to maintain the government''s institution, and they are essential for the Egyptian administrative organs, so Nicok is not able to bypass them. But they were wrong, in fact, Nicok Lisse has completely decided to break the broken determined by the Yund Ring, never allows these corruption factors to affect the Dynasty of Egypt. . As for the loss of them, how do the Government work? Sorry, people who want to move bricks are hard to find, how much is the people who want to be the official. However, what can they do even if they detect Nicok''s calculations? In the outer circumference of the square, the three layers of the three layers of the three layers of the people of Egypt have surrounded them, they are nowhere to escape. 676 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 676 Among the soldiers who sustain order, many officers are indeed bought by them, but in this case, the officers are impossible to violate the ordinary orders. As for the old man, she not only is a strong, there is a suspected "Assassin Master", and I want to solve the problem by controlling the way. It is obviously not possible. So, now they can only tremble, just to die, while praying, Nicok Lisse''s speech is just talking. At this time, Nicok''s speech is still going on. "The people of Egypt, do you know? In the past, how much I want to change this, I love this country, I love you as an Egyptian people! Many exendants I want to abolish it, many conveniences Policy I want to implement, many criminal people I want to punish, I want to do a lot of things to re-enriched this country, let you get happiness - but I can''t do it in the past, why? " "Because for a long time, my bank can''t even leave the Royal Palace, in other words - if there is no such sinner death, I have always been an empty jealous." Chapter 0836 Public Review Conference To be honest, I admit that I have been shipped by the minister, and I often say that I should not say it for a Pharaoh. Why is this? Because the law is old is the son of Holus, it is the incarnation of God on the ground. In other words, in the eyes of the people, the law is always the general existence. It is like the Sacredness of the Middle Ages in the European Medieval, as well as the sayings of the Eastern Son, although in the facts, it is the foundation of the feudal system to maintain the rule. After all, if you don''t say something to life, I want to listen to you, be your subject? However, Nicok is now said that there is no problem. The reason is that the incredible assassination. In the eyes of the people, it was the trial of gods for corrupt officials, and is a symbol of the Lao Lao as a god. After all, if it is not a law, why do you tried these sinners for your trial of you? It is precisely because of this, the big explosive news in Nicok has no interference for their holy sex. Everyone is beginning to think that the death of these corrupt officials is the price of a goddess for an air. Nico Lisse continued. "Until now, this is just a little relieved, because I want to take the sky, I will win the person as a psycho-powered power is not a two, but almost the whole bureaucracy!" "Their ultimate goal is to completely capture the power of the Pharaoh, then what does this mean? Only I, the Pharaoh of Egypt can safeguard your interests, and when I completely lose power, you will fall next to it. What kind of field?! " "My dearest people! Overhead is just the first step in their conspiracy - even saying that the first step is the first step! Their true purpose is to completely control the entire Egypt, let everyone become their slaves! In the past, the great parents have been developed, and a series of policies that are conducive to the people will be overturned! This is the reason they want to overhead! " This news is too amazing for the people. If there is only one two in the bureaucracy, or some of the corruptists, they will compare - or, they have always been the case. However, the entire government has an old man, exploiting the country, how to think about it is incredible. "How can it be!? They already have so many things!" Under the stage, an Egyptian said: "The food that they eat is higher than us. Why do they still want to take away the black bread that is not good ?!" Because of their greed! Because of their endless greed! "Nicok Lissered Answer:" These corrupt aristocrats are the world''s most greedy guy. They are like a pig, whether it is a delicious or not Rotten water can eat! " "In the past, their ancestors also followed the four-party conjunction, unified Egyptian talents, which is the reason they originally able to get status and power, but with time, they have been corrupted, they have only their own The interests, no old, no people, no Egypt. " "They have held power to become bureaucrats. Do you have not found it? For a long time, the whole bureaucratic system is occupied by them, the son of the nobility is still an aristocrat, the son of the official, and the ordinary people even fortunately become a bureaucrat, The instrument has basically lost the rising channel. " "And this, not enough for them. They still have to be more." "Wealth, anything wealth! Even if it is a copper, wealth is a plundering object for them! They can give their dogs to eat the world''s most precious food, they will also take them from the most poor Egyptian hands. The last copper plate, then let this person become their slave! " Most people believe in Nico Lisse. After all, she said to a large extent, perhaps certain details. But as long as people think about Nico Lisse, they will find that the Lao Lao said that everything is true. The stairs of the fixed line, the generation as the aristocrat of the ruler, greedy exploitation ... You know, in Egypt, the only one can serve as a ruler, only the old man is just right. "It''s really damn guy!" The people sent a voice, "Let them look at it! Reminder them!" Today, officials sitting under the stage have shaken as sieved. Tens of thousands of disgusting, angry, despising eyes, even if these sources are done, they are fully lifted, and now they are full of fear. And those guards responsible for maintaining order? Ordinary soldiers are angry, they think that they are soldiers, as a fighter, it is quite unqualified, because they feel that they are fed by these officials, they are sitting and old by hand, there is no knowledge, It is not the Lao Lao herself, they don''t know how long they will be concealed. Today, if the duties of the order, they even wanted to go to those officials with the sword. And their commanders. There are many guys who have been bought in these people, but now look at the people of the people, they are eager to try, they are naturally confused, and they can''t hate all the yellow orange of the hand to disappear. As for the promise of officials, they have never been seen before. Established on the high platform, looked at the people who were full of feared officials and the exciting people, Nicok Lisse understood that their own purpose was reached. So she finally said her own ultimate goal. "The people of Egypt, as a name and no real, the political decree does not come out of the palace, and now I only change the situation of the situation, I only seek to help you, I have been helping." "As the people who pull, you have been unified under the leadership of the Laoldow, you build a magnificent mausoleum and sculpture, you have made countless gods to be a great achievement! And today It is time to contribute to you for the great country! " "We will always be the servant of the Lao Lao!" The Lao Lao''s recognition made them cheering. "The people of Egypt! Are you willing to become a slave of officials ?!" Nicok asked. "We are of course not willing!" "Do you want those greedy aristocrats that are full of intestines, take your last copper board ?!" "We are of course not willing!" "Very good! Are you willing to make trials for these sinners for your bread, your beer, your private property, your fields, estates, slaves, wealth, and Pharaoh and Egypt ?!" Memphis''s people cheered, before gathered in the square, just heard the news, tens of thousands, the Egyptian people cheered and mad, the voices can even turn the palace tall column - "Willing! Willing! Willing! We are willing!" 677 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 677 "Trial! Trial! Trial! Trial sinner!" Originally appointed officials, now has become a public trial. Chapter 0837 Since the appointment of the official position, the entire Memiffs, Egypt, is now concentrated on the square. So now, they have a case where they don''t escape or privately in series, they have become "prisoners" of Nepotk Lishi. In these officials, most of them have fallen in a panic. After all, as a master, use your own power to make the best for yourself, in this circle, almost everyone is awkward. In this case, there is a maximum of the larger size. Everyone''s butt is covered, so everyone is sitting uneasy. But very fast, many people are calm down. Although Nepotk Lisse has mastered the situation, this method has also decided to subvert the determination even if the country caught in unmanned confusion, but the problem is what she knows? Or, how much is this method for each of them? You know, the trial is different from the assassination, the assassination can not divide the green saponis, capture the life of the enemy. But trial, there is evidence. Do you have a crime? However, have Nepotk Lisse? Don''t say smile, this female law is old before, and there is no strength to master any strength. She has always rely on himself. Before this, she didn''t listen to her own army, nor did she collect the secret of her intelligence, and even a complete loyal is not. Such she can only see the crimes that can be seen on some surfaces. Even if she knows how the country has suffered, I also know the crux, but everyone in the scene acts in this, what kind of nausea, what kind of nausea, what she knows? Did you expose? This is not a trial of the black and evil forces, or strong rural village. Although compared with modern complicated politics, the ancient Egyptian period Due to productive reasons, the national rule is not very complicated, the government''s structure is relatively simple, but even so, participating in politics is also a relatively professional, there is a certain threshold. In other words, the general people can see that the officials who collect black money will find that the tax official can see if someone can see, but other? Financial officials are tailored, how can ordinary people can see? The army will eat empty, corruption, how can ordinary soldiers find it? Personnel officials are only kid, private and private, how can the people get in touch? What''s more, some officials have colluded, accept bribes ... Many officials ruin the country and impairment of public fatigue. For ordinary people, it is not seen. I want to rely on ordinary people to reveal, it is a dream. So thinking, some officials feel relaxed. Especially those middle-level officials. Compared to senior officials, in the forefront of the Pharaoh, Pharaoh should understand their crime; and the low-level officials are directly in contact with the people. They have been reported on the spot. But they are different, and their crimes may only have colleagues to know, as for others ... However, they underestimate the power of magic and underestimate the Homes'' means. Today''s Nicok is no longer the original girl who has been in the world after experiencing the enemy. (In various sense). She is now different from her and the monthly world. Originally, she has completed the revenge, in order to avoid retaliation, she has suicide, so even if she became English, she just became a few years, the Lao Lao has never truly mastered the power, there is a certain political talent girl. But now, I have experienced the test of the soul, I have completely opened my heart, and I got the gorge''s pointing. Now she has a sufficient means and fruit, and some tender politicians. She can solve the enemy with the means of assassination, and naturally use some special means to obtain crime and evidence. Egyptian officials are just mortals, in front of the magic, their flat will have no power to resist. So, with officials, I learned that although Nico Lisse did not have any sense of hand, there was no source of intelligence, but it would gain a hypnosis spell, she can get any information she wants to get ... In fact, she has prepared it before preparing this public trial today. So, one, she gave all officials, a next Mawei. The first acceptance of the trial is an official of a financial minister. The financial ministers have one of the official positions of Egypt''s highest power. The financial ministers lost their lives in the assassination of Nixique, and after that, the official is the powerful One of the competitors. Before today, he was still in series, and he hoped that he can be appointed for the new financial minister in today''s conference. However, he is now sad, but it is not only a beautiful dream, but also becomes a trial. At this time, he was firmly controlled by the two soldiers, and in front of him, a small literary book affiliated to the Central Court of Egypt was reading his crimes. The instrument was originally born, because his smart and fortunately got this position, but before today, this financial official dared to be determined, and he did not have any opportunities for any background. Such a small person, he has always been disdainful, but now, he has to bow in front of this small person. From the court''s document, he is a crime. "Financial Officer McCt, the crime is in X-month X days, and the XXX XXX bribery is received, and XXX is convenient to XXX. In X-month X-day, privately appointed XX becomes XXX official position ..." In short, a pile, one piece, a specific crime said from his mouth, as if he ... or a criminal person has seen the same. This is dumbfounded by this financial officer named McCte. How did that happen? He originally thinking, although he has done some evil, making some decisions that harm the country, but it is most likely that the evils that are most probably learned by the Method will be involved in the development of many harsh donations Things - After all, there is only these things that can be learned at the time of the Lao Lao. But how can these accept bribes, what is the crime of a friend and the husband of the chicken fry? Chapter 0838 For your own charges, I know this thing, McCte is in a panic, and some is a little about it. He is eager to understand the source of intelligence of these crimes, which is related to his response. After all, if the other party does not have exact evidence, it is a good solution to refuse to plead guilty - but if the situation is just the opposite, then death is the behavior of death, sin, etc.. Even at this time, he still didn''t have any remorse, but mad thinking about how to save yourself. What did this young law do it? 678 Wanjie Law will start from Harry Potter, Chapter 678 I thought here, he couldn''t help but see the high platform. Then he got a pair of cold golden pupils. The eyes are so terrible, and the pupil is like burning gold. From the golden, he felt the incomparable pressure, just like a weak beast, he met a natural enemy. That look, from the man next to the fifth, the exotic "barder poet". Oh, a poet is really a joke. At this moment, who wants to tell McCt, that is just a long face, and seduce the old man with this face, in addition to this, there is a bard of poet, he will definitely press the person''s head He made him wake up in the Nile River. In this terrible look, how can I come from a small white face? That is like a generous pressure, so that McCte is even confident that this man is absolutely not a mortal. If this is this person, the assassination is not possible, it is not impossible. At this time, the inner heart of McCham has been suffering from the opponent''s momentum, and he is incomparable to the eyes. However, you can''t do it. The pair of golden pussy, like any inexplicable power attracted his attention, let him not move away from his own sight, gradually, in the pressure, McCt''s consciousness began to be embarrassed. He feels that he will be completely fainting in this pressure. In front of you dark ... Suddenly, he made a spirit and let himself wake up. At this time, he found that he still stood on the publication station, but at this moment, the man did not look at him. How long have you been in the past? McCte''s attention was once again in the crime of reciting. At this time, he found that everything just now is his own illusion, because the guy from the front, there is no need to finish a crime, That is, it is only for dozens of seconds. And just right, in his consciousness, I have been in the past. Thinking that the terrible guys didn''t live in their own illusion, McCte couldn''t help but reluctantly focused on thinking about the problem of criminal leakage. Then he suddenly thought of a possibility. Since it is impossible to get a specific crime in the way, the situation is not much in the case of the situation. Does anyone betray him? Secret his crime secretly revealing the old man? This is possible, after all, the fantastic assassination is so terrible. Some greedies are afraid of death, betray them, want to be used as a stain witnesses, even attempted to get "from the dragon" It is not impossible. Otherwise, only the old man is not likely to get so many specific crimes information - only those who are all of them, those who personally participate in these corruption, can be so exactly all details, for years The month is as good as it is. McCt wants to think that this is possible. Ok, I said that I said that everyone is old, gives her a good look, and the result is that I will betray the old man, the end is not a person! So, who is betrayed, who is sneaked with a small report? Another financial officer, my colleague Palta? This is possible, after all, the appointment of official position in the financial department does not open him, but how do I know private bribes? So Helnon? That bribe, I want to grow a military commander, is his own confession? It is also possible, but it is impossible to know about the evidence of my intercepted tax. So is my instrument Herz? After all, every tax in which I have dealt has to pass his hand. He has a good thing for my private diverse fund. After all, he also took a copy, this greedy little person actually dare to expose me? But don''t you know other things? ...... The more I want to be angry, the more I want to be frustrated, and I have been frustrated, and the people who have passed almost half of the past and his wolf are actually sneaked back. It can bear it. Everyone said it is good together, now you actually pit me? Although so many crimes, I am dead, but you don''t think of it! After depression, McCte''s heart ignited endless anger. He believed that everyone betrayed him, which made him getting desperate under despair. Just when he was indulging in his emotions, the lucky court instrument in front of him has stopped reading a crime. On the high platform, Nico Lisse''s words are just right. "McCt, as a senior financial officer, your crime is now in a sense, do you have anything to justify?" "No ... No." McThe hoarse voice sounded. These crimes are too specific, so that some of him do not pay attention to the detailed narrative in the crime, this makes him deeply believe that the other party is as good for him. Now he is not confident in arbitrarily, and simply lying. "So, according to your crimes, I tried to be the sacrifice of the Laokeki (Sobeck is a crocodile god), this penalty is all full of confidence, your family must experience enough. Brays, you can have any objection for you? " "No ... no ..." McCte is desperate, then he kneels on the ground, and looks at Nicok Lisse with the eyes of hope. "Great Pharaoh, your justice is like the great Aubis, but I pray for your kindness, can I let my family, as a price, I am willing to provide more sinners." "Mac, what are you talking about?" "Are you crazy?" Seeing McCtet has a report, other officials, especially those who are raped with Mc., and immediately panic. Why can''t they think that the first McTt, actually started to sell them to get a commutation. Chapter 0839 Betrayed Spread Selling them, what is the benefit of him? If McCte can prevent the crime to prevent the crimes, as long as they can keep the official position, as ally, they can also take photos of McCte''s family in the future, so-called hardship, for their privileges, only need Operation can be replaced by others. However, they did not expect that their allies actually sold them in order to reduce their family in the stage. So they came out, trying to stop his behavior. Unfortunately, McCte is not moving at this time. He deeply hates these people to his "betrayal". Now, he has no expectation for these "ally" care. I betrayed me, all became the sacrifice of Sombeck with me! At this time, Nicok is finally responded. 679 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 679 "In the process of trial, anyone who has banned anyone from talking to the judge, otherwise, in a total of payment!" Nepotk Lisse is strict, and the officials have finally loud, then Nepotk Lisse looks to McCte. "Okay, I promise you," The Lao Lao said that "can actively reveal a total of people, prove that your heart has repent, as long as your intelligence is enough, I will naturally treat your family - I can just put them just It is not necessary to experience the hard work. " "Thank you, the old man!" "But" Nicok is turned around. "You also have to use what Ziwu has a crime to fall into others, believe me, my spell can judge what the truth is true or lie!" McCt heard a shake, and some dark ideas were canceled immediately. However, even if you can''t tell, he still has many intelligence to provide. McTt kissed the front of the ground to show his respect for the Lao Lao, and then he began to break the news. "Finance Officer Patai, my colleague, his xxxxx ..." "In addition, I also know that Hernarn General XXXXX ..." "My subordinates, financial instruments Herlas, he also xxxxx ..." Soon, the crime of dozens of people came out from his mouth, although he did not have the specific crime of his own, but still caused a burst of marvel. Although the people of Egypt have already known that these aristocrats can make money, who can think of them can fish, so corrupt. Among them, many guys who are still good in the people are now exposed to corruption and bribery. Many people have black among officials. They don''t understand at all, why Mac is going to do this. Although they have always been a competition between the gangs, this competition has gradually developed into a situation with various hidden rules since the Egyptian dynasty. In this case, even if these officials who are reported by McCt, there is no shortage of his political enemies, but they have not arrived at the point where I live. However, they don''t know both parties, all of this is the calculation of Yund Yu and Nico Lishi. In fact, McCtet said the colleague betrayed him, secretly providing his crimes to Nico Lila, is basically a quilt. Nepotk Leish got his crime, purely from the magic''s means, from his home, his political enemy, his collegial fell. The reason why he will feel that he was betrayed, that is because of the hint of Yund. Remember the golden rickets? The yellow gold pupil is the characteristics of the dragon pupil. McCt said the opposition in the so-called hallucinations, in fact, Ye Yu''s process of using suggestions. In order to ensure the effect, the Ye Rong is localized, and his heart is broken through Longwei, strengthen the effect of suggestion. In fact, even if there is a help of magic, this kind of hard work is only enough to check the crime of individual officials. However, this is enough. By statement of these charges, Nicok is successfully defeated McCte''s inner line. Ye Yu took the opportunity to induce him to give birth: the colleagues betrayed me, I have to retaliate their minds. In fact, Nicoki has produced, and all people will make everyone plead guilty through hypnotic. But it is not, such means are too fierce. It is to know that although hypodithic acquisition is a very effective means, for anyone, the will is controlled by unacceptable things, and Nepotk Lisse can do so even if it can clean the current bureaucratic class. Let the people people are in their hearts. But hints are different. Unlike hypnotism, suggestation can not force alteration of a person''s thoughts, can''t be born, there is logical change to thinking, and can only affect the thinking of others through temptation. However, the advantage of suggesting is that the impact is often capable of generating a flaw inadvertently, and people who are implied will not be discovered. They will think that it is hinting. The idea is from themselves. At the same time, on the surface, the hypnotic people will become sluggish, unnatural, I know if there is a problem, but people who are suggesting will not have anything wrong. For example, McCt, born under the role of suggestion: the colleagues betrayed me, my crimes will be known to the idea. This reason looks reasonable. However, as long as you think carefully will find the flaws. After all, if you have a two people in your own colleagues, it is not surprising, but everyone has betrayed every other than himself, and it is very strange. Not anyone unfortunate like a piano wine. However, McCte has not been spotted at all in mind. This is the advantage of suggesting. Therefore, the two eventually chose suggestions, and arranged this plan. This also has McCte''s dragcom. And this is just the beginning. After McCt, those who were reported by him were taken on the stage. Under the hints of Ye Yu, these guys believe that "I want to pass" why McCte is betrayed: McCte has reached an agreement with the Pharaoh, and the so-called reading is just a false image. After all, in addition to the exports, Who can I find all the crimes of McCt, and the details are so specific? I want to say this. Perhaps the Lao is old to him, maybe I have to threaten him with some way to let him don''t hesitate to give up all the things, and then "mold" will all take them out. If you think about it, how can the law may only have McCte? Such a set of logically, these guys who are reported by McCtet have also fallen into desperation and then break the news from all walks of life. They don''t know, their own logic chain, in fact, from other people''s hints. But that is, betrayal is like infectious diseases, and spreading Xin. Chapter 0840 The next thing is very simple. Those who were sold, the reported officials had a counted, holding everyone to die, all the firepower is all, what is going on, what people dare to reveal. Behind, Ye Yu even continued to use it, everyone has been discarded, spontaneous began to expose colleagues, do not need his misleading, the crime and evidence of evidence. As a result, the people saw that the officials in the scene were pulled in the order, read the crime, read the crime, refreshing crime, and confirmed others, and then was first in the plane, and then confirmed others. 680 Wanjie Law God starts in Harry Potter, 680 Finally, it is responsible for copying records of these secretary of the trial of the trief, and Nicok has to temporarily borrow someone else''s bookkeepers, and the document, to record their "" "Explosion". Under the name of almost every trial, there is a crime of unclear, and Nicok is found that at least one-third of these officials have to be sacrificed to Sobeck, others have to be Penalties in "chopping", "bitter", "exile". Among the officials present, there were only more than ten people to be unattended, and they were very difficult, and these people were not unattended, and they were not very important. This is also no wonder, in such a corrupted official, these disgusting has become a matter of this environment, those who can''t adapt to this environment, people who cannot be integrated into them will naturally be crowded, will be arranged to be the most striking Or the most insignificant, there is no sense of activity. These positions often have no oil and power, these people who can''t agree in these positions even if they want to do any bad things. However, this is also the luck of these people. It is conceivable that in this government of more than 80% of the bureaucratic government, they have a position for the official experience in the official experience. And those who have a crime-tired official ... Under the order of Nicok, the city guards put them all in a prison and then started a copy. Of course, before that, Nicok is necessary to appoint the commander of the city guards and let them mill for a while. After all, those who are reported are not lack in the generals in the city. In short, now Memphis has been closed because most officials are lacking, and there is a lack of people''s hands. What matters need to be treated, from the eating finance to military affairs, a large number of documents are summoned to the Royal Palace waiting to make this initial power The female law is going to be busy. If there is a help of Ya Yu, if it is not imposed a large amount of increased intelligence, durable gain magic, Nicok is almost can''t support it. In order to alleviate his own burden, she has promoted many people from those low-level instruments. It is only responsible for the document of the tax author, and the legal instrument that is originally responsible for the record is the judge. It was originally responsible for communicating the small officials responsible for communicating businessmen. Of the market ... In addition, she also added two temporary departments, a person who specializes in recovering the people to be able to read and write, and fill the vacancies of the base bureaucrat, and the other is responsible for the training of these new officials. In short, the new court headed by Nixique, finally smashed the beginning. At the beginning, even if the Nico Lishi fire line promotes a batch of officials, because these people are not highly responsible, most are recorded, the work, the work, and suddenly rumored to the high, and there is no matter nothing. Do everything to explore. However, these people have a little benefit that they are not passionate about corruption, they are more willing to do something more than their own profits. After all, these people are through the "big trial" big waves, and the officials in the "big trial" have also greatly shocked these people - their psychosh is preferred to make the central lockout of the whole country. Zhenchao. However, although these people are guaranteed, they don''t have a job, and they often ask the old opinions without gain. This degree allows the door of the Royal Palace to have a long team, and Nicok has to spend a lot of time to guide these novice officials. In order to reduce the burden of the law, accelerate the time of these people, Ye Yu has to cast a spell such as "Arcane Wisdom", "Swing", "". And these people are also working hard, after all, in this hundred waste, there are not those who are ignorant, and they have a lot of rising space, as long as they work hard, they can act as the highest official position in this country. ,Why not. Moreover, in addition to the lack of man, the official is not professional, this emerging court does not have any other trouble. In terms of fiscal, there is a large number of outstanding officials who have been copied by the family, Nico Lishi even think that there is no problem in the tax there in a few years - these officials who focus on corruption are indeed rich, the whole country Wealth is concentrated in Memphis by them through the harsh tax donation, and then concentrated in their hands. I wanted the Emperor Emperor of the Qing Dynasty to furnish the official, the big corrupt official and the emperor were full of wealth. After Qianlong died, Jiaqing succeeded, immediately handled his home, and then he was immediately filled with a somewhat emptied in Qianlong. At that time, people said: "He is falling, Jiaqing is full." Now, at least Nicok Lisse is feeling that he is full. In terms of manpower, although qualified officials are not enough, the labor force that can be done is full of foot - these people are the family and slaves of corrupt officials and slaves, and now they are slaves of the Lao Lao. As for other aspects ... Today''s Egypt is quiz, many "Nomi" governor listening is not listening to the public, and even taxes are perfunctory. However, the current Nico Lisse has managed by Memphis, nature will not pay attention to them. Anyway, in Nixique, these rebel guys, there is a calculation, all of which are bones. If you are in different ways to go to the stage, facing the governors of all localities, they want to conquer them all, they must spend a lot of time development, farming, training, and finally reunite Egypt. As for the master of powerful magic Nico Lisse ... You don''t know what is really power! Chapter 0841 It is also the end of the rainy season. The Nile River ended in the flood season is no longer roaring. Memphis in this rainy season ushered in the big harvest. Under the leadership of Queen Nixique, farmland near Memphis redesigned and constructed a lot of new canals, which fully introduced the Nile water into a large amount of land. Compared to the simple water channels of the past, the new canal can fully lead the Nile Water to more places, which allows the peasants near Memphis to recall more farmland. At the same time, farmers have also learned new cultivation methods - drip irrigation. Traditional Egyptian agriculture, the method of watering the crop - a whole farmland with the Nile of the Nile, although this can make the crop moist, but in fact, there is too much water that is required, great It creates waste. The drip irrigation is different. This method is a water pipe formed in a wide vine in the field - these rattles and bamboo are somewhat similar, and then remove the intermediate tissue, then open a small mouth, as a water pipe. The water is dripped from the water, and it is irrigated in the manner of dripping. It is more water for the water source. This also allows and the same amount of water in the past to irrigate more farmland, and even in the dry season, it can also be in a certain Some crops in farmland near the Nile. Many modern agricultural methods from the mouth of Yund were applied in this ancient kingdom, making this original kingdom who have experienced chaos in a long time began to rejuvenate. It has been four years from the initial trial and the blink of an eye. In the past four years, Nicok Grand has gradually grown into an excellent man, and his officials have become a qualified official with the help of magic, the whole country - at least Memphis - Start the right track. After that, Nicok is nature is an intensive water conservancy, Daxing Agriculture. Recently, Memphis has opened new farmland for a few years, and has obtained big harvest. With the harvest of this year, Nicoki has accumulated a lot of food and grass, which has gradually has the capital of the war. At the same time, due to the new political affairs of Nixique and enough food, Memphis gradually became a human pure land in the chaotic Egypt, and the Egyptians who couldn''t live in other "Num". Memiffs, enrich her strength. Now, she finally took another harvest, and assembled the army and was prepared to start re-resorted the journey of Egypt. At this time, Munichis gate, tens of thousands of Egyptian soldiers set another neat square, waiting for their ''s review. Soon, the city gate, the sound and the wheel sound. In the eyes of the soldiers, a golden chariot pulled by eight horses was coming out of the guards of the guards. Standing on the chariot, wearing a gold armor, hand holding a golden foot, a heroic woman, is the great man of the old, Nicok. The soldiers used the reverence to look at their own law. Although it is a woman, they all believe that this female law is great to be great than any of the past. In the four years ago, the great Pharaoh in front of Memiff, in front of Memphis, read the crime of almost eight-made officials, and then braved the country without governance. The people of the people all put in prisons. Since then, Nicok is praised by the people as "the old man''s law". Although such a title will cause the aristocratic disorder in any age, because Nico Lisse is almost completely unbalanced from Memphis''s aristocratic, she finally rebuilded with a handlessness. The Dynasty made the original chaos of Memphis recovered peacefully. 681 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 681 Her agricultural policy makes the people''s life is increasingly rich, no one does not praise the greatness of the old man. Now, this great Pharaoh is finally going to lead them together, re-conquered this country that is still chaotic, re-recovering the glow of God. It is a pretty handsome man in the fantasy. Although he is in the charius, he did not wear any armor, but wearing a gorgeous white dress. It is said that this dress has strong strength and mystery, even the gods can''t get broken. He is a big sage from exoticism, it is said to be a transient adult of the Lao Lao lover. It is said that this adult has a wisdom that can be comparable to God, and it has also mastered a strong power called "Magic". With wisdom and strength, this adult assists the old man, established the glory of Memphis today. Many people say that when the law is old under the overhead of corrupt officials, in addition to the trial from Huturbs, it is said to be the help of this sage. It is said that many new policies and technology are from this. The suggestion of the adults of the sages, and many officials in the chartroom have also become excellent officials. In the chartroom, there are many officials who are commensurate by him. In the eyes of the soldiers, the big sages are transient, naturally the great people who are second only to Nixique. I saw that the two finally appeared, and the soldiers spontaneously raised their weapons in their hands and cheered loudly. Oh, yes, the weapons in their hands also have a sense of power. Although the original Egyptian civilization is developed, it is far behind other civilizations in smelting technology and weapons technology. For example, in a long time, Egypt has been using bronze weapons, and there are many kinds of weapons, and there are several kinds of duck axes, war hammers, daggers, spears. Most of the armor is simple leather. Some soldiers will wear leather, carrying leather shields, but most people usually only in a leather shorts, and even in the case of naked naked. For example, the Egyptian archer is still a simple straight bow. The bows used by the bow are arrow, the material of the arrow is bronze, they are only effective and accurate in the close distance. However, the arrival of Yetuan finally brought a different change in the army of Egypt. New smelting technology brings more sharp and strong weapons, and the metal armor - now in the forefront of the forefront is a full-metal armor armor, and other contenders also have a complete skin. A, no longer naked naked, more advanced bows and arrows like corners and anti-bow are also equipped in the army. This is a massacre that must be expanded when the army of the new weaponry is in the face of the army of other "Num". In addition, there is a more powerful force in Memphis''s army. Chapter 0842 Chapter Nicok Lisse In the square of the Egyptian warrior of the Egyptian soldiers, hand-held blades, there is such a military. Everyone in this army is strange to wear a mill armor, nor does any of the weapons. In contrast to other soldiers, they all shaped soft and loose robe. Holding a scepter, which seems to be gorgeous but no combat ability, they did not carry any arrow bags, but a by one The reel made by Sal''s paper is that the paper of these reels is obviously too much compared to ordinary seda paper. These and normal warriors are inconsistent, although there are not many quantities, but they are in the team''s team, and from their position, their status is not low. These people are not a person in the army or a person such as the military, nor a logistic person, but a true main battle person, in the expectations of Nixique, they should be battlefield in the war. Decisive power, they are the source of true confidence in the unified war. They are all practiced the magician of Egyptian spell. And the army with only dozens of people is the War Master of the Nixique, which is also a unique Master of Egypt. Yes, the current Egypt has finally emerged by systematic learning, and has a mage of clear inheritance and knowledge system. And their magic is obviously from Ye Wei. As a Master who travels to Egypt to Egypt, Ye Yu has not forgotten its fundamental purpose after helping Nitok Lisse. As a result, after Nico Lisse, Ye Yu put into the study of Egyptian runes - or rune art, and focused on transforming articulate rig into a magic Rune. Of course, this process will be quite long, which is not completed for two years. The main gods of Egypt are Nine Collections. Through their priests, Yeting can get enough material enough to let him transform a lot of magic runes - although many of them are all gingerbread, they can give He is very inspiration. And the gods of Egypt are not the nine-column gods. In fact, in addition to covering the entire Egyptian gods, in Egypt, every city, every city has its own indigenous sacred sacred countries - in fact, the future replaces Egyptian nine colors, becoming Hell The gods of the new rulers of Opolis are the indigenous gods of the Capital of Egypt at the time. There are so many gods throughout Egypt, so many artificial runes wait for the collection of Yund Rong, so even if this is the purpose, Egypt is clearly necessary. Before that, Ye Yu began to cultivate his own assistant. After all, he rely on him to organize all kinds of runes, transforming magic runes, and establishing an Egyptian magic system. It is indeed a very large and cumbersome work. He feels that he must find some assistants. Nicok is a quite a great candidate. This female law has an unusual talent in the magic, but the only problem is that she is too busy. Although Nicok Lisse is indeed a powerful mage, her main business is the old man, can take the law to learn the magic is already what she can do, and the Yeting naturally can''t bother her, let her invest in the magic research. jobs. So, Ye Yu began to simulate the example of Nicok, looking for those who had magical talents in the temples of Memphis to learn Egyptian rune magic, and they act as his assistant. In the case of "big trial", in addition to officials, many priests in Memphis Nine Zhen God Temple are also the target of trial. They abuse their own names of God, or collude with officials. Together, or to take care of believers and fraudulently gather a lot of wealth. Nowadays, in the temple of Memphis, the power of the power is a pious priest and newcomer who have not been asked. In these eyes, Yetuan and Nicok are undoubtedly fierce genge - their predecessor is parsing Sibbeck''s horrible. So Ye Yu is naturally unable to reject when they pick people. However, although Nicok Lisse, Nicok, Nicok, can quickly grasp the rune magic, does not mean that each priest who can use runes can be like her ... God and magic, the talents needed to be actually different. For example, the temple needs is pious, the artistic rune may still need enough intelligence, but the magician needs no exception is a real high-quality talent. If the congenital magic loop is enough, it is better. Obviously, not every priest can meet the requirements of Yund. However, it is possible to confirm that the temple has indeed concentrated many Egyptian highharities talents, so Ye Yu selected a hundred guys who could become a magical apprentice. Among them, only more than a dozen people are the original priests in the temple, more or those who are adopted by the temple and serve the temple. These people are like this in the underground palace of the Royal Palace, follow the Yunding to learn the rune magic. Yes, this underground palace is the palace built for revenge, but because of the help of Ye Yu, she doesn''t have to use it almost the same means to revenge, this underground palace lost meaning, so Nicok is handed over to Ye Wei. "Since you saved me, save my future, then this represents my original tragedy''s future unknown palace to give it to you - should take advantage of it, let it have a real role, just like you change me. The fate is like. " In this way, Ye Rong became the owner here, and he became his magic workshop. His laboratory has become his classroom. And these people became his apprentice, and every day, I learned to learn magic theories and Egyptian magic runes every day. The people who were originally the priests became a teaching assistant, these people have the foundation of runes, so they are much more progress in learning rune magic, and most of these people are adults, so they have the ability Take care of others. As a result, with the help of these people, the teenagers with magic talents quickly greeted, becoming a qualified magician - the past them were the orphans adopted by the temple in Egypt, it was a reserve talent that became a priest. They do have this talent. The Egyptian War Master is based on these people. Chapter 0843 Apprentices in Egyptian Runes 682 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 682 To be honest, Ye Yu is not the kind of person who is self-share, unwilling to share his knowledge with others. Otherwise, when he did not take out his own deformation spell in Dallar decisive, he also made Dallaran Master''s attainments in deformations while building their own prestige. In his opinion, although his means comes from these magical knowledge, these knowledge is his biggest armed. But he became a strong thing is not the result of these knowledge. He can have this achievement today, and it is still because of his wisdom. Wisdom is a triumph, not magic, this is his experience in his experience. As a result, even if his enemies have mastered all of his magic, but who can understand what kind of magic does he use in this magical of the smoke? Although the magician maintains a sufficient mystery, there is a combat power, but when the magic will be more than one limit, it is not important. Two, not anyone has that wisdom to learn his magic, others don''t say, at least the soul materialized spell, until the entire Mistra College is also understandable. So, today''s Ye Yu has never been to others to give himself a wide range of people. Today is also the case in Egypt. So these apprentices were suddenly found that there were so many powerful supernatural powers outside the power they understood. In Yusheng, although the priest is the spokesperson on the ground, it is the seniator of God, but their mage is really learning the power of the gods and practicing the will. This also makes these magicalists have had a unsyvatisful enthusiasm in learning magic, and their heart is full of mission, as if the day will reduce it. Yes, and in Greece, in Egypt, Yeting did not tune the mage as a group of humanist who opposed God''s rule, pursue humanism. The opposite is that these people even have a trend of believity under the infusion of Yudu. Of course, Ye Rong did not mean that he has changed his attitude towards God and people, and he is doing this. One of them is of course because of the difference between Egyptian God and Greek. As mentioned before, Egyptian gods were not like Greek gods, although they had also walk on the ground, but they didn''t like the Olympus, the gods were generally in the world, and As a law, a generation of generations, personally leading the Egyptians to civilization. After pulling it, it is Shu Telfany, and then it is covered and Nutt, then it is Osris, and finally Holus. These gods generation generation, leading to the Egyptians from the original obscurity to civilization, and established a parent system. It is because of these responsible gods, so in the four ancient civilizations, Egypt is second only to the civilization of Cuba Bren, the earliest ancient civilization. But I have a good point, these gods are responsible, it is difficult to listen, they will be lazy. After Holus left the world on the ground, these gods have been upholding their most basic responsibilities, managing this world, but there is no interference to the world. For example, the sun boat in the god is still a day, the days of the sky and the world, and in addition to these things, he even never descend the gods to point to people. The gods, such as Nansbis, Huturos, etc. are no exception. They only complete their most basic responsibilities, never interfere. Perhaps it is the responsibility of this, and they will lead the Egyptians to establish civilization in person thousands of years ago. It is also because this is not interference except for the responsibility. After thousands of years, I will replace the gods in Amon God after thousands of years - Ye Yu is seriously suspicious. They just want to rest, want to find a top pot. In short, for this, I don''t want to say the feet of the mortal, I''m trying to perform the branch of the duties every day, Ye Yu is quite appreciated, and naturally does not want to add these rare gods. Of course, the so-called magician is a deaf man who is the power of God, so there is other purpose. One is to reduce the reverse of these people, stimulate the enthusiasm of their learning, after all, in Egypt, the belief in the gods can be more enthusiastic than Greece - the madness of the Olympus gods has long so many people They lost awe. From the results, the Method of Yetuan is successful. Second, nature is to help Nitok Lisse. After all, the Law is the biggest spokesperson in the ground, no matter how the priest, the will of the representative God, is more than the old man. Or, in Egypt, the Law is the biggest priest. So, if these mages want to perform the will of the God, do you need to do this? What is better than the Lord of the Law, and it is more important to fulfill his life. However, the behavior of Yetuan also led to some side effects. That is, these disciples who study Egyptian runes are not as traditional magic teaching, in order to be a school, but divide them, divided into a fault. Just as the orthodox magistrates, after the spells of the foundation, they specialize in a school. These apprentices will choose the gods of their beliefs, and they will learn related runes, and the remaining rune spells are only involved. . Those who believe in the Sun God will learn about light, life, and evil spells. These mages can act as therapeutic person, can also use the Gangyang law to make the enemy''s double blindness, but also the largest gratitude of evil. Those who believe in Osris, Aisbis will learn about death, undead and trial of spells. These mages are like the Master of the Death, which is generally driven negative energy and the dead spirit. The general death Master is summoned. The soldiers, and they make the mummy. Shu and Telfunte''s apprentices are naturally spells that drive wind and water elements. Apprentices of the cover learn the spells of the earth and soil elements. Most of Holus''s apprenticeship is about insights, controlled spells, and there are also thunderous spells - Thunder is in the sky, ruling and trial of power. ...... Compared with the usual spell, the biggest advantage of rune spell is that it is easy to learn and master. After all, the so-called rune is just a simplified product of the rule, compared to the most original deepest magic theory, the rune spell is simpler. However, the disadvantage is that the rune spell is relatively dead, lack of changes, such as the Master Ye Yaike can make the magic, such as the arm, but the rune mage will never do this. However, in today''s Egypt, the advantages of rune spell are unlimited. It is because of the relatively simple runes, so that the first apprentices grow up in a few years, at least in the form of the Master, in the form of the war. Chapter 0844 Domineering Girl After the steps of the team, after the Master, he was reviewed by the Cavalry and the Chark Legion. In this year, the cavalry is still an emergence of the cavalry is still the auxiliary soldier in the war. The knight cannot liberate your hands. This drawback allows the cavalry to play a decisive role in the war. Most of the cases are still used to investigate and harass. The chariot is the king of the war of this era. Although there is no cavalry so flexible, the turn ability is also very bad, but the chariot is called with its powerful defense and impact on the battlefield, the heavy-duty chariot is like the tank in the battlefield, how to be in the battlefield Resist the impact of the chariot. At the Spring and Autumn Period of the Tianchao, the country at that time, the country would evaluate the national strength of a country. The unit of the chariot is "multiplied", a "Thousand Times" is enough to be called a strong country. Nowadays, in front of Ye Yu and Nicok, it is this fooler. Everyone has four horses in front of each front, and the horse has a leather vest. The key part is also a metal protective gear. This armed to teeth appear. It looks unevenness. Three soldiers were standing on every chariot. One of the soldiers were responsible for driving horses, a soldier took the long handard, another soldier took the bow and argue, and the tail is inserted into the army of Egypt. Such a chariot has hundreds in front of them, sufficient to prove the power of Nico Lishi forces. You know, many slightly weak Num is even more than a car. 683 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 683 Today, Memphis can have such a more chariot, but also to help the magic: in production, magic technology can provide a lot of boost, spell can make people more dexterous, can help Manufacturing, similar "plastic stone", "plastic" spell can directly change the shape of the object, and the spell such as "ghosta" can directly let the material''s raw materials into finished products - of course, this only Revenue physics changes. In short, as magical power has become part of the country, Nicok Leish''s power growth is faster than everyone''s imagination. After the battlefield, it is a siege device. Such as a stone machine, a car, a ladder, and more. In this regard, the technology of the ancient Egypt is not low: refer to their brilliant building achievement, in these machinery, it is possible to create a toroidal machine with a lever. The siege device is the last item. After the review is completed, there will be a slave to disassemble, prepare to transport. After the military''s review is completed, Nico Lisse''s chariot will return to the gate of the city, and some officials report her logistics arrangements. Nicokit nodded, then stood up and looked at the soldiers in front of him. Everyone watched her, in the heart, waiting for the ordinary command. These soldiers waited for a long time. "Egyptian soldiers!" Nico Lisse''s voice resounded in the army under the role of magic, "I am the old man, your commander, Nicok!" "Since the big trial, it has been four years, the Egyptian confusion in the past four years ago, the national governance, those officials are corrupted, and the governors from all over the country are polite, the whole Egyptian people are not chaining. The glory of the gods, the sun The glory is gradually wearing. Let Egypt become this look, it is the shame of my Lao Lao, is also your shame! " After listening to Nicok, all soldiers remembered the days of the past and loud the chaotic Egypt, and they couldn''t help but have anger. Egypt, this great country inheriting from the nine gods should not become like this. "Four years ago, I shovel in addition to the locusts of those countries, and today, at least in Memiffs, our country has begun to fly over, I can proudly say that Memphis people can be legally I will have a happy life with my own efforts! The brilliance of the sun has been raised! " This has evoke the memories of soldiers. In these four years, the rise of the people''s quality of life near Memphis is the naked eye, although there will be some supplies, but it is because the trade leads to the country allocated. At least in the grain and military, they have no shortage. "But is this enough?" Nicoki is asked, "The brilliant and glory of the empire, only Memphis people can enjoy, is this enough?" "not enough!" All soldiers shouted in their hearts, they have been urgently pursuing glory. "No, not enough!" Nepotk Leish replaces them to speak voices. "I am the son of Holus, the people on the ground, the body of the god and the incarnation of Huturos, the queen of the sky, the master of the upper and lower Egypt, I am the glory of the sun! This world is now dominated, the Lao Lao''s glory The glory of the sun is shining throughout Egypt! " "It is! It is!" The soldiers cheered loudly. "So, the soldiers of God, willing to follow me, are you spreading the Lao''s glory spread throughout the earth?" "Willing! Willing!" It was a cheer. "So, at this moment, it is the glory of the sun. When you shine, the God of God, the birth!" "Birth! Go!" With the burst of bursts, Nicok Leeded the tens of thousands of people embark on the journey. The carriage of Nico Lila is a horse. Looking at this golden armor, the female law of British Wu is old, recalling her proudly and domineering declaration, and the Yeting is full of emotions. The original shy and lovely girl is now really growing. She originally, she has now become a real female law, compared to such a history, will be more brilliant than the original fate than the original fate. It seems that the vast line of sight is noticeed, and Nicok is turned to the man around you. "Is it shocked by me?" The girl is bending, as if it is a treasure. At this time, she did not have the domineering of the original, from the original girl, re-turned into the original cute girl. "Yes, my law is the best." Ye Yu is like comfort to touch the girl''s head, and the way to scratch the girl''s ears. However, for such a "big" behavior, the female law is not only angry, but it is happy to squint. It''s like ... two ha? Sure enough, Nicok is the kind of dog who looks mighty, but there are also dogs that have fun. "Yes, yes, let me say, that line, I thought for a few days, what did you feel after listening?" Girl smiles. "You don''t think ... middle two?" Ye Wei thought about answering this, but did not say it, another sentence out. "I saw that domineering, I am sorry, I suddenly boki, I really want to put you ... "hate!" Listening to the idle chat of the two big characters after the body, the guards who are responsible for driving the horse have suddenly want to block their own ears. Chapter 0845 Mali Brula Akhito It is not exaggerated that, under the governance of Nixique, although Memphis has been chaotic for many years, now it is in strength, it has already gone to the entire Egypt. In the discussion of the fighting power of the army, all of the other Nomi of Egypt added all the military opponents. In history, Nicok''s death declared the end of the ancient Egypt''s sixth dynasty, and also announced that the rule of the ancient Egyptian central concentration power was temporarily ended. At that time, the Egypt had an overnight of more than seventy law, I claim that I have the power to inherit this country. This ancient Egypt''s seventh dynasty lasted for seventy days. After that, he lasted for eight years of chaos. In this time, the law is present, but the government is only Can pass in Memphis, the name of the law is dead. Then, the rise is to the Ninth Dynasty, the Ninth Dynasty, Egypt, with Herculo Lisse, Tharac, Egypt. The first king of the Ninth Dynasty called Malibra Ahito, originally he was the governor of Hercules Othelis, and he won the throne of the throne with a cruel means, will rule Strongly imposed on his colleague and other governors. In addition to the penetration of the Delta, the vast number of Central Egypt and South to Aswan has recognized his king''s status. Herculy Oolaries is the capital of the 20th of Egypt, at the junction of Egypt, and the strategic status is very important. At this time, its governor is Mai Brahio, in the ruler of many splits Egypt, most of the rulers are short-lived, the only purpose of splits is to build their own rule, as a soil emperor, with local Wealth supports yourself. Only Meriibra Akhi Tour is different, and he has always been a bridge between the upper and lower Egyptian rules. Many implementations on policies in Egypt and the under Egypt have to pass his Hand, is affected by his cooperation. Due to the innocent geographic isolation, the up and down Egypt has always had different customs, and there is also a certain split trend, so for the Lao Dynasty, the unity of the upper and lower Egypt is all of their important responsibilities. The Meriibra Ahio, which is in the strategy, has also supported this important duties. He has always worked hard to maintain the unity of Egypt. At the junction of the two places, he saw the difference between the upper and lower Egypt, all the contradictions between the up and down the Egyptians, all of which made Herackley Oturis''s abnormalities, any policy issues will continue to be in this complex situation. enlarge. And this difficult governance also makes him gradually establish an extraordinary view. 684 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 684 He I have gradually regarded the unity of Egypt as its goal in the process of many years of rule. Peppi''s old rule, the Lao Lao''s old man bloundedly caused Egyptian chaos, and he also made him dissatisfied. In his opinion, such a fancy is not competing, Egypt is inevitably generated in his hand. Meribra''s judgment is very accurate, and the continuous death of Pepping and Mairan II has passed the division of Egypt. After the female law of Nico Lisse, Mali Brun''s dissatisfaction is reached. The vertex, he regards Egyptian division as their sin. But such dissatisfaction also made him rushing up his own ambition. Since the Lord is unable, why can''t I replace it? Egyptian confusion seems to be temporary split in other governments, the chance of the leadership, but in Meriobra Akhito, this is an opportunity to achieve himself, so the other local warlords are intercepted taxes, wine pool meat forest At the time, he worked hard to develop his strength. At the same time, he is also waiting for the chaos of Egypt. At that time, he officially sent troops and captured the old name. In the original history, he succeeded that the successor of Nicok Lishi was fighting, and the war of the Lao Lao''s position exhausted the last silk force in Egypt. And he took the opportunity to become the old man of Egypt - although his rule did not receive the recognition of the entire Egypt. However, because the Ye Yu''s situation, today his waters are destined to fail. This time, he didn''t wait until the chaos, but he waited until the army from Memphis. Although in Egypt, the most prosperous place is close to the Mediterranean Delta region, Delta, such as network general waterways, has gave birth to a lot of oasis, but also became the best habitat of Egyptians, the most important place in Egyptian economy. However, after the departure from Memphis, Nico Lish did not lend the big army north, re-unified the most important region of the Egypt, but rushed to the Nile Nile. On this way, the army attacked the city to the city, Yawei, Mei Dum, Crocodile City, one another independent Num and city contest under the Lao Lao''s soldiers, and returned to the sun''s glory. Nicok Lisse also puts the right to split and chaos, and officials have disappeared, exile, death, and will be loyal to the law, there is no split country "hero" to move to Meng Ferz, gives the central government to show Jia award. In these cities, she left the army, and officials, letting them govern their local promotion officials. With official officials from the central dispatch, it is greatly strengthened by Memphis'' s control. The programs that moved away from the original aristocrats were even more affected by Liu Bang, will have an influential, and the energetic guys concentrated on the direct control of the capital, reducing the local force, deepening the ruling power of the kingdom, one time, Egyptian rule Start development to the county. In this process, Nicok is getting more admiring to Ye Yu, and she has been with her achievements, but now she discovers that political wisdom, she is compared to the man who has been taught for her. It is still far away. In short, with the attack of the bamboo, the army finally came to Hercules nearo. If Nicok is not rising, her mediocre inheritance naturally unable to detect the ambition of this governor. However, Nicok is different. Before the war, she sent a lot of caravans, and came to Egypt in the way of food trade, and took the opportunity to collect the intelligence of all localities. Due to the chaos of Egypt, in addition to Memphis, Egyptian food has fallen sharply, even the Nile Delta is no exception, the food merchants are welcomed. And for such intelligence collection methods, the people in this era have no one can see Ni. Therefore, relying on this advanced means, Nicok is a smooth acquisition of all localities, in which Melibra has naturally causing her attention. Such as Meriobra, must kill in the bud. Chapter 0846, Malibola''s doubts In the city of Hercules, in the city, Melibra Akhio is appreciating the dance of the female slave. Although the other warlords of the wine pool meat, Mali Brah is more than ambition, there is ambition of the Xiong, but this does not mean that he will have a clothing and vegetables, and put the accumulated wealth into the army construction. Confusion and division still make his life. In front of Meribra, the clothes and cool dancers danced out of the sale. Although in Egypt, similar to the status of women slaves is quite low, but every slave is known, as long as the owner''s pet, at least their living conditions will be more The last floor. In the face of the charm dance in front of you, Malibola feels some of them to move, just when he is a little impulsive, he suddenly came out of the fierce footsteps. "unlucky!" Interested by disturbing, Meribla is angry, and he doesn''t want to put a good color image in front of himself. But the guy who distinguished him is also hated by him. "This time, can you have any urgents?" So thinking, he puts out of the way, waiting for the people. Soon, a soldier who only wore leather shorts came in. "Well, the governor of the governor!" The soldier shouted, "the governor, the city head is a journal, there is a enemy to come to our city!" "What enemies?" Meribrah did not panic, still a sock, "Where is the enemy? From Nomo? Is it a robber? Or insurgents?" In fact, Mali Brun is completely not believed to have an enemy now. If there is really an enemy, the above three are the enemies that are most likely to Meri Brula. Today''s Egyptian splits are divided into politics. The warlords of all localities are like a vassal country. In this case, some The warlord does attack the adjacent warlord, or for the wealth, or for private revenge, or for the territory. The possibility of robbers is not small, lost the central constraints and shelters, and some cities that are not hurtful in some cities are indeed attacked by the mutual eye-catching. Today''s spiracy is not more than the past, with the chaos continue, Many of the midpere power expansion, and even individual arrogant is not satisfied with robbery, simply start to attack the city, become a lord. As for the rebellion, it is more exciting for the warlords from all over the world. After all, the warlords from all over the world are not old. They don''t have a orthodox name. For them, many people are uncomfortable. These people are either loyal to the death of the dead loyalty, or the local forces are equally huge, they also want to stand For the local luxury of the warlord, those who don''t know if the rebels of the tyrannatic uprising of the warlord is. However, in Meribra, the above three are basically impossible to meet them. He did not believe that the neighboring warlord would initiate his forces. To know, his strength is a few Nomi, and even the strongest of the warlords in Egypt. Although the nearby warlords don''t know this. But all know that he is powerful, and the holiday is in his head, how can you dare to attack him? The robber is also unobed. After standing for the warlord, in order to ensure the stability of the territory, Mali Brula has been smashed several times near Hercules, and the big and small, several sorrows, now his The mission has been spread in the mitual, and those guys even don''t even dare to harass their villages in his territory. What about it? And the rebellion ... on the land of Hercly Othelis, all the Dao''s death loyalty was killed by him. All the family members have served the post on him, as for those people, he is not more shallow than those eyes. He naturally won''t hassine people naturally, how can someone uprising? And the answer of the soldiers also confirmed his ideas. "Not other Noma army, not robber, nothing to rebels, adults," soldiers said, tone tremble with fear, "they are ... they are ... they are from Memphis army!" "How can it be?!" This answer has made the original calm Meribara, what is the image of the city, what is the meaning of all. He went forward and tightly grabbed the soldier''s shoulder. "You didn''t make a mistake, is it really a magical army?" "Yes, I recognize the flag, ''Red White Crown'', ''Hidden'' and ''La''''s symbol, that is, the Lao''s army, yes!" The soldiers have confirmed this fact. "How can this be?" Method came to attack his news to make Merripla, "no ... no, Memphis should still be in confusion, those corrupt guys put this How does the state become this? How can Memphis can organize a military? Is that rumor is true? But ... this is impossible? " The situation of Egyptian chaos makes the news of all localities closure. In addition to Nicok Lisse to deal with the caravan to collect intelligence, the rest of the warlords know most of the other places are relying on certain rumors. Of course, if it is Memphis, there are local officials and the officials of Memiffs. However, with the power of Nicok, most officials were disposed of, which learned that the Measures of the Memphis intelligence does not work, so these officials are mostly coming from Memphis. 685 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 685 from Harry Potter For example, "The Lao Lao has killed all the officials". In short, due to long-term confusion, and for the elderly of the female law, Nepotk Lishi''s excitement is completely not caused by the attention of the rebels. So now they have to pay for their own points. Although I didn''t dare to confuse, since the emergency news of the city came, Meri Bria was still believed in her own, so he immediately ordered the military supplies, and he rushed to the city. Then he saw that in the distance in Huangsha, a black pressure army is working in the town, and their flag is the logo of the Lao Lao, as the governor of the past, Mali Brunla is quite familiar with this. Sure enough, this is indeed a magical army. Herackliuris and the old city of Pharaoh, Wangdu Memphis is not adjacent, and there are several Nomi in the middle. What did the old army appear here now? Those Num, probably being attacked by the law. In this way, this army has two mesaki. Chapter 0847 is very high The appearance of the Laoldeman, although Mai Bala is flustered, but soon he woke up and saw this accident contained. What is the dream of McLabra, replacing today''s royal family, becomes a new law, and then universal Egypt, standing down. In this process, the power of the Lao Lao is a major obstacle to blocked him and the wild look. I want to be a new method, or now the old law is going to collapse, or he will be able to defeat his behalf. And now, is the opportunity? The old army came from afar to attack Herackley Othelis. In this process, the Lao Lao probably has already recovered several Nomo. If he is able to defeat the magical army, his prestigious name will immediately spread throughout Egypt, and everyone must pay in front of him. At that time, he can fight for the emperor, and then become a new method. Have such a chance to step on today''s Lao Lao, can he still hold? Think about it, the old man is coming, but Nomo on the way is taken to spend time and energy. In Herackley Othelis and Memphis, Nomo, which is nearest to Thabunis. Between Helacklisheis and Thabunis, there is also communication and transaction. So when is the last and TABNIS? Five days ago? A week ago? In short, it will not be too long. This seems that the Lao''s army conquers that Tybunis has not been in the past. Recovering Tybunis that it takes time, completely occupying a place, and maintains order, then this army appears here, there is no time to rest in the middle, and it is necessary to be difficult. In addition, because of the war, there are not many food in Egypt, and the food on the fellow is not there. This way, the expedition to Hercules, she must be inadequilly, people are sleepy. . Such an opponent, it is not difficult to defeat. The power of the law, Merioba, still tested, but because there is no war for a long time, plus a variety of corruption, today''s fantasy ban has lost its combat power. And he is a long time to train his army for a long time. Plus the back to the city, with the easy to wait, if you fight, how do you want to win, you should be your own. So ... do it! After several thinking, Meribla made decisions immediately. Tomorrow morning, I have a big battle in the opponent. Although the possibility of defending the city, the possibility of victory is greater, but such victory can''t cause decisive results, the law that failure to retreat will soon slowly. But the field is different, and in the field of the field, he defeated the other party. So Mali Brula walked down the head of the city and came to his military camp and began to organize the soldiers. That night, it is unfirming, Mali Brula sees the messenger of Nicok. However, in the face of the persuasion of the messenger, Mali Brah shredded a letter from Nico Leish, and settled the madness of tomorrow''s decisive battle. ...... The next morning, the weather is indispensable, and the atmosphere should be sacrificed with the war. Under the city of Hercules, the army of Mali Brun is arranged, and it is ready to go. Defeat the old, the world, Mali Brun is waiting for a long time this day, they have been waiting for a long time. In the original history, they have to wait a few years. Unlike other warlords, because Meribra is invested in resources, he is almost strong, although the armor is still simple, and most people have only leather pants and leather shields, but This era, such a military is normal. In terms of the blade, Meribra believes that his army will surprise your opponent. There is ambition of the Lao Lao, Meriibra nature knows the importance of the army. Workers must have a prostitute, in order to form a strong army, Meribra has started collecting craftsans from a long time, and preparing an elite weapon. Today, the army of him, everyone in everyone is a high quality weapon. There is no existence of dagger and people''s fleet, and the military unstead of Egypt is not developed. This situation is in today''s Egypt. Everything is. More exaggerated is that Malibla has even spent a lot of money, and has formed a chariot army with fifty battles. You must know that as the decisive power in today''s war, the chariot is only a large number of weapons. The rest of the people are even more than a few battles. With such a military, Meri Brula believes that he must give it a little surprise to this female law. I thought that the female law is old, Malibola feels contemptuous. The former is naturally because they can''t afford the female law, and the latter is ... When Nepotk Lisse is still a princess, Mali Bria is seen in her side. At that time, he was named by Nicketk Lisse. A beautiful beauty is deeply shocked. Nowadays, I want to fight with this female law, and win, he even got a different kind of thought. If you can make this female law become your own queen, how much is it. 686 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 686 Moreover, with the old blood of the ancient law as a king, is it more relaxed? The female law is fortunate to have a small white face from exotic, but it doesn''t matter. Meri Brula doesn''t care about this. After all, the beauty is like that, and the whole Egypt is only worthy of him. Merry Briary who wanted to be unless, finally wake up, led his army into the battlefield. He has been can''t wait to defeat his opponent, want to hold the man''s old man in his hand. However, on the battlefield, after seeing his opponent, Malibola was stupid. It is not the boom on the battlefield of Nicok, and the wind is not enough to attract him. It is not the "little white face" of Nico Lishi and the "little white face". It can''t let him feel angry, but because Nito Krila''s army is too powerful, and it is strongly imagined with Merry Brun. In fact, the two sides of the battlefield are quite, although Nicok is led by nearly 50,000 troops, but in fact, most of them are defending troops, but they are still able to stand, but positive The combat does not meet the requirements of Nicok Lishi - of course, just Nepotk Lisse. These defenders are naturally used to serve the army after conquering a place. Nowadays, on the battlefield and the opposite troops, only one or two thousand people, and it is similar to him. It is this 20,000 people, with the equipment and momentum, gives a huge blow to Merry Brunla. Chapter 0848 Even Merry Briassa has to admit that this army is the army of his dreams. At the forefront of the team, it is a terrible chariot soldier, and the Battle of Meriibra, the Horses in the front of the Lao Lao, the wagon is also greater and strong, and more importantly, nowadays There is a hundred battles in front of him, and the quantity is several times. And behind the chariot is a group of monsters in metal armor. It is a monster, in fact, it is a soldier who has never appeared in Egypt. These heavy refinements are gold-plated metal armor, and they will cover the strict and strict, ordinary millennoids and arrows can''t cause harm to them, and they have a big horse, holding a heavy ax, I will know It is an unable to resist the warrior, Meriobra can already guess the consequences of these infantry to break into his formation. In the two wings and rear of the heavy refinement, it is an ordinary soldier. The soldiers shaped to the full body of the whole body, and the hand was looking at the sharp weapon, the strict is strictly listed in the array, and the whole team is silent. No one has extra movements, it is so murdered, and the momentum oil Life. The two wings are cavalry, compared to the infantry, the cavalry is relatively scattered, but there are hundreds of people, but compared with the soldiers, the cavalry itself is big, so it looks very horrific. At the end of the team, it was a tall wooden machinery. Meribra did not recognize what these machines were, but it was able to appear on the battlefield. Looking at the army, well-trained, trained, and lethargy prohibited, and then look at the number, training degree and equipment is not as good as the army opposite, and Mali Brun is sighing. In addition to the generals, his , there is no one can put on the metal armor. Ghost knew how the old man found so many armor. It seems that this battle is difficult. Mali Brula once again looked opposite, at this moment, the enemy is shining in the enemy, and the body is so terrible in his eyes. "It''s been cheated ..." Meribola gently belongs to the voice. "What is the adult?" Asked the side. "All our people have been cheated," Malibra shakes his head, said, "Everyone has a little looked at the female law, and there is no such a military, this woman, too Terrier. " The generals around you also have a native, to tell the truth, and facing such a military, they also feel desperate. Meriibla even gave birth to the idea of ??simply dismalling the army. But this idea was immediately abandoned. Yesterday, I mobilized the military, I was also in the evening to announce the battle for tomorrow, and then I fled tomorrow, I fled it. After this kind of thing, he lost his face, the army morale fell, completely did not resist The will is a big event. Instead of escaing, then by the other person to catch the city, it is better to fight the scalp and the other side, and maybe the other party commands mistakes is defeated? The battlefield is changing, what can happen. So thinking, he ordered the whole army ready to prepare, then took the initiative. The enemy''s battle is so terrible, even if the ordinary soldiers can see the enemy gap, this situation must take the initiative to save the momentum, otherwise, let the enemy launched a charge, the army can even can''t crash. With the order of Meriibra, the Hercules Aolaris army started so slowly, and the soldiers moved into a step forward. In general, the order of the official war during this period is close to each other, and the bows and archers of both sides have a positive shock, and the cavalry side attacks, the infantry will then kill. Of course, the warrior is positively provocating and then taking a single play as a war, but Meri Briary will not be stupid to do this, everyone knows that no one can be able to have a royal family than those who have been . With the beginning of Hercules, Nico Lisse has reached the order of entering. In this way, the squares of the two sides are gradually close to the pace of "rumble". Three hundred steps. Two hundred fifty steps. Two hundred steps. One hundred and fifty steps. When the two sides are about one hundred and fifty steps, Nicok is ordered to stop the army. How is this going? In general, the Egyptian army will stop eradication when the distance is twenty-ten steps, the chariot attack, because the bow of the archers used by Egypt is too primitive, the range is limited. Then, why is the Lao Army so far to stop? Meribra is a little indiscriminated, but it has not stopped his soldier. After all, in this case, you want to change the tactics late. Then he saw that the large wooden mechanism in the enemy array. I saw the slaves near the machinery put a huge sphere into the machine, and then start pulling the rope of the other end ... Only listening to "Call -", the huge spheres were ejected into machinery, flew in their direction. "How is it possible? Then it is a stone machine !?" Merry Briary is shocked, "Is the stone machine not used to attack the city? How could it be movable?" Meribra has no idea to understand the principles, in his mind, the stone machine is not that look, the real torch should be tall and complicated, you must spend a few times in front of the attacking. Construction can be used and there is no mobile capability at all. In fact, the stone machine used by the Law Old Army is a new type of small mobile stone machine designed by Yudu, or it can also be called a stone car. Although there is no powerful range and force in the real torch machine, it will go, It is quite convenient to use among the battle. I saw that the flying stone sphere was fired by the stone machine, and then slammed in the tail of the Hercules Aohelis army, the ground was immediately smashed, and the two unlucky eggs were smashed into meat sauce. "Fortunately, okay, smashing the last." Although Mali Bria was confused in why there was only one started, but also secretly did not smash it, he was most worried about how many people were killed, but worried that the stone would chaos the array. In the cold weapon war, how to spend a flower in the abstore, the core is only one thing, that is, local people are more. Therefore, the close formation is quite important. 687 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 687 However, Mali Brula did not know that this stones were just calibration, and the campaign in the modern artillery is almost. Yund Rong Designed a stone machine, naturally there is a relatively reliable scale. After this attack determines the data of the stone, the real attack is just to start. Chapter 0849 Magic Artillery Merry Briary did not find that there will be one or two people who worked in a candidate, hand-held pen, next to each torch machine. Just like the artillery needs a good mathematics, Ye Rong''s rigorous mage design of the stone machine is nature, these people in the robes are the true manipulator of the stone machine, before the launch of the stone machine, they want Responsible for providing data to adjust counterweight. And the best people in them will be responsible for leading shots, shot by him, and then determine counterweight data. Such a person is often the biggest in the war, so after the "Artillery Force" is established, Egypt has set off a small mathematics learning boom. After a person who was not worthy of the first tremor, the person responsible for the leader was immediately calculated, soon he got the data, then he called all the tinning machines all adjusted. When the two armies are about one hundred and twenty-step, the stone machine once again launched an attack. This time, it is riped. More than ten huge spheres were thrown out, and there is a beautiful parabolic in the air. With the familiar "-" sound, Melibra and the soldiers under the time people are self-dangerous, no one wants to be smashed by these spheres. Meribra has begun to pray toward the gods, and this stone machine has not been set. However, the bless blessing of God has abused the strict calculation. This time, the fall of the stone machine, all of which are in the middle of the enemy, and the error between different toroidal machines is quite small, and it is the accuracy of the torch machine itself. Compared with the last throw, the result of this attack is much fierce. This is not just because the number of torch machines and the position of the hit is also due to the difference in throwing. I saw a hair-shaped stone bomb almost at the same time, and many soldiers were smashed into a meat. However, more terrible things happen. "boom--" "Boom -" The landing stone bomb produced a huge explosion. The nearby soldiers either flew through the violent air, or they were blown up by the splash of gravel, and even have a lot of unfamous eggs directly crushed. The square round is one of the ten meters. Merrybra is all, he did not think that this stone bomb also exploded, or said, this is the punishment of God? After all, the Tianlei who is penalized will cause this effect. Merrybra is still a person who knows, even him think so, the ignorant ordinary soldiers are naturally called. "It is a penalty, that is a god penalty!" "This is the end of the enemy!" "The God is angry!" Meriobra is instantly chaos a group, even even the elite near-guards have the impulse. "That is not a god penalty, it is the demon skill of the enemy!" Merrybra saw it, immediately responded, started a command, "all the army attacked, all people launched a charge, destroy the enemy''s props, otherwise the enemy The demon will kill all of us. " Meriobra did have two kings, and he was full of prestige in the army, so the decision of the machine immediately got a good effect, and most soldiers believed in him, so he immediately launched a charge toward the enemy. The price is that their formation is immediately scattered. However, for Meribra, this is already the best result, and it is always better than the army collapsed. So, what will this explode? Of course, the Ye Wei did not open the gunpowder weapon in this era, or said that only the processing level of this era, even if it is equipped with black powder, it is impossible to make a bomb that can be applied to the stone machine and stabilize explosion. In fact, these explosive stone bins are the effects from the magic. Although Ye Yu has built a War Master Group for Nicok, in fact, the role of the War Master Group is not just a spell in the battlefield. What they can do is much more. For example, if the weather is not good before the war, the Master of the Learning (the Learning Rune Magic) will temporarily summon the Rich Yang and disperse the clouds in the sky. For example, in the process of investigating the enemy, the Master of the Huturos School will use the famous "Eye" of Holus, insight into thousands of miles. And these explosive stone bombs are the enchantment from the Master. In fact, after the stone bomb is also used in the slave to collect the stone, the Master of the Gaten School uses "covering plastic stone", and it is necessary to rely on ordinary craftsmen to make such a standard stone bomb, and if stone If you are not standard, then the so-called stone calibration will not work. However, because the enchantment effect in the ordinary material such as stone bomb is not good, the Masters must be temporarily enjoys, and they will be taken on the same day. Despite this trouble, the effect of the stone bomb does not speak. Compared to these talents who have learned from four years, they are far more, and the slabs will be much more, plus enough time to prepare rather than in the battlefield, the gongs are indeed Very efficient behavior. In the war before the previous Num, these enchantment stone bombs have huge, facing such magical artillery, this era is not resistant to the power, and the light is scared. Only Meribla and his soldiers launched a counterattack when facing the magic artillery. However, in front of the Huanghuang army of Nixique, such a counterattack is futile. I looked at the crosses of the crosses, I lost the formation, suddenly launched the enemy of the charge, Nicoko did not feel panic because of sudden changes, but in front of him. "Command, archer, three rounds!" As the law is tapped, naturally, the guards will pass the command. Then, the archers in the array have turned the bow, and the arrow will be aimed at the air under a unified command. The enemy has entered the range of hundreds of steps, and the common archer wants to hit the enemy of this range naturally to take. If it is the army of Daqin, you should shout at this time: "Wind, big wind!" This is therefore, the wind direction is indeed an important condition for the archers. However, for Nicok Lisse ... After the archers, the Master has already started working. With the order of Nico Lisse, the Masters of the Shu (Fengshen) school began to jointly start. 688 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 688 The wind on the battlefield changes immediately, turned into the north wind that was blown behind the Laojun. The familiar wind direction, the familiar wind, the bows and archer and the Master''s cooperation are light, and the archer immediately understands the strength and direction of the needs. With the order, the arrow is like a fan, and the enemy is flying toward the enemy under the help of the wind. Chapter 0850 pulls Yang Yan "How do they archery at this time? What is the death, how is the wind?" Looking at the rain in front of your eyes, Malibra is also a confused and felt unlucky. However, he did not realize that this is not unexpected, the enemy masters the power of his imagination. The nearby nature of his side is in front of him and has a shield. The arrow is constantly shot on the shield. If you do, the force of the arrow is shaking in the near-demand, but it is blocked. Unfortunately, ordinary soldiers don''t have him so lucky. Because the charge of the charge is temporarily issued, the front of the Hercules Aolaris army has become a mess. The Egyptian soldiers have lacked the armor, even if many people in them have a hand shield, but such a scattered formation cannot form a defensive shield, while a single leather shield does not even have a complete defense. The flying duties have continued to fall, and many soldiers have been hit by the arrows, screaming on the ground. The assault formation is sparse. "The dead, everyone, then catch up, close to them, we have the opportunity!" Mali Brula now understands the enemy''s sinister, enemy archers and torch machine alternately attack, is to cause the greatest killing. The explosive stone bomb thrown by the stone machine cannot be resistant, but the quantity of stone bomb is not much, as long as the stamped sparse will cause too much casualties. However, if you want to resist the bow and arrow, they have to have a formation, and the shield is made into a shield array. Now two weapons attack together, Meriobra immediately caught two difficulties. But just considering that he will continue to charge with a relatively sparse array. At least, the sparse formation can not defend against the bow, but can reduce the killing of the bow and arrows to a certain extent. The army under Melibra is not a huge casualty, and they are still taking a charge toward the enemy. Eighty steps. Sixty steps. Fifty steps. Forty steps. Thirty step ... In general, the Egyptian army will stop footing at the thirty step, and use the original bows and arrows. But Mali Brula still didn''t shout, he knew, want to fight against his opponent, this time you can''t stop. Otherwise, when the soldiers are no longer focus on the charge, they must pay attention to the injury from nearby casualties, they will be desperate because they have more than 30% of casualties. Yes, under the remote killing of the arrow plus toroidal machine, Hercley Oolais has casually killed nearly five thousand people. And the Lao Dynasty, Nepotk Lishi looked at the enemy, the more the enemy was getting off, and it was still a look, but it was just a group of ants. The generals and soldiers around me look at the more and more enemies. It was a little panic. But when I saw the coach of the side, the Taishan collapsed in front of the sky, and the elk was in the left and unexpected appearance. settle down. Seeing that the enemy has approached 30 meters, Nico Lisse finally raised his hand again. "Master," her high voice, "follow my magic guidance! Multi-casting, spell expansion spell shaping pull Yang Yan!" With her order, the Master is immediately formed into a state of joint casting, and the host''s host is her own. At this time, people saw the true style of this magic queen. Under the guidance of the law of the ring, the huge magic is circulated between the Master and Nicok, and pure energy flows produces an amazing rays. The long hair of Nicoki silk is also fluttering. Her whole people float in the role of magic energy fields, like God. "What is this trick?" Looking at the front of the eyes, the eyes are slightly closed, the whole person is suspended in the three feet of the ground, the more wrinkled the Meriobra brows, the deeper, he has completely can''t understand his opponent. This weird supernatural force makes him heart. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what the enemy was preparing, let alone responded, the only thing to do is to take his own hand, charge, and then charge. He didn''t know that he was rushing his own subordinates to a path to the meditation. For the ordinary mage of the War Master, the Yang Yan explosion is undoubtedly a completely expected unsatisfactory senior spell, only if they cannot be cast, let alone three super-magic priorities. Multiple casting can be applied at the same time after the preparation is prepared. The spell extension can expand the scope of magic, so that more enemies are affected by Yang Yan. The spell shape can change the shape of the spell. The scope of the original Yang Yan explosion is a spherical range of the ball, but it is a different magic, but under the influence of spell shape, now Yang Yan is already It turns only to the enemy. In the abundance of the ring, each Master is divided into a detail of the entire spell into one detail. The most important nodes and control core are naturally grasp in Nico Lisse. Hands. As the spiritual link, a Master announced that it was ready, and Nicok was finally opened his eyes. She is filled with huge magic, and the purple light has been filled. "Pull Yang Yan!" The fingers move forward, Nicoki finally applied spells. Two and three three-like burning light balls, appearing in front of the enemy. These suddenly appeared light balls caused all the attention, but its light is too strong, directly look at him, feels that he is in direct sun, a bullish flower, even more close to people even pain. "This ... What is these?" Meribra also looked up at the light ball, and immediately closed his eyes, but for this trainee, he doubtful. "Is it a power of God?" Meri Brun was suddenly cold. If this is true, then they have to be ubiquitous. Next moment, the light ball broke out between silence. The army under Meriobra, was drowning in the moment. Light! Light! Light! 689 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 689 from Harry Potter It is a strong light everywhere, and the Hercules of Othelis has been overwhelmed by the golden light of the Rieyang. Even if you close your eyes, you can''t stop this terrible light penetration. Just like the name of the spell, this spell essence is the ray and burning of the sun. All soldiers in the front radius of these bullets in front of these light balls have felt that they have a burning in the wind, as if they put in the sun. After a few seconds, I was burned into ashes. Although the enemy in the farther, although there is no death, terrible light is completely destroyed their retina. From now on, they may have to do a lifetime. Legion spell, horror. Chapter 0851 Under the influence of this terrible legion spell, there are thousands of people who have lost their lives in an instant, and more people have become blind. The power of the Legion spell can be seen. Of course, the Legion spell of the Light Division does not really sing the entire army. In fact, directly put the mage in war, using spells to kill, is not a decision of the economy. It can even be said that the Master''s killing effect can play in the war, basically and the archer. For the entire army, these thousands of people have not only half of them, and if the army is even more huge, these killings are more small for them. Such a killing and a thousand people''s archers are full of more than ten times to enemies. It is basically exhausted for the archers for more than ten times. Nowadays, the Master is already overloaded after the application of such a strong spell, and it is no longer possible to start in a short time. From the difficulty of cultivating the mage and archers, the Master is not only very terrible on intelligence, but every person who can become a mage is a million miles. The cost of practicing the magic is more an astronomical figure, compared to the same kill. The Master, or the archer''s army is better. However, even if there is such a reason, Nico Lish and Ye Rong are still determined to let the Master on the battlefield. Because the same kill, the effects of magic and bows are different. For most people, the bow can be understood by the arrow, and the magic is not understandable. Compared with the arch, magic kill or have a gorgeous sound and light effect, either weighing, can''t touch the mind, no matter what, simultaneous hurting the enemy, will also cause huge psychological strikes to the other side. Just like now ... "The sun god is angry!" "The old man has the power of pulling, we are not her opponent!" "God''s retribution is here!" Nicok is found that the enemy in front of the enemy is under the attack of Yang Yan, and now it has fallen into chaos. Especially people who are burned their eyes in the sun. That is like a sunny light, it is regarded as a god penalty of the sun, and then combined with the identity of the enemy leader, why can such a penalty? The enemy is really a son of God, it really can trigger a penalty, can this be played? How can people be with God? So they began to fall into chaos and started to end. Even if the people affected by the magic have only half of them, the rest of the people don''t dare to stay more, and they have lost in the direction of the city. It''s just that it is unpredictable. And that the only thing can lead them to prevent this confusion from Merry Brula? Unfortunately, this leader is too far before the position in the array. Therefore, in the "pulled Yang Yan" Yang Yan, he has long turned into flying gray. Seeing that the enemy began to defeat, Nicok Lisse finally issued an attack. So, the chariot array in the array started, the battlefield sounded a "rumbling" loud noise. The battle of the horse was launched by the enemy with the power of the enemy. The Battle Motor of the Herculiuris army has long flying in Yang Yan''s explosion, and the remaining people are in the infantry. Although they intended to escape, but how can people ''legs run over horses and wheels. Soon, Nixique''s chariot army torn from the middle of the enemy, in addition to running in the forefront, the rest of the enemy ran in both sides, afraid to be blocked in the chariot The road is crushed on the road. On the side of the wing, the light cavalry also launched an attack on the enemy. The riders of these cavaliers have finished equestrian. Holding the reins in one hand, holding a curved edge, and rushed up in a ripple. They constantly launched the impact on the enemy''s wings, while blaminging the first level of harvesting the enemy with a curved edge sword, shocking the enemy from seventeen. In their rear, the infantry is fraudulent, and the commander will kill up. Many enemies who have not yet fled were cut down, and more, they fell. The result of this war has been destined. On the golden chariot, Nicoki is lazy lying lazy to the Ye Yu''s, the atmosphere of the , and the whole battlefield is completely incomplete. Responsible for driving female guards, still see a look of the nose and nose, one heart, driving the chariot, and she is not aware of the things behind him. Ye Yu hugged the female law, his hands were not talked on her, and the girl made a sweet with his movements. Don''t misunderstand, this is especially because of the high-level magic that has just passed multiple super-magical strength, even for this magic queen, it is necessary to know that such spell consumption is even more than some legendary spells. Today, although Nepotk Lisse is powerful, it has not yet arrived as an invincible point in the world. Even if there is a Master''s help, the spell is really effective, and now in her body The magic is still exhausted. The dryness of the magic loop makes Nitoko, so Ye Yu has to remember to add some of them. "Unfortunately, I can''t directly reach the magic on the battlefield." Ye Wei''s gave up the idea of ??"car shock", An An Xin''s heart was transported to the female law. It''s hard, Nicok is finally slowed over, she looked at the enemy of Herculeo, the enemy of Hercules, and the thrive. "Let''s take a hurry, catch up with them, then directly attack the city." "No need." Ye Yu shook his head. "Why? Obviously, as long as you catch up, we can occupy this city." Nicok is puzzled to watch the man around you. "This is to consider more long-term interests." Yudu patient''s explanation, "this time you cast the Yang Yan burst has broken the gallbladder of these people. That time, we should run them, let them have the opportunity to return to the city and give them an opportunity to escape. " Nicok Lissenes continue to look at him. 690 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 690 "This is because we have to let them spread your prevalence - you are not occupied by Hercules, Othelis, if so, we can of course catch them in a breath, take the opportunity Take the city, all of them, but if you want to recover more land in the shortest time, then these collapse is your best helper. " "After Meriobra was defeated, Herculeo Laris was destined to be attacked, but to avoid your clearing, these collapse will escape here, escape to other places, and in this process they will let Your name, you have spread to the entire Egypt as the power of ''God''s Impathetic'', with these records, plus all kinds of rumors, other rebels are not dare to fight with you at all, you believe In the war in the future, many rebels will look at the wind. " "It turns out," Nicok Lisse looked at Ye Wei''s eyes flashing, "It''s worth you, I learned again." Chapter 0852 It turns out that Yet is still right. Even if you let these collapse returns to Herculy Othelis, facing Nicker Lisse''s army, there is no resistance to Hercules, Hercules, with a large number of army and lord. In the face of the army in the city, the defenders of Herculoseo, Othelas, have no war. After thriving a stone bomb, the city''s defenders will be defeated, and they escape from the four. The remaining proofreading will not work fundamentally. It''s just a round of charge, the city is being taken. Within the same day, Herculeo, Oolaris, regularly under the rule of Lao Lao. This time and the Battle of Meriibra, the impact is quite far-reaching in the process of recovering the entire Egypt in Nicok. The reason, naturally because Meriba is too fast, and the means of winning Nicok is too loudly. Determining the three offensive of the victory, all related to magic. The first is the explosive stone bomb of the magic, followed by summoning the windward, and finally the terrible army magic Yang Yan. The three-wheeled attack, don''t say that it is the army of Meribra, even the most elite army in ancient times, such as Qin Jun, ancient Roman Arrackor, Mongolian cavalry, and there is no possibility of winning such an attack. In the gods, the princes of Egypt did master the strength of the art, but this power could not be applied to the battlefield, so the effect of the magic on this battlefield made Egyptians. Thus, with Merripla''s collapse and the merchant of Herculose came to other places in Egypt, the old rumors about Nicoki woman''s elderly, and because of superstition, gradually Be exaggerated. For the description of this war, the ordinary people heard such a version. "In the face of the provocation of the rebels, the sons of Huturbs were furious, so he was a big destruction in the rebels, and countlessly died from the thief in the Thunder. However, the rebel leader is still obsessed, Leading the Ministry of Method to launch a charge. " "So the Lao Lao ordered the arrow, the wind direction is not conducive to the archery, but after the Lao Dynasty issued the order, Fengsheng Shu immediately came to help, he rolled up the wind, let the old arrow shot several times the distance, so rebel Big chaotic. " "Take this opportunity, the old man began to summon the power of the god, the law is old, the power of the pull, and the power of God echo her call, the god of the god, falling from the sky, the rebellious Shou Mi Brah and his people are burned on the spot Dead, other rebels have also been burned their eyes in the light of the god. " "So the old army of the Laocen struggle, big broken enemy." This is where it is to describe the fight, and it is clearly the greatness of the Blowing N N Nicker. The difference directly pointed to Nicok Lisse said that it is God. For such a statement, the Egyptian warlords are rejected. You can''t say a word, let them believe, at least there must be relevant evidence. Blowing the law is God, what is it placed? The warlords from all over the world naturally want to blame, and want to claim that these are just the rumors of the Lao Lao. However, when they investigated the source of "rumors", they found that it is not someone else to release rumors. It is the collapse of Herculio, Othelis, is the person who is war. For the war, these people gave the same sayings in parallel, as if it was true. It''s a rumor, it is a good intention, and the Lao Po is impossible to have some enemy people. At this way, many people started half a trip for the Pharaoh to master the power of God. After all, this is the gods of the gods. For these gods, people are universally acceptable, and the law is always the descendants of God. It has never been a lie in the price. In particular, several Nums near Hercly Oo Lisis, the master and neighbors of these places are familiar, and they naturally know that he is amazing. Now Nepotk Leish can be easily easy, the basic zero casualties destroyed Meribra, and naturally can easily pack them. As a result, in Nixique stabilized Hercules, Herculio, started to recover the surrounding Nomi, and the leaders of these rebels were detached one by one, and they will fall. This area is basically passing. Soon, the whole Egypt was recovered, and next is Egypt. With the Yu Wei, who has recovered Egypt, plus the rumors of Nicok Lishi, and the lower egyptia is naturally lowered. The original Egyptian princes are deployed, and the world is in a chaotic situation, Nicok is all settled for only one year. The records of Nicok Lisse, which is also unique in the history of Egypt, and with this, she can be called the La Bing''s history. So, the old army of the Lao Dynasty finally sucked back to the DPRK. However, for Egypt, although the war is over, everything is just a start. Because of the arrogance of the past, it is not good for the Egyptian situation, and today''s Egypt is not good. The original Egyptians, the collection of the country is not difficult, but after the Lao Lao lost to the local control, they are equivalent to wearing more than a dozen laws, almost a few Nomi is a "law old ", This makes the whole Egyptian people, and many Egyptians are either starved to death, or becomes slaves, either be a robber ... Therefore, it is now urgent to take a rest, so that Egypt can return to normal life. In addition, there are also military rewards, new officials'' appointments, and the aristocratic arrangement, etc., countless matters are waiting for the old. However, when this is busy, Nicok is still in the interest of the Earth''s Palace, which is hiding in the Underground Palace. "What happened?" Looking at Nicoi, who is in front of him, the appearance of the model, Ye Rong put down the Shadrop paper in his hand, rubbed his eyes, turned to her, "At this time, what is the trouble?" ?" The voice is just falling, the other party is angry. "I am in your eyes, is it to come to you?" Looking at the girl with his hands on the waist, Ye Yu smiled and shook his head. "Of course not, I have never thought about it." "That''s good," The girl was satisfied, and he said, "Hey, will you leave me later?" "Of course," Ye Yu comforted the girl''s face, "Why did you ask. "I just worried," Nicker is sinking, "When I was desperate, I suddenly saved me, and then saved Egypt. Such a sharp disappeared, I I really can''t believe that I will disappear, what I will. " "Of course I won''t disappear, I promise." Ye Yu pulled the girl''s face, seriously, "How do you feel relieved?" "In this case, I promise me a request." The girl thought, finally said, "I will make the transmissive a king." "What ... What?" Nicok''s words, Ye Yu, face. However, the girl is explained by a look: "I am the Lao Egyptian, of course, the Queen of Egypt." 691 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 691 Coach, don''t I check back? Chapter 0853 Trial In most cases, the Master is mysterious. They often have a world, with extraordinary power is located in an ultrastainful location, although it will help the world''s regime, but will not intervene. The power of the magic makes them don''t have anything about the martial arts of the priest. Because magic is almost satisfied with all requirements, and most of them are the mystery of the truth, drilling the mystery of magic. Most of the world of magic masters, the Master is like this. The World of Warcraft is the same, the world is also the same - in World of Warcraft, if Azeros is not going to explode from time to time, they will explore the disaster in the world, and they are bullied by the devils of the world. The death of the country. However, Ye Yu is different from these colleagues. Although Ye Yu is like a Master of Master, he will pursue the mystery of magic, but he will actively involve the dispute of mortals, not doing anything else, just in order to bury the feelings of the heart. This love is from the nostalgic of the hometown, and it originated from these long-term times with novels, animation, games and his time spent together. Since coming to the market world, he has a new idea. British, is the specialty of the world''s world ... No, it is featured. British, that is, its great achievements have been legends after death, with the existence of the hero of the belief object. Even if the British spirit does not exist in history, myths, the heroes such as the legend will be born by gathering beliefs. And in Ye Yu''s view, the so-called power of the unope is quite interesting. In the world like DND, people''s beliefs can be the source of strength. In the moon, people''s beliefs, fantasies, legends can condense powerful power, which is the source of the power of the spirit. In short, the power of the Universities is their experience and the crystallization of people''s fantasy. Although, the living person can''t become English, but even if a living person, the source of its corresponding Sprises is also objective. Ye Yu felt that inhibition of the transformation of the British spirit is a special magic, and once he mastered the third law, once the magic is mastered, it will be able to use the power of the Union. So, if he can master himself as an unope, what is the power? Ye Rong is quite expected. This is also one of the reasons why he is constantly involving human history, from the Greek against the gods, helping Nicok Lisse in Egypt, there is this reason. Said so much, just express a point of view. Ye Wei said nothing, I don''t want to be a king. Originally in his idea, the name of himself staying in the history of the ancient Egypt should be "the sage of the rise of the Egypt", "The King of the Sun", "The King of the Magic Queen" and so on ... Basically, it should be similar to Merlin this person. Who knows, the sage Niotock suddenly told him that you are not my Merlin, you are my Griens. In the future, the name in history will become "the Pets of the Law", "Egyptian" (in the aesthetic woman''s aesthetics, Ye Yu can be a person), "God" ... Can this endure? However, looking at Nicoki is like a small animal, Ye Yu does not know how to refuse. No way, have to transfer the topic. So, under his bypass side, finally transferred the topic to the nearest government affairs. Said that Nico Lisse complained. "Those guys said that people who can''t make an unidentified man have been staying at the fault. Say what afraid of the man''s temptation, saying what foreign countries don''t make good ideas, will pose a threat to Egypt - don''t you know? If you don''t have a transit, there is no me now, and there is no unified Egypt! " Speaking here, Nicok is more angry: "Obviously, it is clear that you have helped me, obviously in my most helpless, and I only have one with me. People. Where are they? He ran over now, put it as a loyal look and I said this, simply, it is. The so-called guys, they are naturally in the course of this betray, all of the local nobles, in order to facilitate local governance, most of them have been transferred to Memphis, those officials who have been copied. Many of the houses were sold to them, and they were also filled with the national treasury. "Okay." Ye Yu hugged Nixique on his own knees: "Don''t be so angry, Ntto. You are not the first day, knowing these guys." "Even if you say this ..." Although I was hugged by Yetuan, sitting on his knee, relying on his arms, it was very comfortable to get hair and ears. I don''t know why there is a hard base, but it is very comfortable. But Nicok is still unhappy. "Since the king of my future, I dare to arrange the future of my future, I just govern them all." Nepotk Leish finally domineed. You can say that I am very pleased, but can you don''t mention this? Listening to the decision of the girl, Ye Yu helplessly grabbed his face. Although it is really good to become a domineering queen from the original kind girl, but is she is domineering? How to make people don''t move. So thinking, he touched the girl''s Wolf, while smilinging: "Now is a sensitive period, Nito. Four years ago, we cleared the entire Memphis''s royal family, unified war Kill so many rebellions, although such behavior is the right strategy, it is inevitable that the aristocratic power is uneasy. These guys may want to use this to test us. " "Try we?" Nixique is very comfortable to take the ear by Ye Yu, and he is not screaming, and looks at him asked. "Well, try to explore us, try it, is us only for those rebels, or for all Wang Gong nobles." Ye Wei said: "If the former, those nobles will be very happy. Because those who are home Officials are pressed on the top of their head. Take this opportunity to smash them, naturally, it will be empty. These positions naturally have to be divided by them, even the officials of civilians have to have a talented, Talented talents are more than these nobles. " "However, if it is the latter ..." You Yu is a little helplessly shaking: "We can control all the officials of Memphis, we can make all the national rebellions to all. But we can put the Empire All the big quotes kill? Of course, we can''t say absolutely impossible, but it will be very difficult. And the arms of the soldiers will be uniform, and eventually, it may even destroy the entire Egypt. " Chapter 0854 Education and Talents Selection "So, will we take them no way?" Listening to the lagoon of these aristocrats, Nicok is not willing to have a small mouth, "Improve them, then said you ... " "No, in fact, there is still a way," said that the Ye Yu revealed a smile, "" Only this way will save. " "It doesn''t matter," Nicoki silk is handed, "said that the wealth of the Wang Gong''s aristocrats in the beginning of the original is not used yet, and the wave of returning to the land is also checked, and the money is not used. Finish." "I didn''t expect Nito, it was also a small rich woman." Ye Yu said, turned, "In fact, it is very simple to deal with these nobles, it is from what they carefully care." "What are the things they care most?" Nicoki screamed, looking away, "Money? The territory? No, it is an official position and power, you want to find someone to divide their official position?" "Smart!" Yetuan praised the little hand of the girl, "If you pull more civilians to share their official position, is it able to make them feel a headache?" "That is of course!" Nicok is happy, but it turned to it. "But to the matter, the ability to deal with the business, how can civil people compare with guys who are in the world? Previously, we gave most officials in Memphis, and those new officials, doing Most of the more or the nobles are born, those officials born officials often have such problems, you don''t know. " "Yeah, I certainly remember," Ye Wei nodded, then asked again, "Then you can''t remember, how did we solve this problem?" "Of course, you will come to teach them to have officials," Said this, Nepotkli is proud. 692 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 692 "Now many officials are still calling your teacher, I really should let those aristors understand this, see what reasons for them." "Yeah, yeah," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "If we can make a law, do they have the opportunity to see this?" "You are said, you have to take a batch of officials who have born in a group of civilians?" Nicok is a little expectation, but it feels a distressed. "Do you still have to teach those magicalists? Plus, take time to translate magic runes, this is not too busy." Make Ye Yu to increase the work of your own things, and Nicok is not like this. It was so concerned by Nixique, and Ye Yu felt a warmth, so comfortable: "Of course, we can write a special textbook, specifically teach them how to do, then let them learn All right." "This method is good," Nicoki is bright, "" In the future, we don''t have to worry about lack of talents. " "Yeah," Ye Yu smiled nodded, "the people in the future, including the guys who born those nobles, who wants to be a special exam, talents can choose officials, not good Even if you are born, you can''t let him come to the officialdom. " "Well, um." Next, the situation becomes very strange. Ye Yu said that Nepotk Lisseed himself sat on his hand. With her smart, where didn''t hear, Ye Yu''s mouth, this whole set of teaching materials, sectors exam, and the school to enroll civilians, it is a full set of mature systems. With this set of systems, she does not need to worry about the lack of talents, and in addition to the teaching of the textbooks, the remaining people are quite useful knowledge, and those who learn these can not be official In terms of knowledge of mathematics, geography, organizational scheduling, etc., even as a businessman or join the army. Of course, those who have some Nicokis regarding theology is also quite understanding. This is the most critical, guaranteeing officials to support, loyal to the little old, Ye Wei even proposed, for this part of the death of the school must have a hard return, Whoever is deeply understood after a deep understanding and reciting these theological knowledge, God is respectful. Thinking of this, Nicok is full of affection when you look at the eyes of Yund. No matter who, you want to think about such an effective, unprecedented officer means, you need long thinking and deduction. That is to say, even if she didn''t come to find Ya Yu complained, this man began to consider this. When she found this trouble, and when he asked him, he immediately made a solution. Sure enough, there is such a person around you, as if any difficulties can rely on him, this feeling is really good. When Ye Yu took the entire education plus talent selection system, he found out that the girl in front of him looked at his eyes. Although Yeting is somewhat unclear, but still pleasantly in mind the hint in the eyes of the girl, "comfort" her. Afterwards, Ye Yu heard the reason he proposed, could not help but smirk. What is "long-term consideration", "consider it in advance", which is completely misunderstanding of Nicketock. In fact, the so-called approach of Ye Yu is the imperial examination system from the future generations, and it will be used for a little change. Before, it is basically a more familiarity that he is a Tianchao, education and test. In fact, it is depends on this system. The ancient Tianchao has formed a huge bureaucratic group, completely getting rid of the feudal system (the original meaning of the feudal is to reflect the country, such as the Spring and Autumn Warring States era, or the Western seal It is the real feudal, compared with it, it is not a feudal at all. Today, Ye Yu suggested that Nico Lisse has taken this system, just wants to break the traditional system similar to the national and feudal compounds of the ancient Egypt. It turns out that in ancient empire, only the Central Central Centralization System of Ancient Tiando can maintain a real huge empire. Europa adopts the consequence of the feudal system, the small country, even if the alliance is formed, and its internal chaos is unable to, the ugliness of the inner is still a fermentation. As for the overall supervision, the Roman Empire is this system, but Rome is from the Republic of the City, a huge Roman Empire of the Bang Dynasty, and therefore, its system has a small family, and the central government has completely concentrated sufficient power. The power is all in the hands of the governor of the local governments, the only ending is the rebellion. Since Ye Wei has chosen to join Nico Lisse, I naturally hope that my auxiliary method can become an ancient emperor of Egypt, and I want to do this, I naturally have to take out the resort of the old ancestor pressure box. Chapter 0855 Albsited Nicokoth Since this time I got a government affairs from Ye Wei, Nicok seems to be a treasure chest like a blue raccoon cat, almost three times a day, the active running to find him, or it is I have encountered a government affairs, or it is a book with him - this book is naturally an official who needs the exam. This time, when Nepotk Lisse made a variety of disputes from Egypt''s nationwide, the Ye Yu helplessly felt her again when they were complained in Memphis. "You have to balance them, differentiate them, pull them, let them fight each other, let the civilian officials and aristocrats fight, let the local nobles and foreign aristocrats fight, let the military noble aristocrats and enemies ... but, You should also let them know that private hob is never allowed. As a law, you must become their arbitrator, becoming the mid of these high-official aristocrats, and let them believe you can solve the problem The best candidate. " "It turned out, you said that I will understand, I have a good thing!" Listening to the sweetness of the female law, Ye Yu couldn''t help but smile. In his opinion, such a problem even if he does not make suggestions, the smart nature of Nico Leish will also think of it, now running, he wants to find a chance to talk to him. Then, the girl asked the next question again. "Transparency, I want to expand the old banned army. Some nobles will make their sons to join the army. What should I do? I have to control the fellowship in the past." Niotock''s nature is a big trial of the law. At that time, the military officers in this army, even the grassroots officers were mastered by those official nobles, or they bought them. After that, after the big trial, Nicok has had a lot of effort to renew the boss of the army. It is no wonder that she has such concerns. "This is very simple," Ye Yu said, "The old banned army expanded is really imminent. After all, the number of banned military established relative to Egypt is too small - if you are too windy, all rebels Looking down, the process of re-unifying Egypt is a big trouble in all parts of the army. " When I said, the two glared and thought of the things on the battlefield. "However, for these aristocrats, we don''t have to waste food, and the old ban can still absorb the nobles of the aristocrat. But must not be like the previous, the army of the ban is composed of noble children -" "In fact, the composition of the banned army should be more diversified. We can make a mining elite in the residents of all parts of Defense Legion. In addition, we will recruit soldiers from the citizens of Egypt, farmers, and merchants. You can also return the previous veteran, and even recruit soldiers who are all etholates and barbarians, yes, there are slaves, if the slaves, the slaves who join the ban can get freedom through the military, those slaves will definitely be loyal to you. " "In this way, the departments of the French bosight will contain each other. A army can''t rely on other army. Only one of the law can order the entire army. Moreover people want to rebellion, for the need to buy all the laws of all the law " "In this process, once the people bought have too much, the action will be great. And the action is very easy to pass, it is easy to discover, and then can be destroyed in the bud." Ye Yu told Nicoki, let the female law expose a smile from the heart. "It''s a pertinence, it''s so powerful! This kind of plan wants to get!" Nepotk Lishi said that he was grateful while losing the chest of Yund. She has admired the wisdom of Yund. Although such welfare makes Ye Yu felt a pleasant, but for the female law, I still have to help this, he still feels a bit worry. "Are you doing this, is it really good?" Ye Yu said, "I don''t think about it, I don''t think about it. If your small head is sorked, what should I do, one How is the fool? " "Hey ~ It doesn''t matter, there is a transcription." I was ironically satirized by Yetuan, and Nicok is not intentional, but it is self-greasy in his body, sweet toast, blowing in his ear. "If I have been spoiled, it is all the fault, and I have to be responsible for you, I know?" Listening to the female law of the ear, Ye Yu smahested for a time. Obviously, it was so domineering a female law, before she saw the championship, the nobles shivered in her gentle. How did he get to him, the female law is going to be blamed. However, who made him unresactive? 693 Wan Temple Law God starts Chapter 693 from Harry Potter "Well, okay," Ye Yu screamed the girl''s chin, it seems to be a big pet. "You are willing to do this ... I feel that it is a mistake in front of you." " ~" was so up and down his hand, the girl did not have a dislike, but will give him a smile of selling, "Who lets you start quietly in the place where privacy, unknown people look I am a unique man in the world, and some people who should rule the world. No one can escape, and it is easy to escape after my cheap. " Well, this sentence is a sense of a little old, but can you don''t be a puppy in my leg when you say this? In short, with the help of Ye Yu, the Egyptian system is constantly improving. It can be said that now, Egypt has gradually moved from a feudal slavery kingdom, and gradually went to the Empire of Central Centralization. If there is no block of gods, Ye Yu believes in the development of this momentum. During the term of Nepotk Leish, the land of this empire can be increased several times. However, even if there is a god-saving separation, the land of Egypt will expand many in the case of the Huriopolis God''s relationship with neighbors. Nearby countries and barbaries must be unlucky. Yes, even if you divide a god domain, there is neighboring and barbaria near Egypt. The so-called god domain is itself a boundary between powerful gods. Nowadays near the Greek god, there is only the northern European god system, the Egyptian Shen system, and the Sherrian Sir-ladies headed by Light Godtera. There is that ability and other gods to divide God. The rest of the indigenousants are not in their eyes. In short, the chaos of Egypt finally gradually stepped into the right track and showed the momentum of the prosperity. Chapter 0856 Balance The Egyptian aristocrats have not been passed by the eviction of Yund Yu. In contrast, perhaps, it is for some kind of counterpost, but may prove that the Ye said is no one can question. Nicok is simply giving up the idea of ??making Ye Yu as a queen, but giving it in office. Ye Yu''s high level. In the past, Egypt''s highest officials were Visher. As the Prime Minister, Vishall was responsible for managing the territory of half an Egypt, and there was a Visher in each egypt. Now, in Vishier, Nicok has created an official position of the universities of the universities. It is located on the hundred officials. It is only responsible for the man, and there is the right to supervise the Baiguan and the weekly responsibility. Give legal advice. In short, this is a quite power, but the responsibility is not big, and the unventicate does not need to be handled. Then she announced a new resolution in the "Mental Essence", and the establishment of an official exam, and established an official school to promote the resolution of relevant education books. The Egyptian version of the imperial examination is born. For this resolution, most of the nobles are not willing to promise, after all, in the past, the choice of officials are all in them, and the civilians have a talented visit to a document, but now, not only the people born not only from the people, not only the people born not only the civilians can be born. The same is as an official, and they have to take the exam. Can this bear it? So they want to noise, I want to launch all people against this new resolution. However, they can''t do it. After the "big trial" and the unified war, the Egyptian central and local aristocrats were weakened. Now their power has reached the lowest point of history, and the opposite of them is, because the officials from civilians have been constantly Appreciate, and the soldiers born in the unified war have also set up the war, so the power of officials who have born civilians in the chartroom have been strong. At this time, the officials of these civilians were born in the high level of four or five years, and they did not have the same as the aristocrats because of the status, so they naturally wanted to give more civilian promotional channels. Have their support, the new resolution passed the power of the Lao old. And officials, the people of Egypt are naturally supported by this resolution, so the nobles are more dumb. The status of Yudu has also been established in this matter. Moreover, as he and Nicok is common, the work used to teach officials in Egypt, and the name of the transit is more praised by many bureaucrats, scholars, even merchants. Nicokis is also honored as "sage". Although learning on mathematics, agronomics, geography, organizational scheduling, etc., in Egypt, as they summarize this, publish the world to learn from the form of work, this is the first time. In the past, such a learning is either in the aristocrat, or it is circulating in the priest, and the people are hard to learn such knowledge. The monopoly of knowledge is also one of the means of maintaining its own position. But now, these "Dragon Slayer" (of course just for the officials) are circulated, countless people will be paid by Gui-you, the authors of these works will inevitably be held. In the past, the aristocratic time when the aristocratached a larger, the political order of the aristocratic power, which contrast to their interests will be given their consistent opposition, and when the aristocrats oppose a policy, this government will naturally be implemented. Pepping, the old Disease, the noble officials are one step in step by step, and the manifold of the manifest. However, now Nepotk Lisse is outside the noble, and the strength of the army is added, and the force of the army, the three-party balances, the nobles naturally cannot arbitrarily. As for the terrible official position of "Mental Essence", the officials of this civilians - the future may also add those civilians who have received official position because of the exam - naturally being happy, In their eyes, Ye Yu is a person standing in their side, and has a message for their interests. They even have many people call him "mentor". The noble party is concerned about this, thinking that the power of the "Mental Essence" is too big. If he deliberately put it, the noble future is quite worrying. However, the facts prove that their concerns are nonsense, although Yewent is holding power, but it is quite a Buddha, although it is necessary to participate in the construction of Nico Lisse, but never introduce practice. All in all, that is, when all the resistance and efforts are fruitless, and the Ye Yu is "expressing" his "goodwill" to the nobles. The Egyptian aristocracy gradually calm down on his opposition. At the same time, at the suggestion of Ye Yu, the new law is bought, with the unified war, the ministers of the war, and the remaining principles of origin were transferred to all parts of Egypt, and the officers of the defenders. As for the officialdom of Egypt, after confirming that the civilians have become a big trend, the nobles have no idea with their positive confrontation. At the same time, those residual local aristocrats and aristocrats flooded in the field have also reached after fierce power. The compromise, a few parties in the officialdom, and the bureaucratic system has also been built. Yes, in addition to the civilian bureaucrat, the aristocratic bureaucrat, the army and priest, the Egyptian high-rise is newly rising a new force - magician. In other people''s eyes, these masters who have mastered super natural power are the most unable to provoke, and the other masters who have supernatural power is quite non-discolored, and the priest believes that the power of the Master is a god, and magic The teachers feel that the priests are old antiques. However, in terms of power, the magician is powerful, but it is superior, and most people in them have gradually embarked on the same path as other mages under the teachings of Ye Rong - pursue truth and wisdom. Such a few of them are very small, naturally let the officials and the army are very satisfied, but they are also the fattle supporters of the Lao Lao, they respect their teacher Ye Yu and the loyalty of the powerful magic queen Nicketock. Other factions, a powerful force for maintaining the old rule. In short, now the Chao Chao of Egypt has changed the disadvantage, it has become the most favorable situation of multi-competition. Under the fits of Yetuan, Nicok Lisse uses many contradictions to firmly grasp the power of Egypt, plus the prestige of ZTE, ZTE Egypt, the power, and she probably reached the old age. The peak, and Nicok Lisse also grasped this opportunity and began to make big knife reforms in Egypt. Chapter 0857 Code and Bank The reform of Nicoki, the first step is legislation. In the past, the law of Egypt was still customary, and its interpretation was controlled in the hands of the judge. Most of the judges are born in the nobles, so they can use this right to make interests for the nobles. Nicok is a change in the original example, and has developed a copy of the code, which has both clear and standardized legal strips, which requires the future of the world to be known for the people. Although it is in the era, even in such a law, Nicok is also to maintain the status of the noble people in the aristocratic person to a certain extent, but there is a text-made message, the nobles can''t play laws, it is indeed Protected the interests of the people, it is a great good governance. This code called "Nico Lisse Code" not only in Egypt, but also opened a time in the whole world, and later, the world was called the first complete composition code in history. After the formulation of the Code, in order to successfully promote it, Nicok is arranged in the contents of the bureaucratic exam, all people who participated in the exam must learn the Code, where they want to become a judge, but must be more than Cooked, at the same time, she arranged people to engrave the code on the stone pillar, every city and a big village must have such stone pillars, soon, the Code is promoted throughout Egypt. As a result, Nicoki has "Aubis Subshi", "Mart''s Infit", "Mart is the justice and truth goddess of Egypt, often the guidelines for the ancient Egyptian constraints; And Annbis is the death of the death, responsible for the weighing work of the trial, placing the feathers of Mart while the scale, the other side of the dead, Aiskis, to the deceased Trial. Such a title, seeing the Egyptians'' recognition of the Lao Lao and the Nicok Code. Of course, in addition to the law, Ye Yu is very valuable or Egyptian business, economy and finance. He understood in the birth of modernity, controlling the country''s economy controlled the country. As a result, Egypt''s coin coin is completely returned to state, and the first bank in Egypt is also established by Nico Lishi and its private gold reserves. 694 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 694 from Harry Potter This bank named "Egyptian Royal Bank" is a private property belonging to the Lao Lao. After that, the bank began to work. The new Egyptian gold coins, front printing the avatar of the female law, Nico Lishi, the back is the image of the Royal Palace - the original Nicoki wants to print the avatar of Yund, but in the strong opposition of Ye Yu I can''t do it: Junny, his image of an oriental, appeared in the gold coins of the ancient Egypt, and the future archaeologist is not going crazy. Outside the gold coin, Ye Yu also allows the bank to release a large "silver ticket" - or "Ticket" - on the one hand to replace large transactions, on the other hand, the means of controlling finance, when a person All the money has mastered in the hands of the Lao Lao''s bank, then he has to hear the old man, otherwise the ticket in his hand is invalid. Of course, with the current technologies, this paper''s banknote anti-counterfeiting is a problem, but it is difficult to don''t fall, imitation, in the style of the Harry Potter World Gu Lingge, each release of gold coins and gold tickets Anti-counterfeiting contract magic is applied, and if it is not a professional, even if there is a strong mage, it is difficult to crack such a magic. Over time, whether the people are still officials, they are willing to deposit the property into the bank, and the merchants are also happy to borrow. What is even more, Egypt''s gold coins and tickets have gradually circulated into other countries, and gradually replaced the original currency in nearby countries with their high quality shape and anti-counterfeiting ability. Everyone believes in the credibility of the old man. However, the reputation of the Lao Lao can believe that the bank''s holiday can''t believe it. The gold coins are cast by gold, naturally unable to cast, but the Tickets are different. As the entire Egyptian wealth is deposited in the bank, the bank''s gold reserves are getting higher and higher, but the total amount of the tickets circulating on the market are gold. Double the value, this difference is naturally a stamp duty that is unknown, of course, for those neighbors of Egypt, this can also be considered an IQ. The business is still unknown, and they don''t know how Egypt is inappropriate to invade their assets unconsciously. They haven''t thought about it, in case Nicoki to find an excuse to announce that the gold ticket in their hands cannot be honored, what should they do ... In short, the emergence of the bank gave the Egyptian very convenient, and for Nicok Lisse, the bank''s existence made her silver roots on the original basis, with banks, she finally can be made And the old dreams of the generations, seeking things to do: let go of your hands and build. On the foreman, engage in construction, Egyptian paters are very keen. This includes the basic construction of the Nile Water Conservancy and Urban Construction, which includes private buildings such as the Royal Palace, the La Lao Mausoleum (Pyramid). Perhaps this has been engraved in the gene''s gene. Nicok is old, although it is also a people, but she also has an unusual desire to build a large building. The first start building is the hydraulic system throughout Egypt. In the past, the various water conservancy and agricultural measures created by Yusha have increased in the time of Memphis, but not only the local, but also sold to other Nums at the time. It is this foundation, Nito Klisi can establish an elite strong army within a few years to re-unify Egypt. Today, just push this set of Egypt, then the Egyptians will soon appear in food, and they don''t need to worry about food. It is important to get from the food crisis and is very important to Egypt. While establishing a water conservancy system, it is also an urgent to expand Memphis. As the capital of Egypt, although after the big trial, occupying the noble bureaucrats in the Essence of Memphis, but after the unified Egypt, they moved into Memphis''s aristocrats, plus businessmen from Egypt, because of the war The displaced people, etc., let Memphis''s population increase to hundreds of thousands, and the whole city has to face huge population stress. There are more busy to maintain the order, but not to mention, just a crowded civilian cave is now the most headache of Nepotk Lishi. Not to mention, as a great way to make Egypt''s re-prosperity, many people think that today''s Memphis and the Royal Palace have been worthy of Nikock. So the vigorous engineering construction will be launched. Chapter 0857 Daxing Civil Wood Although for most ancient rulers, because of productivity restrictions, such large-scale project construction has labor injured, but Ye is thinking that today''s Egypt is not allowed to build project construction. Because of the previous war, today''s Egypt has entered a certain degree of depression, many people are hard to make Egypt in a short time because of warlords and wars, alone, is hard to make Egypt, but such engineering construction is not. Compared with the farmers of Peasants, the Egyptian farmers have the Nile River, which is very exciting, and the Nile River has a flood season and the drought period. In the day, the farmers in Egypt are naturally nothing. At this time, through the construction of paid projects, wealth can stream to their hands, so that the people can stimulate the prostitute of the people. Therefore, for today''s Egypt, a certain extent is not to be a good medicine. The people in this era don''t understand this, but Ye is still understanding: money is only circulating to create value. Now Ye Yu is the only person who can block Nikkiki, and now he also endorses this matter, Nicok Lisse is like this to build this big pit. Unlike the past, the Lao Lao, although every generation of Lao will build a Nile''s water conservancy project, but Nitoko is the most exaggerated. Compared to other laws of repair, Nicok is simply underwent subversion: building dams and reservoirs. The construction of the reservoir can be thrown into the water, regulate the water flow. For the Nile, it is easy to flood in the flood season. The dry period is easy to dry, and the flood peak in the flood season is used in the reservoir, and then it is a good choice in the doodle. However, for those of this era, the construction of the reservoir is really a huge project, and no one thinks about controlling the river like this. However, Nicok is not afraid of trouble. Because he has a group of good helper: the magician. The Master of the Gate School is proficient in the spell on the earth and soil element. In the construction of engineering construction, they are undoubtedly a good hand. If you want to build a reservoir, Nicok is only to let these mages have been magic, change the geomorphology between the Nile and the established low-lying terrain, and make a sinking waterway, and then make the workers excavated along the waterway. If the Master is completely all work, it is obvious that no one can get it, but it is still no problem to give a probably the construction framework. As a result, Nicok''s water conservancy project is so vigorous. She chose to be a place called the law. It is located in the western side of the French Nile, the minimum of the law oasis. Prehistoric era, this lake is a freshwater lake, the area is very large, the lake is quite, and it is connected to the Nile water. Later, the climate changed, leading to the water level of the law, thus contacted the Nile water, basically became a useless waste lake, and the river between the Lake and the Nile has been dry. Only when the Nile water has skyrocketed, there is only one river water to flow into it. In Nepotk Lisse, you only need to think of a deep river, establish a dam, then introduce the Nile water, you can use the law of Lake this natural lake as a reservoir. In this case, Nicok is the first step in step to rectify the law, so that it is alive. First of all, she built a dam in the Fa Yun, which has built some water brakes and waterbows, and drain the water in the swamps around the lake, making the law to become a good and not leaked reservoir. Then, the martial arts mobilized the original cracks in the original dry waterway between the Nile and the French Lake, separated a deep crack, and then allowed the workers to excavate from the cracks, and this is based on this basis. Long water channels make the law Lake connected to the Nile. In this way, when the flood season, the Pentium''s Nile water can enter the lake through this channel. In turn, when the di, as long as the dam, the water in the lake can also return to the Nile. Without the cost of Nicok, with the help of the magic, the French lake reservoir is constructed too well, so that this water conservancy facility is almost long for thousands of years. In fact, in the next few thousand years, the Pharaoh and the rulers of Egyptians will carefully maintain this hydraulic facility, and the remains of this Nico Lee are also true, until modern times During the period, the Egyptian government re-built the reservoir and the corresponding dam in modern technology. However, even if the French lake reservoir is not there, this is a thousand years of reservoir or the old people in the future, how do historians and archaeologists do not understand, Nnetock in more than four years The era of Liqua, how did the Egyptians at the time have built this reservoir, so the French lake reservoir is considered to be able to have a miracle of the ancient Egyptian project with the Sphini, Nico Lishi pyramid. Speaking of the oldest miracle created before the Nicoki female law, in the eyes of more than four thousand years, naturally the pyramid, this is also a series of project construction in Nicketock The longest building, in fact, almost started construction after Memphis expansion, and it is necessary to return to Nico Lishi. Nicok Leish Pyramid is the largest pyramid in the ancient Egyptian pyramid. The tower is more than 180 meters, which is 15 meters away from the top, 165 meters high, which is equivalent to 50 layers of buildings. Its tower is used in a pile of about 4 million boulders, with a small size of the small size to 1.5 tons to 50 tons, and the total weight of the tower is about 1.182 million tons, and its scale is Egypt. The biggest in the pyramid. It is an almost solid boulder body, and people who have a group of knits will be dragged along the spiral rising channels inside the pyramid, and then piled up by layers, more than 100,000 craftsmen for more than 60 years. The human miracle completed by time. When the Eiffel Tower has not been completed, Nico Lisse Pyramid is also the highest building in the world. However, and people think that the Nico Lisse pyramid is not like other pyramids that are generally the Mausoleum. 695 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 695 In fact, Nico Lishi pyramid is Nicok Lishi''s magic workshop, or is equivalent to the existence of the Master Tower, the pyramid is built on the largest spirit of spiritual veins of Egypt, and can also rely on The special structure of the pyramid and the magic system to bring together energy from the sun. Because of this, the Nicok Lisse Pyramid is also known in the mortal mortal magician, and thousands of magicians come from the world every year from the world to Nico Lishi pyramid. Pay tribute to the senior people - the miracle of magic queen Nicketock. Chapter 0858 Encyclopedia: Emperor Emperor - Nicok Lishi (on) Women''s Law Nicokoth: June 21, 2200, June 21, 2113, 2113, 2113) Ancient Egypt''s Sixth Dynasty Pharaoh, Egypt''s Sixth Dynasty outstanding politician, military home, artist, poet. The ruling period declared the end of the Egyptian Times, the beginning of the Sino-Kingdom. The era of Niotock''s rule is the most powerful era of History in the Kingdom of Egypt. Perhaps you can say that Nicoki female law is always the most famous law in the history of ancient Egypt, and is also one of the most legendary female rulers in the world. She has a legendary color. She is a strong queen, a uncomfortable general, a politician who is admired by the people, an unknowingly tired builder. Nitocrisi, Nitocristhegreat in the head of Nitocrisi, Nitocristristhegreat is about 69 years until today, she still has these prestigious. Her enemies are afraid of her, her subjects love her, her god bless her. Living in the ancient Egypt, the sixth dynasty, but also in Egypt, but also left an indelible blot in human history. She received the throne from her husband and Wang Xionmai Larani. During her period, there is no Wangfu, and there is no child, which can be called true true chastity queen. There is a rumor that at the time, although the Nicoki female law did not choose Wang Fu, there was a lover, a yellow people from the Oriental, such a more common in the wild history, but most history In the eyes of the scholar, this is just a nonsense, there is no evidence that the people in the east have across the Aero Ocean and come to Egypt in Africa. Nicok Lisse''s life is long enough, and when the ancient Egyptian average life expectancy is only 40 years old, she lives to 86,7. Her subjects and successors witnessed her legendary and pulling her experiences after being carved on the building, and even genochemical statues stand in Egypt, and they are listed along with God. In fact, after Nitoko, she was worshiped by the Egyptian who gave the gods by the Egyptian experience and brilliance to Egypt, and became a member of the Huriopolis. It is still one of the great worship of the Egyptians after the year. This is also the only person in the old Egyptian Act to achieve this step. The war of Egypt made her a general of the people in the heart of the minister; she used the economy to swallow the Hertranes; as an ancient Egypt, the most famous architecture, she retained the era of the times. These legendary experiences and distinct individualities are concentrated on him. In the ruling period of Nicok, the genius of genius was carried out in Egypt, and the Egyptian future was a brilliant future. However, when she started to rule, it was the period of the fall of Egypt''s sixth dynasty. Pepi is 6 years old, at the time of 54 years. However, his long-term rule is not a national gospel, and he does not think of the management of the state of management, making many contradictions float. Due to the weakness of the king, the mandarin is beginning to collapse, the minister is privileged, and the state governors are fighting each other, and the political buildings face the crisis. After the death of Pelp, the relaxation is his son, the husband and brother of Nicok, and Mai Larani. Due to the tradition of Egypt, they concluded marriage when the tradition of Mai Laran, but the actual age gap between the two was very large. Mairah Eran is a child of Pepping, but Nicok is a descendant of Peppi Mai. However, although there is such a large age gap, Nico Lishi and Mai Laran II still have a deep feelings. When Mairan II, the royal side of Wang Quan has been quite serious. He had a conflict with officials in the position of the control. A political murdere with the political murder ended the political career of Mairan II, but also made Nicoka a widow. The sudden political murder caused Nicok to fall into a pain. But this is not able to knock down her, maybe in order to revenge, she has hidden her feelings, keeps awake, and the right congenital Zhen Zheng, finally achieved trust, and was pushed into the throne, becoming the king of Egypt. This is the first female law in Egypt''s history to exercise political power in Egypt. During the queen, Nicok is paying attention to the country''s livelihood and strives to develop its own economy. After the Nile River Every year, she must come to the field to broadcast a grain, lead the people to develop production, become a very affinity Queen, enjoy a high prestige in the people. "The promotion is her best weapon, which played an important role in her kingdom and mission, but also made her support for the Egyptian people." Egyptian Professor, Egyptian, Italy, Egyptian Professor Edda Bryi EDDABRESCIANI: "A large number of statues and inscriptions tell people the feat and courage of this female law. Her what is the advantage of letting her have achieved their advantages in the future, and make his image flow The ancient times, and it is still able to experience the test. " (In fact, only Ye Yu knows, this is just a rumor, and the original Nixique did not get the mind supported by the people. It is just a beautiful accident. According to legend, in the third year of Nico Lishi, the gods dropped the penalty, killing the minister of murder of Mairan, but according to the study of historian, perhaps the old woman This is achieved by means of assassination. After that, she announced the official successor by the public, and the officials of Egypt were concentrated on the square in front of the palace and invited the people to come to the ceremony. However, this is just a trap. On the square, she took advantage of the support of her for her and the dissatisfaction with the status quo of Egypt, all arrested Egyptian officials, and the public tried them. Until this time, she is only truly revenge for her husband. Lost the bureaucrats, Nico Lisse began to select the bureaucrat in the people in the people and the grassroots bureaucrats, truly mastered the power. When Nicok, the Egypt at the time was due to long-lasting corruption, the court lost control in the place, which was divided into splits, while Nicoki was induced, and the water is soaring and developing agriculture. In fact, Nicok is not only an excellent ruler, but also a genius actively promoting technological progress. During her period, Egypt has appeared "drip irrigation", which is advanced agricultural technology, and has improved the original backward smelting technology and bows manufacturing technology. Through these technologies, Nicok Lisse has accumulated powerful strength, and has formed a uncomfortable army. So, after six years later, Nicok Lisse launched a war of unified Egypt. Compared to the Egyptian rebels, Nico Lisia''s army has a more sharp blade and armor, a more far-reircumor, and a more sufficient grain. At the same time, she also creating a stone machine, using it in the field, re-unified Egypt within a year. In fact, many battles have been derived from the dehenism of the future. For example, in the battle of Hercules, people say that Nicker is summoned the god of Hurus, the gods and pull-up sun, defeating her the biggest enemy in the absence of no damage, Such a scene is described in many murals in Egypt. Because of the war, the original powerful Egyptian population is reduced, and the unprecedented devil, so Nepotkli silk, it has reforms the political system of Egypt, developing laws, and promoting water conservancy, promoting commercial development, and even invented the earliest official. Education and selection system, many of her innovation in the history of the entire human beings, worthy of the name of "The Vishu" in history, even if the best emperor in human history, this woman''s king is also Being a famous list. Until the year, the population of Egypt has reached the original four times. Egypt''s territory is twice as the original, and the sixth dynasty has entered the heyday. Chapter 0859 Encyclopedia: Emperor Emperor - Nepotk Lishi (below) Politically, Nico Lish has established a centralized centralized system and regime, abolishing the grant system, and improving the state, local administrative agencies, and county. The main bureaucrats in the county were appointed by the central government, and the generals and governors, the county governor did not do each other, strengthen the central control of the local control, reducing the risk of splitting. Nicok Lisse is also the world''s first unique established, the establishment of this intersection, further weakens the rights of aristocrats, protects the interests of civilians, and the establishment of later Greece, Rome and even the whole Western legal system A far-reaching impact. Nicoki is good, use people only, do not ask for it, in order to let the sages from civilians can use her, Nicker is created a bureaucratic examination system, instead of choosing officials from the aristocrat Old case. And require all talented people to be officials only through a particular exam. At the same time, she also specializes in compiling many textbooks for them to learn, and established schools specializing in teaching. The contents of these textbooks include theology, mathematics, astronomy, geography, agronomics, industrial, etc. Economically, Nicoki has promoted the development of business in a series of means, making the Egypt at the time a commercial center in the nearby region. She re-casts my own avatar gold coins and established financial institutions with similar banks for people''s savings property and lending. Through the construction of the Xingxian road, Nico Lisse made Nicok Lisse, and the business of Egypt reached the peak, and the businessmen nearby came to Egypt to conduct a variety of business activities. In addition, she even issued a series of paper alternatives called "Tickets", which is actually the earliest bank and banknotes. The biggest achievement in Nicoki is the use of economic means to swallow the neighboring Herda. Due to Nicok Lisse, the power of Egypt, Nicok''s bank and Tickets have a good reputation in nearby countries, and even the kings and aristocrats in these countries also deposit wealth into her bank, and Using her gold ticket, the commercial and wealth of the country near the country is controlled by her. As a result, Nicoki excused the King of the Herder, and announced that the Tolden ticket in the hand of the Herder was announced. So Herda''s gold ticket became a waste paper, and the whole country fell into chaos, and she took the opportunity. The generals and officials in the Herder were bought, and the soldiers did not swallow the country. In the cultural, Nico Lisse personally wrote a variety of works to record the cultural treasures of the ancient Egyptian wisdom, which showed ancient Egyptians in astronomical, geography, mathematics, agriculture. She is also a treasure of human beings. After Nepotklila, it has always been present in the legend of Egypt, and the legendary life of Nico Lisse is widely lamented by her, and repeatedly appeared in the ancient Egyptian literary works. It is called a cultural motif for a downturn. Because Nicok Lisse''s reform of Egypt, historians unanimously divided the Egypt of Nico Lisse into the "Middle Kingdom" period, or is called "Egyptian Empire" period, different from " The ancient kingdom period ", because Nixique has established a new system, these things have never been there before him, started to her, and have been taken for thousands of years; At her future, the management of the country is nothing to manage in his institutional framework, and the great cause of their creation is that the benefits are benefited from Nico Lishi. basis; Under the premise that the prerequisites, do so many institutional changes and cultural changes, as well as many construction projects, how much work needs to do? It turns out that Nixique is successful. After she, the new Egypt is very powerful, although it has experienced a few terrible internal chaos, but it has always maintained his own power, even after the millennium, it took the time. Ancient Greek, ancient Rome, Gu Pos lifted the head - Nico Lisse, is undoubtedly, the greatest method of laying all this. 696 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 696 Nicok Lisse is in Mai Laran in the world in the world. Different from other laws, Nico Lisse did not leave his own mummy, and he did not really died at the time, but he lit up. The world has become a member of the gods. At that time, the throne heir, her nephew Niklihrite took a huge fleet to send a huge fleet along the Nile River to send the neicket of Nico Lishi to Huriopolis Nicoki. Silk pyramid. All the way, the people of the ministers did not shock tears, and brought this great way to the peace of the world. Nepotk Lisse is diligent in Daxing Civil, in Egypt, in Egypt, the number of palaces, temples, statues and stone monuments, except for Lammesti II, no Any law can exceed her in this regard. But with Latinis II, these buildings about Nico Lisse, only a small part is that he is built, and more is her worship her Egyptian, she is built. And her own achievements have only a few (especially her successor, her nephew Nihelhree, the law is simply the mad worship of Nicker Lishi, the end of his life, this method is old The temples and sculptures built by Nik?lila were much larger than the project, which was originally lost by him because of Nico Lili. But even this is a few buildings, there is no one to shock the world. The two miracles of the great French Lake Reservoir and the tall Nnetokil pyramid are naturally in it, and in addition, the project left by Nicoki, including the expandation of the capital Memphis, and then Memphis is a giant city that can accommodate 400,000 people, which is also the most largest city in that era. The other is that her palace, the luxurious palace is occupied by 800,000 square meters, and people can also see some of them, but unfortunately, most of the palaces have now only only the broken wall in Huangsha. The last one is the most luxurious and biggest temple established by the year of Nicok, but it is strange that although Nicker Lisse is called the child of Hutu, pull the avatar, But this temple is not the most important god of Egypt, but a not very important god - the god of the ancient Egyptian myth, but also the invention of the moon, mathematics, medical god, Egyptian pictograph The Chinese instrument is transit. Perhaps, it is precisely because Nicok Lisse worses the general, understand the importance of wisdom, which can complete such brilliant achievements. As for her nephew Nihelgel, a great architecture - Nicoki Silk. The name of the temple is to protect the demon and the nine collections. In fact, the temple of Niherikikiki is the temple of Niherik. The temple is 20 meters, and the statue of Nicoki is the deepest place. At June 23, on December 23, Sunlight will illuminate the temple, and take the statue of Nico Lishi. And these two days, it is her birthday, and therefore, the people praise N N Nisi''s "The King of the Sun". No matter what Nnotok, as a method, she undoubtedly painted a concentrated color in human history, and as a woman, her achievements can be called the euknegain of the ancient women. If the Emperor of the Tianchao is Qin Shihuang, then Egyptian is undoubtedly this great female law. Interestingly, according to historical records, the image of Qin Shihuang and the image of the transparent god in the transmissive temple, this is not a biggest joke in human civilization. Chapter 0860 Egyptian Spirit Ye Rong''s Egypt is finally ended. However, this journey is still quite a lot of harvests for Yund. The magic collected in Egypt is followed, helping Nicok Lisse has established a strong empire even handed. Ye Yu real harvest has two. One is the control of the spirit of the entire Egyptian. After unifying Egypt in Nicok, all of Egypt was controlled in her hands. At that time, Ye Yu suddenly thoughtful, although the gods were divided into the gods could not cross the gods, if he followed the greek domain Method, let Egypt''s spiritual pulse and Hector are integrated, what will it? According to reason, after becoming a goddess of the magic network, all the spiritual pulse belonging to her is like her part of her control, or I can say that the spirit is the body of the goddess. Although the division of the gods divided the gods, what happened to the gods? Is this time awareness beyond the separation of the gods and came to the new god domain? To do it, do it, then, by the opportunity of Nicker Daxing Civil, Ye Yu began to include the spirit of French Lake into the control of Hercar. Then, the awareness of Hercar is coming, the existence of this goddess has successfully across the gods, falling to Egypt. At the same time, Egypt''s Heriio Polys God has also found a birth of a new goddess. Sure enough, the imagination of Yudu is correct, and the presence of God can cross the domain through this means. However, everything does not imagine the perfection. In Egypt, the power of Hector is only a weak level of weakness - basically, the presence of the Guardian Goddess of Fa Lake. In Greece, as a magical goddess dared to one person, the greatness of the Olympus god, did not exist at Egypt. In other words, now Hector is a goddess of Lake Lake. This situation makes Ye Yu understand the real reasons. In fact, the so-called gods cannot span barriers between the gods, just a statement. The real reason for God cannot span the barrier is that this barrier blocks the power and god. This is the real reason for God unable to come to other gods. However, God''s awareness itself can span the domain. However, which god will be stupid to completely separated your awareness and strength? To know that God''s world is full of competition, a god is equal to complete your strength, and the consciousness of the gods of the gods, no benefits - Light reliance It is a new god in the heterogeneous domain, so there is no such thing as a god. However, Hector and other gods are completely different. The reason why Hercar has become a magical goddess because her consciousness and spiritual pulse are integrated. She is a spiritual pulse, the spiritual pulse is her, the so-called god is just let her soul get sublimate, can support The body of the spirit of the spirit, and the field of magic, Master, but the ability to add flowers on the brocade. Such she naturally does not survive the power. And Yeting''s behavior of the heterogeneous domain made her a power of the gods. However, as foregoing, Shen Li can''t span the gods, so Herca has only one power in this world. However, for Ye Yu and her, this is enough. Next, as long as you continue to control the spiritual pulse according to the class, one day, she will be as strong as the strength of God in Egypt. And, although the gods of Egypt have found the existence of Herca, they will only treat her as a newly born indigenous god - or the goddess of rehabilitation - after all, her appearance is accompanied by French The establishment of the lake reservoir. An original Dead Lake recovery, the lake goddess lost, as it is not impossible to come again. In this way, Hector has opened mining in the gods of Egypt. Of course, after the emergence of Hector, I naturally met Nicok Lishi. Although she was treated by Yeting, she saw Ye Yu as the same as the original helping her, and retalmed the Olympus gods. Liqu, is also a revenge and what is the establishment of an empire, even Herca will be jealous. Then, Nicok is aware of the history of Ye Tong in the wind of Greece. This makes the Ye Yu fell into the mildew, and I have to face the eyes of Nico Lisse, and the patterns of the poor Baba really make people suspicious life ... In short, with the four Daxing civilians, Ye Ji is also in the four ways to open in Egypt, and the establishment of the Nico Lisse pyramid is the last step of promoting Hector in Egypt to the magnet goddess. In short, at least in the layout of Egypt, Ye Yu has completed it. The second harvest of Ye Yu is informed of the hidden secret of the world. As a female law, Nicok is ruled that Egypt was 67 years, and finally gave his nephew. However, no one knows that Nicok is not dead, as a strong magical queen, she is ruled that Egypt is more than 60 years, but she is almost ninety years old, but the flesh is still young, as a young She son, and she is proficient in the magic, she does not say eternal life, at least, it is also possible to be comparable to the fantasy. She is not impossible to rule Egypt for hundreds of thousands of years. It is an invitation from Huriol Polyz for the name of death. As a person who has been roofing Egypt, Ye Rong also met her ancestors and Heriio Polys. In fact, Huriopolis serves God as God, is a true old antique. As early as 2,000 years old, the Hello Pollis''s God is present, of course, they exist as the original concept God, the so-called nine-pillar gods No birth. After the coming, after the original gods faded, the Heriio Pollis gods were born early after the Babylonian, and the first batch of gods, this is also the history of Egyptian civilization. Second to the civilization of Babylon. 697 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 697 Perhaps, it is because Nico Lisse created the achievements of the Law of the Dynasty, perhaps because Nicok is a powerful talent, in all, in all, Heriio Pollis is quite appreciation Niotock. The later generation, and finally appeared to communicate with her. In this process, Yeting also participated in it, and he could not understand the secret about God. Chapter 0861, the secret of the gods God generation, as the name suggests, "the age of the gods". The sky is god, the earth is also god, and the sea is also god. Love is because of God, hate is also due to God, war and death are also from God. The so-called natural law is both the power used by the gods. The world is of all gods, and the gods also exist. The legendary and beliefs of modern society in the world and the beliefs mentioned in religion are really from the same source from the same source. But in the eyes of modern magicians, a variety of legend is just an explanation that is the actual existence of Shen. The gods are indeed, but - while they have disappeared without trace at the same time. And the disappearance of the show is divided into three phases: recession,, and opportunity. During the decline stage, I don''t know where, but there is evidence that it ends 12,000 BC. In that era, the Earth had a large-scale disaster event, from which the original mythical civilization began to recession. In fact, this disaster is a prenatal star close to the earth, releases the Toykong sefar02 - or is the giant giant Altila on the moon, starting to invade the Earth. At that time, SEFAR02 defeated the original military god of guardian planets in the form of Saulu, in order to solve this big enemy, Gaia has created the legendary "Star Sword". In the end, the "Holy Sword" destroyed by Saifu was held by the Holy Sword, and the first history civilization was also destroyed. Differences of God means that the gods begin to end, that is, when the gods begin to disappear. In this regard, the ,........ .... . Because it is forecast to have disappeared, the gods will die, and the gods of Mesopamia will continue to continue to continue to belong to God''s era through their own unique way. But all the plans have bubbles because of a king''s relationship. That is what they maintain a deceived means. It is also their alone. In order to close people and God, the king, people and God''s mixed blood, is deemed to be a wedge, and the man who is looking forward to the man - Hero King Gilgamesh. However, what he did is to give him a mission to his gods, that is, the control of the gods. Because Gilgamesh''s rebellion, the nephew throw of the gods of Morco, and then they have gradually lost their power, then disappeared from the world. For the age of generation, there is no gods. When they end their mission, they choose to leave this world and go to the world of higher-tech. As a virtual god, look at this world ... The God disappears from the world. After that, only their attachment to the world is, and this is also exhausted after the millennium, and this is gradually replaced by "Legend" in people''s consciousness. If you want to go to the destitute, continue your own rule of your land, this thing is not only the beauty of Namia, and the other gods are also doing similar things. The gods don''t know why they will disappear, and they don''t know when this day will come, but they still leave enough back for themselves. However, they are frightened by the scene of Mesopamia, and the scene of failure, therefore frightened, so there is no one who can be determined to be determined to be determined compared to Mesopian Namia, and it is in one. Two success rates are uncertain. Compared with the gods of Mesopoamia, their means relatively alleviate a lot. For example, Hurhi Pollis God, the plan they prepared is to maintain the existence of God, this program is actually the same as Meso, and the old man is old. "As long as the law of the old age is constantly, even if there is a day of death, the gods of Egypt can still exist in the world. Of course, I absorb the lessons of the Mesopian Damia God, and the gods of Egypt are completely different, and the Nikamia is the mortality of the mortal, for the hero Wang Gil Gample''s control caused this proud "Tiantian Wedge" against the gods, and eventually two defeated. Therefore, Huripe Pollis, who took the lesson, led the Egyptians from a few generations of Shen Ming, and then gave the sky and gave all the people to the Lao and mortal, although they will The way to give mortals a certain help, but they agree with the dispute of mortals and give all the fate to the mortal. This is why they will have a good reason for Nicok Lisse - after all, Nico Lisse created, almost "Wanshi''s base", for the Heriio Pollis This is what it is clear that it is the credit for them ... However, after exchange, Ye Yu found that the gods of the Huriol Pollis God were indeed quite a very good gods than the rest of the gods he understood. According to the pull, "as a gods, we must abide by the duties of the gods, maintain the dignity of the gods. If the fate is destined, then we will have no reservation, and enjoy your duties to this world It is the mortal of the gods that belong to the mortality that belongs to the gods, but not like a dog. In other words, if one day, the Lord is no longer a deceased of the descendants of the descendants, or Egypt is no longer worshiping the gods of Herrio Pollis, causing their disappearance, which is also the choice of fate, they will accept it. Although it is an old antique, an old antique, but unexpected is worthy. In the lane, the gods of the people who fade can''t hurt the people who worship their people are the Olympus god of Greece. The way the Olympus God selection has also take advantage of the blood of God, but it is different from the Huriol Polys God, and the internal disputes are not possible to unify unity. Greece, and has been dominated by similar ways - in this regard, the light is because they want to choose any descendants, they will play the dog''s brain - so they don''t do it, everyone is planted around the ground. At the same time, it uses a variety of ways to spread their beliefs. Their plan is to maintain your own business through this time in the future. It is also why they value the beliefs, even don''t even have two reasons. However, it is also a way to maintain the existence of blood and faith. They will be very exciting in the way, it is exaggerated to human beings as a tool, even more than Meso. However, the unlike the predecessors are, they have to be more high: Greece is not unity, even each city-state split, so even if someone feels disliked, in this chaos, even the king is also I have to pray for the blessing of God, which guarantees that people have to believe in them forever. Chapter 0862 is harvested by the transit In fact, from the moon gods to the anti-Shenyuan recession, the future used in the future, Ye Yu thought of a famous world. The forgotten country is also known as the Fedun World, Albell Torre. In that world, the initial god does not need to believe in it, but because of this, the gods began to do not care about their believers, and they play with people, so they god on the top of them. . So after the gods temporarily degraded the turmoil, in order to let the gods focus on their duties, IOS linked to the number of the gods and their beliefs. If a god lost believers, his strength would be weaker and weak, even died. Since then, the gods say that believers are no longer admirers, but their strength. Think carefully, is it similar to the current month of the world? In the filling of the real thing, the gods themselves do not need believers. Their strong stems from the concept of the concept, not the power of faith, but when it is too much to retreat, the generation is ending, the mortal beliefs become the last Survival means, this is not a sorrow. Regarding the power from the mortal belief, after returning from Egypt, Ye Yu also studied. As the ancestral person who will popularize the magic in Egypt, the legend of Yetuan is in fact with Nnetock in Egypt. Different, perhaps because of political factors, it is also possible to look at the exotic male from the Egyptian female law, Ye Yu''s sage, Nicok, the one of Nisoko, whether it is at the time Still after the Lausal Elder, it is intentionally ignored. In the first part, the Egyptian is more like the greatness of the Egyptian, and more Egyptians think that a foreign country is very shameful. In fact, because of this reason, there are more than half of the things about Ye Yu, in the mythology and wild history of Nicok. The image of the latter is usually a mage, and the former said that Ya Yu is the transit God walking on the ground. Yes, the image of Yetuan is in the eyes of some Egyptians, but sublimation is the gods - especially those of those Egypt. And this is also another reason why Ye Yu, from the east, does not see another reason. In many studies in Egypt, Pen is the god of the wisdom of Egypt, and the history of the so-called transcription of the Sibuardianokiki silk in Egypt is just that the ancients have wisdom to the female law. Exaggerated description technique. All in all, Ye Yu did be used as a gods in Egypt in Egypt, and such legends were still innecting. In addition, in addition to Ye Yu, as a goddess of the magnet, Herca has also had his own name in Egypt. In order to prevent Huri Pollis God discovery her origin, Herca is in the name of Egypt. 698 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 698 With the circulation of his name, she gradually became the life, magic, marriage and birth goddess in the ancient Egyptian myth, and even became one of the Ninemouth of Herriobury in the end of the Egyptian Empire. The words retired, because the Ye Rong did gain the power of faith. Although in general, the existence of God is simply unable to take advantage of this force, but the Yeting is obviously an exception. As a result, although he is not a god, he has a love of the goddess. He is from the goddess of the goddess and even a weak God. Two, he mastered the third law of soul material, which made him exclusively sensitive to the power from the spirit and soul. Therefore, the power of faith is that other people seem to be quite concealed, he can master a certain extent. In fact, according to the theory of the third law, the soul is a permanent motion: human body needs constant eating to provide energy to drive, but people''s awareness does not need any energy to flow, the soul is always moving, this is Indirect proof is obtained during the Dengling France. Based on this, the various emotions generated by the soul are also a form of energy. Happy, sadness, hate, pain ... Any emotions can be embodied in energy, which is why magic needs absolute ingredients to cast, but can make magic produce ultimate effects. However, in general, this energy can only be useful to yourself. Any soul is independent, so the emotional energy from others is a kind of violent. Absorbing this energy, even the most strong, the most powerful existence can only be able to bear the pollution of this energy, most of the quality of the qualities will even become a madman, even the gods can''t be an exception - In this regard, the evil of this world is a typical example. However, there is still an exception, that is, worship. Worship, embarrassment, illusion, such emotions are not the soul of the soul, but a praying of another existence, such emotional energy is completely not poisonous and even beneficial for the worshipers. Such emotions, such thoughts, enough to become the food of God. After obtaining this force as a transient god, Ye Yu analyzed a lot. He even thought of the special presence of the world - British. The power of the Union comes from its history and legend. Historical refers to its actual experience, and the legend is its wellness and singularity. The so-called popularity, which is the use of worship, faith, and fantasy. When the union is called by the Shou, the visibility has become an important factor in restricting the strength, the closer to the land (cultural circle) as the legendary stage (cultural circle), the higher the visibility. The "powerful" mentioned here is the meaning of intensity and equipment closer to the legend. Why do you say that because even if you believe, the power of worship is not toxic, but it is also limited to it. Users can only exercise this energy only by the fantasy of energy source, otherwise the utilization of energy will be greatly reduced. In short, a sense of Aun, the belief of the volunteers, can only let the volunteers exist as a volley god, because the fire of the fantasy is the god of the fire, so through these beliefs, fire God can not be manipulated. Similarly, even if Ye Yu can use these Egyptians'' ability to believe in transit God, it can only use it to launch usually artifices and various means that belong to the panter - such as manipulating the moon, use magic, give Wisdom - this is the power of the idea of ??people''s imagination. Chapter 0863 About Araye While feeling the power of faith, Ye Yu found a huge secret. That is the birth of Araye. In the moon, the birth of Araye and the end of the show. It can be said that the destination of the gods let the fate of human beings give themselves, so Aray is born. As the inhibitory, the essence of Ayeye is the collective uninteresting of the primate, is a pray for human avoidance. However, when human beings gave their own fate to the gods, Abyye is quite weak - after all, when human beings are manipulated in the hand of God, is the so-called human bank still need human autonomy? However, even if the fate of human beings is given to the gods, it does not represent the collective unconsciousness. It can be said that approximately the moment of human beings born as the primate of all things, Abye is born. "Rebellious Lu Lu Xiu" has a place called C World, namely the sea of ??heart, is a collection of human minds and memory, and "rebellious Lu Lu "The forces of the so-called Code and Geass are manipulating C world, thus changing the strength of others. In this world, the final BOSS, that is, the father of Lu Lu Xiu, the sacred Brittania Empire Charles Di Britania passed the ultimate purpose of the teaching group to use the artifact "Sword of the God "- Aka Sword kills God, fundamentally changing human beings, reaching the lie, let people can understand each other. And this so-called god is actually Abye. So, what is the conflict between the gods and the Alexa? Why is the presence of God to suppress A Beye? Why can the Alexe of the world can master the strength of the world''s destiny? After a study of the power of faith, Ye Yu got the answer. The answer is there. Previously, the soul materialization came from the perimeter of the soul, and the movement of the soul comes from never ending thinking, thinking and emotion is also an energy. According to the above example, the Ye Yu believes that this force is the source of Ayee. After all, the so-called sea is not all the thinking and emotions of various human beings? In the world, there are two inhibitors, one is Gaia, which represents the Earth, one is Abyye, representing human deposit. Compare the two, the latter is even if the entire planet is eroded, and it will try to make the human world; the former is as long as the world is fine, how people don''t care. As for the call of the so-called suppression, it is because both are blocking, inhibiting the magician - or magician reaches the root. A Beye''s suppression will prevent people from going to the root, because it is the power that people can''t get. If you want to contact the root, you will cause the suppression force, because if there is a mellow human, the chance of the end of the world will increase. Gaia''s inhibitory force limits the source of people, which is simply because human behavior may cause the horizon to be destroyed. But except, because of human and natural conflicts, A Beye has a certain contradiction with Gaia. Then, the child''s child, why all things on the earth are from Gaia, only human beings can generate the power called Araye? If you want to understand this, you must understand that human and everything is different. The conclusion of Ye Yu is, human thinking. Unlike the world, the active and responsibility of human thinking is that other species are difficult to compare, this is why human beings can be the cause of the spirit of the world with weaknesses. It is also the power of these thinking and emotions to contribute to the birth of Araye, and even confronted with Gaia. Another evidence lies in British. Although the Helicus itself is independent of the time axis, it is a high-dimensional record strip, which is similar to the existence of Akatha, but the UND is different. As the sublimation of human beings, the Union belongs to a side of Arraye. The Birth of the Open contains the power of the legend, fantasy and worship of the Spirit, then Araye also has a similar situation. Compared with the rest of the world, Arraya, the world, is different. 699 Wanjie Law God starts within Chapter 699 from Harry Potter Perhaps because of the existence of the root, maybe because of the other reasons, the Alexy, the Alexy, the world, is, just like the birth of this star consciousness, miraculous, has a relatively independent power. For future deposits, in order to be called "Steel Land", the two inhibitory will continue to repeat the world of the month, as constantly unique, so it is looking for the future. Like the strange doctor countless times, I want to negotiate with Domum, countless way to defeat the opportunity to defeat the tyrant, and suppress the infinite parallel world, just for the future of the end. It has this forces, the ordinary world of Gaia and Ayee (if any) is completely unable. Ye Rong believes that such A Beye can be equivalent to a variant spirit - but consisting of all human thinking. (The existence of Gaia is basically the same) Or, it is because it is because the world has the rules of the union, and the inhibitory power of Abyye and Gaia will appear. The energy of thinking is also a violent, even the gods can only use the part of "belief", "worship", and the soul material China is not different, but it is only the energy of pure energy, but it is only energy. But Araye is all the combination of this, whether human joy or sadness, love or hatred, even the so-called all evil, is also part of Araye. A Beye is powerful because of all this, but it is all this to Alexye. In the universal and gods, human beliefs and fantasies are both the source of strength. It is also limitations - the universal thoughts are absolutely endless. As the god of war worship, they cannot use the power of belief to make people ahead. And when human beings belief, when dependent on God, Abyye will be restricted by God. This is Ye Yu''s research on Araye. So, can Araye''s strength can be controlled by one person? This can affect the world, can create countless parallel worlds, can even confront the strength of Gaia, can you master human beings in your hand? Maybe this is very good? Through the trip to Egypt, Ye Yu has gradually learned a lot of secrets of this world. Since this, a huge plan is raw in his heart. This plan will start from the end of the generation. "Want to control Araye, then create a beyea." Ye Wei thought this. "This time, Araye will be born in my hands!" Chapter 0864 puts an elephant into the refrigerator Since the goal is determined, then it is necessary to develop a suitable plan. In fact, according to Ye Yu''s estimate, you want to control A Beye and have no difficulties. In particular, although there are countless parallel worlds, this is the first month of the world. In other words, even the initial Arlyye is not completely born, then where is the unlimited parallel world? And this also means that the plan of the Yeting cannot be discounted any interference - if Ye Yet is not in a parallel world, it does not turn this, after all, at that time, the real Araye is already over the time axis. And the plan of the Ye Yu is two steps, first let the gods on the earth really exit this stage, then control her after Abye is born. Simple, just like three steps in the refrigerator in the refrigerator, in fact, every step is not ordinary people can do. For example, let the gods exit the world''s stage. Although the strength of Ye Yu himself is strong enough, it makes him still have no arrest on the anti-main gods. After all, the incarnation of this rule itself has no flaws, and the reason before Ye Wei can single and one of the gods, but use Hector. The power will be. In other words, the Yetuan wants to cover the world''s gods, and it must strengthen the power of Hercar. Strengthening Hector, let her control the spirit of the world, Ye Ya is always doing, but by defeating the gods to end the generation, it is entirely the behavior of the standard. Just like the existence of magic is based on the magic, the gods can be rampant on the earth, based on the true Emperience of the atmosphere. That is too big, it is the oxygen of the god, there is no true either, the god is either supplemented with the power of the belief, or only can look at his own power, and finally go to the end. And there is really like, even if Ye Yu has killed a god of gods, but even slaughtering a whole God, but still has more God''s constant rise, as long as the concept exists, then God will exist, this is the Yeting also Can''t stop. That is to say, if you want to end the gods, Ye Wei must break the truth of the earth, and then extinct the beliefs of the gods, only so that you can really let the world will liberate from the belief in the gods. Let A Beye are really coming. So how do you control A Beye? This is not what the average person can do. However, Ye Wei wants to do this, you can learn from God. God can suppress Araye''s birth, because of human belief God, human beings cannot get freedom in God, Abyye will not be born. And if Ye wants to control her after Abye birth, you can refer to the gods. This approach is certainly not what makes himself become the only god on the earth, because God and people are different - God is the incarnation of the rules, is the tentacle of Gaia, in other words, the power of God as the style of the gods, representatives It is Gaia''s power to suppress human power, and Araye will still sleep. However, there is no other program that can control human beings and bypass this? Ye Wei even thought of signed a slave contract with all the people around the world, but it was a kind of delusion, even if the slave contract, the self-mandatory document is not a Chinese cabbage at all, even if it is a contract, it is enough to pay enough s. This kind of thing is not allowed to make a mass production, but you can only do it yourself, but there are so many people in the whole world. If you want to make so many contracts, it is a big project. And in fact, every minute has a newborns, which represent this work completely unable to break: Even if the soul material is given an unlimited magic of Yund, it is not as good as the newborn. The speed of birth. Therefore, through the magic controls each human beings, it controls Ayee, and it is not a nonsense. So there is any other way? The answer is yes, that is, using people''s strength to rule human. This identity is "Wang". The power and king of the king, who seem to be ruled in humans, but it is completely two things in mysterious concepts. The power of the king belongs to the power of people, rule human beings with the power of the king, and is the meat in the pot for the Alexe, which also represents the rise of humanity. Therefore, Ye Yu has such a plan. If all the people in the world have obey a king, then as a collection of their thinking, their collective unconsciously want to take it to this king. Determine the plan, Ye Yu is ready to start implementation. How to break the ultimate Ethernet, the Yund is already a draft. However, if you want to complete all this, it is just to let Herca By, the goddess of the magic net of "Egypt and Greece" is to the world''s magnet goddess. Ye Yu''s plan can not be a foreign man, after understanding many secrets, and Ye Rong finally left the Egyptian gods and returned to Greece. Nixique did not return with him, perhaps, it was a thrilling, according to her statement, now it is too weak, so stay in Egypt, follow Heriio Polys Shen Xiu Dynasty talented. 700 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 700 The idea of ??original Nico Lisse is to become a gods, so that he can work harder with Hector. Of course, she did not become a gods, or that she was originally satisfied with the conditions of the gods, but the master of the Heriio Polyson refused her to become God. According to his words, if as a person, Nicoki is still alive, it will always be a god, which is equal to the burial of these people, fundamentally. However, I am agreed to have another thing, that is, with the help of them, let Nicketock Lisse will further in Egyptian spells. Although God is not understanding to magic, they are doing the rules you have, it is the door to the door, through the media of the art, maybe Nico Lisse can be more close in Egyptian spells, becoming this aspect There is also a unique figure. Of course, even if you are in the gods, Nicok is not lonely. Because the power of the magnet gods, the strength of the gods, through the two, by her, Ye Yu is still around Nepotk Lisse. So, Ye Ren returned, leaving Nico Lisse, one person stayed in her "Nico Lisse Pyramid". However, Ye Yu is not a person returned. And there is a black cat with her. It is a cat, in fact it is a god, or says it is a god of gods that give up the gods, degrade it is half-god - or is called "saints" form. Chapter 0865 Batt Cat Goddess Batt, the female war god in the god of Heriio Pollis, guarding God, Side War, Guardian, Music, Dance, Family, Moon, Starting in the Hello Pollis God and Athena similar. However, compared with Athena and Zeus, the relationship between Batt and the pull is much more, in the daily inspection of the sun boat, she is responsible for the enemy of the Sun La, Chaos Snake Fes launched the battle. From this point of view, her combat power is still not be underestimated, at least the list of list. However, now she has lost the power of God, like the usual fantasy species. Although her strength is still able to raise the top position in the fantasy species, but she is almost impossible to restore the power of the whole day. Batte gave up the gods, followed by Yetuan to Greece, naturally there. In the god of Huriopolis, most of the main gods in the handle are all his sons, only Batt is an exception. The cat''s goddess is a god of gods, which was originally served by the original human beings under Egypt. Although she as a beast is powerful, I have never seen any "same kind" as she has a strong force like her. The only human life that can communicate is still so short, which makes the gods fall into a deep loneliness. Later, after the arrival of the Huriol Polys, because they were "interesting", "consideration with the same strength", lonely Batt took the initiative to join the god. Although this cat goddess is God, but still retains the part of the cat. It is basically no ambitious, and the biggest fun is to eat and sleep, you can play your own tail. So after she added the Huriopolis God, although there is lazy, I still diligent a day, I''m still diligent, and I have the biggest enemy, chaos. Snake Aphedes, and don''t ask for any return (only the desire of cats, no one and the desire of God), is considered to exist. If the goddess is the child, it will be, but she is biased with the joining of dry food (even the god battle did not play), and every day did the most hard work (except for the goddess, only She can do it), such Baste, is a most gorgeous person. For the dignity of the Huriopolis''s God, it is indeed possible to face everything, but how can he bear to take the end of the god in the god of Batt. Originally, he has no way to save the goddess of the cat. Although it is full of anecdotes, it is not enough than human sin, which is who is fooled as a saint, and the pit is also said. Therefore, for this scented scenario, pulling never worry. Until the appearance of Yudu. As a mortal, the power of Yetuan saved the raft, he was confirmed, the power of this in the human body, but his power was comparable to God. In terms of wisdom, the cleaning is to admit that even God has a gap with him - this is the reason for the spread of the god of wisdom. Because Ye Yu is helped for Egypt, for the help of Nicok, let the character of holding his character have been recognized, so he is in this person. There is strength, wisdom, people, this is not a good object to pay Battte? So Bastat is so lie to Ye Wei. For this requirement, Yeting is a rejection. Because he thinks, you can''t let me receive me, I will pick it up immediately. I have to try it. Because he didn''t want to accept the Batt, it was found that both parties could not get along. The cat has a cold side, especially the kind of cat who has been raised for many years. Such a cat is basically reasonable to the strange people. If you can''t raise it, even if you have the owner of your own Is this attitude. But I really saw the Batt ... Well, really fragrant. For cats, Yeting is really no resistance. Especially this cat is extraordinary. When the Ye Wei saw Batt, the Ye Wei was in the invitation of his solar boat, and when you wandered on the boat. In fact, when Ye Yu, he thought that it was an ordinary beast on the sun boat and did not find the identity of its Batt. I saw this black, only a kind of cat''s eye burning the light, it looks out of extra love, so Ye Yu suddenly itchy, I want to go. Cat this creature, how is it so cute. Of course, see unfamiliar cats, want to touch it without making it angry, Ye Yu has not raised cats, but this is a senior "shovel", although only I have been a crim (oh, but also taking care of her Crok Mountain - but for a long time, he has learned strong cat skills from , his hands can It is easy to let the (). So, in front of the black cat, Yudu is skilled. First, I''m trying out, using a hand to touch the head of the cat. When I found that the cat in my eyes didn''t object to his movements, after I smiled, he understood that the other person is willing to accept his touch. So he first slowly stroked its back, combing from the head to the end, and continued to repeat ... "mum--" Ye Yu''s technique let the black cat are comfortably eye-catching. I look very enjoyable. Ye Yu also thinks that this cat''s feel is quite good. So he stretched his hand to the cat''s chin and gently scratched. These cats are more comfortable, even gently "snoring" sound, and lift the chin, it seems to be more. Ok, then satisfy you. Ye Rong touched more, scratch it for a while, the little guy was lying on the ground, revealing his lower abdomen. This is almost a no-defense posture. Hello, obviously the godropy cat, but the stranger is too tap, is this lack of vigilance? However, since the other party gives this kind of kindness, Ye Yu is naturally acceptable. 701 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 701 This black cat is eating cute and grew up. So when I was pulled, Ye Yan simply took a black cat. When the Rara proposed that when he took care of Baste, he naturally did not hesitate to refuse with her unfamiliar with this reason. Then the black cat in his hand came to stand up and gave him. Of course, the meat pad is used. When the Ye Yu is just, we will send a strange smile. "Hehe, you still say that it is not familiar with Batt, you will see, is she not in your arms?" Chapter 0866 Cat VS Cat Suddenly, the cat in his arms is the famous gods of Egypt, not ordinary beasts, Ye Yujun. Then, looked at Battea''s momentum, full of "why you discard me" such emotional eyes, Ye said did not hesitate to take her from the head to the foot. Well, anger is immediately disappeared. Batt special cat is completely soft in the arms of Yund, let it touch. In fact, as a cat god, Baste is not good at the Hello Pollis. It is not to say that the gods of Egypt are abused, but the truth is, as a cat, her life is not as happy as Ye Yu. You know, the cat is independent, cold, but that is also to see who, the cat is also social communication. If you are familiar with the cats and cats, you will soothe, you will lick your hair, there will be a variety of interactions, and if you are hobhageous, you will have a personal favorite and touch. But what about Baste? In the Heriio Pollis God, she is a noble and glamorous cat goddess, a good helper of the god, except for pulling, every god is awesome, but also because of fear and temperament Different to her alien - like the principle of the lion tiger like a person, even if the beast is domesticated, will not eat people. You know, in most gods, she is a terrible and crazy female warrior, and can even put the chaotic snake of the gods like the chaos of the tiger on the ground. The same is still so, don''t mention what she serves from God. The only thing that doesn''t have this emotion, but this god is a subordinate of the God, not what pet, so even if Jegion Polli Scratch, Baste is reluctant to feel lonely. However, this does not allow her to leave the minds of the gods. After all, the best of Hurhi Pollis is what she can communicate, and if she leaves here, she can find only those life short-lived. And the mortal has no common language in her. So, when Baste was stroke, some kind of happiness from the heart was born, that is the first time, people dare to touch her directly, and don''t avoid it, do not bring A fear. Such feelings let her suddenly indulge in it, she felt that the decision to pull was not acceptable. In fact, Ye Yu can make Batt to be nearly a kind of luck, this small wild cat has never been raised in the past, even if it is, it is just as a colleague and subordinates. Ye Yu is the first person who wants to treat her as a pet, want to treat her as ordinary cats. So, in this way, the Yetuan only borrowed a pair of hands, through the goddess, took the goddess, took away Baste. And soon he was recognized as the master (Ye Wei thought). However, if you want to raise this cat goddess, it is not so smooth. When Ye Yuan returned to Greece, he returned to Corte. When he returned to the Mistra College, his goddess, the students came to welcome. Herca, does not mention, Afdi, Srino, Yului Ali, Medusa, Dad Ros, Ins, US Di, Antam, unicorn, maid The night of the night, the magical spirit Olianna, the witch from the Harry Potter world, with the Amazon''s soldiers headed by Habi Lul and Pengsi Leaf ... I don''t know, Ye Yu In this world, there are so many embarrassments. Because, Amazon''s warriors have lost the Alpha Heroes (the excuses of the gods), and even the gods Aris are no longer asylum, so They have been punished, and they are on the verge of extinction. At this time, Hippo remembered that when the Yund is left, the idea of ??ensuring the try to pray for shelter, and then got the salvation of Hector, and they have joined the magical god system. . Ye Yu is a one with them, after all, for a long time. In the end, she saw a small white cat. That is . Originally this cat demon can be customized, but Ye Yu is pure her blood, let her begin to develop in the direction of the fairy. Such a better future will naturally be much stronger than a common cat. But in this case, the cat will also be like a fox demon, with the growth of the tail, from the end to the nine, a tail is only a life to repair the nine tail. Despite it, watching the girlfriend next, I wanted to be shed early, but considering what I want to become stronger, I want to do more things for the owner, she is still hard and more Difficult road. However, the cat is a kind of animal that has a relatively powerful thing ... The owner came again with a newcomer, I endured. A horse (actually a unicorn) also watches the owner? I also endured. Actually, there is a homage of the same kind, how can I bear it? So, in seeing the lazy squatted Battte, I can''t bear it ... She didn''t care about the owner of a long time, and she directly found the trouble of Batt. I saw her bow on her back, and the five tails that have been cultivated have been completely revealed, and the threat "" sound. "This" Seeing to Battte''s hostility, saying that the honesty is something that it is somewhat. He thought that two cats can get along well. Who knows like this. "Sorry," Ye said touched the head of Baitt, " is not intentional to you." "Hey." Baste is elegant, and smashed his neck, and indicates that he didn''t mind. Then she jumped from the Ye Yu''s back. "Meow--" Seeing that the enemy of the owner came to his face, the enemy of ion is more prosperous. "Your little girl looks quite in my me," Batt Royal Sister sounds in Ye Yu Brain, "the same kind of things let us solve it." "The is still small, you ... don''t bully her." Ye Yu helplessly said to her. "Don''t worry," Batt''s voice is full of cheerful emotions. "I haven''t seen such a similar class for a long time, I will definitely not bully her." "really?" Ye said unconsciously left a cold sweat. 702 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 702 It looks unlucky with Batthat''s happiness. After taking a "shovel", Batt finally hit a guy who could say it as a similar class (because the life is enough to let them get along with the same level, "Batter feels Your own cats finally reached the peak. For this pecrage, she has a passionate enthusiasm. Chapter 0867 Black cats who robbed the master finally came to the front. Looking at the enemy before the eyes, the crim is revealing a provocative look. In her eyes, this opponent is not a matter, but like her, she has a fantasy species of extraordinary power. If the other party is just an ordinary black cat, she will not worry, and she will not bully it. But since this cat has extraordinary power, then her competitors. The owner''s most pet cat can only have one. Holding such an idea, " " ", provocative low huenham. If she is in front of her, I don''t dare to be so arrogant in the face of similarity. But now she has not only experienced the sublimation of the blood, but also repaired from five tail. How can she be afraid of a black cat in the area? In the face of , the opposite black cat is still an old god, no hurry, sitting on the ground, and a thoughts licking his palm. Is it more exciting than I? How can this endure? So arrogant, it''s time to teach you! So, the crim is slammed. A black white kitten twisted into a group. I feel that I am stable. played GG. Until you were pressed by black cats, found that the gap between themselves and the opponent. Just now, in order to fight against the opponent, she even adjusted the fairy and confrontation - but it was useless, the other''s cat appearance seems to have the strength of the mountain, and it was easily suppressed. Such a result is of course - Batte, the goddess of Huriopolis, the war is second only to the female war god, even now, it is no longer, it is not a small kitten fairy that It can be confrontable. So, this is a scene. Black kitten is high, press white kitten on the ground, the tongue is gently licking her (in the cat''s world, typically only high cat can be low). White kittens is pity Baba''s squat on the ground, avoiding the black cat''s tongue, while watching the owner of his owner. In this eye, Ye Yu saw endless grievances and grudges: Where did you find this stinky cat, why is it so strong? It is me, I am first, I am clear, I will come first ... feeding is also good, touching it, or becoming your guy''s pet ... Although the girls were laughed by these two kittens, only Ye Yu could feel the atmosphere of the monk. Obviously he is just a shovel, which will turn this. These girls don''t know, in fact, I just criticize the battle of Patt''s seemingly cats, which contains what is the power? ! The .............. . ............. . . . . As for Batt, the goddess of the saints is basically an invincible level (Yeting this bug). In the soft attack of the pet, there is a self-temperament. If the fighting party is casually changed to a lion tiger such a beast, I have long been killed on the spot. Of course, a few gods have seen it slightly. However, they see questions from Batt. Although the cat goddess is lost to the sacred sacred person, the goddess will not think about what is powerful, because even as the sanctoid state, it can reach the highest level of gods in Battle. Not a fake. For the dispute between Bastat and , Ye Yu is not too involuntary. After all, the cats also have cats of cats. In the end, finally recognized the facts, that is, she is not a little loved by the owner. On her head, it is destined to press an unparalleled sister, but she has no resistance - at least before she reaches the nine-tail nine-life realm. So, after the , Baste has already put her. The little white cat immediately discussed to the foot of Ye Yu, crazy, smashed, and sprinkled him. Ye Yu picked her, and then he was attacked by a small white cat. Such a gentle mannep is actually a little killing, but it has clearly expressed the obstacles. "Oh, I am not wanting to find a companion," Ye Yu captured the cat claws, smiled and explained. "Your Batt''s sister has been very powerful, and the crimism wants to become strong. It seems to be asked. " " -" Seeing the attitude of Ye Yu, it is impossible to drive away the big devil, which makes can''t help but sorrow, even the ear is sang. On the other hand, Batt also climbed to Ye in his trousers and sat up on his shoulders. "This child is very cute," Yu Shuyin once again sounded between Ye Yu, "I am very satisfied," I am very satisfied. " What is the vitality of four shots, see if you feel the same as the cream. Although it is a cat, it is a taste of the same kind. "Don''t be too bullying, she is still small." This reminded Batt, this matter is here. So, Batt finally became a member of this big family. For Ye Wei''s new cat, the girls are very interested. Although the beautiful Baste is black, it seems to be handsome, and it is very popular among the girls. They only Tao Batt is a fantasy cat in Egypt adopted. They don''t know, the cats who are struggling to touch are a goddess. And several gods did not have any vigilance against her after confirming that Batte did not have the power, and did not expose this. Although Batte did not actively reveal the identity, the goddess is still more assured - after all, Ye Yu is brought back. Although Ye Yu also lacks the possibility of insectahae, most of the gods believe that with his intelligence, even if Batt is mixed, it is, and it is finally lost to the lady in front of Ye. Fold. 703 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 703 As for Barb, it is rising to the satisfaction of making Yund Rong to become her feedworship. In the past, she was sought after by the Hello Pollis, which was sought after, the god servant and believers were still lonely. But now she has the owner who will caress her, with so many friends who are friendly, there is a cute little sister (: I am not a little sister, she already feels her own It''s a success. Maybe it''s not bad. Chapter 0868 Troy Battle When Ye Wei returned to Greece, Troje was over. Although now, Afdi has joined the magical gods, the three goddesss have not happened because of the battle of Golden Apple, but this does not allow Troj to help. Because for Olympus, Trojan battle is necessary. The foregoing said that in order to maintain the Greeks'' beliefs on the gods, the entire Greece has always maintained a split situation - usually, Wang Quan and Shenshi are relative. In addition, war and various Warcraft problems are a great way to teach people to believe the gods. The more you go to life and death, and when you swim, people are in the pray for God. In fact, such means have been used by various gods. On the earth, the medieval Europe is incomparable, so the pope can maintain authority. For a long time, the unified Tianchao is opposite, the empress of the emperor is above the gods, and even the emperor of the world has the ability (claiming). In those worlds that the gods really exist, for example, in the Eber Riel world known in the Fedun continent, the Fedun continent is all the people and even the city of Bang, which is because there is such contradictions and splits between humans. We can compete for each other. So set off the battle of Troy, which is completely the accounting of the gods. However, calculation counts, the production of Troy''s battle is not completely planned, at least only the consensus of most gods. By this war, the gods also simultaneously solve the dispute between each other. Around the two sides of the war, the gods are divided into two factions. God god Ares, Fire god Heffostos, Haichen Poseid Winter, God Herla, Shen Mos, etc. Hermes and other sites in the Greek joint army. And the War and Wisdom Godde Athena, Ai Shen Afdi, Sun God Apollo, Moon God Albeis, standing in Troy. In fact, the real person standing behind the Greek coalition is Zeus, but he is a king, which is not suitable for personality when these countries believe in Greek gods are not suitable for personality. Naturally, there is no shot. The reason for the war is naturally because of Troy''s prince Paris, but this time it is the battle of "Biyou". In short, Chu Chu pitiful people have been competed in two gods - Zeus and Apollo. Paris is originally a beautiful man who has accused the Sun God Apollo, and he has such a skill in FGO: Male goddess: B Ji Apollo''s pet is in one. Although Paris will feel difficult, he is actually very happy. Almost the same skills with the goddess. Already close to the level of curse. It is sufficient to prove his relationship with Apollo. However, although these two intersectors, it is also seen by Zeus. Speaking of Zeus, he and Paris still have a source. In the past, Zeus once had a male lover Gami Muci Musi, and the king saw him, and the gali Munx''s unparalleled beauty attracted, and the heart was ignited to love the fire, so it turned a huge The old eagle took him, brought him to the heavens to become their own lover, and instead of youth goddess - Herbai as a sister of the gods. To know, Hepbo is the daughter of Hera Herrase. In the end, Ghai Mugus was even sealed as aquarius (because of the wine), permanent. The identity of Gali Mugs is the son of Troy King Tros. Hera is naturally awkward for Gali Mugos, so she also in this contradiction to Troy. The same is the prince of Troy, Ghai Mugus is considered Paris''s ancestors. Trose gave birth to the son, they were Ilos, Asarakos and Gaun Mug, Ilos, lauded Okugon; La Okonin, Turkos, Primhaos, Lamos, etc. Thus, it becomes a ancestor of Troja. Prime Mos is the father of Paris. According to the family spectrum, Gali Mugz is also a generation of Paris Zeng Fa. However, Zeus may not do this. Because Ghai Mucusi, he naturally impressed the beauty of the Troy king, so after Paris appeared, he immediately saw the beautiful man. So, the choice of Gold Apple is similar, this time, Paris is still going to make a choice. However, he wants to choose the goddess, but the goddess, and it is "the most charming male god in his mind" However, in the bearded Zeus and handsome Apollo, Paris finally chose the latter. Apollo is naturally proud, Zeus is not good in front of his son. However, he hates Paris hate. Just Olympus need a war, and Troy has developed most of the countries in the country, then let a war. Just Hella encountered behind, so because of this with a ridiculous reason, the war hitly. Your own team of friends is tired by themselves, and Apollo certainly can''t allow, naturally standing on the side of Troy. Zeus is not convenient to shoot, so Heli jumps out of the Greek cohort. Anyway, Apollo''s mother is not Hella, and the two sides are relatively eye-catching, and the gods naturally have to stop. Albeisis and Apollo are the sister, although I feel that my brother (she feels the younger brother), because this reason is very coming, but in this case, do you still stand in Apollo? So Albeis chooses to support Troy. Afdi felt that Paris prince and Apollo were good, it was true love, Paris didn''t fear the power of God, choosing true love, in line with her concept of love (that is, some disgusting) nature to support true love. However, the real reason is because of Alta Mites, as a god of love, the god of the Yund Yu, the perfect love people, Afdi believes that he is going to unite his other lover, including Albert, which has not officially entered the house. Mitis. And Hera, the Afdio station immediately led Ares and Huffstos. For the Austrian, Aris is love and hate. Love is natural is the beauty of love, hate is not, the goddess of his pursuit has never false, and even takes the Amazon of him. A family - even the reason is that Amazon''s reason is taken aspaded by him by him, just to give the gods of the plan to fail. Hyphistos is because of his retreat, but the fate of this fire has no protagonist can only stand up at this time. As for the Poseidon and Herme, the former is because of the brothers and sisters, the latter is the son of Hera, and naturally support the mother. 704 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 704 Seeing the one wholes with Hira, behind the back, there is Zeus''s promotion, Athena is not dry, jumping out standing in the Troy party. And Zeus is what she is most willing to do. The most coincident is that the gods of the Greece are in addition to Poseidon, and every person in Hula and Zeus. The words of the mortal are the mother and scorpion of the king, Poseidon is Zeus and Hera''s brother, the relationship between each other is very close, is considered to be a core supporter of Zeus. On the contrary, the God of Troy, Afdi is the goddess born in the spray. It is only the force derived from the ancestors of the Olympus God. The Sun and Moon Brothers and Athena are equivalent to the prostitutes in the family. Just because the ability exceeds the scorpion, it is presupply (especially Athena) The battle of Troy is so war. And the division of the Olympus gods also buried the film. Chapter 0869 Trojan''s ending The beginning of Troy''s battle is so ridiculous, but the whole process is the war of true knives. Troy War in the Greek mythology and Algo trip, Carri Dong hunting and called three major hero epic, a large number of Greek heroes set up a joint army to attack Troy, the first of them is a big Hero Odysseus, in addition, Agama Nong, Achilles and other heroes have also joined it, the entire Greek has a number of heroes. In fact, in fact, due to the Alpha trip, the top hero of Greece has a lot of dying, and it has failed to restore the grand occasion, which leads to the current number of Greek experts at all. What''s more, there are many Greek heroes, don''t buy the gods, such as surviving Algo heroes and their future generations: One of the Alpha Heroes, God Doctors Askerticle, IS, I was invited to become the Greek coalition. Military doctor, but after the Algrao trip, he didn''t see the gods on the top, and then it was a son of Apollo, but he not only refused the invitation, but joined the Troy party. In addition, the Alpha Hero, and the Antami of Albeis''s believers also joined the Troy, with her a Meri Dia and Pengslaia. As a member of the Amazon Women''s Warrior, which was incorporated by Amazon, who was incorporated by Amazon, who was incorporated by Amazon. Another hero is a big Eas, he is a son of Argo Heroes, because the gods of the gods are willing to bless their only Athena after the end of the Alpha, so this time he joined Athena. Party supported, Troy. However, after the Alpha Hero, the Sacred Perese''s child in the journey still joined the Greek joint army. Peeris is not only one of the Alpha Heroes, but also the brothers of theramond, that is, Achilles is the scorpion of the zymund, and Dagas is a brother. According to reason, he should not join the Greek coalition. However, the mother of helplessis is one of the ocean gods, this gods In order to get the body that Achilles got the knife gun, soak their son in the Pluto, now is A When the CCR is paying for this. So in the case of the two sides of the war, the war began. The war has lasts more than ten years. In the war, although the two sides did not end, but they were constantly giving their heroes helped, and even the people were in person, encouraged their own soldiers, or to the other side. The heroes of the two sides also have the same God, and the Agamen farmers in the Greece, Achilles, Xiao Eas are the top strong, and Troy''s Dagu, one of the princes of Troy, one of the Krest Nor is not them. One of the Greece has had internal contradictions because of their strongest problems, so their strongest Achilles refuses to play. Hercuer, Dagas and others show their hands on the battlefield, even burned the greek vessel, until Hector kills the Achilles of Achilles, Achilles, the friend Patro Klos. Achius is so sad, decided to eliminate the anger to kill Hercules, in order to solve the unfavorable thing, even the fire god Heffustos also cast a armor for him. The two wars once again confront, and they were in the army of the volley, and the Achilles who did not enter the Greek army in the Water of the River. The Greek army defeated the Troji army, and the evening Achilles kills Troy City. Chasing Hercuer Running around the city, and finally Achilles and Hercules and killed Hercuer. After the death of Hector, Achilles continued to be great in the battlefield, and even killed the children of Dawn ''s goddess, even the Amazon female warrior Pengselaia was defeated, a little bit Due to his hand, the crucial moment, Atami is out. Atthalan arrows pushed Achilles, let Peng Schleia from a fatal blow, then personally debut to Achilles. Although Atlanta is a woman, because of the Alpha trip, she is still a prestigious, although the Alpha Hero is returned, but he has spent two tests in Coles, and she is The one who completed two tests in the Alpha Hero (although only as a final). In the face of the son of the human, Attena is not in love, and Achlesis has heard that his father Perens has been defeated in the hands of Atatelands from the uncle. It is more fascinated and admirable, so I am looking forward to it with her battle. With the Ye Yu for a long time, she has already been not that year, she is not only equipped with the precious magic equipment, but also taught the World of Warcraft "Pastor" and "Paladin". Skills - of course, She manipulates that it is not holy light, but the power of the moonlight from her goddess. The power of the moonlight gives the Antontead''s defense and recovery ability - the key moment can even make her into the invincible state, and her sharp bow is a headache, if it is not the knife, this The big hero has long been shot into a sieve. In the end, although there is no sound of Ye Yu, Atami is still an arrow, the hero of Achilles, killing this Greece''s big hero. Even the invincible Achilles is defeated in the hands of Troy, the Greeks will have failed to get hands for a long time. At this time, Odessus came up with a trick, hoping to destroy Troya city through Trojan. In contrast, the Greek heroes are mostly in the war. The biggest means in the war is monopolized. Most of them will stop in small means, such as Trojan Trojan''s policy or the first time On the battlefield. So Troys saw that the Greeks went far away, leaving only a huge Trojan in the residual camp. Troys surprised to surround Trojans, they don''t know what this wood is dry. Some people have to pull it into the city, some people suggest that it burns it or pushed to the sea. At this moment, several shepherd caught a Greek, he was tied to the King Troji. This Greek told the king, this Trojan is the Greek used to sacrifice God Ares. But in fact, the God of Ares and Athena, the Si Diacina of the Division is the one who is more good at strategy, where is the Trojan who caught her mental eye? Only because of the confrontation of the gods, she could not unveiled everything. However, Troy is also a person. Magic Di Ya is easy to use magic to detect the hidden Greeks in Trojans. Although she can''t burn the Trojan in the public, she can''t be burn away with the woods, but they will turn the greek soldiers in the Trojans in the public. Frog. So, the Trojan is celebrating, the Greek spy is discharged from the Trojan. Unfortunately, the Trojan at this time is a joke. There is only one "" sound in the Trojan. When the Greek''s army touched the Troy City wall, there was no waiting to open the city gate, but he waited for the volts from the Amazon''s warriors. The arrow of the Amazon Warrior, bowed, Atthali Baji wearing Yang''s moon god, the greek will kill the generals - under the blessing of the moon, even if it is night, it can''t stop her sight. - Miriya is smashing their frenzy with the wind of the magic bomb. At this time, Troys also responded, they opened the city gate, took the power to attack, this, the Greek coalition forces really defeated, even Agamen Nong and Xiao Ees were also dead in the city. The battle of Troy this time, eventually ended with Troy''s victory. Just like each fairy tale, Paris and Apollo have lived a happy life. Chapter 0870 New Journey Trojan, Troy successfully resisted the Greek coalition, did not enlighten the ending of the destruction of the original fate. But in fact, this does not mean that Troy is really winning. At the end of the root, the two sides of the war two defeated. Although the Troy party got a victory, but in fact, it was not a victory, because Greece was the one who actively attacked, the whole war happened to Troy''s local, so even if the war was hurting Troy Territory. Unable to reverse. In the early days of the war, because the Greeks attacked Troy to attack three times, it didn''t dare to train out the city attack. The Greek had to invade the city of Troji near Troy, including Senoz Island, Lesbo Sina, Pedas City, Luolez City, etc. Even the Xiongcheng worships also enlisted the disaster. At that time, the worship was governed by the father of the Heckore Wife Andromak, and finally the legendary city was also under the iron doors of the Greek. However, is the Greek victory? Not. For ten years, the expedition of the Ten years is completely labor injured. Even if the Zhuoshong, the Zhucheng Bang, which is robbed, can not compensate for such people to eat and chew, and compared to the defenders, the compensation is more serious. The Greek man is basically a wave of death in the city of Troy. At the end of the war, Greece did not win because of these losses. The opposite is that they have failed, and they have lost a lot of heroes. Several Lord will eventually only return home to returning home. It can be lost. "Lady" (here, Paris) is also a folding. Because of the failure of the war, there is no sufficient compensation, and the various people in the Greek coalition will be weak, and the political situation of Greek countries suddenly changed, and the old country has gradually been replaced by the new country. What is these new country? Most of them are the forces of Alpha Heroes, such as Collins under the Leadership of Ia Song, such as the Zaramis, such as the State of Atatera, and more. These countries have been excused by Athena, and they are reluctant to accept the call of the gods. Because of this, their strength is saved because there is no participation in the war. If the Greek countries have overcome Troy, even if there is not much harvest, the great win is still good for the country''s incentives. But since they failed, then they had to pay for this. 705 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 705 So the Greek situation, the country of the Greece, believes in the country of Apollo, Alta Misans and Athena gradually be strong, and the kines of Hera, Ares, etc. began to decline. At the same time, from the view of Alpha Heroes, the views of the gods have gradually spread from the prosperity of these countries. In addition, the war of Troje wars was smashed, and the mortals in Greek gods have gradually changed their attitude towards the gods. Many people, especially some scholars began dissatisfaction with the gods of the gods, and the interference and utilization of mortals, they didn''t even think that God''s power is extraordinary. In the past, such a " " generally only spreads between magician groups, this is the first time that mortals began to make such an idea, soon, this kind of thinking spreads between humanity. Because of the failure of Troje, weakened countries began to accept this idea, because their country officially participated in a ridiculous war because of the encouragement of the gods, which leads to the current situation. Because of the failure of Troj, the strong country has also accepted this idea, because they are ruled by the kings who are dissatisfied with the gods, because they don''t follow the gods, I naturally feel that this idea may be right. . If you have a "Quos" in this time ... Of course, the Greek gods in the market world are not so weak. However, the seeds now have begun to grow into the tower, although the current mortal is still unable to take the godming, but as long as it is too disappeared, Olympus will lose the soil of survival, and the decline is finally destined. . But this is not enough. Ye Yu understands that you want to reach your goals, your layout cannot be limited to several gods. The overall situation of Greek gods is basically completed, and there is only one to maintain this potential. So after that, Yetuan new journey started. One person took a black white cat and started the tour of the world. In the next day, the footprint of Yeting spread throughout the world. In the African continent, he saw the country dominated by countless indigenous gods. There is nothing in the system of the system. Only countlessness, only a weak spirit, and even only a half-god spirit, dominating every place in this continent. They are not strong. Most of the integrity are not mastered, the land gods such as mountain gods in various regions, and there is no ordinary spiritual body without complete gods, including the beast and fantasy - they Be unified to be refined. These fine strength is quite weak, but each is the politicism, the tribes of themselves will attack each other, swallow each other, and strong themselves, the whole continent is in the chaos of all year round. Perhaps the rise of human civilization is due to the guidance of the gods, the wildness of the Africa is not in the past year. But all this is not related to Ye Yu, he has almost all over Africa, and the spirit of the spirit here will become within the scope of the magic network of Hercar. Of course, even Hector, I want to let the magic network of a land to be in charge. The Greek god of gods is a breath of control, but the light of the Egypt is in the spirit of Egypt, which naturally includes the time of Nepotock ruled Egypt. Until Egypt was fully controlled, she began to develop in Africa. So, if the Ye Yu can''t accelerate this process through time jump. After the Africa, Ye Yu also went to the continent of the Americas. At this time, North America and Africa were dominated by the sake of polish, and South America was dominated by the Aztke''s God. This god and past Like Egypt, it was ruled by God as a king. There, Ye Wei saw the king of the time at the time, and Quezold Ciatel - is also a great name. Ye said, his prototype is completely almost the wind snake he saw in World of Warcraft - I have even thought that he saw the blood godka. Chapter 0871 Global Tour Perhaps because it is the reason for the Venus God, Zuoso Ciater is a bit mother as a person''s image, perhaps because of the influence of the ventron. In fact, in addition to him, most of the gods of Venus in each of the gods are Goddess - such as Ishtal, which is the Nikamia God, such as Ye Yu''s love God, Avi Some, even the Tai Bai Jinxing from the East is actually an accidental goddess - the Westward Journey is not shallow ... Leaving the Americas, Ye Yu is also on the ocean, and the grunge of the gross of Maori is also a stream of fineness. He has arrived in India, and Ye Yu met the Shen Zi''s Shen. Oh, although in this journey, Ye Yu has also passed Jiuzhou, but did not enter, because the Kyushu Dadei is too chaotic at that time, the king of Huang Yi, big octopus ... they and local gods Refers to it or not to participate in it ... The God of the World of Warcraft is about to face is enough, and it is not necessary to make this trouble in advance. Even if there is "Shuhua City," China Seven Secrets, "The original" Xuanjun seven chapter secret "original)," Zhazi chapter ", etc. Exotic mutual mandarin can learn, Yeting did not think Overhead. These troublesome guys are still solved by local gods. However, it is just a glimpse, and Ye Yu also understood why there will be so many powerful cactors in the future - all places in the same time in the overall strength. It is precisely because the gods of the heavens are not enough to fight the kind of chaos, they will teach their power to mortals, and even the Xianli Technology has also developed. According to Yund Yu''s observation, the so-called power of "fairy", in fact, and Yudu created energy materialized life, the same idea - ie the means of tempting God''s body. There are basically two kinds in their way, one is through magic - or is a self-transformation of the subtlety, and the more extreme will be directly transformed. However, in Ye Yu''s view, perhaps in a certain aspect, they are going to enter, but in general, it is a good means. The India in this era has spent the chaotic period of "Capricorn Luoto" and Abai, and there is still a long period of time from "Luo Mamana" and there is no surprise. The next is Persia, the ruler of this place is the trivorian. Autura Mazda is the highest god of the Joasord God, and Ol Muzd is a long-term battle representing the bright god of light and represents a long-term battle representative of Dark Spyster Angela Man. The trivolias dehen sounds very strange, but his other name is very famous: , worship, education, etc. Aura Mazda''s original name Guangming Shen Tila is obviously more known, and the army Wellles Ran is also very famous, even even the magic dragon Azda Kah is also a big name in the dragon. Existence, even the binary explanation of the universe is also interesting in Ye Yu in the Ye Yu in the "Avista". However, here, the most famous guys who have seen Ye Yu are not a military god or a magical dragon, but a famous big hero-Alash. But with this big hero, Ye Yu did not build anything. Because he did not exchange the opportunity to communicate with him, he saw that Alash was the first time, and the last use of the big move - the original meteor (Stella) With this extreme arrow, Alash divided "national border" for Persian and Tullan, and cutting the earth. The range of the arrow, actually 2500 kilometers, but as the price of the stunt that this person can''t be, he lost his life. Alash, who had a quarter-fifth, Yetuan all the way, came to Canaan (called a Phoenici in Greece). This place lives with a flash man, they believe in the south of the south, although this god is not well known, but it is not weak, although it is not as strong as Greece, Egypt, Nordic, India, etc., but also It is said that it belongs to the first-class god, even if it faces Egypt''s Huriopolis God is still a little hand. It is also because of the period of Canaan, during the period of Nico Lisse, Duano''s Fantamite talent is not conquered, but today''s Flash Micham is still being fully affected by Egypt through trade. It can be said that there is a large part of the flash mepers actually have been controlled by Egypt ... Unfortunately, even the gods, do not understand business, still do not understand - unless a representative of the business represents a business in the god department. The so-called Canaan Shenli is the mainstay of God Iil. Il''s wife is a goddess of fertility. The Tianrah, and they have three sons and a daughter. They are particularly famous, respectively, thunderstorm gods, BAALHADAD, Haita Yam (Yam), God Motes (MOT) and love and breeding goddessant (anat). Among the three brothers, Haishen Yamema is even more than Il, Ili allows him to build a luxurious palace, and the palace is a symbol of monarch. Later, Bali plays against Yam and seeks Il and the support of God. In the end, with the help of my sister, Bali defeated Yam and Magic, became the main god of this God. Speaking of Balhada, Yab said that there are very few people to know, but the other name of Bali, the other name of Bal, the goddess Anna, is Astarte, that is more famous. In the Canaanians at this time, Bali has completed his great cause. Although Ile is the Lord of the gods, Bali is actually dominated, and Elle is quite dissatisfied, but Being in the power of Bali and Anatt, he has to accept the position of the ship. Nowadays this god is in this strange situation. In Ye Yu''s view, Il is a quite strange god. He is expensive as the main god of the Canaan''s God, but there is no actual god, or says, what do he do, and it can''t manage - This is also the reason why he is overhead. 706 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 706 Because, allometers often mean a comprehensive mediocrity. But Ye Yu has seen some powerful potential from his ability. Although, as ordinary gods, Il is not very powerful, but if he learns to strengthen his own words, then this god will reach a very horrible point. Chapter 0872 Belief and Face The foregoing said, even if there is no truth, God can get its own strength through the beliefs of believers. However, the use of beliefs is limited, and believers have determined the scope of use of God''s power. It is precisely because of this reason, when spreading faith, God often needs to let mortals understand themselves, or understand their own face, this is a certain kind of power. The so-called gods, that is, the vest of the mortal, these veces often express a certain side of the gods and some of the personality, in the eyes of the mortal, but these vest may be different gods, but in fact they are all The same god. In the Huriopolis God system, there is three faces: pull, Oristis and Holus. In the belief in a god, the LORD and the Allah Anl are the face of Yawei. In a world, Athena, Medadus and Musha and Moss are the three faces of the goddess of Athena. The Ishtar of the Mesy Namia, the Issil, the Heriio Pollis God''s Icet and the Canaan''s God system is also the three faces of the same goddess. Even the gods of Canaan also had the face of the devil Bal, Phoenica, Wangmekar. Indian God is a three-way, and the legendary three-faced legend is also a three-sided legend. Of course, the so-called face said that in the moon world is not so common, at least Ye Yu knows that Athena and Medusa are not the same god, but there is an indispensiveness. It is also true that Issi is also doing any relationship with An Nat, but Issi is true. In addition, Baste is also the face of the lion godenshamite. In addition to the active generation, it is also possible to passively occur in addition to the active generation of the surface. For example, Baltie''s Baltie, a king, is known as the devil is not his intention, and this phase is the result after it is depressed. The existence of the face allows the god to have a broader belongings, relatively, the power from different faces will also be determined different purposes, and the power of the beliefs that is the face of the gods cannot be used in the field of flames, even if this god Have this field. After losing the truth, the face is more important for God, and the gods choose the face and needs more cautious. Because in the loss of true ever, the murder of God relies entirely on the power of faith, and the power of faith will slowly transform God. In other words, if the gods of the gods do not match the image of their own, then once the environment is too degraded, then this god will be under the action of the power of the belief from this face. Gradually alienate and unified. At the beginning, Athena degraded Medusa, let her almost become "magic", use this rule, and some God is in the gods of the gods, they will pass them in mortal. The image degraded this way to make it weak - in this way, even if there is a strong king, it is possible to become a devil. Losing the great gods even seems to be strong, but it is just a group of wild grass that floats with human thinking. It is because of such rules, God is choosing, and maintaining his face, it must be cautious. Now it is too old, and the gods are still filling, and they can be arbitrarily, once they truthfully retreat, they have to run their own image. . Even if you don''t consider falling and degrading, you need to pay attention to the face of the face, the wrong face can only bring the unused power, a sky god without the earth, even if there is a big land, there is no Help, it will make him gradually lose the original sky field. However, there is a kind of god, but it is completely free to consider all. That is the gods like Il. What areas are limited, meaning what kind of belief is able to accept. Such a god may not be arrested as a god of the rules, because all-in-capacity limits the limit of power, but if you specialize in the power of the belief, it can become extremely powerful. However, such a gods, in most gods, there is another shortcoming - that is too unique. Almighty fields, all-around faces represent the belief of any believers, also represents the invasion of believers. Among the traditional gods, the gods, their respects, the prayers of believers can find the goals of prayers, and they are all happy. However, for all God''s God, the believer is a prayer, just find it, then what should I do with other gods of his same God? This kind of god will congenitally create contradictions with other gods, which is another reason for Il. However, this is another reason why Il is the Ye Yu. In addition to the global layout, Ye Yu is also trying to provoke the grievances and boycots of people worldwide in the world. But it seems to be a bit difficult. Because as the existence of the master, the gods can be admired by the human beings as the weak, this is the truth of the heavens, even Ye Rong can''t easily violate it. However, the so-called true elimination, but it is one of the necessary conditions of Abye birth. If human beings can''t build rebellious psychology against God, even if it is too much to retreat, as long as humans are still subject to God, A Beye cannot really produce. However, if you want the Ye Rong to fight against the gods on the earth, even if he has this ability. The reason is nothing, it is too tired. There is a nameless god in the world, and there is a mess, and the fine is more than 100,000, let him personally fight against him. In this way, there is only one way - that is the god battle. However, this method also has a defect: the mutual attack between Shenming does weaken the power of God. At the same time, God''s power will also generate restructuring, the defeat of the gods join the new god, become God, new god system Harvest the power of the defeat of the gods and the strength, this situation occurs in God''s war. I want to subvert the current pattern, the only consequence is to produce a more powerful god. Therefore, the Yund Ru is thinking about this idea. It was now Il. If you can cultivate a liberation of all-round gods that belief for food, the god battle that he picked up will not cause that ending. Because all, other gods are not needed, but because of the power of faith, it will not be strong, so there will be no other gods. Is there anything more suitable for such a first tool to weaken the gods? Chapter 0873 is overheaded Il The first time I saw Iler, the Yeting did feel unexpected because of his state. He has never seen such a gods, and his face has been with a sad expression, which seems to be a Buddha. Although as a gods, except for the freaks of Huffstos, the appearance is quite excellent, but with this sorrowful look, this wrinkles into a brow, let people feel a bitter. After breaking into Il, the Yeting saw him. "As the king of Canaan, why should she put this kind of table?" Just as Il is maintaining this look, when the lonely end sits on the seat of the King, the strange male sounds in his ear. 707 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 707 "Who is talking ?!" Ildon turned to the source of the sound. The male voice continues to be self-contained. "Your Royal Palace is empty, no one is waiting for your order, no gods follow your instructions, obviously a king, but he has to stay in this empty hometown, why?" Il finally saw the face of the people. That is a pretty handsome young man, a white gorgeous robe, standing on his side, on his feet, sitting on a black one or two cats. Although Ili is coming out, he is just a mortal, but this did not let the king put down the vigilance. Because he has already seen the extraordinary of this mortal. And not to mention the temperament of his own, just on his body, the mystery of the nature of this world is spread on this world, and the two deceased cats with his feet are not ordinary. own. No, it is better to say that such artifacts and beasts, even they can''t make it at all. "Mortal, you combat the King of the King of Canaan Shenzhou, what is it?" Although I felt curious and vigilant, God''s temperament made him still calm. "King King?" When he heard him, he came to the sound, "A king without a subordinate? A lone of the king? I betrayed your king after my gods? Just after I just passed Your son''s hometown, which is very lively very lively. " "... have you told you, you can''t talk, mortal. Il''s original sad face is even more distressed. "Oh, is it? In the past, there is no one now." The man shrugged uncomfortable, "But is you uncomfortable for such a situation?" "what do you want to say?" Ilor is more vigilant to men. "I just want to tell you if you feel dissatisfied with the current situation, I want to revenge, I can help you." "Are you from Heliopolis God?" Ilir said, "Is it a trivorian?" "Both are not." The man shook his head, "I only represent myself." "Yes, come to me, claim that I can help me revenge, then tell me that you only represent yourself ..." ILU is ironic, "Do you think I will believe? From your cat, I have smelling it ... as for you, you are just a mortal. " "However, ordinary mortals will help you revenge." Men, that is, Ye Yu shook his head, "It seems that you regard me as a spokesperson of a certain god. I said, I want to get sieved on you, I should have to Take out the real thing. " When you say, his look is serious. "It is the source of thousands of worlds, and the billion megadownload!" Time and space intersection, endless dreaming tie! It is Alpha. It is Omega. It is the beginning of the quantity. It is endless! It is - inquiry, chaotic sea! " The hometown of the original emperor, the hometown, has completely disappeared, and it is a vast and no distortion and confusion. Time, space, everything is completely disappeared here, only the endless time and space storm set off in all walks of life. Ili tried to induce his strength, try to mobilize the world''s law, but failed, everything around it is like a general, not, it is better to say, all rules around this are completely reversed, time and space The rules, the rules of the elements, everything is unrestfuling, even if he is almost a full range of gods, you can only use pure power to establish defense, which is originally able to become a helplessness to lose the effect. "You ... what is this means?" He has already put completely defensive gestures, and the power of the power of the power is protected, and the preparation is the Yund Yu. "It''s easy to relax." Returning again, the Ye Yu seems to return home, such as the fish, the feelings of the water, "I just want to prove that I have a revenge, help you take everything Now, do you believe it? " "... Yes, you are not ordinary people." In the unknown resort, it is the means of the strongest power of God. The congenital control of the rules lost the effect, but the other side is a slap in the face. This situation makes him have to succumb. "So, what do you want me?" Maintain a powerful shield, this former King said that he can''t do it. "Not what I want you, but what you want yourself." Ye said that I touched the cats in his feet. "I said, I am just a mortal, does not mean any god Department, I just happen to help you with revenge. " Understand the inner concerns, Ye Yu is explained like this. "I haven''t believed before, now I do to believe." Ike''s sad expression is a little bit a little, "this means of complete failure of God''s strength, it is impossible to do it. Do they can do it - otherwise, The south god has been annexed by them. " When I heard the opponent, Ye Wei smiled. In fact, Il''s judgment is only part of it, and the inherent commemoos of Yetuan really allows God to completely lose control of rules. But even if you can''t take advantage of the rules of the world, God has its own power. This most advanced power is a great waste of direct transformation into an attack means compared to the rules of control, but not not. As long as Il is done, he will find that this chaotic sea is foolish, and he will be broken slightly. After all, this time he did not borrow Hercraft''s power. Unfortunately, the emergence of Yudu has laid a high-profile image, , Batt and Day Zhigui let Important half-god - only this identity person can make the top beast as a pet, the top artifact as equipment. After Ye Yu made an inherent commemoration, Ile denied the statement of the half-god, completely put him into an independent independence, otherwise, how can a person who do not belong to any God may have this? Forces and abilities? Chapter 0874 Chapter God''s Brother The fooled Il is brittle and brother. - It is not as good as the power of this powerful. "It seems that my little means can also entered the His eyes of the king." Ye Wei owed to the body, "Then we have the foundation of communication, about you by your daughter, by your son''s annotation? " "... Actually, do you know this?" Ili thought that he was threatened by Daughter Anna, and had to pass it to Bali. In fact, in the myth of Canaan, although the King Viller and his three sons have been very strong, especially Bali, is a famous voice, but in fact, the real people must be Anna. Ante is Bali''s sister and lover, a brave girl. She is passionate, unrestrained, arrogant, fighteas, no conscience, is a goddess of hunting, fertility and fighting. And the goddess of this sister, the big god, but only a small white face, a despicable person: The same as the father of the father, Ili prefer the sea god, but not Beil. In order to achieve the power of inheritance, Bali is on the hills of Ole - Spark on the mountain, in the palace of Ole, tatched him, and castrated it. 708 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 708 from Harry Potter Through such a means, Bali thus took the holy mountain and power of Ole in the fact that the Elele hooded in the end of the river. Since then, Bali is a new god who rule the world, living in the San Mountain in the universe - Sad Mountain. And Ole is at the end of the world. I feel sad for my destiny to revenge for him, his eldest son Haima Yamei heard the lament of Ole and gave him a glass of spirits. So Elele announced Yamem as the heir, thus buried the struggle for Bali and Yam. In the struggle with the power of the brother''s sea, the original Bali is vulnerable, and even once as a slave. In this case, Anate shot, she ordered the god of the craftsman to build a thunder hammer called "chasing by", Bali used it to attack Yamem, but did not work. The craftsman god has created a thunder hammer called "Driveover". This time Bali defeated Yam. Then, Anna was even loudly encouraged Yam, and Bali was on the throne. The gods all reported to this report, even Ashchra also betrayed the castrated Il, came. Bali ... Sure enough, the sister is a man than the brothers. If in the process of defeating Yam, AnaT is just the role of the auxiliary brave''s companion, then she plays the main role in the process of being on the peak of the gods. At that time, the gods in Canaan had their own palace, and only Bali didn''t. So Bali asked for Anate, AnnaThe Bali guaranteed that she would let the Oreke Xue Ba Li built a palace. So Ante is the mother of the gods of the gods and their children. . Otherwise, "I smash your head, let your head is full of blood!" This is the threat of Arnte. As a result, Bali finally centered on the palace, his king''s power was established. And after that, Anatt''s helpful help is more exaggerated. After Become of the King, Bali made a higher expedition to declare the enemy of the gods in a provocative tone. But the fact that Bali is not his opponent''s opponent, although he whispered to the brothers whisper: "Sacred Magic, I will always be your slave, always loyal to you!" But the demon still opened his mouth. In the dark, the gods of the gods were grieved. An Nat came to the House with the help of Shapash, she grabbed the devil''s coat and screamed: "Still my brother!" But the magic replied: "Anate, what are you ask me? Yes, I am swallowing some people, my toothed bed puts the powerful Bali like the lamb. Things is the case." I heard here, the angry AnnaT seized the magic, cut him into pieces with a knife, blow him with a fan, bake him into meat, and then crush him with grinding stone Finally, the bird will eat. It has been retrieved from the Arnte of Bali, and placed it in the top of Zafeng Mountain. In order to stop the drought, Il and Yasura want to support AnaT to king, but Arnte decisively refused the king. With the past seven years, Bali finally resurrected, and the position of God, but also resurrected with his homologous magic. After a few years, the demon will resurrect, continue to fight with Bali. Under the "Help" of Anna, Bali can defeat the magic every time, continue to maintain the position of God. In the face of the devil, even Bali can only ask for mercy, but Arnte can tear his hand with a silence, see her terrible place, Bali can be fortunate to become the king, almost all is Hugnet''s thigh. The most incredible thing is that I am a lover, Anna is still a goddess, is simple, Ye Yu is also the first time I heard that there is also a kind of archai in the god. When I thought of this Canaan myth, Ye Yu couldn''t help but look forward to the last generation of God, the most bitter bitter, was betrayed by her children, and the wife also went to him. Yeting has seen his head. The vast grassland. "It''s hard, I have a quite understanding of you." With the spirit of compassion, the Yund said. "Human, do you know what we?" At that moment, Ileo saw a full malvice from the eyes of the man''s eyes. Ye Wei did not speak, but his eyes of the Iler key part showed everything. "You ... how can you know this !?" Il is angry with the eyes of Ya Yu, and his most secret tragedy is likely to be known. Il almost collapsed. "After that, even after your god, I went to you, and even came to cause all the culprits of culprits. Although I didn''t rumize, I guess that he and Yasura feel very good ... Such a betrayal, is there any hate in your heart? " Il''s face has risen red, it is an angry that secrets have been revealed. "I don''t care about this, human beings, less thinking!" He said loudly. Ye Wei shrugged, he almost believed. Chapter 0875, breaking into the god of hatred For Ili''s desire, Ye Wei is almost seen in an eye. As a man, it is almost the biggest pain, but the greater pain is still the beginning of the sullen boutique, and the double strike on this body and the soul, the Yet is able to This means it understands. However, in the world of the gods, such as the bitterness of Ile is not many. The last one such as the Olympus God is the first generation of God, Uranos, but he is not only being castrated by his son, but his wife Gaia also betrayed him. As for some parts of castration, I loved and beauty goddess Afdi. However, in the world, Urnos is just the ultimate creation of mechanical civilization. The so-called land-to-mare is only in the concept - the real Gaia is inhibitory, and it will not be involved in the gods at all. Therefore, Il''s hardships are probably not only. "What do you want?" He hesitated a moment, Ili finally asked. The secret scars were once again unveiled, and the hatred and grievances of the bones were like a poisonous snake, so that he couldn''t help but say this. "So, how is it?" Youzi asked. "what''s your plan?" "I won''t help you kill your enemies." Ye Wei didn''t know where to pick up a chair, sat up straight, "in my hometown, there is such a sentence - ''Jiuyi can be rejected? Baiyi can also! ''Means that hate even if there is a hundred generations, it is also possible to retaliate, and people who personally revenge can get the most sweet enjoyment, so I can provide you with the condition to make you stronger Let you have the ability to personally retaliate your own blood enmissions. " Said here, his eyes flashed in a smeared light, that kind of cruel made Il. "... You are true!" Shenwang is so halfway, only speaking. "Enesse is also part of human seven emotions, very normal." Yeting stressed, "If a person even revenge can''t do it, then in other people, this is a weak, either bullion guy, this way There will be more people to bullying him. " "Welvil, anyway, I will regret it," Il tweet, did not dare to look at the Yudong, who was reached. Although the interpretation of Yetuan is very reasonable, he always feels some fearful things in the eyes of each other. "Really?" Ye Yu smiled, "I thought you were only here as the ambition of the king." "Wait," Ilun turned to the direction of Ye Yu: "I as the ambition of God King? Don''t you want to ..." "Well, you guess it is right, I have no interest in the Canaan''s God, if you like, I can even help you reopen the position of God." Yunding explained, "You have to be in two aspects." Pay for me, first, you have to let your ''hatred'' disappear, the second condition tells you after you become the king. " "What do you want?" "I have a way to make you stronger. Do you not have a full range of fields? Although I will say that mediocrity, it means that they are excluded by the gods when they compete, but if they are abandoned Too much, can only use the power of the belief, the Almighty God has an absolute advantage, no matter whether it is fighting, it has absolute advantages, isn''t it? I will give you a means like me now - dragging your enemies into a space that is not true, so you can use your ''all-around'' easy to defeat your opponent. " "I" Ilis hesitated. Although he hated Bar, he did not kill his point. 709 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 709 "Think about it, dear God king." Ye Yu walked on, quietly said in his ear, "When you still hesitate to do it, your Yarsra has followed Bali, the castration You, take the son of your king''s position, this big definite god and your god make a pair. When you lose, they are hugging and kissing, friends, they are in love with each other. friend." "They will undoubtedly fulfill a sacred mission of males and females, so that the two of the lives of the gods are completely combined, then Yasura will become a happy mother, they have a more secure, and even give birth to a new generation. God. And you, just alone, look at their happy life, the fall of the dead dog, the goddess of the past to serve your goddess will not look at you, because her inner heart has been held by Bali occupy." Yeyuan''s words penetrated into the body and mind of the gods. He pinned the chair armrest raised his head. It was originally angry on his face. The brown pupil mapped in the brown pupil. "I will never allow this matter, people who can stay around Ashi can only be me!" "You see a friend, this has the foundation of the transaction." Ye Yu took the iron and continued to add a tempting chip. "Think about it, when these gods will never disappear in this world, you can account for them. Belief, it becomes more powerful - even if you don''t want to kill them, the insurance is at least to be sealed. " Said, Ye Yu smiled and reached out. "Hold a hand, in us, this is a friendly symbol, and both parties that generally reach the agreement will do this." Il was immediately reached out, holding his grip, he gasped and said: "What do you need me in your second condition?" "A small, you won''t refuse things." Ye Yu smiled slightly, "I will promise." Ye Yu quickly explained a clear plan, and Ili also expressed its willingness to cooperate. Finally, the two sides agreed to meet the time of the next time, when the Yetings will bring Il to use the power of faith and defeat other gods. The transaction is reached, Ye Yu hits a ringing, and the sea of ??chaos has disappeared without a trace, and the imperial king palace will appear again in front of them. Without accepting Il, Ye Yu leaving the palace like two cats. After walking out of the Palace, ripe and a beautiful voice rang in his mind and is Baste. "It''s a terrible human," Batte said, there is a smile and appreciation, "Just now, I thought I saw Aphefs - but even him, I can''t let a god. Degenerate. " "Oh, no matter which era, the man who is filled with the heart is so stupid," Ye Yu disdains hooks. "As long as it is slightly inciting, it will follow the pace of others, and believe in others. This, Even God is no exception. " Chapter 0876 Genesis Eden Although there are some dismissions who are easily tempting, Ye Yu''s commitment to him is not a fake. A few weeks later, Ye Yu once again driven the Royal Palace of Il. This time, he brought a strong spiritual spell in Il, as well as two sets of artifacts. Shenli spell, that is, only the skills that can be driven by Shen Li, in general, is the ability to work together, and also the most basic general use of Shenli. For example, creating artifacts, dominating plants, such as creating avatars, such as law, and so on. Although the use of these capabilities is not as strong as God, even so, the mortal is basically no effort in front of these capabilities, and more importantly, as long as the gods and the power is enough, any god can learn these trendy spells. This is the case that Yetuan brings him. Its name - "Genesis Eden" This spell and inherent nungee have the same work, but it is actually more complex. The so-called inherent junctions are the landscape of the user''s inner landscape through the heart-phase storm, and the world''s magic is eroded by the world. The source of "Genesis Eden" is not what is a storm. Ye Yu also believes that this weak and old god will have the powerful will force to erode the world through the heart. In fact, the source of this Shenli spell is a half-bit seed. In general, the half-bit face is similar to the normal site, but only the magnitude of the magnitude and a limited pathway are there. Other planes are theoretically infinite, and one half-bit face may only have a few hundred feet. Theoretically, the uppermost face can be manufactured, and the top mage and gods have the ability to create half-plane, but this is different from the "Genesis Eden" seed, because this half-plane is anchored Type, and the earth in the moon is closely connected together - or said, and the spirit of the Earth is closely connected together. This is the Hector of Hector. At the same time, Ye Yu also attached a concept for this half-plane, and people''s extreme love and ultimate hate of God, that is, the ultimate goodness of human beings and extremely evil. This is all collected in the process of the Yetuan ring tour. The two completely opposite concepts are combined with organic, and the seeds of the half-plane becomes one side. And "Genesis Eden" is based on the powerful power spell generated by this half-plane. When the spell is started, this half-bit face will be fully launched. If the inherent commeritage erosion covers the world, everything in the range is Drag into it. And the half-planes in this body, there are two ways to expand. "Genesis Ensets Elysianheavens" "Genesis Carditis Hell (GENESIS Burninghells" The former is full of beauty and good, and for God''s extreme worship and goodwill, the latter is full of degeneration and evil, and is the most extremely extreme malicious god. The foregoing says that the power of emotions can affect the gods, for God, this can be both the most beautiful food, or the most extreme aerix. The former is the power of faith, which can make the gods, the latter is the lower and curse to God, will make the gods and degradation. The half-bit seed of "Genesis Eden." Is this existence, which can grow up with the strength of the power and faith, even the emotion of the negative beliefs of God. When the seeds of the half-plane are strong enough, mature, becomes a true and stable half-plane, which can be used in the fight between the gods. If you say that the paradise is the most suitable place where the god is the most suitable living, then Jiao Yan Hell is the real duncinity, and the gods will be flooded by the evil, fallen emotions, and the purest hate to God. And maliciously, in general, God is generally the presence of positive, is the enemy of the demon, no matter what kind of god, in such a place that is full of negative emotions, it is ineffected by it, power is reduced. However, as the gods of the show can always continue, in the case of true, the power is usually impossible to affect the gods. However, in this half-plane, Yeting will connect to "God" destiny and "true Ether". In short, for God''s negation, that is, for true orientation. When Jiao Yan Hell opened, it would be completely banned by one of the elements of the world, and the existence will be injected into the paradise paradise, so this is forced to be dragged into the god of Joche Hell. Forces fight, in this case, strong negative world will have a huge impact on God. In this way, the same thing in this environment, the battle between the gods is the accumulation of beliefs and the utilization of the power of beliefs. When I said this, Even if I got the throne by Bali, it would exceed the accumulation of my old name, but I have to exceed other gods, plus its "all-round" field, basically respond to any type. The gods can be paired, even restrained each other. Although Ili, Il, who is not able to reach the true thing to be too big, and the enemy is too unsurely, but the negative emotions of Jiao Yan hell will not affect himself, but the enemy is not Do not bear this Debuff. The two-phase combination, let this gods are dedicated to becoming Il, the artifacts against the gods, and let him become the best weapon to fight the gods. Of course, "Genesis Eden" is not allowed. Every time, "Genesis Eden" is cast in the form of "Genesis Juyan Hell", the true essays in the surrounding world will be completely eliminated and is absorbed by the "Genesis Paradise". Therefore, whenever "Genesis Jiao Yan Hell" is cast once, there will be a "dead magic area" that has become a region that is too broken, of course, this is only for the existence of Shen. Although in the few hours after that, this area lacks is too much to be supplemented from other places, but for the whole land, this really is too losing is completely irreversible, with the "Genesis Irai "Continuous use, the world''s total amount will continue to decline. Of course, this is the case because "Genesis Eden" anchoring this world, leading to the concepts of the concept, and it is too much to enter the paradise, there is no total of its total, so according to true Etherimacy, Will not be regenerated - Otherwise, the gods did not have an opportunity to end. Chapter 0877 Angel Reincarnation and Icallos For Il, "Genesis Eden" is indeed suitable for him, it can be said that this Shenli spell - or is a half-bit face, completely the god King, is true God means. 710 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 710 Compared to this, those flowers of the so-called "sky", "The Gun of the God" are just the pediatrics, up to those of those incomplete gods - such as only a part of the characteristics of the gods, lost true Emperor The environment has entered the gods of chronic death. Only "Genesis Eden" is the means that truly completely targets God, killing the gods. After the principle of "Genesis Eden", Ili couldn''t help but hampe it, and can create such a power of the demon of the demon, what is the terrible guy in front of you? [However, there is such a force unconsciously, but it is given to me, it is a stupid behavior. [No matter what kind of trap in this, the power in your own hand is true] Think so, Ille has accepted this force and the seeds of this half-plane. After repeated testing and inspection, Ile did not discover any traps in Shenli spells and did not find any spiritual mark on the semi-seeding. Without these, it proves that this force is not required to be used, and the other party does not pass the "Genesis Eden" to pit his idea, it is indeed his strength. So ILE is satisfied with it. In fact, Ye Rong did not have a small means on this. Even if he is, it is impossible to control the other party in front of a soul in front of the king, but this does not mean that Yaizhen is so good to give this enough power to an outsider. His real volk is that this half-bit seed itself, the spell is just the use of the half-plane, there is no half-plane, "Genesis Eden" spell is only virtual. After receiving this, Yetuan also gave Il two artifacts. "The angels reincarnate the pool," holding a golden cup filled with white water, Ye Yu is introducing Il, "This is used to create a hand and army." "Summer? Army? Use this glass of water?" Il felt a little ridiculous, but it was not fully expressed. He doesn''t think there is any mysterious hydraulic water to give people to get the battle with God - at least the power of God''s war. And if there is no such power, the number of the army that is manufactured is more no help. It doesn''t seem to see the untrust of the other party, and Ye is self-study. "This is used in the ''Genesis Pale Paradise''. When the half is mature, you can dig a pool in that world, falling this glass of water, then ''angels reincarnate pool'' to be born " "So, what role is it?" Although I don''t want to look forward, Il is still politely. "It is very simple to use," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "as long as it is injected into the power and soul, the rebirth of the bidder will be born in the pool of the back, I call it ''angel'', according to the intensity of the soul," The strength of the power, the strength of the angel, but the strongest can even have the existence of the primary god level in the case of being too real. " "Is this ... Really?" Il is tongue, creating life, especially if there is a wisdom life, even if it is not a simple thing to God, many God''s gods will not take a small amount of humans. Then, then make it a way to make people. He didn''t believe it at all, there will be such artifacts, which can create spiritual, and powerful artifacts that can be competed with God. In fact, in addition to "The Angel Rehabilitation Pool", there is also a similar function, which is the Hall of the Yinshen Temple of the Nordic God. However, even the British Ling Hall, it is just to choose the soul of the warrior on the battlefield, transform it into spiritual life, then constantly strengthen, such strengthening needs the efforts of the spirit, it takes time, and even though this is to the vertex Create a creative unope (the English of the Nordic Mythology) is just the cannon gray on the battlefield, and the ordinary soldiers are present. "The pool of the angels" is much stronger, this is one of the ultimate products of Ye Yu Soul, the ultimate product of materialized life research, in addition to Ye Rong, his student Dadoss is also manufacturing this artifact A great force, eventually created this unique artifact, and also created a new race - angel. The soul entering is completely reduced to the original state before birth, thus born again through "The pool of the reincarnation", and the pool of the reincarnate pool is like the amniotic fluid in the uterus, and raising an angel growth. This simulation life can make the birth of the birth of the angels completely throwing everything in the world, becoming a real new life, and the time required for this process is similar to humanity from pregnancy to childbirth, of course stronger The process of the soul will be slightly longer, but will never be more than three years. This is also the way to resend the pool technology to replace "Artificiality is like a soul" and then cultivate the way to real soul, become the reason for the new technology of the spiritual weapon program - want to let the artificial propan the soul through and the soul of the soul becomes true The soul, the time required is too long. During this "childbirth" process, the reincarnation pool will be compiled according to the established magic programs, and the corresponding spread is generated according to the characteristics of the soul - this is the reason why the soul intensity determines the strength. Then, Shen Li will construct an angel''s body with a spiritual basis. According to the amount of power injection, the angel will produce a considerable number of wings, the more the implants, the more wings. "In this case, let you look at the effect." Listening to the words Il didn''t dare to confuse, Ye Yu said. Then he made a referring. "Icalos." In an instant, a bidder of a bidder appeared behind the Yund. A long hair, a long hair, two long braids with red ribbons, the cute face is full of indifferent expressions, a pair of green eyes are more cold light (actually just in a daze) The head has a light circle that is flashing in the head, and there is a strange collar on the neck. Although the appearance is a cold and cute girl, but with human beings, the girl''s back has a pair of wings. Her wings are tender pink, which is covered with soft feathers, and wear sexy and gorgeous metal armor on it. It looks full. "Entertainment with universal angel Iklos follows your call, my master, what is the indication." Pretty frosty words spit out from the girl''s cherry, people who don''t understand will think that this is a glamorous woman. But in fact, Ye Wei knows that this is just a natural stay. Chapter 0878 Ulanos and gathering bombs "Entertainment Angel?" Ildo Road. This name doesn''t look like a battle. "naughty." Ye Yu took the head of Iralos. "Oh!" Ishalos that was punished did not help but spit his tongue. "Don''t listen to her, this child is taught by my disciple. In fact, she actually belongs to the ''strategy. Universal Angel'', ''Entertainment'' is just a joke." Yetuan cried explained. "It turns out." Ili is nodded, in fact, in the heart. [Isn''t it a weapon for war? What is it for her so? No trouble, there is no punishment, don''t know what you think! As a traditional god, Il is the kind of guy who is very careful. Icallos, is the first generation of the pool of angels, is also the crystallization of Yund Rong and Daluros Wisdom. In fact, Icalos is the so-called angel that can fight against the main gods, but such angels want to make it very difficult, in addition to the spirit of the soul, it is necessary to inject a quite powerful power, even for One of the main gods, this level of power also needs a considerable amount of accumulation. However, these consumption is worth it. Such as Ikos, this level of angels basically has no wings, only the number of wings is not enough to show its powerful, in fact, as long as the energy is full, the firepower is open, she can be like the principle, It is possible to have a single destroyed star. Ye Yu did not answer Iralos, but turned to Ilded Il. "His Majesty," He asked, "Is there any place in this vicinity?" "Where can Irs," Ili laughed, "Here is the end of the Shenhe, the people of the abyss, the gods give up, and only I am derailly guys will live here, so If you destroy it, you will find it. " "This," Ye said nodded, then looks to the girl around him: "Is Qualos''s time when you show your hair, just test your weapon system." 711 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 711 So, the three came out of the palace. "So, the goal is the mountain, how is it?" Ye Yu referred to the side of the valley far away, asked Il. "This ... really doesn''t matter?" Il is a little hesitant. "Will not be too tall, and this is the mountain of the gods, the rigidity and the mortal stone." The existence of the gods is maintained by the power of the gods. Therefore, the grazing of the gods is much more than the same existence, and the strength is much larger. Generally, the only God is capable It destroyed. He still does not believe that "angel" can reach the destructive power of the god. "Seeing it is true." Young turned to Icallos, "So, Icalos, don''t lose your face." "Understand." With a slightly frightened tone, Icalos promised. Then, the whole person''s state begins to change. The girl''s body covers more white tai armor, and the eyes also gain yellow light from usual ink, eventually become dangerous. At the same time, her pair of pink wings behind her also started the speed of open-opening, and then dried a light blue color, and the golden angel of her head was even more like. "Code: Alpha, Icallos, attack!" If you don''t see how your wings are fanned, Ikos flew to the sky. "connection!" Icallos continued in the sky, I saw her, and suddenly there was a huge vane, the blue wings became the pipeline of transmission, and the phenomenon of the vain was connected together. Subsequently, the vain is finally emptive, and it is truly displayed in the air. Suddenly, it is a presence of a huge spacecraft, and the high-tech shape, the steel biplane is covered with a weapon system with dense Ma Ma. That is the Urnos system. The system is Ye Yu and Dalurus based on the Olympus God''s prototype. One of this naturally used the Magic Science and Technology of Olympus God, but also joined their own research. The drawings came from Afdio-as the martial arts sublimated as the Uronos intelligent core system. Fludraft has related memories. Of course, with the capacity and resources of Ye Yu today, it will not completely complete the original song "Urnos" but restore a smile part, and it is also possible to do it. As a strategic angel with the highest output power, Ica Loss undoubtedly has the permission to summon the Urnos system. For so-called "strategic universal angels" Ye Yu and Il''s understanding is undoubtedly different, the latter thinks that the so-called "strategic" refers to the war on the ground, but in Ye Yu, no How can the interstellar war level? Today, Ikos is only part of the completed Urnos system. "Permanently rear-end empty air missile, launch!" Next, countless missiles were launched from the Urnos system, and each of them had the power of gathering, but the quantity was dense. It was like a fan of flying, and the shacks were shot to the cliff in front. This is no wonder that there is no such power, it is impossible to cause damage in the gods. "Boom - Boom -" On the cliff, the dramatic explosion is endless, like a burst sun. No, it is true, the power of the sun is really outbreak. Although Yeting did not make crack-made bullets, it was able to create a polygraph that across sex, which is the superiority of magic in this regard. As the dramatic change in the sun, the process of making the gathering bomb, Ye Wei did not consider what kind of thermal nucleation is considered, but directly intercepting the concept of using the sun, it is visible therein. Even in the god, its destructive power is quite amazing. Looking at the cliffs that completely collapsed in front of you, Ile was tongue. Is this really the effect of human artificial weapons created? This has reached the attack of the main god level. However, this is no wonder, after all, it is the result of thousands of gatherings. If there is a world, there is no truth, this level of attack is almost the same. But it is not yet. Yetuan turned to another direction. Chapter 0879, final weapon and seal "Icallos," He pointed to the other side of the cliff, "the goal is there, change an attack method." "Understand, master." Icallos waved, the Urnos system behind it immediately became real, eventually disappeared, returned to the place originally stored, and her wings changed back to the original appearance. Then, she put out the gesture of the bending bow archery. Ike noted that the angel''s clutch has become a scarlet, and the blue-ray blue light also has a trend of explosive diffusion, which is clearly in the state of energy outbreak. Then, the black mechanical long bow appeared in the hands of Icallos, and the long bow was covered with purple rays, which contained huge energy. As Icos pulls the long bow, the purple arrow appears on the bow. From this arrow, even Ili feels a fatal threat, it seems to be able to destroy it. "Restrictions have been released, and the final weapon, Alta Misans is ready," Icalos frightened, "launched -" The purple arrow is almost an instant to launch out, then the goal is hit, it seems to be a light. Then, Ili felt that it flashed over the sky in the sky. But the next moment, all white light disappeared with two nets, only one darkness left. "How is this going?" Il is looking forward, where he only saw a dark void. It''s just that the rays around are all absorbed into the empty cavity. However, it is absorbed by light-gravel, atmosphere, mountain ... any matter even energy has been caught by the void, and then in the moment of entering the hole, it is unlimited and then smashed, and finally disappeared in the empty hole. There is no trace. "That is ... What is going on?" Ili did not know anything about what happened, because he did not understand anything, as if his mental strength was attracted. Ye Wei just laughed, did not answer. In fact, this arrow triggered a legendary spell, "singularly collapsed". Although the name is similar to a big famous legendary "collapse", "singularity" is different. "Collapse Single." Is the spell of the deadlite, the principle creates a temporary catheter, connects the main material field, the magical network, and the negative energy domain, which makes pure negative energy into the world. 712 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 712 from Harry Potter However, "singularity collapse" is a spell belonging to a variant, and it does not link any domain. In fact, this book is the ultimate spatial collapse - the material within a certain range is completely compressed into a odd Point, space pull and extreme compression quality will produce powerful space depression, so that the surrounding substances and even spaces are constantly pulling therein, because the material and space are concentrated in a singular point, the unit material density is much larger than the black hole, Therefore, the effect is the improving version of the black hole. However, since the total substance content is not as good as the black hole, the duration is very limited. After the duration of the magic is completely over, the odd point will collapse, and the extremely compressed substance will collapse and explode, then cause secondary injury. According to the original Plan for Dadoss, conventional weapons gathering bombs were named "ARTEMIS", and the ultimate weapon black hole (singularly collapsed) was named "Apollo". However, this is objected by everyone - to know, Albeis is the little cute (big fog) of her teacher, what is the base of Apollo? Moreover, it is clear that the power of the sun represents the power of the sun, and the black hole is obviously related to the night, the light in the night is not the moon? "boom--" Finally, the compressed substances and space in the cavity cannot be maintained, and the final explosion is produced. The glare flashes, and then there is a spherical big pit in front of the three people. The substances have been thrown to the further, causing huge damage. Looking at this issue of "final weapons Albeis", Ili is completely stupid. Until returning to the palace, this king is still a bitter. "How, I created an angel." Ye Yu asked some. "I ... service." Ildon sighed, "Mr. Ye is really can''t." Said, he took over the gold cup filled with white water, and he was full of expectations. If he masters such a force, then start "Genesis Eden", how can other Gods may be his opponent? Looking at a pair of expectations in front of him, I am proud of the appearance of the appearance, and the Ye Ye is flashing. Next, he took out the second artifact. That is a ring. There are ten in total, all of the golden light, the top of the drawing pattern is different, but all are very gorgeous. "The ring of the seal," Ye Yu introduced, "can be sealed by you to defeat the gods, this ring will be able to communicate with you from the seal, that is, all sealful gods, The power of faith, whether it is in the past, or the future generation, will be attributed to you - provided that you didn''t kill them. " "This artifact ... is very grateful!" Ili excited joined the ring. Compared to the pool of the reincarnation, the function of this ring is able to help him directly. You must know that since Il is to face a serious problem with the way to believe in the opponent through beliefs. Unlike the power, the power of faith is completely rewarded by believers, that is, if there is no believer, the power of Iler''s belief is one less. But with his current state, believers are not much. Even with the accumulation of past, he can defeat the enemy of Canaan, want to build a faith in the Canaan people, accumulating enough beliefs, and take a long time. Unlike Olympus, Huriio Pollis and other gods, such as the existence of such the god of Cana will face the competition of other China at any time. The Huriopolis god is always a tiger, while the other side is also quite dangerous. Once he launches the civil war of the Canaan, even if he succeeds over the opponent, it means that the power of the Canaan''s God is consumed, and it cannot be counteracted at all. The existence of this ten seal is undoubtedly avoided. "The gods that were blocked will lose the past," Yetuan added, "they will lose their hue, become the ''magic God'', but there is no power of God, will be driven by the ring, maybe for you Used." "Thank you, Thank you, Mr. Yong Zhen." I heard this, Ile was very happy, I didn''t know because it was able to successfully revenge, or because of the degradation of the enemy. Chapter 0880 Conditions and Women "Thank you Mr. Ye for me to provide so much help." After checking and confirming the function of the artifact, Il is once again brought to Yund Gong. "So, what can I do for you as a price?" "It is actually very simple," Ye Wei shrugged, "I need you after successful revenge, don''t stop your footsteps, constantly expand your power range, let more people put into your , and stop you All the gods on the road are all cleared. " "Expansion ... expansion?" Ille stunned, he didn''t expect to be such a request, but this thing is that it is completely good to him, but what is the benefit of this? Then he immediately thought of the vulnerabilities. "So, do you want to remove the opponents such as Helio Pollis, and the opponents like Joroside?" This is indeed a problem. If the two are generally strong in the gods, there are several good people who arrived in powerful power, facing such forces, even if he masters more faith, and launches "Genesis Eden "I didn''t dare to say that it was able to disappear, even if I had a heart, I won the amount after I played it. If the Ye Yu''s request is to let him deal with such an opponent, then he really wants to think about it if you want to promise this condition. However, if he is expected, the man in front of him shook his head. "No, I don''t need you to deal with this opponent." He said, "You only need to defeat those weak gods to expand, all the Gods that can be self-made, you can ignore their existence." The spirit of the so-called self-made gods is the strongest god system in the world. Once such a god, once the God battle is, it is the situation of the sky, and the land is not willing to happen. The gods signed a contract, and the fields of jurisdiction are divided. The territory of the original Cana Nan should belong to another God system participating in the Shennian Agreement - Mesopoamia, which is the god of Cuba Babon, which is the month of God, Nissha Mash, Golden Gyonce, Ishtal, female meditation, thorn, etc. However, due to the original Mesy Namia dislikes, it was a wedge plan for the day, but the core of the plan was planned - the half-god Gilgamesh and the sky wedge were counterclockwise. Atten beginning to weak, finally gradually lost. In the gods that have been stored, such as a slightly weak second-class god in the Caan Shen system, this has caused a situation today. Ili can''t believe it at hearing the conditions given by Yetuan. "Is this ... Really?" He has a little hesitant, "Is this condition?" He even felt that the expansion of Ye Yu said, even if the other party did not mention the conditions, he would do this. "I said, my condition, it is you are willing to do." Ye Yu blows a whistle, "How, are you willing to promise?" "Of course." The decided to be uncomfortable, "So, we will pay." "So, my mission is also completed." Ye Yu smiled and was very happy, but Ili felt what hidden in the smile, let him have a little in mind. "Take advantage of this power, if I am you, I will use this new force with a new God, if there is not enough believers, provide the power of faith, I suggest you can re-create a group of people. You I can consider my suggestion ... then we will be a period. " I am hungry, this man, Ili, I didn''t understand, I left his palace again. But this time, maybe I have to meet it for a long time. "Use this strength with a new God to create a new face? It looks like quite truthful." If you have a vastness, Ile is bright. ...... 713 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 713 from Harry Potter At the beginning of God created the heavens and the earth. The ground is empty, the disorder is dark; the spirit of God is running on the water. God said: "There is light.", There is light. God is good, it is separated. God is called the light, saying that darkness is night. Have night, there is morning, this is the first day ... ... God says: "It has given a living in the living, from its class; livestock, insects, beasts, each from its class." So God created the beast, from its class; livestock, each from its class; all insects on the ground, each from its class. God looks good. God said: "We have to take our image, press our style, make them manage the fish in the sea, the air birds, the livestock on the ground and all insects on the ground, and all insects climbed." God is made with his own image, but it is a man who makes men in his image ... The Lord is placed in the Eden in Eden and makes him repair. The Lord God told him: "You can eat at all the fruits in the gardens. It''s just a fruit on the tree, you can''t eat, because the days you have eaten must die. " The Lord said: "The person is not good in living alone, I have to make a spouse to help him." The wild and beasts of the LORD use the wild beasts and the flying birds in the air to the front of the people, see what he is called. How is the man named a living, that is its name. That person gave all livestock and aerial birds, and the wild beasts were named, but that person did not meet the spouse to help him. The Lord God made him sleep, he slept; then took his rib and put the meat. The LORD has caused a woman with the ribs taken by the person, and she will lead her to the person. The man said: "This is my bone in my bone, the meat in the flesh, can call her for women because she is taken from the man ..." ...... "Snapped!" Seeing this, Yeting reinstrates the sheepskin reel in his hand. "This is the scriptures about the gods you believe in?" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of the eyes, Ye Wei asked. "Yes it is." The woman nodded, and every movement of her moves with the ultimate temptation, charming is natural, moving. However, the male mage in front of the woman did not wrinkled, but he muttered with himself: "Is this a thing that appeared so early? Sure enough, I don''t expect it ... but it seems to have some problems. I have made men and women in the sixth day. There is only a man in the back, but I have to create a woman from the men''s ribs, it seems to be a bit problem, then the woman who is gods is you. " The last sentence seems to be self-speaking, and it seems to be a woman in front of you. "... Yes, you are really wisdom." The woman hesitated for a moment and finally admitted this. "So, your name?" Lily. " Chapter 0881 Because of a posture "So, why do you want to leave there?" Let Lili put a piece of clothes, asked Ya. "It''s so beautiful, there is so beautiful, beautiful, eat and drink, why do you want to leave, come to this tough wilderness?" "Because ..." said that Lily could not help but have a bit blush, "because Adam wants to press me!" "What ... What?" Ye Yu made some ignorance by this strange reason. "That Adam thought it was in my body," Lily was repeated, and the tone became smooth, as if he was aware of the grievances, "" Ming Ming Adam and Lili are equal, why he wants to press On me, I don''t agree, but the Lord I agree with Adam, so I will escape. " "... is it because who is it?" The ridiculous reasons leads to Il, which is the first woman created by the Lord to escape, and the Yeting feels a little crying, and then feels some wondering. "It has become a state in which it has become a state in which people will be aware of men. Or is it, is it struggling with internal couals?" "?" Lily silk did not understand what the man in front of me is talking about. In fact, Ye Yu referred to Il. The foregoing mentioned that Il was held by Bali, which was destined as Urnos, and after the road to the eunuch, after signing the contract with the pool of the angel, it became further and became more. Like the angels he reincarnate, it completely lost sex. Of course, this is also related to the hidden features of the pool who really enabled the angel to reincarnate, but in fact, he has turned into a god of the ambition of the rest of the balance, which has lost its university. In fact, the reason why Ye Ji chooses him to be supported, but it is because he has "defects" in this regard. After all, in the design of Yetuan, the real angels should be a little sister. In short, I heard that Lily left "Eden" - that is also Il''s suggestion, after the habitat prepared for the created human nationality, Ye Yu is very funny. There is only such jokes, and only the human beings created by God will do it. Looking at the complex man in front of the eyes, Lily felt a flip. [He should not give up on me because I am such a woman ... I don''t want to continue alone in the wilderness! So thinking, she suddenly detached. "If you are you, I can accept it below ... Really! Please ... please don''t rush me!" Said, it seems that it is desirable to prove, she does even begin to unlock the clothes just put on. Lili''s words made Ye Yu wake up from thinking. Looking at the appearance of the girl, Ye Wei couldn''t help but laughed. "No, I won''t rush, you can rest assured." When comfort, Ye Yu grabbed the girl''s width of the hand, stopped her next action. But even if it is half, this dressing is also attractive to her body that is completely representative of women''s charm. Wear clothes for girls, Ye Yu seizes joke. "So, what do you mean when you want to press you?" 714 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 714 from Harry Potter "When ... Of course." Said this, Lily is a blush. "Just ... is the meaning of the reproductive race, but even this is the case. I am also willing." It seems to prove yourself, the last sentence, Lily is very eager. "Well, I believe in you." Touched the long hair of the girl''s red, Ye Weiwen. Usually, in order to breed excellent descendants, the human quality created by the gods is quite high. Basically, the existence of all the advantages of human beings, so that in subsequent reproduction, their future generations Even if the blood ability is weakened, it will not really become weak. This leads to all myths in my mind - the so-called original person, is a guy who is better than the half-god, whether wisdom, physical fitness, and talents are extremely excellent. Lili is naturally no exception - she is more winning more than Summer created from male ribs. But so so, she is only created, and there is no known humans. After leaving Eden, a person is in the wilderness, in the face of this strange and complicated environment, she is naturally extremely shameful and fear, which is what she is so unsained, and the cause of Yund is. In addition to comforting her repeated comfort, what can Ye still do? "So, how did you find me, how did this book come?" Ye Yu asked curious. "Yes ... is Sami," Lily is slightly hesitant, "finally said," It is an angel named Samair, which is a temporary to take me, I also gave me this book to send time, yes, Adults are here and she told me that she said that she has been in this direction of the same thing that does not belong to the Lord. " Said, she looked at Ye Wei in poor Baba. "You won''t put her, Samuel her ... she is not deliberate ..." The beast like a helpless, Lily is careful for the only thing that helped his angel. Looking at such Lili, the expression of the Yetuan is unparalleled. "Of course, I will not treat your friends, but Lili is so bad even if it is in his situation, it is necessary to care about friends. Lily is really a good child." "Friends ...?" Lily''s eyes were somewhat awkward. "Friends, two people who can understand each other, help each other." Ye Yu explained. Ye said that Li Li silk thoughtfully, very fast, her eyes became firm: "Yes, Samuel is my friend, she is the only person who is willing to help me." Looking at such lily, Ye Yu has some feelings. In fact, in mythical legend, Lili is not a frontal person, she left Eden because she is dissatisfied with Adoy, and later became a female devil who seduce human and killed the baby. Of course, she is a female vampire and dreams of women demon. In short, it is not a front role. This represents such a representative of evil, who can think of her is also a kind and some self-esteem? It is probably that she is going to evil path, because there is no correct guidance after the new birth, but will be trammed by evil. After all, it is just the human being created, and it is clearly the appearance of ripening, but the heart is like a child. - PS1: In a disabled of the Myth of Canaan, Il is indeed the legend of Bali castration. In the work of the 13th century, Aisak Ben Jacob Harko, Lili, did have a statement that leaving the Adam and the big angel Samair marriage. PS3: Legend Lili silk has a daughter called Lily, and the initial dream woman demon, not Shrem. PS4: Lili and Adam are turned over because of who is on, this is not the author''s joke, but the original text in myth ... Maybe my words want to satirize the woman''s arrogant consequence, but after writing, only leave, consider Revenue behavior after Lily, is really because of a blood case generated by a posture. PS5: Lili silk teaches that it is a vampire, which is actually from the white wolf setting, which is the Wolf Company written by World of Warcraft "Wolf Jokes". - Final PS: Don''t go to "Diablo 3" Chapter 0882 World Coincidence For Yetuan, Lily''s appearance is completely exception. Choose to support Ili to go on the god of Almighty, using the road to the faith, it is just an unexpected choice for Ye Yu, but the half-plane name is "Genesis Eden" name, but it is his huge taste. . Who can think that Il is then renamed to the Lord, and I am corresponding to the name of the Cross, and I have created Adam, Eve and Lily. This gives Yudy a history of complex fine feelings. Is it difficult to really be destined to say this? Is something really destined? Occasionally, Ye Yu''s development process for the world''s world has not intentionally undermined, but no deliberate maintenance. However, according to the conclusion of his global, this world did not have too much butterfly effect because of his appearance. Overall, all the happened people around the world have happened that the only difference between the original history may be in the form of events - such as the Aargo expedition in Greek mythology and the battle of Troy, although the situation in greek is due to leaves Retrimenting with the rise of Hector and the original mythology, but this does not hinder these two big things. Other events, because Ye Yu has not experienced the desperate month of the moon, so it does not look at what is the understanding of mythology and human history. Only the Egyptian gods that were deeply affected by the Ye Yu, who had a different road. Algrao is also over, the Ye Yu is in the bureau, and the occurrence of two hero epic is its inner inevitable logic: such as the Olympus God''s Department for the last generation of Titan The pressure of the 12th owner''s residual forces, such as the inner contradictions of the Olympic God. The existence of these issues has led to even if the Algrao expedition and the battle of Troy do not occur, as long as the two major contradictions in Greek gods have not been solved, there will be similar events. However, Il is renamed the YORHAO, and the rise of the Bible God has been trusted to wake up. When Ye Yan also lives in the earth, it is also quite complicated. He knows to see all kinds of miscellaneous books. He knows that in the true history of human beings, the origin of the cross education is Jewish, and it can be divided into the books. - The former follows the new approximation, and also recognizes the old approximately, and takes back to the latter; and the latter is more primitive and tradition, only the old approx. In fact, the biggest difference between cross education and Judaism is what they are called human savings, Messia - Son Jesus. In Jewish, the so-called "the only true god", "to a high god", refers to God''s Lord, and Jewish believers, the Jews, later Israelis, is the chlor''s special people. As for cross teaching, although it also inherited Jewish "to high God" and "prophet", "revelation" and other concepts, but it truly worships Jesus, which is God''s son. As long as the people who believe in God and Jesus can become the special people of God. Because of this, the cross is out of Jewish, popularization, because it is clear that there is no blood limit, everyone can get the people of God, so that they can upgrade to heaven. Regardless of the relationship between cross teaching and Judaism, it is unable to deny the cross teaching from the Judaism, and Jewish is abundant in the gods of Canaan. Canaan religion, originated in the Flash Man in Canaan (or Phoenic), and Jews are also one of them. The flash man often has a gods who believe in every tribe. The annexation between mutual movements often responds in myths. Old Testament of the Bible can know that the Lord has many grievances, the so-called "privilege", Jews entered the "worship idol" of Canaan, the LORD Seventh family, etc. ... Undoubtedly, the roots of cross-taught beliefs originate from the place of Canaan. Because of this, Ye Yu will give him a "Eden" when the Mi is helped to support Il. But who can think that this Il is really renamed to the LORD, and there is a model, "Adam", "Lily", "Eve", and even praise his own classics and Ye Wei on the earth. Nothing is nothing. To know, in addition to the previous series of help, Ye Yu has not revealed only the secrets of the Bible in other worlds, all of which he did not intend to think of the name. In other words, everything is coincident. 715 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 715 from Harry Potter However, there is so much coincidence in the world? Why is the same earth, whether it is in a world of moon, or a world like the world, why is all my myths, history is not two? Until now, Yeting is beginning to think about it. In fact, this is not more than two possibilities, the first is that there is a higher world, there is such as cross-taught beliefs, Buddhist beliefs, and various gods, these high existence Many of the world, their projection exists in various worlds, affecting the development of these worlds. But think about it, Ye Yu understands, this is never possible, and does not say the chaos of the sea hinders the so-called high-end generation and projection, even if the chaotic sea can''t stop this, these high performance The existence of the face is not to make the development of each world are just engraved in the same mold. After all, these existence is not a robot that follows a mechanism to react, they have their own wisdom, and wisdom will think about the delegation, thinking that for the same issue, they may have different answers. So, the second possibility should be the final answer of this problem - that is, there is a unique connection between the world, or there is also the same origin. This concept is similar to the parallel world. This leads to the development of each world, but the hidden logic of the world development will make them generally to similar roads - of course, this logic is definitely different from the world''s all-in-one parallel worlds. Ye Wei even thought that if he can find this hidden mechanism, will it help him through the world? For example, in this world, he has become a savior, caught by the world, this kind of parallel world of the next Earth also takes effect. For example, he has acquired a world rule in this world, or an event of a gang, to the next world, can also have this gang. However, such research, for the current, the project is still too large, there is no way, perhaps you need more people to experience the road. - PS: In fact, there are several evidence that the Lord originated from Il. The first is that God''s claim, in fact, in Canaan Religion, Baal and Il are the name of the primary god, and the general name of God, and God claims to be Le, but The force is regarded as an enemy, perhaps because the Jews have passed the reasons for the tribes of the Giller. In addition, in some Jewish archaeological findings, there is the discovery of God''s spouse, and Yasura in the myth of the Canaan, in addition to the spouse as Ilan, it is the spouse as Bali (Bali is true Grab the wife of Ili). The third is a god, in the myth of Canaan, although the gods and the duty are more vulnerable, but there is often its own name, only Il, the father of the gods, but there is no specific Division, this is about God that is almost omnipotent, and is different from the statement of the daughter''s position. The fourth is a hatred. In the Old Testament, there are two names of God. Frequently appeared - Bali and Yataro (ie Arnte). The former was referred to a thousand times of biblical, even being degraded as a fly. The latter is clearly known as the god, the god of gods, the moon and the gods, and the status is equivalent to the Greek mythology (all the goddess of Golden Gods, she picking up the Ishtal), but is insulting as a gender nephew Blood demon, this is for the hatred for Il and the two gods (the so-called god''s hatred, in fact, it can be understood as the hatred between the clan). Chapter 0883 Sami Lili is like this by Ye Yu. As the original person of the talented, she still understands further education, and Ye said that his goddess should welcome this child. And the other original person who was created at the same time, Adam will embark on the road with her. Adam and his "rib" Eve will serve as the ancestors of the newborn nation, in order to spread the blood and struggle. It sounds this goal is very high, and they can live in the Eden, the days of the clothes to reach the meal, but in fact, for Adam or Eve - or say, for the original people in most myths This life is not beautiful. Because, as a human being originally created in my myth, their mission is a living! Born! Born! The more you have to have, the better, it is best to create a nation as soon as possible. In this process, their blood and strength will continue to weaken with endless birth. You know, usually, the stronger strength, the longer the life expectancy, the more fertility, the more low. Because the descendants of strong people are also strong, the world is not allowed to have so many anti-sky existence. Therefore, if the power wants to be more than a lot of blessings, then the cost is a generation is not as good as the generation, or it is sacrificed his strength. As a perfect original person, whether Adam, Eve is still Lili, the natural life of the fantasy, life is also contest. However, as a "tool" used to develop human beings, these original people are basically impossible to enjoy their own life. In their process of breeding, the above two cases will happen - their posts will gradually weaken, at the same time, they will lose their power because of overbred, and the life is reduced. The Bible mentioned Adam and Eve''s future generation only there would be hidden, Albert and the So, this is certainly impossible - there is no daughter, how is human beings continue to be prunished? However, this is not scientifically, in general, it should be more efficient than the people who have born baby than sowing. In the Bible, the Bible mentioned in the Second Year, two daughters, Sutt, Azhua, but this quantity is not enough to grow rapidly. After personality experience, Yeting understood what happened. In fact, the so-called hidden, Albert and the Shero and Sutt and Azhua are exist, but this does not exist in other children. Only, in them, only these five people maximize the blood of their parents, and the remaining offspring is much smaller than their parents. That is, the five famous surnames are prototypes, others are mass production machines, while the mass production machine does not match the name, probably this look. In short, Different, Adam and Eve have lived in the Garden of Eden. These intelligence is not Ye you get it. In order not to let Yale - or, what is hello, he avoided it again before the other side. Passing your intelligence to him, it is the kindness of the kindness of the help of Lily flee from Eden, Samuel. After confirming Samuel is his own friend, Lili is about, and it will meet every few years, and the two exchanges each other. As an angel where I have never seen more far, the curious Samuel is also happy from Lily to understand the information of the outside world. After understanding Adam and Eve experience, Lili is in front of Samuel in front of Sami. "It''s been fortunate. Fortunately, I have already left the place. Fortunately, I met the Ye Yu''s adults, otherwise ... people who live with the pig with the man are me ... it is terrible." "Why is that kind of life?" Sammir staying in the Garden of Eden. "The whole Eden''s fruits and animals are appointed by them, lying in the beautiful Garden of the beautiful scenery, what do you want to do, what to do, all day long ..." said that she is a bit red, "... all doing it very Comfortable things, there is no life better than this. " "Sleep, eat, eat, even if the food is delicious, the scenery is beautiful, what is the difference between this life and pig?" With the disliked tone, Lily scorn, "I came to the outside world." Understand that the difference between people and beasts is to think, people will think, will pursue wisdom, and animals will not ... God is going to live in the kind of life, just give up them as people, I want them to continue to animals. Is the production of continuous production? Fortunately, people who have got this fate are no longer me. " Lily is a fortunate fortune, let Sammir think about it. "Wisdom ... Is it really so important?" When Lily came to the place with Samsel a few years, she did not see the kind and beautiful, the headed aperture shines, and the angel wings and gorgeous Samsel, but a half Half snake, is dead, back on the double-wing, black guy. "who are you?" For life, death, that is, negative energy is never good. Even if the power of the death is one of the strengths, I see such a existence, Lily is still vigilant, she is handing, and the wind sweater is around her around her, and she has a sudden attack of the other party. "Even you are ... I can''t recognize me?" The hoarse sound came from the existence of half a half snake. 716 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 716 "Sorry ... I shouldn''t appear in front of you ... I am now, but it is a demon, I should return to the place where I should go ..." Said, come to the snake, let it turn around, just leave. At this time, Lily finally recognized the identity of the other party. "You ... is Sami is not right!" Although some can''t believe, Lili is still a high-end guess, "Go back, let me see your face, you are Sami ,right!?" When I heard Lili, the other party suddenly turned back and turned back to the head. Lili immediately lifted the storm, and wanted to confirm the identity of each other. For her, the most important person in life is to save her Ye Yan in the wilderness, it is to bring her Sama, for her, Lili, even her own safety. Holding the opponent''s low head, open the other party, it has become black and black, and the face of hidden is a little pale, but isn''t that her good friend, Samuel''s face? Chapter 0884 "Sami, how is you?" Seeing his friends, he didn''t have a holy, but in turn, Li Ri was sad, "You ... how can it become this? Has any enemies? If so, tell me, I will help you with avenge! At the beginning, you helped me, now I also have the ability to protect Sama. " That is said, she holds the hand of Samuel hard. "Thank you, Lily." Although Samuel smiled, this smile is endless weak, she got up and down Lily. "It seems that Lily is taken care of, but also has become a lot ... It seems that it is right to take you away ..." Samuel did not answer Lily, and his appearance was anxious. "Oh, what happened to Samuel? Is it an invasion of the Eden? How did the bastard have not protected you, let you become this!" "Sorry ... Let you see me like this." Samuel smiled and smiled again, and immediately smoked his face. He replied: "It''s not an enemy invasion. I have turned this ... I am doing it." "What is it for self-acquisition?" Lili is a glimpse, then immediately understands the deep meaning. "Is it a bastard that made you like this?" "You are right," Sami sighed, "but more or I am looking for ..." "What did you do?" Lily asked, "No matter how to punish, you should not let you become this model - let an angel who is in charge of the power of the power into the existence of death, this is too Vicious! " "That ..." Sami hesitate, finally said the truth, "I ... .." "... just this?" Lily did not dare to confuse. "Yes, this is this." "Gone?" "Gone." "It''s a bastard!" Lili heard, with her poor words to hurt her creator, "I don''t have to give them a fruit, I remember the wisdom of the wisdom, there is a whole tree, less What is the big deal? " "No ... In fact, it is very important," Sami is still explained to her old master, "that the fruit can give a higher wisdom, directly give the user experience and common sense, you didn''t say wisdom Is the importance of people? I think if they can get wisdom ... " "So he turned you like this?" Lily interrupted her. "Yes," Samuel is more dressed, "Then I was cursed ... My strength became degraded, I didn''t even lose my legs, I have to walk like the snake, and then I was driven out of the Garden of Eden. " "Why do he do this?" Lili immediately found out that it was wrong. "The fruit of the wisdom tree is clearly the talents to human beings - God and angels, do not need intelligence and experience. " "This" Sammir also missed, yeah, in addition to human beings in the Garden of Eden, only the LORD and angels, but the Lord and angel are all life, and the birth is strong, the so-called wisdom fruit is They are just like there is something that can have no things - even if they are like apples, but they are not the golden apples that God wants to be , is it necessary to punish her because this is so strict? You know, for the angel, the penalty of degeneration and expeltion can be more awesome than death. Just when she was confused, a magnetic male voice suddenly rang, and her confused was heard. "That''s because the existence of wisdom will obstruct humans." "Yes ... is you?" Sudden sound made Samair as a shock, as one of the strongest seven angels in heaven, even if it is degenerated, it does not represent her strength, but it has fallen. Such she did not find someone to come to her side, until the other party took the initiative to make awareness, this is incredible. But seeing people, she relieved. Come is Ye Yu. Although there is no contact with Ye Yu nearly, each time Lily came to meet with Samsel, Ye Yu will be accompanied, and wait in the distance - the intelligence of the long-distance collection about the Lord - this caused Samuel has a considerable impression on Ye Wei. Never said that she has been following the Ye Yu, her comment. "Ye Yuner, you are coming!" When I saw Ye Yu''s appearance, Lily didn''t have unexpectedly greeted it, and he was passionate about his arm in his arms. "Right, Sama, introduce you, this is to save my Ye Yu, he is a quite powerful human beings, and it is very good to have a lot of goddess." Speaking of this, Samuel I heard a sour taste from Lily''s words. "There is still, this is the Asttrima adult," Lily refers to the lovely angel of Blonde Blue Kai, "" Astriia is also very powerful. " "Hey, hello, you will, I am Astria." Astriao enthusiastically greeted Samsel. However, looked at the Ye Yu in front of us and his holy and lovely Asttrians, and then thought that he was falling and filthy, Samuel couldn''t help but feel self-defeating. "... you are good." After a greeting, Samuel did two steps from the back of the self. Seeing her attitude, Ye Yu and Lili felt a blind eye. In fact, in the face of Samsel, I feel inferior because of the fall, Lily wants to persuade each other, but I don''t know where to start. After all, whether she is still an Yetuan, she does not have persuaded power farms, plus the negative attitude of the other party ... They are afraid to say anything wrong to the other party. However, Asttra is so much. Alternatively, she is a stupid she, and she did not perceive today''s atmosphere, and the first and the other party climbed. In Colques, Asterei is basically one of the last generations of the angel, in the front of the ancillary, Nimff, etc., is her predecessor, so she has always been companions. They bullied objects, which makes she have been very dissatisfied - the only back-back Cao is a small Loli, who is mixed with Devil, and she will always suffer from She. Nowadays, it is very difficult to see a similar family that can be called a consecutive generation, she naturally has to show a good identity. Chapter 0885 Calling "Hey, why is the Samsel sister why the ring on the head is black?" 717 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 717 "Sami''s legs are like a snake, so cool!" "Astrii likes to eat cake, if Samuel is called my predecessor, I can give you a little bit." However, it is just that she is so stupid, and she is not divided into the other side of the other side, but Samuel is warmly warm because of inferiority. Ye Yu and Lili are just a loose tone. "Hey ... Why do people who are tall and a little have to be the same! Samuel is bad!" In the end, Asttra cried and rushed to Yund. This time, Asttrina became the dream of the seniors. The comfort of the comfort of the child, Ye Yu is finally gratified, Samuel can break through the inherent feelings, and communicate well. Sure enough, whether it is a person who is lost, as long as it is bullied, it can be better. Welps the Ye Yu like a laugh, Sami''s face can not help but have some red. "That ... I am not intentional to be such as Astus." She turned her head, some sorry. Ye Yu suddenly found that Astria may be born to be a type that makes people can''t help bully. Otherwise, why is it even kind of Sammir that does not know how to bully her? "It doesn''t matter, anyway, Astria is not to be bullied. This is not (''I am not!'')" Ye Wei shrugged, "In fact, like Asttrima, the so-called The sacred and fallen, but it is the form of the strength of the power, and you don''t have something discomfort. " "You really ... do you think?" For Ye Yu''s statement, Samuel has some accidents, and the general mortal and angels should not all depend on this degenerative force. "Of course, I have always believed that the power itself is not the evil division, everything depends on how to use it." Said, Ye Yu looked at Lily, " However, the strength of the dead spirit is commonly used, just, Lily is very good at this force, from this area, you are very matching. " At the same time, Lilis also cooperated with the monk hand, the strong death of the death became a small ball in her palm. She waved, the ball flew away from the distance, bursting, very fast, there was more ridiculous, all of which were withered and turned into flying gray. This scene made Samsel micro movement. See this scene, Ye Yu is going to the iron, and further. "In fact, you have to understand that it is not just a sacred and innocent representation, even if it is degelica and dark, it also has its own charm." As I said, Ye Yu came to death angel behind him, taking a mess of messy hair taking her, and taking care of the wings of an unspeakable angel, and finally caressing her back. It is a changing magic. The magical light flashes, and the broken fabrous cloth is completely disappeared. Instead, it is a sexy black scaly armor, the armor style and her snake tail, so that she is full of wolf, she is full of demon The beauty of different. However, in this process, Samuel is known to have a look, and she doesn''t have a shy and discomfort as an angel, but always feels weird. "What is it now?" After giving Samsel photos, Ye Wei asked, "even if you are like this, it is not bad, isn''t you?" "... you are right." Seeing that it is full of yourself, Sammir nodded, "Maybe I am really persistent, but ..." When she said, she also looked at the short half of her snake. She is still very interested in the end of the snake becomes with my legs. However, compared to the remainder, the fact that Sammir''s snake tail is a more easily accepted part. "What is this? But it is a more hunting lower extremity, and it is not a problem." Said, he even touched on the cold and delicate scales. "It looks beautiful, isn''t it?" Ye said made Lily''s silk noodles, but Samuel itself had a mist. "Is he just said?" What does she don''t understand the expression of Lili? "Oh, I forgot, compared with the Asttrima, you are sealed as part of ''people''." Said, Ye Rong''s hand touched the double-wing of Sammir''s back, and his mouth had a word. With the recitation of the spell, Samuel suddenly felt that he had a lot of places, especially the chest and lower abdomen, there is a strange burning sensation, as if some of the sealed things are being broken. Then, under the eyes of the public, her body is changing. Her proscence gradually rumed, supported the scales, the curve of the waist became round, and the legs were even more ... In short, there are many women who have been in Samsel today. "What''s wrong with me?" Stroke the part of his body, Samuel is confused, in the past, she also touched those places, but never feel like this. "It is I am unfolding the gender seal in your body." Ye Wei shrugged, explained, "Originally as a weapon, gender for angels, but as a life, this is an essential part. So in fact, as an angel, your body is still a gender part, but it is temporarily sealed. " "Yes ... Is this?" With gender awakening, Sami felt a lot of changes in the body, but thinking again, thinking about this man, when the man just saw her snake tail, Sami Finally understood the meaning of Lily''s kind expression, I also felt some ashamed. However, while shame, it is even more moving. People who can accept the snake tail ... Sure enough, the Ye Yu is a good person. I am completely misunderstood the idea of ??Ya Yu, thinking that he is purely comforting yourself, Samuel has increased to him. At the same time, she also thought of another thing. "Ye Yu people know the seal in my body, there is an Astus Sister (''is a sister!'') ... then, the birth of the Ye Yu and our angel ..." "You guessed," Ye Rong nodded, " "It''s no wonder that I sent Lily, Ye Yu and the Astus Sister will be near the Garden of Eden." Samuel immediately wanted another thing. "Not right, that''s not me," Astria immediately denied her: "That time I follow Master is Icalos''s seniors ... Also, don''t call me my sister! I am more than you. Dwarf, but I ... my chest is bigger than you! " Because of the assessment of the problem, Astria, it is big, Samuel also reveals the smile of the heart. - PS: Astus Bust 91, is the biggest angel. Chapter 0886 Israel invaded Canaan Perhaps because of the identity of Yetuan creator, it may also be because of other reasons, in short, Tymmir has become more enthusiastic. 718 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 718 from Harry Potter So Ye Yu''s trend invites Sami to join them, even the responsibilities are clear - as a guardian angel of Lily. For this request, Samuel is naturally willing to promise, but she is still smiling. "As the creator of the angel, you should know that the perfect angel is powerful, but this power is based on paradise - being derogated to leave paradise, I and the paradise link has terminated, that is, don''t look at me now It looks very strong, but it is only empty, in fact, as long as I have a fight, my energy recovery will not consume, short time is powerless, and I am willing to accept this. ?" "Of course," as if the self-discretion to Sami, Ye Yu is broken, "In fact, it is not only you, as the ''child'' of my creation, as long as there is an angel, I am willing to give them a home - - And, who said that we have no existence like paradise here? Do you think what is the power of Asttrims? " "Hey, is the master called me?" I suddenly heard my name, and Astripya ran to Ye Ye. "No, no things," push open an angel, Ye Wei continues to Sami, "If you like, you can let go of your body and mind, I will give you new energy sources." "Good wow, I will be happy." Samuel promised to be refreshed and did not have any offers to Ye Yu. So, she felt, more filling than heaven, was injected into her body. "Hey ... feel yourself ... is filled." When it is misunderstood, Samuel is suddenly a sudden magic. Ignore her suspicious words, and Yudu introduced it. "Now you feel the energy from the spirit of the whole land, from the magic network weaving on the surface - now, I am honored to tell you, you are already the guardian angel of the magnet goddess." "I ... I feel the great will of the goddess." Samuel said, closed his eyes, clasped his hands, started to pray, listening to her prayers, although she picking up the prayers of the Lord, but the object is already changed Hercar. It seems that there is really an angel to be a professional god, really professional. With Samair''s joining, Yeting is broken for the direct intelligence of Eden Garden. However, soon, he found that he doesn''t need anyone to report the information. Because those who have originally lived in Eden have been driven out of the Garden of Eden and have to survive on the wilderness. Of course, this is not the Lord to give up them. Under the oyster of the Lord, the place they live will become fat, and there are livestock to breeding, as long as they are slightly adding, they can eat. This is also no wonder, after all, I have ated "wisdom fruit" not only represents the growth of wisdom, but also as a common sense of human knowledge, but also represents them no longer understand, and the mind is rapidly mature. At this time, I stayed in Eden, so soon, so so soon as possible, so so soon morning and earlier, I didn''t benefit from the absence of the clothes to the meal. For the Lord, Adam and Eve are absolutely a great accident, after all, this represents the growth rate of human population growth - after all, it is necessary to produce production every day, focusing on producing people naturally produce Many. But he can only accept the scalp. It is also no wonder that he is going to be angry to drive everything. Fortunately, the initial generation of human beings almost produced almost every year, and when the children grow up, the population growth rate is quite fast, even if it moves out of the Eden, it is just slowing this speed, but even slows, population growth It is still very fast, no ten years, the number of these people exceeds 100 people. It is also a hundred years, this human race population created by Jehuma has exceeded 10,000 people. At this time they can''t maintain the original population growth, but until this time they can be barely, they are a nation. The Lord has gradually started his actions by the power of the beliefs gained from them. The Canaan people living in Canaan found that a new nation broke into their territory. They began to attack the small tribe of Canaan, annexed them, and asked them to give up their gods, belief their gods. ...... According to the Canaan, their gods are famous for the Lord, a name that never heard. In the face of the unfamiliar gods, the gods of Canaan began to act, and some of them did not seem to think that this is their expansion, increasing the opportunity of believers, and also strengthening their own opportunities, so Their orders will believe in their tribal attacking this new tribe to force the name called Lord. Then they disappeared. No one knows how they disappear, just heard that they disappeared, surrounded by flames and darkness. However, when the gods of the Canaan God came to God''s battlefield, they did not find out. The tribe believes in these gods also lost this group of "Israeli", who was lost in the "Israeli", and was forced to join them and changed the gods called the Lord. Although I don''t understand what is going to do this, it is undoubtedly, this proves his strength. The God of Canaan did not feel angry. They have always been a loosely alliance. The gods in them consistently think that they should pull this new god into their God. Just like they have done in the past - except for the core of Il, Ashra, Bali, AnaT, the rest of the gods are incorporated into Canaan in this way. God. After all, how strong a god is strong, in the face of a second-class god, but it is not arresting, but it is possible to protect yourself. To know, most of the gods face an independent god, there is no good attitude. . It is depends on such a means, they maintain a second-class god, which can be done in the big gods and steal. But this time, the unfavorable editor-in-law failed. The gods sent to have no return, and the Israelites continue to continue with the annections of the Canaan tribe. This result makes the gods of Canaan understand that God war is inevitable. Chapter 0887 Cartan God The god battle between Canaan and the Lord is fast, and it is over. Ma Li, Anna, Ashchu, etc., with a vote, the younger brother, to find the trouble of the LORD, both parties just hit the front. Since Ili is done as a new look and face, I just met, I didn''t see my true identity before I met. They all made the LORD as a foreign god of a certain unbelievable, and it seems that I still want to persuade. However, Yal''s heart has a hate to Tao, such as Canaan, etc. And not to say that Bali and Anate have been his child, but overturned him, but also the other, and the Ryeland grievance is that Bali castrated him when he was punctured, so that even now it is difficult to restore male gods. Identity, even more, he as a son, instead stealing his father''s god - Ashchra. An Nat is a goddess, and Ashchra is not until now, there is several children between Bali and Ashra. Take the child, the enemy of the wife, the hate of the wife, the biggest hate from the male, is done to Ildo, which makes him be regarded by Ile as the only unforgivable big enemy, now the enemy In the same time, Il is naturally extraordinarily red, and he even feels that the glitter of his head has been green. In this case, what is good? Directly played out. Between the blink of an eye, "Genesis Jiao Yan Hell" has already launched, and the Tianjun, which is originally surrounded by an angel, and the war, is so launched. I haven''t changed from the environment, I''m slowly disappearing from the environment, and I am too energetic, and the Jehovah''s attack is coming. In the world fight, whether the Lord is still an experience, it is as good as a fish, and the gods of Canaan are very strange, facing the enemy''s attack, they want to defend, some people want to avoid However, many people are doing useless - in addition to direct operational power, the means of defense against rules, because the rules of this environment are not controlled by them. Just a photo, the Lord has achieved the upper wind. Many gods have been hit hard, and only the main gods headed by Bali can maintain the situation. Of course, there is still another thing, that is, the true identity of the Lord is exposed. When he deliberately maintains different appearances and face-to-face, as long as you don''t do it, your identity can be hidden, but once you do, the familiar combat method, the familiarity of the familiarity, let Canaan''s identity of the enemy - their old ideal. This is a bit embarrassed, and this is the revenge of the God of the Frontiers. 719 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 719 from Harry Potter With such a meaning, even some gods have extinguished the heart of resistance - I thought this is an external enemy invasion, who knows the power of the inside of the Canaan''s god Department, the foreign enemy invades everyone can hunger, but the power struggle ... It is a big thing, and it is best not to intervene in the younger brother. Even the Bali, see your father and suffering, and feel except for it, and Ashchra is a mask. Both people think that they have done some excessive, some are ashamed to face bitter girke. Only a female war god AnaT, no one hesitate, decisively play hands with the Lord. She is Tianzhen, arrogant and even a somewhat brunette god, although there is a passion, unrestrained advantages, but more arrogant, fighteas, no accusation. At the beginning, she is not full of weakness, old and incompetent, so it will support Bali to master the power, and even threaten my father to break his head to achieve this. As a war, she is a traffic plus, and the enemy of Bali, whether it is the evil door, even if the gods, the rivers, the river gods under the sea, and any guys who don''t succeed. They will defeat them in a brave and invincible gesture, and they don''t have soft. It is the bloody goddess that is unscrupulous to harvest life for Ballen. Nowadays, it is no exception, even if you face your own father, even if I''m now Il and the past, there is no bigity, and Anna has not hesitated. She deeply implemented her own life guidelines - I chose a road, don''t look back. As a God of War, Anatt on the battlefield is very terrible. On the battlefield of the Shenwei, the lead in the battlefield of the uncomfortable enemy is flying in the air, and it is strong in the air; she strolls in the earth. On, blood over her knees and touched her neck. She laughed in the blood sea, excited, with a variety of weapons to slaughter enemies until they were killed, only in the blood of the warrior with the hero of the hero, took the rain of Bali, and gave the earth. In the gannah of Canaan, the goddess of Anatt is one of Ile''s hearts that need to be taboo, and the other half is Bali. Sure enough, in the battlefield of "Genesis Jiao Yan Hell", in the face of the Jehovah and the Army''s attack, Anna''s first counterattack, is also the first to find the battlefield of the truth. The skill of fighting. I saw her laughing, and the hands were waved in two long knives. In the tunnel, even if the Luxi Mi, MiJahal, the famous powerful angel, nor is her one-in-one enemy - AnnaTe Quite strong, and the angels are too young. There is also antenat take the lead, and the rest of the gods will be countered. However, the LORD is not vegetarian. The reason why the tunnel is the tenth army because the angels are more than just God''s soldiers, but also a complete army. Since it is the army, natural and others, the angels are strong, but they don''t seem to be a single battle, but fight against the military - form a battle to fight against the enemy. Considering that the angels are mostly a quantitative weapon, Ye Yu and Dalorus take into account the amount of winning in the design, but in the world of this strong, the quality is often more important than the quantity. Ye Yu also designed the linkage mechanism of the strength of the angel. In short, according to the principle of the angel strength, let them be able to arrange as a result, focus on the form of magic array, in order to use quantity confrontation quality. Its prototype ring is the way of mage ''s concentrated on the way. With the help of a bunch of low-level mage, the intermediate mage can even apply the strength of several levels of herself. The same is true for the angels. Even if the current angels are not much, the few leaders have not reached a full victory, but the Luxi, Mija, plus hundreds of columns, U., Raphael, etc., or the leaders, still lead themselves, barely surround Anatt, she tries to uniform in a way to consume Ante''s power. On the other hand, the weak gods did not dare to join the battle, and the Lord was also so happy. He led the rest of the angel directly to the headed Bali, Ashchu launched an offensive. Chapter 0888 True Crusader East The god battle of Canaan and the LORD lasted for three days. In the end, he ended with the great victory of the Lord. In the gods of Canaan, the most powerful women''s war god Anate led the siege of the angels of the angels, and the battle was three days and three nights. Although they killed a lot of angels, but finally Exhausted. On the other hand, the King Bali, the King of the Canaan, was defeated by the LORD. The king that manipulated lightning and storm continued to throw a lightning to his opponent, trying to use the "pouring" and "gang" of the Haoshen Yamen with "hitter" to defeat the enemy in front of the enemy. However, he failed. His wind and lightning are simply unable to get rid of LORD, almost all of them can be able to work hard for the sky. "Punch." And "Gangners" are more useless in front of the Lord - or said that strong Jehovaa has not given the opportunity to close to Bali, and mastery of terrible power, he is easy to call out a light screen. , Block the bar to the distance, then use a variety of means to fight against him - burning flavors, trial of holy light, frozen ice and rain ... Compared with Bali, the LORD is more powerful, but also more means. Basically, no matter what opponent can generate restraint: this is the advantage of its entire power. This is true when it faces Bali. Although Bali is a strong principle, it is possible to have a means of henderability, but it is still a lot in front of the Lord. In the face of the LORD, it is the old master of Il, whether the weak god is still his partner - I haven''t been out of the gods of Il, basically, basically State in soy sauce. This leads to the original Yeah, which can be prepared to fight against the entire Canaan''s aromity, and the pressure caused to finally concentrate on him, Anna and his gods. So, after three days, Bali finally did not support the siege of the LORD and the big angel, and finally she was in the sky by the LORD. His children have died in the hands of the angels. The result of God''s war, eventually ended with the victory of LORD. Bali and Anate and the number of Bali''s beloved gods were captured. Several children of Bali were killed, while Ashrara and some weak gods have been to the Lord. Since then, there is no longer halaman, only the existence of the cross-taught system of Lord, or also known as Ili, Yaway. Perhaps because of the old feelings of the past, the LORD has accepted the gods of Yamura, and he also accepted the gods that surrendered and joined him, but those who were captured, almost all never had no longer appeared. Maybe some thoughtful angels discovered, the ten rings on the hands of the Lord were even more shine. So, the Lord became the principal of the land of the land of Canaan, and the people of Canaan were forced to change, and became a believers of cross. However, all this is not over. Through the power of the " " and believers, the LORD will not only have a lot of strong, but the angels of the have greatly expanded. Once he intended for the requirements of the Ye Yu, he was intended to be ambiguous. After all, the Ye Yu supported him, but in "Genesis, Eden", the angel reincarnate the pool or seal There is no backhand in the ring, which means that the other party does not actually restrict his means (self-thinking). In this case, he has got a power to violate the contract is not a contract. After all, he thinks that he has already made the strength of the promise. He is once again, he doesn''t want his life to be reopened by others. However, very fast, he "really fragrant". Anti-Kange Department, with the predalence of the printed, the belief in the gods of Canaan, let his forces and strength expand. Such a strengthening is not always old and cultivated, and the development of beliefs can match. The Lord is so used to it. So, in the annexation of Canaan, he once again launched a new journey. So, after a long time, the small gods near Canaan were suffered. Since the time, the two river basins have been a Golden Damia, which once is a great place in the Mediterranean Earth, the Olympus God of the Mediterranean Earth, the Huriopolis God in North Africa and China There is between the surroundings of the Joaside God of Asia, but there are many small and medium-sized gods that have a deepening. However, now the rise of the Lord has made these small and medium-sized deods. Although the power of the LORD is still not arresting in the face of the majority of the gods, but in confrontation of these small and medium-sized gods, it is a sign. 720 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 720 Soon, in this area, this area was evacuated. At the same time, while transmitting it, he also stolen the strength of the gods to accumulate for many years, which can be earned. The strength of the Lord is more powerful. The rapid expansion of strength makes him even see the benefits brought by the old man''s business believers: how can a gripping? As a result, the original Lord will expand together in the commander of the attack, and the people who are swallowed as their own believers, but now he is even more troubles, and it is simply to lead the heavens. Expedition Eastern Europe, annexing the panning gods. As if it is a nomad, the Lord and his tunnel sweep Eastern Europe, basically seal all local native gods, and even almost hit the grassland. In the end, this expedition did not succeed because a certain reason for the gods of Sai Fulu. And this expedition, one is hundreds of years. When the LORD returned from the expedition, he found that his back is actually copied. The Israelites and the Neighborhood of the Canaan, the powerful Egyptian empire set off a war in a hundred years ago, and there is no god guard in the Israelis, defeating the cross-taught alliance, and enslaved the core of the Alliance, the core believers of the Alliance, Israel people. The other families that were swallowed by the Israelites also took the flight, and many of them gave up the beliefs of cross, but returned to the original belief - even if their gods were there. In the face of the talrow of the Egyptian Empire, the Lord is naturally anger. He led the angel army to Egypt. On the one hand, the gods launched their own believers, the Israelites left Egypt, and descended to the natural disaster in Egypt - that is, the top ten disasters . Chapter 0889 Israel, the rise of Kingdom At that time, the Egyptian rulers were the famous law, Lammestis II - also known as Ozman Dadias. Due to the old foundation of the old Law of Nicok, Plus the popularity of magic, the prosperity of the Egyptian empire has been maintained for a long time, and its magical levels have also developed. The Empire is not eternal, even if the Egyptian empire has declined, it has also experienced a few royal insurgents, but because the national system is developed, the identity of the fond of the law, and the magicians follow the tradition of being loyal to the Lao Lao, and the country has continued. Under the age of Ozman Dadiasfa, I got ZTE. The day of the Lord is happening in such an era. As a generation of Mingjun, the original prosperous Egypt suddenly suffered this, Lammeisis II was unable to focus, and more hitting him, his friend, Israeli Moses actually claimed to lead the Israelites to leave Egypt and returned to hometown. Lammeisis II tried to stop all this - no matter in private emotion, he is not willing to happen this kind of thing: Moses is his best friend, and the people of Israelites are in Egypt. The proportion is not small, it is an important labor. At the same time in Lammesti II and Moses, the gods of both sides are also fighting each other. As the killing seals so many gods, the LORD has increased in strength, and it is constantly expanding for their confidence. Nowadays, they are actually dare to collide with each other. He and his tunnel have launched a war with Heriio Polys. Unfortunately, the result made him very disappointed. Although the war is not big, the two sides have not sacrificed, but the Lord is still the power of the old style. Light is a strong god of power, there is eight or nine, and the remaining messy gods don''t count, even his tunnel, he is proud of the angel Changmiegaus and Luxi to lead the army unable to How much cheap is discounted in the enemy. To know, whether Mija is still Lu Xi, or the rest of the angels, and in the first battle of Canaan, it can''t spend the same day, now the big angel has at least a medium-sighted combat power. Under the increase in the increase of the power of the powerful power, the main god of the powerful power - like the opponent in Anatt, I need a few big angels to be siege, and now Mijia and Lu Xi Fa are helped with the help of the legion. Can be resistant to. However, such as the powerful gods in AnaT, there are two three in the Hello Pollis. This makes the Lord not dare to expand again, and it is extinguished with the old name. What about the Huriopolis? They are also unwilling to fight too much, even if they have to admit that this emerging god is really powerful, especially their main god, and after the strange field, even the god is not his opponent. If you want to defeat such an opponent, even if they will suffer, the nine column is not falling. Such a loss is that they are not willing to face. As a result, the two sides finally launched a warned negotiation. The result of negotiations is that the Huriopolis God must not block the departure of the Israelites, and the Lord also promises to report to the Egyptian. Of course, since the "Ten Disasters" of Moses is already there, Huriio Pollis is no longer pursued. So, the Israelites finally left Egypt, and went toward the hometown of Canaan. In this process, perhaps, it is for the midish family Moses, Ozman Dians actually violates God, trying to send troops to block Moses and Israelis. Then there was a classic scene of the classic Moses Sea. The separate Red Sea took the Moses, but an Egyptian army that was swallowed. In this regard, the Heriio Polys God is only ate this dumb loss - Who will let their magical people violate the agreement? ...... Follow Moses, the Israelites returned to Canaan - the place where "milk and honey" flow. They were re-defeated here, and they got away from the Tribe of the Lord. By this opportunity, the LORD will abandon him from the past. He surrendered Bali. Time to take the opportunity of the Triba Independence. Even if Sherera is no exception. Today, he has been completely unable to tolerate this betrayal of his two times. There is also the reason why he has completely lost his ability to renew the lead after God - the so-called meeting, cannon, even cannon, the enemy is naturally more. So, the LORD has become a lone. He will even be derogated by the angel of the road Western law, Axsler, etc. Today, the Lord is getting angry. And the war of Huripe Pollis let him understand a lot, he understood a fact - he didn''t have the power of the imagination, then there were no enemies, he had a god of the conquered, but a group The weak people who respect the ends, they want to face the true power of the dominance, he is a lot. He also understood his own disregard in the past: the ability to steal the strength of the seal, he was angry, but he did not cultivate his basic disk, which led to the experience of plundering, now he is now There is no target of attack. All the gods that can be defeated are already destroyed. All the beliefs that can be plundered all plunder, and now, in addition to Nordic, Greece, Egypt and Persia, he can''t find where you can continue to plunder your beliefs. However, these places have a powerful gods, and now he wants to expand purely with ovary. In the meant, I want to continue to enhance my strength, only to manage my believer, my own sect. He thinks so, but also do it. So he aguse Egyptian example. Anyone who made Israeli called Saul has established a formal kingdom - rather than the past tribes. Saul is a quite a good commander, and has a strong commander for people, leading the Israelites to defeat the neighborhood, and expanded the territory and established the prince. However, the old Saul became unpaired, arrogant and the sages were born, and they were gone from the Lord. After San Luo, inherited the throne of the son-in-law and assistant, and slammed the giant''s shepherd David. Compared with Sairo, David has a stronger strength, and it is also better at economic way. Perhaps because I have been to Egypt, there is a profound impression on David to David. The king''s importance and financial value of financial value is unforgettable. It is unable to use the assets and funds. Pick. 721 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 721 Although it is difficult to grasp the heart, it can reasonably incorporate the money into the sac. And because the money can be used to manipulate people, the application of assets is particularly important - this is the style of David. Compared with the old age, David is much smart, but it is too indifferent and colorful. The same place with all the heroes, there is no resistance to the body''s hot women. Three words don''t leave I want to marry you for your wife. In the case of murder, it is more no regret that his wife pulls the wife (the mother of Solomon). After another, the relay is his son, the famous magic king - Solomon. Chapter 089, Solomon''s Magic At the age of 17, David died at the age of 17, and he inherited the throne of Israel. Perhaps because of the scavenzes left by Moses and Ozman Dia, the relationship between Israel and Egypt is good as the most stronger of the surrounding countries. The successful Solomon welcomes the daughter of the Egyptian law, and the help of the Egyptians decline Israel''s development is extremely powerful, and it is very powerful. At that time, Egypt''s Pharaoh did even capture and burn disappeared from Israel''s Canaan people, and give it to Solomon. In order to make the country more powerful, Solomon has strengthened his status through the marriage, and the daughter and sisters of all parts of the land; on the other hand, the tradition of David, Solomon Empire is still commercial, all the government The agency is trading services, and his development of maritime trade is swivel between the Red Sea, the Mediterranean Sea, and even in Africa. Through commercial and taxes, the kingdom has a sound color, but also expands the influence of Israel and Cross. Many countries have been conquered by the Israelites, as well as many other small countries that have been convinced by Israel, different from the past force conquer tactics, Solomon successfully passed the prosperity of the country, the wonders of the new palace made the four parties Come to worship, visit. The belief in cross education has also been gradually spread in another more slower way. Because of this, Jehovaa is quite satisfied with Solomon. However, even this, Israel''s prosperity is not as good as Egypt. Not only is the LORD, but Solomon also missed this. Egypt can keep the millennium unity and prosperity, naturally there are many important factors: such as excellent bureaucratic rule, official exam and education system, financial and trade have a continuous wealth, as well as magic brings Various strengths and conveniences, etc ... Solomon found that most of them were excellent in Egypt, he and Israel were imitated, only a little missing - that is the power of magic. In the moon world, although Ye Yu brought magic from the outside world, the origin of true native magic came from the analysis and deterioration of the power. For example, the magic of Egyptian character is from the artistic runes studied by the Egyptian priests, and the power of God will drive people. Light of Light, Solomon can''t imitate the rudeness - Otherwise, those who learn magic is the worship of the Lord or worship Egyptian nine? So, in order to this day, if you pray for God, you will fall to Enhui, and give the Israeli magic. Legend has there any of his dreams, and descend to God. "I have qualifications. Say your wishes. What will be realized." Compared to more gold and greater power, it is more craving for the power of wisdom and magic. So I took this opportunity, he made his request to the Lord. The Lord is extremely satisfied with this. His statement is that this answer is qualified to reach the "real wise" proof. However, true reasons are naturally also to let Israelifers can also master magic. Although the priests of Israel, the priests can also master the gods, and the power of the art originates from God and is a consumption of the power of God. Compared to this, the power of magic is obviously more economical. Of course, human master''s power means self-sufficiency, means that the demand and faith of the gods and the decline of beliefs, the Lord even does not see this, knowing that the power of the magic must be controlled - even Egypt, because of the magic origin Yu Shen, the magic is the characteristics of the pain directly to dealt, and maintains the faith of the Egyptian magic for God. It does not cause the contradiction between the Greek Master and the Gods - the contradiction between people and God . However, maintaining this system is not a simple thing, Egypt, which has a strong inheritance of Yund Rong step by step, and compiled Egypt''s magic. Even if Ye Wei, it takes decades for completing this step. If it is replaced by others, even if God is dedicated to hand, it is also a vast project. And even the Lord, it is obvious that people who can''t find such a Ye Wei to do this. But Israel has no magic or similar power, if Israel just wants to be a regular country, but if you want to be comparable to Egypt, or he vigorously develop pastor and priests, personally give them more power, or It has the power of magic as auxiliary. But very quickly, the Lord thought of an idea. Although as God, he is not willing to spend too much of the power to strengthen the priest, and there is no way to create a magic to cultivate a mage, but he doesn''t have a group of prisoners can be pressed? The gods that were sealed in the ring have long been due to the loss of beliefs and the power, and the constant derogation, smear, and now have lost their original gods, but they have no power. , Empty, but lost lofty existence. The god of this state is called the devil. Compared to powerful gods, the demon god is very powerful, but it can lose most of the rules, and it is not worth mentioning for the real God. So can they be used as the energy source of "Magic"? Of course, such a "magic" said "Magic", in fact, it is still aplastic, but the source of strength is from praying for God to make the devil. Anyway, the Lord now has no more gods that can be discussed. No more beliefs can be plundered, and the seal ring is not big. Although the demon god can be made as his hand, but with an angel The legion, he wants these former enemies as a handle. So, after dreaming of God, I woken up, I woke up, I found my hands on my hands. And this is the ten seal ring, which is the certificate of the wise man who is recognized by God. Later, in the mortal, this is also known as the ring of Solomon, but also the magic source of the angel and the devil. However, even if there is this ring, Solomon King only created a miracle, but this more shows his sage. He only needs to let the people know that "Wang has received God''s Gu", "Wang masters the wisdom from God", in his opinion, more miracles will only be panic, or let them fall. Even so, the power of the devil is also gradually circulating in everything, and the magic of "summoning" as the core of Israel is gradually mastered by some people. Chapter 0891 has arrived at the time of doing this, to abandon the world It seems because it is not willing to be sealed in the ring, and it is not willing to lose all the traces left in this world. The devil being sealed in the ring, spread his strength to magic - or "magic". Although because of the arrival of Yetuan, Greece and Egypt have already had a trace of magic, but even so, these demon gods can also count the origins of the monk in Solomon. Because the total number of demon gods has seventy-two, it is called Solomon Seventy-two devil. Because Israel''s powerful and prosperous, because Israel has mastered the power of "magic" that is only Egypt, for a while, Israel has become recognized by all countries, second only to the strong country of Egypt. In short, in Solomon, the influence of Israel is finally all around the surrounding regions, and the power of the Lord has also come to the peak. Even even far in the Taguar Queen, the Queen of the Kingdom, also personally visited the legendary sage - of course, may also be because of the prosperity of Israel, for economic interests. However, after the end of the Queen''s visit, "the Queen has advised the famous sage Solomon. Visiting Jerusalem with a large number of tribute. She gave three riddles to Solomon, but they were all seen by each other one by one. 722 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 722 from Harry Potter The Queen also admires the prosperity of Jerusalem. Queen and Solomon king gave a gift, followed by the return. "Such rumors began to spread, Solomon''s wisdom and sages have also begun to be praised by people. In addition to the queen, many people started to visit Israel from countries because of the wisdom of Solomon, in order to seek his wisdom. For any person''s doubts and ask, Solomon knows that there is no unfair. After all, although it is known as "people", "passionate king", but these are also responding to the surrounding requirements. He didn''t even have a second. Even if you have given all your strength, it is also prohibited from comments. Solomon is a name of a device, which is made by God and people, in order to make the kingdom have developed better. In fact, he is born to become a creature of the king. Different from David from the shepherd a king. Solomon is the David, which is a good monarch, as a child who is a more excellent monarch. Although he has more use of the incomplete, Wang Quan, but Solomon has almost no sense of human being. Perhaps, whether it is the people under Solomon, or a foreign guest, anyone will be praised for Solomon, but they don''t know how life is brutal to this man. In this way, Solomon has continued to rise as the king, and the prosperity of Israel has continued. Until one day, a person who claimed to be from the Oriental magician visited the Solomon King. His visit is quite short, just left in a afternoon. However, after that, people have begun to find that this king seems to have more, not only in the past, there is no other than the majesty and wisdom, but a lot of joy, a simple feelings. People find that their king sometimes spends a long time, sitting on his throne - he never doing this, or in dealing with official duties, or on the way of dealing with official jams. In the contemplation process, he will expose a variety of expressions - worry, joy, sadness, fans - he will stare at the ring on his hand, take them off again. Finally, one day, he died. Before dying, no one knows that the magician from the Oriental visited him once again came to him. Solomon handed one of the ten rings to that person. All the remaining rings were all fade, stayed on the throne of his once. "God," Solomon, who is dead, "I want to give you Hui Hui you give ... All can be too far away, my job is limited to human beings." In this way, he gave this ring on his day with his own will. It is like declaring, from now on, fate will not give Almighty God, but the era of mankind to live. No, this is not just a declaration, but it is really disconnected. Just as if the hero of the wedge of the sky gives up the gods, standing on the side of human beings. Although no one knows, the mysterious mage who has said that two mysteria have said to him in the king of Solomon. However, the final result is the king of the Lord to give his road, the last moment of this life, the first time, and the last time I made a choice with my own will. Waiting for the soul of Solomon, the Lord of God is discovered, as the only god of the cross, and his believer, the link with the human beliefs suddenly cut. Solomon''s abandonment of the ring before death, not just he himself gave up. I also cut off the shape of God shaped him and I believe in my life. The Lord doesn''t know. At the same time, Ye Yu gave three things to him - "Genesis Eden", "The Ring of the Seal", "Angel Renoliferation Pool", seems that there is no backhand, but in fact, there is a trap The presence. The rest are not allowed. Although the ring of the seal can help the Lord seal by him, the gods defeated, and stripped from the seal''s belief and face, but in fact, all the faces and beliefs that were absorbed by the Lord and the . . Alternatively, these beliefs and face-to-face, and the ring of the seal has the LORD, but the . The role of the seal is to replace the concept of the gods after the ring is sealed, so that it should be accompanied by the face and belief of the gods. Through this way, the LORD can use these beliefs and the face of the gods. However, this is also cost. That is, even the Lord is also connected with the ring. He has the strength and facial phase, which is absorbed by the power of the gods of the seal in the ring and expanded to this day, so he itself has become related to this ring. From this point of view, the Lord seems to be in the same way in the rings in the ring - the only difference is just in the "inside" and "outside" of the ring. However, it is precisely because of the ring, as long as the ring exists, he can always exist in the world - up to the degradation of the existence like the devil, but will never be too late because of the degradation of the generation. This is also a blessing. If he has been saved in his hand, he may always be a leader of the cross, even if Shen Dynasty is dying, even mysteriously retreat, and it can maintain the present world. Unfortunately, the LORD did not know this, he even gave the ring to others. Got the ring, Solomon became a presence of "the wedge" of the heavens. And he returned and abandoned for the ring, and even if Gilgamesh, the people who declared human beings to another god. Perhaps this is the biggest retaliation of the God of His God after being manipulated. Chapter 0892 The sequence of human beings? Solomon has passed away, but his left rings still exist, the devil in the ring still exists. When Solomon lived, under his driving, the demon god became a tool, as a system (more effectively promoted the correct truth) of the ancestors (Israeli defined) Solomon, "Handicology" . As the king of God, the absolute rational ruler, although Solomon has created Israel''s prosperity, but he has worried for the humanity of humanity, human beings. The reason why it is known as the ancestors of the magic, except for the revelation of God, and has a seventy-two devil, and the talent of Solomon itself is also excellent. Because, he has a magician who has a crown qualification (the end of the generation will be changed to the magician, and it is actually very different) all have excellent you. Solomon owns the eyes of the past and the future. The king of Gilgamen, the king of Cuba, also has this qualifying, and he is the eyes of the future. The future of a magician for a sign of a sign is a look now everything now. Although their respective accuracy, there are differences, but every "thousands of miles" with this qualification have the ability to "monitors". 723 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 723 Of course, the so-called thousands of eyes is only this level. In fact, the so-called thousands of eyes is just the world''s permissions, it can be seen in the past, and the so-called can see the future and now, but it is just relative. Because, the future and now, it is always in changing. "Thousands of eyes." It can be seen, but it is a piece of a piece of future, or some is a parallel world development direction. As a strong mage of the three three, Yeting did not have a so-called thousand miles. But he doesn''t need this. Because as the "outstanding person" of the transcendent, as long as he exists in the world, the future will never be sure, the fate will never change because of him. It can be said that he is a real "Miles of Crusher". That is, but the thousand miles of Solomon do have to give him help. I can''t read the Ye Yu in a thousand miles, but he saw the possible future of human beings. However, the king of human being - not only Israelis, but all human beings - in the premise of knowing human unparalleled and ugly, there is no choice of correction, and finally accepts death. But the demon gods did not agree with his choice, they got out of human and future conclusions, fear destroyed endings. Self-destruction is not used to say, and it is also disgusted all kinds of endings that will eliminate. Because as the demon gods, although they are unparalleled to be sealed in the inside of the ring, only the summons of human beings can save the world. There is no virtual in the ring, nothing. That is to say, there is no significance of the magic gods in the ring, and only by the human call, they are exist. To avoid such an ending, the demon gods intend to take some more radical measures. Through the remains of the king of Solomon, the demon gods researched the event, but their existence is in the dilemma of two difficulties. Although the assertion is not worth value, they cannot exist if they are not being made by humans. Although it is a great god, it has had to be the only "waste" in the universe of human beings, but they are deeply shameful. Fortunately, the LORD will give Solomon, and Solomon has brought the "Wedge" of the Lord and the "Wedge" of the people. All the , . This has a form of existence of the organization, giving the devil who can take the opportunity. Perhaps, if they can really set off the great cause of human bakes, like a parallel world? For the flaws left by the seal, the gods of the demon gods are not known. However, for him, this is not a big problem, because as long as his plan is completed, the so-called person is burning, and it is not worth mentioning for him. Take another step, a open magician can be able to use the third method of the product of the third law in the help of the Breakfast. As a parent, Ye Wei can also be described as the existence of the vertex. Master the complete third law, and the goddess of the magic net in the world is backing, and the entire English palace will be summoned in minutes. What is the devil Wang Gateia? Drowning you with Ying Linghai! In addition, although the seventy-two devils have been terrible, but now they can not be guaranteed by the title of seventy-two devil. Because, Ye Yu has soared his corner before they have actions. Yes, Ye Wei, when Solomon used the machine called "Wang", unauthorized unauthorized control of the control from Jehuma, giving his humanity and self-existing space. It is also him, after the future of the future, after the future, the last seal ring is kept. Although there is a total of ten, it is a total of ten rings. It is not to say that there is a space in each ring, and the demon gods are sealed in ten spaces. The so-called ring is just this type of material. The existence of the ring is about rules and permissions, rather than being sealed. However, after the Yund Yu was entrusted, he as a manufacturer of the seal, and the life of the ring was separated from the rest of the nine segments, and the seal of the devil was also included. In other words, although this ring is still integrated with the remaining nine pieces, it has become an independent system. That is to say, the corner of the seventy-two devil. He is doing this, it is purely a honest. This seventy-two devil is, as the Lord as the Lord of the Crusade, and the east of the east will have a hundred years in most people, and the essence left after the slaughter is. The ingredients of these demon gods are also muas. They come from the East, there are the gods that have been leaving in the big gods. There are the fineness of the indigenous beliefs, and the gods in the small system of the self-contained system, or they are derogated by the LORD. Although because of the rules of the rules, the angel is weaker than the gods, but in the ring of the seal, the power of God is invalid, and the power of the gods is completely taken, so the angel and the gods are strong and weak. Just look at the means. In the days of crossing the heavens, the waves of the seal have also been continuously launched, these big and small gods and angels fight each other, swallow each other, and they are constantly derogatory in their own grids. , Strengthen itself, and seventy-two devils are the final, and the strongest survivor, waiting to go to the war, there is no new gods to be put, and the demon god has reached an agreement, which has caused today. Chapter 0893 is the devil The angle of the Yetuan wall is naturally reason. In the seventy-two devil, it is because it is useful for Ye Yu, some because Ye Yu is saved by the people, and the reason is different. But he is one of them. Today, but he Lin, is a pretext in front of Ye. That is a look that the top is 12, three years old, is a skin with a white never-transparent, wearing a dark-skinned girl, like a delicate person. One and waist are also dark as ink, even the eye is also approximately dark night. She is worn with multi-layered lace and lotus leaves, loosened black, and the bag is a metal hand armor and rough waist. That is the official costume that will be associated with the medieval knight, but it can''t be said that it is a strange costume that is a foreign dress or a nail. Who can think of the girl in front of it, is that the demon of the Tiger is even if the tiger is? "So, is our new owner?" The girl pulled the skirt, elegant, and owed to Ye Yan, "I met the first time, my name is Dantan, listening to your instructions." "Dante Li''an?" I heard this familiar name, Ye Wei got a girl, as if she had to look through her, and this god made the girl a burstless. After a while, the man nodded. "It turns out." "It''s really unfortunate, is the new owner is a metamorphosis? I heard that the man who is not normal with a head is easily interested in me." With sharp words, Dante Li''an spit. If it is a general man, as long as it is slightly decent, he heard that this evaluation will avoid paying attention and is a refreshment of Dant Dui''an. However, Ye Wei is not the case. 724 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 724 "Common words, I''m doing a trial," said the magic of the poison tongue, Ye Wei smiled slightly, "about my head is not normal, I don''t know how he is willing to try it with me." "Alas!" Dante Li''an did not speak, but she looked at her look, her face was slow, and the panic was already overflowed. I saw that I was scared, Ye Yu smiled and took the devil. "Do you misunderstand? Miss. I want is not your body, but your ability, in short, I hope you can be my secretary ... ... Assistant." When I mentioned the secretary, Ye Yu suddenly thought of the words heard in the past: "There is a secretary of the secretary, there is no secretary!" Although the appearance of Dantan is delicate, as well as legitimate Loli''s body, it is not that it is not possible, but is it not to make your own face? So he intermoveted. "H''s class, only mating monkeys in your head, you must think about what to be gone! Also, don''t call me the name!" "You think more, I didn''t think about this kind of thing to do with a self-discrete," I used a literary tone, and Yeting said the threat. "Also, everyone is called you, but he Lin, why can''t I mention the name? " It seems that Dante Li''an converges many things because they are afraid to make such a thing. "''But Her Lin'' this name is too difficult to listen, I can''t make me a lady." In fact, even Dante Lane, it is not her original name. Before the arrival of the Devil, Dante Lane is a goddess responsible for a small god, and a goddess is a similar wisdom and knowledge, and it is the god of knowledge, the favorite. The thing is to collect the knowledge of the gods and humans in the form of books, and in their own libraries, they are put in the book, and then read them quietly. Just, in the gods, the Lord is cleared, after being captured, the goddess lost the power, and she had to struggle for survival. Although the goddess of the knowledge, the goddess of the knowledge is also a mid-power god, but she is not good fighting, and it is unparalleled with the weakness of the power and faith. Ok, use the incremental accumulation and your own special means, she lived in the gods and became one of the seventy-two devils - ranking seventy-one. In fact, for the gods, the ranking does not necessarily represent strength, they are the first as the leader to the first four pillars, the first, but the other three Buddy (a )), Yasta Lu (ie Anna), Asmontis (another angel) ranks ninth, 29 and 32, respectively. However, in general, the lower the rankings in the seventy-two devil, the lower the status, this is right. In short, the goddess of knowledge is one of the seventy-two devils, even if he is at the end, but it is good as the devil, and has the name of the devil - but he Lin. However, for this old goddess, if it is forced to live, who will want to be a demon? Natural, Ye Yu is not intended for the problem. "If you like, you are not a good name. As long as you take me, this problem is nothing." Ye Yu promised, and this name has evoke the different ordinary memories in his heart. "Since you are the holder of the ring, I will naturally listen to you." I snorted, and Dantan reluctantly said. "That''s too good," Not in the attitude of the other party, Ye Yu revealed a smile, "Although as the devil, your strength is not to be underestimated, but I value it is on the other hand - I need You record knowledge and magic, whether it is God''s power, or the power of people, when you encounter these anomalies, I want you to resolve them, transform the form of the magic that can manipulate, and in the form of a book Record - this level of task, are you going? " In short, it is to let Dante Lie An instead of him and go to the things he did in Egypt. "District color monkey, who is you look down on?" Ye Yu''s question seems to poke Dantan''s pain points and irritated the girl. "In front of you, the creation and guardian of Dantan, the master, books of knowledge. In the ring, I will all the demon - including those that have been eliminated - all the books The way is recorded, and the magic branch of the existing record has already had hundreds of thousands. " "Yes ?!" Listening to the girl''s boast, Ye Yu passed the eyebrows. "Since you are so strong, why is only a seventy one?" "Uh!" "Moreover, is it enough for hundreds of thousands of magic guides? In my opinion, at least 900,000 six hundred and sixty-six are qualified." "Uh!!" Oh, than the poisonous tongue, Dante Lane is still far away. - PS1: Dante Lane, from "Dante Lane''s Bookshelf", is a classic light novel. PS2: 100,000 Magic Book from "Magic Board", is the number of magic bilies in Yintke, 9666 books from "Dantai''s bookshelf", The number of "illusions" in Dante Lane - the so-called magic book is not just a magic book, but a book containing various taboo knowledge, most of them are all kinds of gods and demonics. Chapter 0894, Dantan''s bookshelf The vomiting of the Yeting, let Dantai Li An is half-embarrassing. Then the female magic gains up red face, the amount of the blue-capsule strips were blinded, struggling, "" The ranking does not represent the strength ... Ranking! ... Can the god ranking, can you count? " If you have been difficult to understand, what is the "Yataru big sister also ranked 29", what "..." said (1) ", causing Ye Yu smiling, the scene full of happily. ...... Although I was taught by Ye Rong, Dante Lane is still suspicious of Ye Yu''s request. "To be honest, your request is really my heart, but do you determine such a request?" "As the mortal, you may not know what the thirtune thousand magic books is concept, that is, a thousand various gods and miracles, I can collect so many magic books, but It is a long expedition. Only the kind of endless God war can make the crystallization of the gods wisdom all over my hand ... If your goal is really collecting 930,000 magic books ... ... For a mortal, it is even if it is also a great cause of ten days! " "So, I understand this, do you still have to make this vows like this?" Dante Life carefully looked at the mortal in front of him, and she made a problem with him. As a magic god, she did notice the extraordinary part of the person in front of him, but even so, she didn''t believe that the so-called nine hundred and sixty-six magic books were really his goal. In her opinion, she can make such a Digital, either because people in front of you don''t know the sky, don''t understand the difficulty of the goals, or this is a joke. However, in the face of her questioning, the mortal only shook his head. "You are too small to see me." Ye said, "I admit it, I am just mortal, but mortal people, but the mortal and weakness are not equivalent - at least, this is arrested, these demonism The ring is my masterpiece. " "You ... what do you say?" Perhaps because this news is too amazing, perhaps because of the bitterness of the seal, Dantan is listening, just say something for a while. "This hateful ring is actually your colorful monkey, how can you?" It seems that the existence of the seal ring is really a terrible existence. "Otherwise, how can I leave you with other devils, becoming your new munner?" Ye Yu''s smile has evidence. "... Ok, as the mortal of the district, you can make a slightly troubled my magic props, you are indeed quite." It''s hard, Dantan finally admitted the strength of Ya Yu, and said with a proud of the words, and the elegant skirt took a gift to Ye Yan, then said: "So, with the identity of the devil, I, but His Lin, admitting you to my new contractor, my key, bookshelf door will always open for you - " With the vow of Dantan, the virtual chain suddenly appeared from the barren chest, and shot to Ye Wei. In the face of this sudden "attack", Ye Yu did not make any extensive reactions, and he watched the chain to fly his own, and then did not enter his chest. Immediately, a key symbol is flashed in his chest. 725 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 725 from Harry Potter The response to the Yetuan made Dantan''s eyes flashed a silk. "So, let it, the sentence appears in your heart. I have given you the right to open the door." Dantan said with a smooth tone. The fingertips moved to the black collar, and the girl pulled the top to the chest. The white skin with a slender clavicle is revealed. The girl buried a big lock on the chest, which is a rough old big lock, which is buryd from the black leather neck and the silver chain, which is buried in the center of her flat chest. Ye Wei nodded, as if the princess sworn, it is like a magician who is singing and singing. "I asked, what is it?" Respond to his call, and Li''an answers this. The hoarse tone is like a living in a long time. "No, I am a day - I am in the sky!" Then, everything around it produces a change in an instant. Originally, it was a simple room in Jerusalem, but it turned into a huge library between turns. Libraries are almost unbelievable, with Ye Yu and Dantan as the core, high and low bookshelf murdered, a circle of a circle, the short bookshelf is only one person, but the highest bookshelf is even direct The sky, even many bookshelf are suspended in high altitude. The material of the bookshelf is also different: metal, stone, wooden, bamboo ... and each style, marble is material, all kinds of reliefs are obviously Greek style; style is rough, pattern Curveful wooden bookshelf comes from Nordic; the whole boulder, full row of row, episode text and side portraits, painting is the bookshelf of Egypt ... These bookshelves are rotated with a constant speed along the curved trajectory, as if it is around the two people. There are few free space on every bookshelf. It is full of a variety of books. Ye Yu looks at it. I saw such as "to high-conditioned meditation book", "forget the book", "Sikz shield Book "," God''s Ravel "(" Ubud Clay Panel ")," Book ", etc. ... The content of the book across the Nordic, Zoroias, Olympus, Canaan, and many unknown small gods. In the eyes of Yund, this book is almost endless, but in the farther books, most of them are empty, waiting for being filled with books. Here is a person who loves knowledge and books. It is the way most of the mage dreams of, there is an endless bookshelf and book sea, facing this treasure gallery of this unknown, even make people feel a fascinating feel. No, this is not a feeling, but the facts, because this endless bookshelf looks and style makes people completely touching the mind, plus the bookshelf is in the continuous exercise, people in these bookshelves are easy to get lost . This is both a library and a maze. This is the bookshelf of Dante Lane, which is the library of Dantan. "Welcome to my ''pot in the day'', my ''master''." The skirt is a gift to the Ye Yu, and Dante Lane reveals a charming smile. - PS1: "... said." It is actually a language of Dantan. PS2: "To the high-conditioning meditation book": It is the book of Nordic God, Valhara, the work of Andhlimnier, the Spirit of the Northern European Myth, the wild pork and goat milk honey enjoying every day. The work of the kitchen. "Forget the book": It is related to the forget. "The Book of the Siks": Springs is a woman in the Russian arms, one of the ocean gods, is considered by Korte, Mei''s grandmother, because The river that is in charge is the river vows, so it is also an oath, revenge goddess. "God''s Ray" ("Ubud Clay Panel"): It is ancient and ... ........ . . .. . . . Chapter 0895 records the "original" Devil Looking at this broadly and even a terrible library, even if Ye Yu has to admit, the girl in front of him, this girl is degraded by the gods, which is indeed two times. Don''t look at Ye Yu and Dantian a bite of 1003,000, ninety-nine million magic guides, I feel that the magic guide is very common and common. In fact, any magist guide is for the Master of Master. Because these magic books on the bookshelf in Dantan, and the magic guides in the very common sense is completely different. They are all "original", or similar to "original". The so-called "original" is the first completely recorded product in the form of the paper in the form of the magic theory, in the form of books, such "original", although the content and future "replica" are almost almost, but there is almost "Re-etios" is completely significant. Because "Original" is the only magic book that can be fully elaborated with the theory of the magic, and this process of the principle and knowledge of magic is exactly the process, just like the curse of the cast, there is a originality. "The effect of the magic of the magic, and this effect will be far better than ordinary. That is to say, "Originality" of any magist guide, and it is also a magic props that only enters enough magic. Although the cast of magic is a fairly precise process, it is a person who is cast, as long as people will generate errors in doing things, in general, there is a certain fault tolerance rate for the error in the release of the magic, within this range Errors will not affect the correct application of magic, will only affect the effect of magic - the smaller the error, the stronger the effect. At the same time, the stronger, the more complex magic, the smaller the fault tolerance, the higher the requirements for the caster. However, "original" does not have an error, "original" is like the most accurate scale, which can be presented to the most original appearance of the recorded magic, so the power of the "original" cast, the power will be far more imagination. But as a price, "original" reading also has a considerable requirement - due to the true knowledge recorded by "original", these knowledge is beyond natural, is the use of rules, it is the contraindication of the world, so any The process of reading the originality is quite difficult. Unless there is mental protection, even if you are, you will cause great damage to the spirit - this is the resistance of the world''s dissemination. But if you endure the pain of spiritual damage with strong will, you can gradually obtain the mental immunity of this knowledge. Of course, people with considerable adaptability of this knowledge can immunize most mental shocks. Compared to "original", its replicas is different. In fact, due to this resistance of the world, any replica cannot be completely transcribed, and it can only be described and partially misinterpreted. This leads that the replica does not record real knowledge, nor does it produce the characteristics of the original magical props, and the spells learned through this replica will also have a deviation with the originality of the spell, and the power will naturally The corresponding weakening. The magic guide in the Dantan bookshelf, the terrible is all "original". Among them, as the god of recording knowledge, even if it became the Devil, Dantan still retains her the most original ability and hobbies - the record of knowledge and saves in the form of books. However, the general knowledge is different, the pain, the duty, the ability, and the field, these power itself are the existence of knowledge, and it is unable to record - even it is not necessarily to tell the principle. However, after being seal, after the power is lost, because of its weakness, Dante Lane actually rely on incomparable talents, and try to make his ability to further. There is a rich knowledge accumulation, with a rich knowledge, and the ability of the capabilities of the seal, she will actually encounter into the god of the gods and the capabilities of the gods in the ring of the seal, with magic The form is elaborated and recorded in the form of a magic book. You know, although compared to the power, the ancestors, the ability, the field, super power, etc., the magic has a variety of shortcomings, but there is a variety of disadvantages, but there is only one, but the best. The most popular advantages - magic is knowledge, wisdom, can be recorded, learned, and used by anyone. To know, in addition to the deceased Africa, North America and Oceania, the original LORD is a props of the goddess, but in order to grow the power, all the weak gods outside the earth except the most powerful gods. It is a long to plow it. That is to say, there is tens of thousands from the gods and angels from all over the world in the seal ring. These gods and angels are not just their own strength and knowledge. After losing the power, in order to survive They don''t have to use it, and even more knowledge and skills learned from other Gods. And Dantan, while taking the rest of the gods, while sneaking, while secretly recorded, she recorded a full 100,000 magic books. In the content of these 100,000 magic books, most of them are the ability of a god, the first time is recorded in the form of a magic book - that is, the so-called "original", the rest even Originally, it is almost almost "original" in the precise record of Dante Lane. 726 Wan Temple Law God starts Chapter 726 from Harry Potter So, this terrible big library - "Dante Li''an" bookshelf is born. By the way, Dantan''s ability is strong, but there is also a restriction, that is, although the magic guide she recorded has an entity, but in fact, it is the condensation of the concept, which is the reason why it has "original" It is also because of this, these magic books are unique - wholesale "original" even if she can''t do it. Of course, the magic is the deterioration and translation of God, and the power is not better than God, but the benefits of magic are learning. As long as I do enough, how much can be learned, with this 100,000 magic Book, Dantan, almost any enemy, successfully survived in the fight between the demon, became the Devil ranked seventy-first. This kind of she can take the first thirty in the Devil, but because only the record and reading is interested, I feel that the ranking is too too difficult to listen, so I will have a seventy one. In short, Ye Wei made her a secretary ... no, it is an assistant and secretary, which can be said that it is still suitable. Chapter 0896 A Hehe? "How? Color monkey?" Seeing Ye Yu was shocked by the big library of the labyrinth in front of him, and Dante flashed in his eyes. "Is it scared by my bookshelf? Waters in the area of ??the world, if I worship in the sea of ??Ideas, if I am free to give you some fried bread, I shouldn''t give you here. The opportunity of the tour. " "... is indeed, even if I also admit that the collection here really sighs," Looking at the little appearance of Dante Ritan, Ye Wei can''t hurt her, "though and I have some gaps in my accumulation, but as long as you work hard, maybe you can more than me. " "You understand ..." Ye Wei''s praise, let Dante Lane can''t help but go to the chin, then she discovered: "What? What is the difference between you? Area people, can not be in front of me ?!" "So, do you not believe?" Ye said Hui Hui, asked her tongue. "Who will believe that the color monkey is able to exceed my bookshelf? ?" "is it?" Gently looked at Dante Lian, Ye Yu sent a provocative invitation: "In this case, it is better to see what we look like?" "How ... how to ratio?" When the man in front of me, the eyes like smiles made Dantan Li''an feel a cold and chestnut, but she can''t help but have a cold battle, but the inner pride still let her have a trick. "Of course, it is more booking more books." You said. "That is to say, to take me to your home, it is really a beautiful color monkey, the gorilla for the child!" "The more you say it, the more you use it." The crying laughed knocked the girl''s head, Ye Yu immediately said: "In fact, I have seen it in fact, I have seen my book, if I don''t have trouble, I am now You can transfer your memory to you, you can create a magic guide directly, right? " "Of course," said this, Dante Li''an has some little proud, "History, legend, blame, knowledge, etc. are presented in the form of books, this is my ability!" Then she contrary to the Ye Yuheng questioned: "You said that you have seen most of the collections, don''t you brag? Do you say that your collections are more than me? A monkey, how to I may have read so many books - Don''t you take your own metamorphosis and a meaningless idiophone language! " "Ann is safe, I am not so good." Ye Yu put his hand, "So, we will start." As Ye Yu closed his eyes, the chain of chains that had already disappeared between the two people had once again emerged. The existence of this chain is just the concept of concept, and it is the contract between the two. Through this contract, Ye Yu is angry with yourself, after four worlds, all of the magical knowledge learned will transmit in Dantai, a brain. From the Harry Potter world spell spell to alchemy ... From the unique deformation of the eight major arculture magic schools of World of Warcraft ... From the evilness spell to the engineering based on Arcane Magic ... From Greek magic to Egyptian runes ... Learn from magic programming soul material ... The chain of the representative contract has made a burst of light as the memory of memory, which is like the sun, and a large number of knowledge is constantly entered in the awareness of Dante Lane. This is, which is an existence of the top of the Master, the knowledge and wisdom of each life. Some of all kinds of magicals, all kinds of categories, or simple, almost embarrassing, even if the magical goddess does not have so many magical knowledge. And if Dantai is a magic god, it is impossible to experience the input of terrible knowledge. If the ordinary mortal, it has become a vegetative in the impact of this violent memory. But even as a demon god, the god of knowledge and books, Dantan at this time has also had to do our utmost to handle information from these transmissions. "Hey ... this ... this is a new magic ... spell spell, it is really interesting, it is very convenient to use ... This deformation ... I have never seen it ... How is it ... !? This is constant ... can''t ... can''t ... too much ... The kind of thing of the monkey is too much ... This is the way ... all ... all have to get into the body of Dante Li''an. Don''t ... Wow ... Wow ... Dantan''s body is full ... The kind of thing of the monkey ... too full, ah ... " In short, with the continuous transmission of memory, even if the Devil''s level of Dante Lian, he also sang the spiritual overload. While talking about it, it has a misunderstanding, showing the bad expression ... The transmission of memory lasted for a few minutes, and Ye Yu basically took him all the magic books in Harry Potter, World of Warcraft, and the content of their own sentiment and creation. All the harvest sentiments were sent to Dante Lane. Don''t say that Ye Yu itself''s achievements, even those who have the world of Harry Potter, the original magic works of World of Warcraft, added more than 100,000. After all, the two world magic development will stop from the millennium, and the accumulation of the two worlds is quite deep. With Ye Yu''s forces of these two worlds, he has the ability to accumulate almost hollow throughout the world. In the world of Harry Potter, he defeated the Black Devil, became the leader of the White Road, after Dumbleo, the girlfriend is the Ministry of Magic Ministry of the United Kingdom - although the UK of the Macallua is not very good, but in magic The world, because Merlin''s situation, the British status can be compared with the Vatican, Jerusalem in the cross-taught status, even the moon world is no exception (the Type Month World Magic Association headquarters is located in London). Such Yetuan naturally can collect empty magic knowledge and works throughout the world''s black and white. In World of Warcraft, he is also very close as Dallar, and the status of Quenezaraslas in the Higher Elf Country is also very close. More than Tirisfa Guardian Madi Wen, except for the Magic Empire - Dark Night The elves and the Magic Controller''s Blue Dragon Legion, the remaining major parts of the places where magical knowledge can be obtained, and the Tibetan books on the magic have been swept away. Such an amount of knowledge, saying that the wisdom represents the two worlds is not too. Chapter 0897 After the end of the transmission, Dan Chao''s sufficient of Ah Heng''s foot lasted for a long time, which recovered. Then Ye said that the library had changed. Those who are very empty are empty, and I don''t know when I started to become enriched, and a book in this style appeared on those shelves. Soon, a large number of bookshelves were filled, and the scope of the maze quickly became bigger than a few laps. And this is what he brought. Dizzy, Dantan is not easy to wake up from the confused, then she discovered that it is interested in staring at her Ye Wei. "How?" Ye Yu smiled for her, "I am correct - my collections, I have accumulated knowledge, how can you be more than you." Being ridiculous by the other party, Dantan''s small face suddenly was red. "Calcles ... Is it true," twisted the head, Dantai said Ai Ai, "I ... I will admit you, in the low-level class, you are reluctant to be a slightly complete variety of evolution. Oh ... um, that is, this - after all, there is a little strong guy. " "is it?" Listening to legitimate Loli, I am commendable, Ye Wei smiled: "It turns into a complete class of evolution from the monkey? It is really thanking your appreciation of the big compassion, but just, this evolutionary full class It seems that I heard a noble goddess, a strange voice! " 727 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 727 from Harry Potter "What ... What?" Dante Li''an felt a lot of money. Then she heard the imitation of the voice of the throat, the tone was so familiar, so ashamed. "Too much ... is filled with ... ''is probably this, then, what is the goddess?" "Ah ... don''t say anything!" Recalling that the state of themselves is ashamed, Dantan fiercely moved forward, jumped to the Yarry''s chest, holding his mouth. "Forget! Give me everything you just! I heard it!" Under the urgent, the original politely poisonous tongue has no desperateness, and the Loli body is because of the height gap, the whole person has hanging on the chest of the Yund. Feel the soft and petite and petiteness of your own body, Ye Yu seized the girl''s armpit, like a kitten as taller. "Okay, don''t make trouble." Like a child, Ye Yu has a smile, "So, now you should know who is boss." "Know ... I know, let me go!" This high-level posture makes Dante Lian more feelings, it is completely a child''s posture! Looking at the face of the face, Ye Yu can''t hold, really like a child, then picking her up, then catching, then he realizes that he seems to have done. In the face of this poisonous tap, he always can''t help with her tight, so that she has become shy from proud. "Stupid! Color monkey! Abnormal young girl control! Let me go, don''t treat me as a child, I am more than you, Zeng Yuan Yuan! I! Want! Health!!!" "But is legal Loli not better?" Ye Yu smiled while taking her with a high gesture with her. During the period, Dante Li''an has always yelled, waiting for the man to put her down, she crucified her feelings. I lived in each other''s clothes. After tossing for a while, Dantan finally returned to his own position with elegant sitting. However, she is already in a majestic. "Hey ... don''t be teasing me," Looking at the man smiling in front of him, Dante Lian still worried, "I know, your stupid monkey is really very good, so many strange knowledge, you can all Remember - I admitted you, you are a great contractor, okay! " "Hey, this is almost the same." Seeing Dantan finally served softly, Ye Yu felt satisfied, and ignored the other side''s struggle to touch her head - at least two people''s height, this action appeared natural - then Once again: "Although proud is a great attribute, but in fact, the proud girl is actually hard to get happiness." "You said who is proud!" Like a kitten, Dantan is fried because of the words of Ye Yu: "The monkey finally can''t help but estrus! It is a terrible sex ... oh! " She said that she was played again. "It''s so sweet, but it can be said such that such excessive lines, really tongue and proudly are complementary in the property?" "People are not proud! Ah, have you heard me talk!" As the gods and demon gods, Dantan did never encountered people like Ye Wei. As the goddess, she has encountered the strongest enemy is the LORD, the latter is just a moment of manipulating the rules and other gods that are too broken, the familiar means completely failed. As the demon god, Dantan''s most impressive person is the first four columns in the seventy-two devil, especially Yataro, this female God of War is like a mad warrior standing in the corpse There is a laughing posture that is really shocking. However, whether the LORD is still Yataro, although it is able to make it shocking and even afraid, she can''t let her really serve. Because they are strong, it can be just strong. But men in front of them are completely different. Although this man is a mortal, this point Dantan can be completely determined, but whether it is wisdom or strength, Nothing will not let Dante Li peace in all costumes. With him, Dante Lane never stopped at that a little wind - except for a little tongue that accounted for her poison tongue. Not only the huge knowledge of this man''s mind, Dantai, who made Dantan, but also did not affect her innerness in the process of giving with her. The original Dantan is a bleak, a girl who loves to read, even if there is a habit of poisonous tongue, but always maintains an elegant gesture. However, only one day, Dantan was shocked by the man in front of him, and this man is like the same understanding of her, so violent emotional fluctuations can be added more than her in the past 100 years. What kind of guy is this man? "I will go out immediately, do I need me? What is it such as candy?" Just when legal Loli Devils thought, the voice of men hated the voice interrupted her thoughts. "What ... Do you think I am a child?" Just a sentence, let the girl fried again. "Cookies?" "I said not to tease me!" "bread?" "Hey!" Dante Lifan reveals a clear shake, panicked answer, "No, no need!" "How is the bread of sugar? I heard that the ladies are very like to eat." Dante Li''an hesitated, and after a few seconds, he said: "Then I barely buy it to try it, after all, is a lady''s choice. Don''t think about it, I am not particularly thought about it. Bread. " "Well, it is what I want to buy." Ye Yu put his hand, teasuring the goal of the other party has reached. He holds the door handle is preparing to unscrew, the girl''s voice is in the back. "Thank you ... Thank you for giving me so much book." He turned his head and saw Dantai''s face, she "" strange, hurriedly holding the book, covering her face, slender body shrinking into a chair, really Like a cat. - PS1: The history of biscuits and breads has more than 4,000 years, and the ancient Egypt in at least 4,000 years ago is these foods. PS2: Original Zhong Dute Lan Lai likes to eat, there is a toaster with a sugar, chocolate, biscuit, milk bread ... Chapter 0898 Last magic network - Nordic trip Among the demon gods of Ye Yu''s seal, Dante Lane is the first one, and the first person who identies his contractor. Subsequently, it is the sixty-eighth magic god, and the Gemini Angel Beliar, and the fifty-sixth female Duke Jimmond. Unlike Dante, Belial''s past is not a god, but an angel, but it is only a demon god that is born. However, even in the tunnel, Bellaier''s sister is also a batch, even earlier than Mija. Take them away and is a request from Samuel. 728 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 728 As for Ji Mengri ... That''s because Ye Yu has a deep impact on another Jimmond - including the legendary chest that will shoot out ... This also caused the Duke of this devil who appeared in the eyes of Ye Wei. However, this difference in the world''s world in comparison is the same as Lily. Although the demon gods happen to have a red hair, there is also a good appearance and proud figure, but there is no "destruction force". In fact, the predecessor of this devil is a destiny goddess, which is good at the speech and abilities of the prophecy. These two - or three, after all, Beliore is twin - the magic God is asked by Yetuan, Beliar and the old friend Sami stayed together, and Jimmond in the goddess Listen to listen. There is only one magic god that has never been willing to leave the seal. That is the 20th Devil, and Yatalo, one of the four columns. The powerful devil, the God of War, the gods of the gods, love god and Golden Goddess, the terrible mad soldiers on the battlefield, quite hard, stay in the seal, at all, did not respond to Ye Wei''s new owner idea. However, for the attitude of this female madman, Ye Yu is not intentionally, from the rest of the devil, he has already understood the character of Asil, so I plan to give it to Afdi to deal with. The same is the Golden Goddess, they probably have a common topic ... The Lord was pitted by Solomon, and dying is already destined. The ........... ............... .. However, this result, and after another how to find the renewal of the law, everything has nothing to do with Ye Yu, he has long left this right and wrong. After setting up the demon god, he took two cats and Dantan once again on the journey. This time his goal is the last goal of the Global Tour, which is the Nordic Shen. This God is extremely famous in the later generations, the famous god King Ododia, Rays Sol, the Eli Temple, the gods, etc. are all in the fantasy works. It can be actually, very few people know that this god is not as a orthodox family, as the Greece''s Olympus. The ASA''s nation and Warner''s gods are the name of the world''s two major rulers, the so-called king of God Octadines, the role of the female martial arts, all from the Assa Atha. As for the Warner of Warner, the first member is Niord, the god of the ocean, the storm, some of which are like Poseidin in the Olympus God, but the forces and status are obviously much higher. Warner and Asazi were once launched God battle for the status of the rule, but finally reached a reconciliation, the two sides exchanged the hostage, since then, the Assassin is standing on the top of the nine-European gods, and Warner is second. . In fact, although the Warner of Warner is not obvious, it can be sent to Assassin''s hostages but Ding Ding - That is the two children of Niord, Frey and Frea. The gods in the in the ASA. As for Fre, it is also the god of the famous harvest of the Assa nation. The artifact holders is the sword of the victory - this invincible victory sword can fly the first level of the enemy, no matter who has mastered this sword, This sword will fly with the hopes of the swords, they fly in the battlefield, which is a symbol of the glory of the sun. Perhaps the name of the Sword of Victory is not as good as the name of the name, the sword of the victory, but the other name of the victory sword is more famous. That is the destroyed magic sword - Lavateinn. Because in love with the biggest enemy of the gods - the beauty of the giant family, Gian, Fre, the Sword of the Victory is a female giant. Although after that, the marriage of the two is very happy, but the Sword of the Victory has also fallen into the hands of the fire giants in Sulit, which will change the magic sword of the world. In the dusk of the gods, Surtel killed Frey, and had to say that this is indeed a trader and sad drama. When it comes to the dusk of the gods, they have to say that the Nordic God system and the rest of the gods are completely different. Although there are many opponents of the mainstream rulers in each of the gods, there are various evil spirits - such as the and giants in Olympus, Chaotic Snake Apapfis is Hurio Lis God, Angola Mann is in the god of Joroside. However, the ending of most of the gods is just a just victory, and the gods win the evil magic. Only Northern Ou Shen, the gods seem to be high, in fact, their opponents'' forces and they are almost harmed: the magical dragon of the world tree, the hull of the hull of the hull, the Snake of the Snake of the Snake, Passed the Meditation, The endless sea puller of the endless death force, there is a frost giant, the flame giant ... In Ye Yu, don''t have to wait until the end of the generation, just the dusk of the gods, it is enough to hurt the whole Nordic God, and it can''t. Therefore, here, Ye Yu also did not have too many things, but in the spiritual pulse, then left this cool place. By the way, he also cheated the spell of Lunn rune from a certain female Wu Shen. I don''t know how to get the resentment of the god of the gods after the Ye Yu people disappear. In short, after passing through the Nordic trip, Ye Yu has visited most of the spiritual pulse on this planet, and the Trump''s tentacle of the goddess of the magnet goddess spread throughout the world. Although there is no completion yet, Ye Yu knows that over time, very fast, Hector will become the goddess of the world through Yund Rong, the spirit of the magic network of the world, the spirit will truly in the form of magic network in this planet Woven up. At that time, in addition to the individual island, the magic flow of the whole world will be under the control of Hector, while the Magic Plan of Ye will start. Chapter 0899 Rome In Greek gods, it is over time for the Troy War of the year. At the beginning of the Algo hero, the survivors of the Troy war either fortunate as the gods to upgrade to the Olympus mountain, or have to go. However, the latter generation of the heroes left by generations, and maintaining the many countries of Greece, of course, there is still their thoughts. In this time, Greece''s situation is still constantly changing, the state is attacking each other, the old country declines, the rise of the new country - most of the dominant occupation in Greece is the descendants of the Alpha Heroes s country. There is no way, the harm of the Aargo Tour and Troy War for the forces of the Olympus God in the ground is too big. The former let the hero of the gods died in the journey and Coles, and the remaining heroes and the gods were rehorrible, the latter was a cruel civil war, although all this casting a grand Greek hero Epic, but also let the whole land of the greek gods. As the hero''s gradually fell, the power of the Master gradually penetrates the core of each kingdom, the so-called hero''s era is gradually ending, and the human era has gradually emerged. As one of the Troy War, one of Troy''s Allies, Tromit King Pri Arms, the brothers, Junneas, also shared the glory of the winner, and then he became the son-in-law of the king of the Latin. Welcome the latin''s princess Ravinia, became the actual investor of the Latin. He and his future generation ruled the Latin Yu''s sixteen generations. He went to the 16th generation. The king Numeo was unfortunately suffered from the brothers. The whole family was killed, only the princess Sylvia with stove hen This identity of the Tia''s priest is alive. Then she met the Ares Ares. Even if it is being rejected by human rejection and dislike, Olympus is still my life, frequent lower borders in the world - just because the masters are strong, the heroes of the half-god have become more and more unable to Establish a great job in the earth and awaken human beings to the gods. Even because of the dislike of this matter, Olympus''s gods almost split, the 12th Lord God, Herztia has long lived in the ground, Apollo and Alta Misa are almost in addition to driving the sun and the moon. The rest of the gods lost their intersection, and Athena was simply moving out Olympus Mountain - she became a frequent visitor of the Mistra College. For a few centuries, the authority of the gods in the mortal has fallen sharply. The strength of the Olympus Shenli is also weak because of splitting, and the gods are in the eyes of these problems. In the heart. Perhaps the inspiration you got from Egypt''s Huriopolis, finally, in the priest of the gods, the gods Arcean and Herstea''s priest meta-princess Silvia fate. So, Ares "love" Sylvia, very fast, the princess, a child of the war, and then returned to Olympus. Kill the father of Sylvia, the princess''s uncle Amo, Mamo, who heard, and the player put two babies to the Basket and threw it into the Tiber River. However, in the dark of the gods, the Tiber River rushed to the desolate river bank, stranded next to a fig tree on the shore, there was a gossy mother wolf to raise them, and even fed his milk to this brother. . This is a brother, a famous Rodus, a named Lemus. Seeing this famous name, the story of the story is obvious. 729 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 729 from Harry Potter The brothers finally overturned the tyranny of the goders. After that, the brothers prepare for the establishment of new cities to establish a new kingdom based on this. The brothers have their own expected construction city addresses, after a dispute, eventually adopted the choice of Briguus. So Rodus plugged his gun in Parati, where Rome was established. After that, Rome has passed on several generations. Under the support of God, Rome expansion, almost a large north bank of the Mediterranean. Because Rome''s founders of Rome is the son of Ars, the mortals of Rome gradually re-establish belief in the gods. This time, it is indeed the victory of Olympus, through Rome, but also re-recovered the impact on the mortal, but also makes Aris''s power makes more powerful, but it is a two games. Unfortunately, until this time, Zeus and other gods did not understand that their enemies real purpose is not to grabbing the power, establish a new god, and there is no truly understanding how human society has changed. At the same time, in Greece, Macedonia, inherited the Aldo Heroes, but because of geographical reasons, it had to cope with the rise of the Persian Empire. Although all the gods have a god domain in order to avoid God''s war, the competition of the gods will not be disconnected, and in the case where the god is in a tacit, the martial art war is a means of fighting between the gods. Hippo war is representative of the dispute between the Olympus gods and saliva. However, and with the full support of the unified Persian Empire, there is different, standing behind these gods behind the city-state, not the entire Olympus, but the Olympus A sent a faction. As the Guardian God of Athens, Athena Goddess is naturally astigmped, the rest of the like Apollo, Alta Misitia will also provide help, and Zeus and Hera are only watching, take the opportunity. Develop Rome. This is the meter of their drums and wolves. For these city-states, the invasion of Persi alone is a quite difficult thing. It is also the same at the level of God. Although Athena can be comparable to the King Zeus, there is no lack of Hepatia, Apollo, Alta Misa. However, but the enemy''s entire god is still exhausted. After all, this is not the front of the god, and the two sides are not fighting, but the power and help for the mortal. At this point, the gods of Athena, although the combat power is strong, but unable to play their own advantages. Fortunately, Hercar and Afdi have also stood up, and the power of the Master also joined the Greek coalition, which made the situation not becomes one side. In the first Persian invasion, the two sides have launched a war in the marathon. With the help of the magic, the Greeks defended less than a lesser. Soon, the Persians started the second invasion, but this time, Spartan stood out - the guardian of Yanmen, the Prince of Sparta led the three hundred warriors to keep the hot springs, gave it The time of the remaining Zhuangbang''s head is clear, and then the Greek coalition forces hit the army of Xue Xis in the Salami Bay. One year later, the Persians were the third invasion, and the results were defeated in Pilai, and the internal contradictions of the empire were forced to retreat. Greeks, headed by Athens, gradually transferred to attack, and took the opportunity to expand the sea forces, establish an attenuating hegemony in the Aegean Sea. However, in the process of innocent, the Roman Republic of the Roman Republic has become a great trend, and the has turned to the East. Chapter 0900 Summer, Shang, Zhou The Olympi Olympic God''s blood pressure is not only a card in the Athena faction. In Greece, if the Athens rule represents Attendea''s influence to the mortal, the existence of Macedonia represents the solid forces of Zeus stay in Greece and is not completely sold. On the one hand, Olympus is constantly helping the Rome of the Yabannian peninsula constantly growing. On the other hand, they help Greece''s Macedonia continues to rise, becoming the city state that is second only to Athens. Their ultimate goal is to use Macedonia and Rome''s power to strike, defeat the Greek Zhuocheng, with this way to re-establish the rule of Olympus, so that Athena''s efforts to pay the east. Unfortunately, they made a mistake for his opponent''s fundamental judgment. As a god of human beings, Athens''s view is that the top gods should not have been ruled by human beings. Humans have long been able to survive in the land, and the tasks of the gods have long been ending. It is time to let go. On the earth, the belief in human beliefs maintains its own deposit is not the qualified gods should do. In her opinion, in the face of the end of the desire to arrive, the gods should give up their position, go to the outside of the world, or anything else, not the death of Bai Lai continues to be powerful on the earth. The pattern of the two sides is different, and the natural strategy direction is completely different. Compared to the Zeus''s strengthening of human beliefs, Athena has become a mainstream faith of Greece, there is no discomfort to expand its believer, but consciously reduces the spread of beliefs, hoping to let human beings into independent roads. Even after Rome and Macedonia, she also promoted the magician to join these countries. The surface is watching this is the behavior of the enemy. In fact, in the eyes of Athena, as long as she can increase the power of "human", she can do it, and even the Romans and Macedonians are also her favorite human. The two-phase comparison, the pattern is completely different. More than Zeus, it is obviously willing to put down the body of Athena to understand humanity, she deeply knows that human beings are better than their children, although in childhood, children need parents, but with their children The bigger the more and more, the child will always become independent and will feel impatient to the parents'' pointers - especially the child has the ability to live independently. So, for her, whether it is the growth of Rome, or Macedonia''s rise, it is a process that is strong and independent. It does not mean that human distance and the gods are more close. Even if Rome or Macedon defeated Greece, unified all city states, and established a great empire that believes in Olympus, what can I represent? Although Athena does not know what the monarchic gods in human history, what the power and the contradiction between Wang Quan, but wise, she has seen the final ending of Zeus. ...... Time continues to turn, Ye Yu has not stopped the jump time. It is not to say how Macedonia''s Philip II led Macedonia to defeat the coalition of Athens, became the Greece''s overlord, how to take the legendary king through his wife Olympia, in Mistra College, After more than 100 years of hard work, the magnet goddess of magic nets finally controlled the magic net of the world, and now she can truly be called the goddess of the magic network. And Yetuan''s plan, almost also stepped into the final stage. So he turned his gaze to the East. His goal is to end the generation, let humans from the control of the gods, and contribute to the birth of Araye. Although the YORHAO''s hand, Ye Yu has succeeded in making it in the world''s second three-flow gods, but the LORD can only do it. If you want to kill those truly powerful gods, you still need to take your hand from your behalf. Of course, he won''t be so stupid to find a big god to kick, which is the most stupid, and it is also the most likely cause alert to the gods, an unexpected method. He needs an entry point for the final stage of its plan. And this entry point is in the country of that. The Oriental Country of this era has long been getting rid of the disaster of the old Japanese dominance. However, it is precisely because of the old Japanese domain, the gods of the East give the human beings too much help, so after the end of Xia Dynasty, enter the Shang Dynasty in the world. In Shang Dynasty, with the gods of the enemy, the contradiction between the gods is more and more high, and the gods and fairy are also struggling with each other because of the factions. Shang Die is the peak period of this country''s fascinating power. It is also the peak period of this struggle. Due to certain strengths and technologies left by the old Japanese domain, the people of Shang Dynasty have developed a characteristic Xiandao Technology, which is not lacking. Human body refining technology, etc., in summary is a sighful technology. This technology makes the gods and cactors who stand in "people" and will ultimately have multi-power with the gods and immortals represent "God". So, the war between the two sides was launched. That is called "Battle of the Gods", the war makes the prosperous business halls completely, and the two sides of the war are suffering, and no one is a winner, but almost destroy the whole country. In fact, the two sides of the war do not malicious - the party "people" is for the sake of human freedom, but the party represents God believes that only the leadership of the gods can make the human itself ''s inferiority is not to destroy human. However, the result of the war is really cruel, even if those who can destroy the world, they still have a terrible consequence. Out of embarrassment, the gods of the heart, completely gave up the rule of human beings, willing to leave, those ten immortals have also hidden in the mountains, and they have rarely appear in their mortals. 730 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 730 from Harry Potter As for the fairy civilization and technology, because of its terrible destructive power, the immortals seal it and did not let them spread every serialization. Overall, the Mrs. Zhou Dynasty means that the era of mortals came. However, compared with the summer and business, Zhou Dynasty is not so strong as support, so the rule will become unfamiliar, and it is relatively, and the various princes have been left behind. Some have gotten it. Some cactors have risen, so after the West Week, Zhou Dynasty entered the east-year period, first of the Spring and Autumn Period, then the Warring States Period. It is in this era, Ye Yu, this fierce''s older behind the front of the black hand reached into the east. Chapter 0901 Tianzhi Solid Bird "Historical Records, Qin Ben Ji": "Qin Zhi, the emperor of the emperor of the emperor, the female trim, the mysterious bird, the female, the child, the child, the big, the woman, the woman, the woman Huasheng is a big fee, and it is flat with it. " "The Book of Songs Shangxi Solid Birds": "Treatment of mysterious birds, lowers." The mysterious bird is a special fantasy species. Although some people think that they are swallows, but in fact, the so-called mysterious birds are not swallows such as a shallow creature, but the fantasy represents the sun in the Chinese mythology in Huaxia. It is closer. Or, the so-called mysterious birds are the opposite of Jindu - the incarnation of the sun, the seeding of the phoenix, burning the sun''s real fire. This legendary fantasy species is the symbol of Shang Dynasty and is the symbol of Qin State. The Qin State of Shang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty is associated. Qin Zhiyi, this has the blood of Shang Dynasty, not only inherited the company''s mysterious bird totem, but also inherited the technology of Shang Dynasty. However, for the mortal, Xian Dao technology is really too high and it is difficult to understand. Even if the key to the relics of Shang Dynasties, the Wang Shi generation of Qin State is discovered, but it is a breakthrough in Qin Xiaogong. And some talents such as Shanghainese - So since then, the rise of Qin State is unpacking. As a descendant of the merchant, every generation of Qin State has been angry, and is strong in the brilliance of revival. So under the leadership of Qin Wang in the past, the Qin State has developed and growing, but it is because of the truth of the merchants. The techniques and vigilances, and the people who support the remaining six countries in the Warring States Qi Xiong will regard Qin as a big enemy, and even rebuening it as the Di Di. The sky is pitiful, and Qin Mingming is established by Shangli and the future of the merchant, and most of the countries in the six countries will be more orthodox. However, these Minsmen from the patriarchies of the sons have held the public opinion of the Central Plains, and even the Qin State has long been the public enemy of all countries. Although Qin is strong, it can''t really unify seven countries. Qin Zhaoyu Wang fifty-six years, Tianzihua is in Lushan, coincides with Qin Zhuang Xiang Wang''s success, deceived, there is an alien, Feng Xiuyi, there is a ripple of mysterious birds, and the cactus, Self-raising, no name, no name. Wang Qizhi, or the sky, Xiangrui, thinking that the mysterious bird is chemical, there is Ziwei to pay, unfold the four seas, and swallow the poorness. Bearing as the world, named the politics, surnamed Zhao. In May, Qinzhuang, in May, Zhuang Yu Wang Wei, and political representation is Qin Wang. According to Ye Yu''s plan, master the way A Beye is to use the "Wang" to overthrow "God" to people''s rule, and then through "Wang" to the mortal rule "king" for human collective unconscious control. And before that, Ye Wei must become "king", not the king of the same place, not a king of a country, even the king of a contury is not enough - he must become a whole human case to achieve this purpose. Instead, I want to be a common master of all humanity, the king of the real person, and the light is not available for the identity of the Master. Only personally end, lend the army of the army with the identity of a country, and put all the mortal forces into the , this is the king of people. And if you want to do this, what is better than Qin as a basic disk? If the principle of manpody, the strongest place in this era is Huaxia Kyushu. This is the only place that really gets rid of the rule of the gods, and in this earth, the most potent country is the future. Qin State. Thus, Yetuan will choose its basic disk in the process. He wants to become a new Qin Wang, use Daqin''s power to a tribute to Kyushu, then Raiders the world in this basis. To achieve this, he can only sorry for the original Qin Shihuang. Anyway, there is no birth. So, in Zhao Guo, when the proton of Zhao Guo, until he was taken back to the Qin State, inherited the throne, he did not have his own children, and Ye Yu used Qin generation to the worship of the mysterious bird, and created the sky. The vision of the mountains. It is to know that Lushan can be the most important business relic of Qin, even if it goes to Qin Zhuang, the excavation of Lushan, the excavation of the remains of Lushan, but only use this ten, let Qin Guo Become a seven countries. It is because Qin is incompletely developed in the business of business. It does not understand most of the techniques in the remains. They will regard Ye Yu as the creation of the legacy of the business. By knowing that the Shang Dynasty''s Xiandao technology, human body transformation The technology is very developed - which is the product of this technology - and Ye Yu is in their eyes of the merchants to transform the test products. They even doubt that this kind of trial of this is the trial of this mysterious bird, in order to lead the business dynasty, to the anti-Fairy God - after all, the mysterious bird is the symbol of the merchant, the royal family has the blood of the mysterious bird, the mysterious bird is all of them The spiritual symbol of the human body, even as the test product transformed by the human body, the mysterious bird is not able to make it casually ... The remains of Lushan said that it is a ruins. In fact, it is a retreat leaving the Shang Dynasty in the "Battle of the God". It is the preparation of the "Battle of the Gods" to give the future. Dongshan, so the Commercial Dynasty The tree is stored in it, which is why, in the case of almost all fairy technologies in the business chantie, this remains can be discovered by Qin State. Such a laboratory is not a laboratory, the soldiers, which should not appear such a test product, then the biggest possibility is that this test product is the final card as the merchant Dynasty. Here. However, the time of this test product was born per month, and he did not succeed in saving the destruction of the business champion. However, it doesn''t matter, although he did not save the Shang Dynasty, but at least the future of helping the company, Qin State went to glory. As a descendant, Qin State hit the worship of the mysterious bird, and the Qin Zhuang Ying Wang has no one, so the Qin State has a total of total, and it is intended to let this of the mysterious bird, the feelings of the immortal as the successor of the Qin Kingdom. Bar. Even if he and the Qin Kings have no blood relationship, even if he is not willing to call the father of Qin Zhuang, there is no relationship. As long as he is willing to use the Qin Guowu to give birth to the wife, so that a true mysterious bird is not a king. . Alternatively, it is possible to add the blood of the live mysterious birds to the blood of the Qin King, but they have a big and cheap, they must know that the real fairy has not been there for a long time, and the mysterious bird is like this. The fantasies have lost their traces with the departure of the immortals, and now the "immortal" appears, it is rare for the Qin State. So, under the design of Yetuan, he successfully sat on the throne of Qin, officially launched its plan. Chapter 0901, the mysterious bird, the body of the immortal It is said that Yeting can successfully pretend to be a mysterious bird, and the body of the immortal is indeed a hard work. The current Kyushu has been looking for this fantasy species, so Ye Wei must use other similar presence to be mysterious birds, so that they have their own breath. And Yetuan''s way is to make yourself with the concept of sun god. With such concepts, there is no avatar as the sun in mythology - such as the sun god in the big gods, or represents the solar beast. Ye Yu himself is naturally impossible to become the incarnation of the sun, but he can capture this concept from God and the beast with this concept. For ordinary people, this is totally impossible, but for Ye Yu, this is not difficult. After all, although he didn''t kill a few orthodox gods, but in the way to the earth, the pan of the flourishing gods falling in his hand - that is, there is no one thousand, but After the rise of the Lord, the gods indirectly falling in his hand more. Original Yund is the intention to go to Africa or North America, find a small tribe. After all, the worship of the sun is very extensive in the original humans, and there are many local tribe worships with the concept of the sun. However, there is no such thing as Yafen, and the other will come to the sun concept. The reason is very simple, it is also very amazing: in the civil war between the Olympus, the sun god Apollo fell. As the god of Olympus, Zeus certainly did not have this intent, but Apollo and Alta Misans have long been with his alienation and the support of Athena to make the two sides have been dissatisfied. Troy is even more Let this dissatisfaction. Therefore, even if the two sides do not have a frontal war, the generation of small conflicts between the gods is not a small number. As mentioned earlier, in order to take the belief in the mortal people from Athena, Zeus supports the Rome in the Yabannian peninsula and Macedonia in the Balkan Peninsula. The latter is the foreign enemy of the Greek countries. The former is a laigue. He is ready to pass two-sided fans. Let the country to conquer the country in one fell swoop. However, in fact, Athena''s fundamental call is not here, the so-called exclusive belief does not make sense to her, so at the same time in Zeus, At the same time, Athena is basically ignive for the alliance of the country. - She is not allowed to unify the entire Greek god domain. At that time, human beings will begin to resist the power. However, Athena didn''t care, it didn''t mean that others didn''t care - at least her ally Apollo is very careful. Among the allies of Athena, this sun god is the most keen to spread the belief, and the rest of the stove hestian is still the moon Alta Mitz, all of the Buddha. 731 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 731 So the belief in the Sun God became the mainstream of the Greek area. Unfortunately, how can an Apollo''s support for a child? As a result, in the period of Phili II, Macedonia has reached full, even defeated the anti-Malaysian Alliance hosted by Athens, and became the substantive owner of the Balkans. In the war of the unified Balkans, not only the human beings played, but the gods also produced substantial conflicts. Zeus did not prepare to kill Apollo, but his son had a wolf ambition-Ars, after creating the Rome Republic, it has also become a new generation of God, Rome, the frequent war of Rome. Let him become strong and grow his ambition. As in the past, Zone, the body of the father, became the king of God, and he also wanted to become a new king - such a rebellious heart seems to be engraved in the bones of Greek gods. And Apollo is his first stepping stone. His brother, the moon Hermo and Wonghe Heffistos were pulpted by him - due to Affithli followed Yet Rong, between Ares and Hyphistos There is no contradiction in the original myth. And the two brothers and magic gods, and Ye Wei can have a deep hatred, a wife who has been a wife, Afdi and one eye, a leg, two people who have been proud, two people put the magic god When it is a big enemy, it is naturally a hate and u. So, the war of the original, because the three brothers suddenly kill the hand, and the life was in trouble. The sun god Apollo can''t fall on the spot. However, Ares swallowed the gods of Apollo, and the planning of the last floor is not successful. With the help of Hector, Apollo''s body was protected, then by his twin sister (sister?), And he contacted the deepest god Alta Misi inherited his power. My brother''s death made Alta Misan to anger, inheriting her storm inheriting the power of the Sun God, almost killing Aris, or Zeus personally fell to save his son. Because of this, Alta Misi finally completely cleared the Zeus, simply joined the magical gods, and the big brightness and Ye Yan did not wait, while waiting for the time to her three harmonic alphabets "brothers" Launched a revenue. The concept of Yetuan used to camouflage the solar bird is from Apollo. This level of the sun is much stronger than the unusual fine, so, Ye Yu appeared, it was taken as a mysterious bird, the incarnation of the sun. As for the body used to disguise the cactus, in fact, the body of the Ye Yu''s soul material. The so-called human body transformation in Xiandao technology, the ultimate purpose is to bring the body''s body by transforming the body of the god, letting it reach the goal. In fact, human beings have cultivated immortals, that is, transform themselves into spells like God''s body, however this process is too long, the success rate is low, so human beings have begun to help human body renovation technology - where is it Semi-finished product. And the body of God is not a physical understanding of the soul? Whether it is ordinary spiritual or English, and the difference between the gods is only the gods and the grid. Therefore, as a mage of the third law, Yetuan wants to disguise into a fairy body, actually quite simple. In this way, after the death of Qin Zhuang, Ye Yu took the name of Zhao Zheng, and truly became a new Qin Wang. However, for yourself, inheriting the position of Qin Wang, Ye Yu is not very happy. Because before that, he has been bubble in the remains of the Shangshan Shang Dynasty, and tirelessly draws knowledge from the fairy technology of Shang Dynasty. Whether it is Dante Lane, it is sweet for such a life - this is also Ye Wei was appreciated by Qin people. After all, in their opinion, only the final card left by Shang Dynasty, in order to crack the technology of the business. Compared to the leader of the leader, the Magic is more comfortable to study the book. Chapter 0902 This is a relic of burial in the mountains. It is said that it is a ruins. It is actually a hidden room hidden in the mountains, just like a factory or warehouse, the room is filled with a variety of shelves, as well as many huge mechanical items, there are also on the ground. A wide range of parts, whether it is a shelf, machinery or parts, is like a garbage spot. Ok, this garbage-like state is not all, in fact, a large part of these rooms becomes neat three years ago, the parts are tidyed, and the bamboo slip and cloth on the shelf are no longer full. Dust, the original gray remains began to full life. Ye Yu came here for three years. Three years ago, Ye Yu made a mysterious bird''s vision, then it comes here, which comes from this in the Shangshan''s relics, and then is ordered to explore the Qin Guofei found here. Because the Yeting''s mysterious birds and the body of the cactus, I just saw Yausi, the people of Da Qin were deeply shocked. It is to know that Qin Wang is a lasting end of business, it is a little mysterious bird''s blood, although this blood has been diluted with time, but this means that the power of sunned is or let the Qin Wang in the past. They have a talent that has become a strong square, and they have also given them the majesty of fantasy. However, the square is stunned, this suddenly appeared in the Lushan, the pressure of the mysterious birds, compared to Qin Wang to exceed how many times, as if the talent in front of him is that Yonghuang Daily, the sun The black son, Qin Wang is just a small sparrow. As a result of the Qin Dynasty, the Square of the Renaissance of Commerce, the Solid Bird''s breath, they will never be mistaken. More expedious, they still feel that the immortal, and the soul of the soul of the immortal, the feelings of the soul of the sacred. Isn''t it necessary to have a mysterious bird? So, the square immediately fell into the head. No way, the blood of the mysterious bird is too important for them, and the immortal body is the peak of the people in the middle of the people. Since the opening of the country since Week, there has been a successful success sincerity in addition to Liudi. As a result, the Ye Yu is a stranger, and suddenly there is the cause of the most important Lushan remains in the Qin State, and it is automatically replaced by their brain. He is considered to be the most peak product, which combines the fantasy of the immortal of the fantasy and the apex of the fantasy. Even if he is also explained by them at this time. After all, it is a cultivation of the immortal, and it has been cultivated for 800 years. So Ye Rong became the object of the entire Qin State, it was considered to restore a lot of hopes, even by them, as a result of the next Qin Wang. For Yetuan, they are as good as God Buddha, the status and Qin Wang have compared, and even more high - at least Qin Wang is descending to the country, but also needs to perform the duties as the king, and the corru is completely thinking about? What is it. So, in the request of Ye Yu, he left in the relics and passed the life of Xian Dao Technology in the remains every day. In the eyes of Qin, this is also normal. After all, as the creation of human body renovation technology, I didn''t understand anything, and I naturally want to learn knowledge. Because of the various reasons such as war, even if the Qin people are the descendants of the merchants, they also lost the inheritance of many business generations, which caused them to only ten twins for the deciphering progress of the ruins. Why is this, it is clear that there is so many technologies here, but it has been blocked, and the book is simple to fall. It is really a lot of things to see. Because of the battle of God, the people of the Zhou Dynasty almost lost most of the inheritance of the Shang Dynasty, so it didn''t fall for a long time, even the "Oracle", which was originally used as a magical text, and some people were found, and the "Golden" . This is also the reason for no one in more than 100 years. In the period of the Hundreds of Spring and Autumn Warring States, the people in the people of all countries came out, and they did not lack the proud of the sky. They found a variety of tao, which founded a variety of tao, which was more than Li. Feathering Dengxin, this will let the people will reunite. But for the relics of business, it is not decipherous. However, this is not difficult to get back. As a magician, after several worlds, he didn''t know where to go, the most critical is that he has a best helper. Dante Life is his helper. As a magic god of knowledge and books, even if you lose gods, you can''t ignore the knowledge of the real knowledge, you will not be able to record these knowledge, but at least understand the mysterious text is difficult to fall. So as Ye Yu accused the remains, a large number of Shang Dynasties are constipated from the source of the source. The original mysterious knowledge is constantly being solved, and the Qin State''s squares will rise, and the fairy technology is more and more. 732 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 732 So, after the technical level of Qin State was suspended more than 100 years later, it has finally started a speed breakthrough. This also allows the Qin people to have a fear of Ye Rong, and Qinzhuang, the Qin Zhuang, all the Qin State''s Mrs. Qin, let him manage, the purpose is to promote advancement of technology. And the square sorrow is like this, although the Yund Yu''s appearance is so young, but these squares, even have a lot of beards, and they are also running every day, and smaller for Yetude. Visiting, even sorry. And Ye, in addition to writing the techniques of the society to the translation to them, will also point them. In this way, Ye Yu''s prestige began to deepen throughout the Qin State - not from the bonus from the blood, but truly affected love. On this day, Ye Yu is still the same as it is, and the bamboo is simple, and the lazy sitting on the lounger is looking at the sun. Although the remains are in the mountains, under the role of magic, the weather outside the mountain is completely projected on the ceiling - just like Hogwo, the lobby of Hogwo is general - the sunny sunny illumination in the afternoon Ye Ji, everything is so beautiful. On the thigh of Ye Yu, sitting a girl in a Gottolol, is also a lazy look lying on the arms of the man, looking at the same bamboo slip, with a cup of tea in his hand. Border tea, reading a book in his arms, watching the girl''s uncomfortable action, apparently this intimate is their daily. As the hand of the Ye Yu, the squares all know the habit of this time every day, so even if you don''t bother the warmth of the two. However, in today, warm is broken. The flustered footsteps sounded, soon, the door "touched" was opened, and a Mang Shi came in. The people are the leaders of the original Qin State, as the existence of Chinese teachers, and the character is rigorous, he is going to get the crown, slow, slow, and slowly in the etiquette. But now he is a wolf! The original regular clothing is messy, the crown belt is also skewed. For the old people in the past this year, it is obvious that such a fierce sport is difficult for him. If the spell is banned, he will not be tired. Benefit. It is necessary to have such a big person. "What happened?" Ye Yu looked at the door. "Disturb ladies'' afternoon tea time, if there is no legal reason, don''t blame me to turn you into bugs!" Dante Li''an was dissatisfied. "Sorry, Zhao Zhengren, Dantan, Dantan, forgiveness, but there is really a big thing." Soothing a breath, and people finally said the reason. "Qin Wang, driving." Chapter 0903, two days "Qin Wang ... dead?" Suddenly heard this news, Ye Yu''s good eyebrows could not help but wrinkled. But only this is only. Qin Wang, although it is the owner of a country, it is nothing wrong with him. For him, it is temporarily covered by the throne. Even if it is dead, it is not worthy of him. And Dantan, even more snorted, didn''t make a statement. For Yudy''s indifference, the square is completely unsatisfactory, or it is accustomed to it. In addition to the little girl in arms, he has never seen this adult showing a smile, as if anything is not being put it. I am in my heart. Although he personally felt that the indifference is very terrible, but as a person in the past, all the people of Qin Qin, he believes that talents who have such character are suitable as a king. After all, for the king, there is a million people, any decision will affect the fate of a country, such a person, this person should not have too many emotions. Only the case, it will not be disturbed by excess business. Always make the most correct choices, let the country go on the most correct road. However, for the death of the monarch, he is still quite sad, you must know, this is the third king of death in three years. Just as if this location is cursed. I hope that people in front of you can end this tragedy''s destiny. Think of this, his waist is deeper. "Yes," he replied, "Shen Xuan, Wang Yu in the palace, waiting for the mourning, but the country can not be a day, the public will ask adults to return to the main situation." "I know." Ye Wei nodded, put the book on the side, holding Dantan. "It''s a supercompanies," Drink the last tea, the female magic god complained, "I know that the pale kidney deficiency is not long, but why do you die so soon, this is not a representative, we Can you stay here to read this book? " I heard it, the mangle''s waist is lower, this word for the Qin Wang, who is just dead ... He felt that he heard it should not listen, and he did not hear it. However, whether Ye Yu or Dantan did not pay attention to him, they don''t care at all. "There is no way, after all, there is something to do." Ye Wei shrugged and then knocked on the girl''s head: "Also, kidney deficiency This word is teach you? Don''t learn these messy things." "Gill it, you are guilty." Dante Lanen said, whichever, the amount of silver, "Is it? Is it true that your pain is?" "Do you want to try it?" It was caricured by the girl, and the Yeting got her and fell to her eyes: "I will not be in your own hands." "I''m slightly, you will try it out!" With the provocative look, Dantan rushed to spit his tongue. "Is the stupid monkey confused by my noble and beautiful appearance? Unfortunately, there is no thief with a thief every time!" "I just feel that I am panic!" ...... So noisy, Ye Yu took Dantan to follow the old Square, along with the old man. This place stayed for three years, and finally left. In the surrounded by the square and the soldiers, Ye said, Qin Wang left Lushan, leaving the carriage. Holding two cats and a little Loli sitting in the carriage, Ye Yu, feel the rolling of the wheel, the Yetuan suddenly looked back to the direction of the Lushan. "Do you discover? That breath." The voice of the royal sister sounded in the heart and was Batt. "Yes, it is a feeling of some kind and fantasy, maybe that is the true immortal." Ye Wei agreed, and then he didn''t care about the head and no longer pay attention. Far on the top of the Lushan. No one discovered that the mountain rock of this is unreasonable, actually stood a country with a country, like a nine days of fairy-like girls. 733 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 733 from Harry Potter She has a beautiful long hair. Although the temperament is bleak, it is like a general in the world, and the black dress is free to wear, but it will not be amburopted, no matter whether it is any mortal. Such a girl will be indulged. However, in this heavy deep mountain, the girl''s beauty can be appreciated. At this moment, this "fairy" is tightly looked at the small lady like an ant-like carriage, revealing the doubt. "I have been discovered? Is that person? The breath of the mysterious bird is from that person ... in short, go up and take a look." After saying, I saw her legs slightly, and the body disappeared on the mountain rock instantly, as if never appeared. Next moment, she appeared in ten meters long treetops, and then disappeared, then appeared. The fairy that was originally smuggled, actually had this powerful skill. The fairy is so chasing in the direction of the team. ...... Different from the dynasties of the later generations, after the Warring States, the king died, the successor did not have to wait for a long time to go to the grass, in fact, although the Warring States era has a long-buried tradition, this tradition is very large. The cost of spending, no one has followed in the event of the finals of the Warring States. After Qin Wangzi Chu died, set the Zhuang Yue Wang''s number, the funeral was held seven days and then buried, then, Ye Yu took Zhao Zhengzhi, as Qin Wang played the throne. Subsequently, it is a complicated and cumbersome debts ceremony, but the era of deceased, the court ceremony of this era is the so-called "courtesy", in fact, there is still a high surface role of highlighting the solemn surface, but has a real effect. Magic ceremony. This is also the reason for Ye Wei is willing to cooperate with various etiquette. In the mysterious jarmeters of the pattern of the sun and moon and the flower and bird, wearing twelve rises on the head, on the high platform of Qin Palace, Ye Yu is happy to read the sacrifice in front of Baiguan and Wanmin. The content of the sacrifice, essence in addition to the ancestors of the Qin State, and also included the gods that have been left in China, with the gods of the Emperor Taichi. With the end of the sacrifice, the sky of the Ye Rong head suddenly became an opact. The squares present suddenly feel that the calm magic of the original atmosphere suddenly gathered in the head of the new king, and the square is the sky, only the big changes in the top of the king, almost the magic of the high coaches. Usually, only the remains of the clouds in the sky are completely fluttering, let them feel outdated. Next moment, the rays shine. The location of the magic gather, suddenly appeared a bright sun, spreading the golden eyes on the earth, and spread it in their body, let people feel extraordinary, even the magic seems to be therefore it is boiling. No, it is really boiling. This sun seems to have the effect of stimulating magic. Whether it is ordinary person or a square, there is no spirituality. At this time, what is the magical sun. However, in this round of tomorrow, there is another round of sun and it echoes it. In the sky, there is a two-wheeled sun. ! Chapter 0904, ie, Daqin How is this going? Is the spell? Or illusion? Minsters use a variety of ways to detect this new sun, whether they are essentially conceptually, they all find that this is the real sun. And the original sun is completely free. how can that be? Who can I do this? Whether it is a hundred officials of Daqin or the people, or the square, no one can understand why it is generated, but what it means, but they can determine that this is absolutely related to their neighbors. Just as a schedule creates this vision, this king is really extraordinary. It is still surprising that people have been surprised, and new changes are produced. In the top of the top of Qin Wang, suddenly seems to have anything to be out, faintly about the black ribs began to roll in the day, but the black representative is not dark, but more dazzling light, obviously representative The extremely dark "black" color is exuded with the ultimate light, but this contradictory situation is inexplicably reasonable. If there is a modern astronomer here, I will recognize it, isn''t it the phenomenon of sun? With the black ribs, this black is getting more and more obvious, increasingly expanding, ultimately, is a black big bird with gorgeous feathers. The black big bird appeared, the second round of the day also disappeared, as if all the light and heat were absorbed by this bird. "Sportsman! That is a mysterious bird!" It is finally recognized the identity of this giant bird, so in addition to the Ye Yu, no matter the official, soldiers, the square is still the people, no worshiping, for a burst of inexplicable movement, have grinding it. There is a cry in crying, there is sigh, fear, honor, envy, all kinds of emotions, not enough, but they have a true response to the truse of Daqin''s totem. Blossoming the sun, the black big bird wrapped around Qin Du Xianyang, almost the entire Daqin witnessed his trace. At this moment, almost all Qin people were squatting into the ground, facing Xuan Birds and new Qin Wang top ceremonial worship. After that, the mysterious bird returned to the top of the Yund, and then went to the Yeting. The big bird originally sufficient to cover the sky, as the dive continued to become small, to the Yund Rong, when the Yetry became almost only one person, then in the public, did not enter the body of the Yund. It seems that never appeared. Vision, this is completely disappeared. However, the military and civilians present were completely watching. I watched the mysterious bird entered the body of Qin Wang, what did this explain? Sure enough, Tianyou Da Qin! So, people have repeatedly fell into the ground, facing Yund Rong, singing Qin Wang. In fact, the so-called vision is the concept of the Ye Rong''s solar, and the phenomenon of deliberately generated in the help of the privileges given by the magic net gods, for the addition of their recognition to himself. And reverence, facilitating future rule. In addition to the true sun, the gods of the gods, only the existence of the magic network of the godners can cause the difference in the two days. However, Yeting did not expect that this vision is so strong. He did not expect it, the Decoy ceremony as a magical ceremony, the effect is that obvious. At that moment, he suddenly felt, he was connected to this country. The fate of this country, the fate of the country, the fate of the people, what they think, it is entirely of him. Because the Qin people have a sensitive to his exaggerated approval, and the Ye Yu is sensitive to the soul, such a link is much better than he imagined. In the invincible, he felt the inner respect and expectations from the country. "Tianyou Da Qin, God Qin Wang!" This is a prayer from the minister. "Qin Wang Wansheng, lead us to conquer the six countries!" This is the wild look of general. 734 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 734 from Harry Potter "I hope that under the leadership of Qin Wang, I can become a long way." This is the vision from soldiers. "I hope that Qin Wang can bring harvest." This is the expectation of farmers. "I want to earn more money." This is the expectation of businessmen. "I want to eat enough." This is the grief of poor. "Want to see the buddy''s book." This ... ...... There are countless people''s spirit, countless people''s thoughts, like a torrent, gather towards Ye Rong. Obviously, the ceremony of the king and the country is called in the vision. For the control of the spirit of the spirit and the sensitiveity of the Ye Zi itself, the living changes in s s smelling ceremony. Mastering the people are king, master the river and the mountains. At this moment, this is all in Ye Ye''s body. Ye Wei suddenly produced a feeling of origin. Hey, that is, Da Qin. Yes it is. It is not he leading to the people of Daqin, nor he has the territory of Daqin. But he is Daqin itself. Whether it is a mountainous land in Daqin, the bureaucrats on the land are also good, everything in the whole country is just his attachment. This is a matter of course, of course: He is the only one, he is everything, he is Daqin itself. This feeling doesn''t know where, but firmly rooted in his heart. "This is true to be the feeling of king?" After a closing point, the Ye Yu finally opened his eyes and swept the high platform. The golden eyes are extremely majestic, and they are all in the heart of their own elements, respectful . Their attitude does not show a thing. The new Qin Wang, who was recognized through the whole Qin, finally born. It is difficult to adapted to the feeling of the king, adapted to this vast number and the consecutiveness of the people, Ye Yu ended the rule of the role, walked toward the hometown. He is ready to return to the study, and study hard to become the new ability to become Qin Wang. That kind of god sensation, it is never possible to bring it, and the Usually the king will never enter such a state. That kind of feeling is like a feeling of controlling everything, if every king is there, isn''t it a mess? I think so, he opened the door of the study and took the trail. "You step down." With the whisper of Yetuan, the insiders in the Qin Palace have left, leaving only one person in the study. I saw him sitting on the desk, elegant breading two cups of tea on a few cases, then spoken. "The lady hid for so long in the widow, why not appeared." The voice just fell, it was only a study of one person, and there was a girl who had a beautiful Miao Miao. Even if you read the beautiful Yeting of the world, you can''t help but get amazing in your eyes. Although people often use the words of fairy to describe women''s appearance, only the pure faces of girls in front of them, the temperament of dust, can be called fairy. Under the black clothes, its ice cream skeletal is fascinated, this kind of demon is in one day, the pure and natural temperament is contradictory, but it is more harmonious, and it is even more beautiful. . Going down, it is a pair of slender thighs, a pair of small feet, and the cardamom toes are naked outside, giving her a different kind of cute. It is averaged that the Yetuan is as naked, but the girl is as if it is, but it is open from the opening. This makes Ye Yu noticed her a sharp little tiger tooth. Although the girl is bleak, an opening is an earth-shattering line: "I know, you are not a mysterious bird, you can''t lie to me!" Chapter 0905 Fairy? In fact, just get a door, Ye Yu has induced the existence of girls. No, it is better to say that he has already induced, and he ends on the Grand Dragon Form, and returns to the way to the hometown, it is true that someone follows him all the way, and first hide first before he is ready to enter the study. This is what he has to support the instructions. He recognized the breath of the people and he induced it when he left Lushan. He wondered what people can follow Xianyang all the way, mixed into the Grand Ceremony, and then in the script and soldiers Heavy guards of the Qin Palace, all the way to follow him. For such ghost sneak guys, whether it is for good intention or malicious, Ye Yu is going to grab it first and torture. Who once thought that he tracked him is such a fairy little sister. That''s fine. Looking at the dust of the fairy girl, Ye Yu is hard, "imprisoning", "monster storm", "eternal stagnation", "Eternal Stay", etc., then smiles . "The girl said, what I said, I am not a mysterious bird? I have to know that the Qin people who have been a woman in the mysterious bird recognize my identity, the girl said ... Is it very familiar with the mysterious bird?" Of course, this is just a joke of Yund, after all, in this era of immortal death, the mysterious bird does not exist in this world, this is the conclusion of the magnet goddess. However, if he is expected, the girl nodded in a dot. "Oh, that''s of course, I also met a few mysterious birds that year ... only ... In short, although you are very similar, you can''t lie to me, you are not all them!" I didn''t expect to meet a guy who met the mysterious bird here, which made the Ye Yu. Originally, he did not believe in this kind of thing. After all, after eight hundred years ago, the mysterious bird will disappear without the discrimination, and the girl in front of the gods. If you really have seen the mysterious bird, there are more than 800 years old. However, it is clear that it is a cute girl, so will you live more than 800 years? However, I thought about it, Ye Yu still believed that after all, the girl speaking seems to be a matter of course, it seems that it does not seem to be pseudo, and according to Ye Wei''s judgment, the girl''s personality is clear is that kind of natural and simple It will not be deceived at all. Consider the pair of cute little tiger teeth, maybe this girl is also a fantasy shape. However, she ran to my true identity in front of him, what is it for? 735 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 735 from Harry Potter Don''t she find out their own purposes? Want to threaten yourself? Just in an instant, Ye Yu has flashed countless thoughts, but he still does not move on the surface, as if it is not very much not much. I, Ye Wei, will never be threatened! "Ah, it is a regret, I am discovered," Poster a good expression, Ye Wei said, "So, the girl hides in the widow, is it to tell me this? So, sorry, girl The identity is also known. " When he said, he observed the opponent''s expression. Original Ye Yu thought that the other party would feel flustered because of the identity of the identity, the most is also doubtful, who knows that the Ya Wei is here to understand her identity, but the other side is not strange, but the inexplicable is happy. . "Do you still feel it? It''s great." The girl heard the words, actually revealed a smile, her mouth - the radiant curvature allowed the entire room to enter the spring. "I also induced it?" She seems familiar, let the Ye Yu are inexplicably, he doesn''t remember the woman who has encountered his eyes, even if he has come to Kyushu, he has never met her, is it? How can it be? No, it is possible, if it is the old days of domain, there is no strange force in them. After all, they are completely chaotic compared to the gods that follow the rules and order. However, it is possible to track the mage of him and not to be discovered. At least it is also the existence of the concealment of Meijud, or the power of the main god level is likely. "Do you know me?" So he tried to ask. "What, you actually want to pass me, I have seen a lot of your class." The more it, the more the spectrum, what is the same? Ye Yu''s brow could not be frightened. "You ... what is it?" He is almost out of mouth ... this question ... "Jinwu." The girl smiled. "I thought you were all shot, it was still alive." "Gold ... Wait, etc., when is I Jin Wu? Are you not the old day domain?" "What ... What? Are you not Jinwu?" In an instant, the two discovered that they all admitted the other party. The atmosphere became awkward. After a while, the two came from the embarrassment of the mistake. "That ..." The two were almost unhappy. "You said ..." almost alone. Under the helpless, the two had to keep silent. After a minute, Ye Yu first opened: "Self-introduction, Ye Yu - current Zhao Zheng, human beings, magicians, now in Qin Wang." "Hey? Are you human?" The fairy little sister wrinkled, and it seems to be very disappointed. After a while, I said, "I am in the past, the past people call me for the fairy, now, according to your human words ... is a monster, a mountain, a hanie. "?" This name made the image of someone in Ye Yu memory gradually coincided with her. Coupled with the temperament like the heavens, and that pair of little tiger teeth. That''s right, this is not the rookolic chicken in a liver emperor. The elf of the flesh is obtained, and it is the suction species that absorb energy. Not Warcraft, the like, but the terminal that occurs in the inner sea for managing the surface layer ... Elf. Compared with the magic world known as the "true ancestor", it is very similar to the process of occurrence, but is a different type of suction species of life. This strip is compared to people in front of them. As the elves that can share Marna with the nature, you don''t have to save the magic in your own body, but you can absorb the endlessly from the outside world. This is the temperament that is believed to be one, and that is also the same. The symbol of the suction seed is correct, plus "" name, Ye Wei immediately recognized the woman in front of him. Only there is a gap between the same character, the secondary and three yuan, and the communication between the intelligence between the world of Chaos Sea also has interference and fallacy, so he did not recognize it for the first time. Chapter 0906 Lonely Elf Just as Ye Wei wants to take a closer look at the real Yu Ji, the woman in front of him got up, and then turned to go to the door of the study. Do she leave? I found this, and the Ye Yu felt a burst. Under the impulsive, he actually reached out, grabbed her as a white-haired wrist, asked: "Where do you want to go?" This action is quite a bit of a feeling. Yan Ji understood the etiquette of human beings, Ye Ji''s movements made her eyebrows, turned it, and the sound of the sound appeared to be a bit indifferent: "Leave here." "Yes?" Yu Ji''s answer made Ye Yu feel a loss, at this time, he found that his emotion was actually affected by the other party. Although the influence is quite weak, you can have a toughness of his spirit, and this happens is very rare. The last thing happened or because of Afdi, but that is the god of love and beauty. It is worthy of being a natural elf. However, compared to the fascination of the pure beauty of Afdi, Yu Ji''s appeal to Ye Ji except for the appearance, the essential source is still her breath - the kind of heaven and earth, Naturally the highest creative breath makes him very care. Probably, this is also a curios that the Master is from the heart of this mysterious incarnation. [And, now I am Qin Wang, as the Lord of a country, want something, don''t you natural? In my heart, I found a reason to leave the other party, and the Ye Yu was satisfied. So he turned to the girl. The other party was pulled a wrist, and several times did not break free, and the look became angry. "Let go," she said, "Otherwise I will force it, then, you will be injured." "You can''t hurt me." Ye Yu smiled and smiled. When the other party seems to try it, it is busy with a "high cow''s power" - even if there is a dragon, he will not be stupid to try with his own human body. And a natural wizard for power - then said: "It''s clear to find you, now I am going to leave, you think that the Xianyang you want to come, want to go?" "I am looking for you, because I thought you were my class." It seems that I didn''t hear the threat of Ya Yu, and Yu Ji had a confessed: "But you are not my similar class, so I have to leave." "Cooperative?" Seems to be aware of the opportunity to stay in the other party, Ye Yu asked: "Are you looking for you? What is your similarity? Do you have a fairy like you?" 736 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 736 "I am not a person." Yu Ji heard, so that we can scare each other, let him let him go. She continued: "I have long known" in seeing Ye Yu, she continued: "Say, elves, fantasy, or some cactors with you." "But how can you hear it, this era has no fantasy species and cactus." Yetuan asked. "Yes," Yu Ji nodded, "I have forgotten it for a long time, the immortal and the gods played a single side, and then they left." Ye Wei knows that the so-called division of The mouth is just the extent of "playing a". Does he say that it is Yu Ji? I didn''t know if her eyes were too high or I am too natural. A bitter smile, Ye Yu continued to ask: "Since they all left, how are you here?" "I fell asleep," said that when I said, Yu Ji made a mouth, it seems to be ignorant, but what is the expression in the Ye Ye, how cute: "I fell asleep in Wushan, when they walked Didn''t call me - Xuanbird, Jinwu, Siling ... No one is called me. " Actually because it was boring and didn''t leave with the same kind, Ye Wei wrote a laughter. "Then you are really unlucky." I have never surprised my heart, Ye Yu is so proud: "So, now you can''t even find a companion?" "Looks like ... ," said that "There is a white beard old to chase her ... It is clear that it is not her, there is no way to defeat the business charm, stinky fox I am hiding now ... I am not right, I will not tell you about her whereabout. " When it comes to the end, Yan Ji''s little sister suddenly remembered, and the look of the Ye Yu revealed, it seems to be a set of questions just asked by her. I looked at the elf in front of this: "I am very smart, you will be lie to me." The expression, Ye Yu is a funny. Please, don''t you say that I don''t know where she is? The so-called helping to overthrow the stinky fox - that is not Su Yi, which is the future Tianzhao Great God, before the jade of jade algae, her position Ye probably can guess: If she has a old nest, except Xuanyuan grave Where can I? To put it, if you are also in Jiuzhou, if you have time, do you want to see her? Of course, it is a matter of urgency to get the prostitute. Thinking of this, Ye Yu''s attention returned to the lady in front of him. Just talked for a while, he has figured out the goal of the other party. In fact, as the elf of nature, Yu Ji is a quite lonely girl. Before the battle of God, she still has many companions to save the world, other natural elves, fantasy, etc. are all her class, however now She is alone, looking at Kyushu, in addition to mortals, there is only a small amount of magic gods, and the imperial class of supernatural life is either a square that even causing causons. These short-breeds are in the eyes of Yu Ji. - Generally speaking, the longevity will only communicate with the long-term species. If the ranks and the short-breeds have been touched, they can only be increased, which is a consensus of the longevity. In this way, only a similar kind of Yu Ji, the top of the jade algae, is even more lonely on this earth, and it is no wonder that the "Xuanbirds, the body of the immortal" in the foundation of the Ye Rong, she immediately got together Come. Understanding the goals of the other party, Ye Yu has intended. "So, are you looking for similar, right?" "Yes," Yu Ji nodded, the line of sight once again looked at his wrist, until now, she found that she has been holding it from the other person. "So, can you let go? I have to force it." "Don''t be so embarrassed, listen to it first, maybe you are willing to stay." Yuji did not answer, but she knew her indifferent expression, she won''t believe it. However, Ye Yu is not intentional, continue to say: " Said, he touched the ring on the right food. Next, a hand holding a book, a girl wearing Got Lily appeared in his arms. "The color monkey, when I bother me when I read this, do you want to die once?" The beautiful Loli voice said the words of the poisonous tongue. "Do you have arrived at a moment, I will see the point where I will die? In this case, I can only save you it ... , who is this woman? Your new verse? See the allergic monkeys of the soul. " However, there is no answer, whether it is Ye Yu or Yu Ji. The former is completely habit of legal Loli''s poisonous tongue, the latter, because it is too much to do with the world, there is no Get to her mean. Ye Wei took a little in his arms, showing the Yu Ji in front of him. Looking at the little girl in front of you, Yu Ji is bright. Land, Dantan felt a bad cold. Chapter 0908 Hill? Yu Ji, I finally didn''t leave the Qin Palace. So, very fast, the insiders in the Qin Palace found that there was an unbelievable woman in the palace. Holding a little Loli reading a book in the palace every day. The small lobi, but the fairy lady, but no one knows who she is, and no one knows how she enters the palace, but she is so inexplicably, and Qin Wang also a pair It takes place to look. So, the guard and the guards who guarded the guards of the guards were repeatedly reprimanded by Shangguan. According to Qin Wang said, the woman is a fairy, and she has to live in the palace, but whether it is inheritance and the ministers, this cold is not like a woman is admiring the charm of Qin Wang, this is only the newly recommended pills, at the same time Ju Qin Wang reached a great industry. The rumor is so spread, according to Yu Ji''s wear, and even Gu Shi is telling the nine days after reading the book - it is to help Xuanyuan Huang Emperor to defeat the - Of course, this so-called is actually an old The existence of the day domain. The nine days of Xuan women in the same year helped the Yellow Emperor to defeat , achieved people Wang Weiye, then this time, the nine days of Xuan women, what is it for? When I think of this, the Qin people increased their confidence in their king. So inexplicably, Ye Yu felt a lot of support for his support, and he added another power as Qin Wang. Hey, governance countries are such a relaxed thing. In fact, it is because of Dante Li''an, Yu Ji stayed in the Qin Palace. Of course, there are two cats of Yund. Also, Yu Ji is a woman who is a four-seater is home. Although I have been accustomed to alone, she still has social needs. This is why she will follow him after discovering the breath of "fantasy species". And Dantan, and Batt, are the same type she recognized. Dante Lane and , all the existence of the gods lost their gods, and the gods themselves were similar to those in the meat, all the people of the natural land (only the first generation of the gods), but the gods Master the rules and have a higher grid. The gods and elves are reluctant to be close relatives. As for , as a six-tailed cat demon that has already been on the road of Xian Dao ... Oh now it has reached the seven tail. Such she basically is basically the existence of fantasy, and another good friend of Yu Ji is also similar to the existence. 737 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 737 There is such a three kinds of kinds, plus Ye Yu''s persuasion, Yan Ji finally agreed to stay, live in the Horius of Qin Palace. Perhaps it is a long time. After seeing the same kind, Yu Ji seems to be too enthusiastic, and after a while, Batt and have gone to see her, Batt is also special Complament to Ye Yu: "The soft cat in my head should be caught ~" Then, Dante Lane, who was abandoned by unscrupulous cats, had to bear the enthusiasm from the beautiful people - she reads the book together in her arms. So, Yu Ji lived on the songs of the cat into the children (big fog). Yes, although she didn''t consciously, the insider of the Qin Palace basically took her as the Qin Wang''s mouth, and even someone specially arranged her to bed. "... So, this is the reason why you come to my room in the evening? Really, human beings are really easy to be confused by this boring thing." Looking at the man who appeared in front of him, Yu Ji showed helpless and disabated eyes. "Sure enough, I used to spend the lower limit of this stupid monkey, the girl just met, I have to break into the room in the night - I have to have a degree." In Yu Ji Huai, another is more tender, but more bitter sounds, is Dante Lane. For Little Loli''s poison tongue, Ye Yu is getting used to it, but still breathing: "It turns out that you are still in her arms. It seems that I have a decision for you ''mom'' to be correct, no way, After all, it is the kind of long figure. " "Stupid monkey, do you think this is why the reason." Talking about this, Dantan is even more thunder, the cold line is stabbed, "I wanted to come out, let this inexplicable exposure mad woman stand alone Together. After you are not there, she has been firmly holding me, what can I do? I am very desperate! " However, her irony does not allow Ye Yu''s half-point, and you can''t let Yan Ji let her hands. Even Yu Ji also pulled her round face. "Dante Li''an is really cute." It seems that the two are very happy, and even Yu Ji also understands Luoli''s charm. Loli''s charm is killing! Ye Wei simply ignored her complaints, turned to Yu Ji: "The words retired, for my reputation, at least let me stay here, or if there is any strange rumor, I don''t have it." , finally looked at the man: "... You are the owner here, this kind of thing is good." After saying, continue to do Ye Ji to read the book with Dantan. Only this is a common hobby with Dantan, and the foundation of their harmony. Of course, it is actually not so harmonious - because Yu Ji always asked Drent Li, because , Teach her, quite impatient. After all, it is a fairy who is not a world, some dooms know it is normal. Soon, Xiao Loli handed this task to Ye Wei, disappearing the trace. So, the next step has become an Yetuan, but the corrupt is more sweet than this, who doesn''t like to be asked by a fairy, asking this question? Although some of the problems are imagi. I saw a little bit of book a little, and Ye Yu thought about chatting with each other. "Is Yu Ji to see the book in the past?" "Seen." "Human book?" "Yes, there are occasional people in the past, most people are afraid of me, saying that I am a monster, and even find Ms. You will discuss me. But someone will communicate with me, the book is from them." "It turns out." Ye Wei nodded, and then be more curious, "Who will communicate with you? Do you have an impression?" Yu Ji looked up and thought, then said: "Most of them are not impressed, but there are several strange guys, my impression is still very deep, one is a guy called Qu Yuan, he called me ''mountain ghost'' Later, there was a guy similar to you. It seems that the king is there. If you don''t say it, you should marry me. He is on one of him to sneak. I have said the same, I still read a ''husband. The feet of the gods, Han Shi Yang''s grip ... ''In short, it is not understanding ... You are really inexplicable. " - PS: In fact, "the goddess of the gods, the ... ...", that is a paragraph in the "God of God" written by Song Yu, which is described in Wushan to see the beauty of the goddess. Yu Ji culture is not enough, fully remember. Chapter 0909 "Industrial Revolution" Listening to the vomiting of Yu Ji, Ye Yu bites. Before she listened to the so-called old nest "Wushan", "Wushan" was some familiar, it was the Wushan. Qu Yuan wrote "Chu Raishan", and Chu Xiang Wang and Song Yu''s so-called Wushan Shenwei, is it because of this guy? And "Wushan Yun Yu" this idiom, is from Chu Yao''s YY YY. I think that these famous allies have such a source, and Ye Yu feels subtle. Sure enough, such as the beautiful people like Yu Ji, only occasionally there will be riots in the eyes of the world. Thinking of this, he looked at each other and was pair on the red jade eyes of Yu Ji. "Are you coming here, is it the same idea with those inexplicable guys?" The white question suddenly came out of the fairy girl. Ye Yu did not know how to answer, I kneelted: "... is it." Today''s Ye Yu has been able to completely face his inner desire, it will not be twist. Listening to this answer, Yu Ji even looked red, just a serious persuaded: "Do you understand? I am a wizy, you are human, similar only shape ... You I am absolutely unable to be compatible?" " "It doesn''t matter." Ye Yu said that it doesn''t matter. "Do you think so?" Ye Ji''s answer made Yan Ji couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, showing a vigilant look, "... It seems that before I promised your invitation is a huge mistake." Please, do you find it now? It''s really natural and slow. Seeing the girl''s sudden preparation, Ye Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will not force you, in short, first start with friends and companions." Ye said that Yu Ji was tone, but he still refused: "But I am not human." "That is nothing to do, as long as it is a beautiful girl, I don''t care." Ye Yu said a bigger declaration. "What should you do?" The entanglement of Ye Ji words made Yu Ji for a little in a time. She is not the first time to face the pursuit from human beings. In fact, in addition to Chu Xiang Wang and Song Yu, when Wushan, Yu Ji has encountered many pursuits. - After all, although the mountain ghost is really afraid, the appearance of Yu Ji is also enough to let most people ignore this fear. However, most of these pursuits, mostly don''t understand her, just when she is a fairy, but in the ceremonial, there is no such thing as Ye Yu, is almost as if it is. However, in Ye Ji, for Yu Ji''s desirable woman, it is completely no effect on itself, only active attack. Even if the other party is angry, there is no communication than both parties. However, after seeing Yu Ji was teased, he understood that this time the joke has been opened to the limit. So, continue to tease her next time. ...... In this way, Yu Ji was in Qin Gong, but she was not only close to Dantan, , and Batt relationship, and the relationship with Ye Yu was also rapidly pulled - of course, this does not hinder She was teased by Yetuan three days. 738 Wanjie Law God begins to Chapter 738 from Harry Potter If you have a man who is familiar with her, I will find that now, the expression of Yu Ji is more vivid than the past. For such a play, maybe she is also as sweet. The life of the hometown is very pleasant, and in the charter, in the governance of Daqin, Ye Yu is also responsible. Nowadays, the Yund said, has obtained some technologies from the Olympous God, and some technologies left under the machinery civilization, plus the exploitation of the immortal technology of the mountain, and their magic research, the combination of the three It is enough to give him a magical civilization tree with a fairy character. The only thing he has to do is to let Daxin''s step in the skill point on the scientific trees, let Daqin''s technology quickly develop, and the leading lead of the productivity and military technology to the laundering of the rest of the countries. Although such rolling in the past Daqin has existed, the existence of Six Guandi can balance this pressure. In Ye Yu''s view, this means that Daqin''s productivity and technology are not enough. However, development technology and productivity require sufficient high quality talents. Although it is controlled by Ye Yu''s control of Daqin, he can play games, add a point, through the spiritual chain of the people, will contact them to feedback faster learning ability, but even so, there is still no increase in national quality within a short time. obvious. So he used the name of Qin Wang, and released "Single Order" in the six countries. Within the six countries, no matter whether they are born, they can take the sage can go to Qin State to seek official position. You know, in this era, no matter which country, you want to become an official, it is very important to see the people. Most of the knowledge is monopolized by the soldiers, and ordinary people even have to learn knowledge, it is difficult to get a private semi-time, and the most is to become a small group, or become the door of others. This makes a lot of talents have been buried, and the talents must not be demonstrated. Ye Wei is now just to break this kind of class monopoly, give any people who have talented people to play their own talents, so that the trendy orders that harm the scholars'' class interests are only the Qin Wang, which is completely destroyed, can be reached - Through this order, he can absorb the talents of the entire seven countries to use it, accelerate the rise of Qin State. Of course, in this process, it is impossible to encounter a problem that the Violene is a spy. But Yeting is the most unfarest person of this problem. Because of the control of the whole country, today, his governance country is like playing what strategy games, the state of the country''s mountain river is like a small map presented in his mind, and the country''s situation can also be directly summarized in his mind. And officials and people are in front of him, and there will be a state similar to "loyalty". So, who is a spy, who is sincere, he can see it at a glance. With such policies and means, Yeting sueds a lot of talents, including Lusi, Lusi''s top Knuals, and many Mang Shi in countries, non-mainstream. Rely on a large number of talents, advanced productivity, Ye Yu successfully made the magic guide technology popularize the opening, linking the spiritual pulse, Xian Dao magic furnace like Murray, and the resilience of the degraded soul material to generate energy, the Xianjing soul engine As a large and personal energy source in Qin State, it is popular - Soon, Qin State has produced "industrial revolution", which has become a country like a steampunk style. But this is not the end point of change. However, these technologies have been blocked by Yetuan, even if they can pass the spells of Minsheng, they can not understand what they will face, what will be in the monster country. Chapter 0910 Tank, Mechanic and Emperor Energy technology is always an important binding and driving force for restricting productivity. Before the industrial revolution, human energy is always "biological energy", which is human and animal, although there is also this wind car, hydrodynamic mill and other cases of nature natural energy, but not general, this is also directly another man Production and life have to maintain a relatively original level for a long time. However, after the industrial revolution, everything is different. Through the new energy-driven machine, the perfect replacement of limited human and animal, the human productivity is greatly liberated, and the great rich in human substance is beginning to start - although even with tools and craftsmen, guns The artillery is also capable of being manufactured, but if there is no new energy-driven machine, these advanced weapons can not produce large quantities of production and equipment. Today''s Qin State is in this state. Although the magician and the square have mastered the powerful magic, in this era, the magic is the most advanced productivity, but the magic is very difficult to popularize. Therefore, even if Ye Yu has more than the magic and technologies of all of the big Qin owners, even if he riveted these strong magic and technical professors to the people of Daqin, let Daqin have the number and quality of the first squares of the seven countries. The increase in the strength of Daqin is also limited. Whether it is a magician and a square, it is very high for people''s talent and intelligence, not everyone has the complex and cumbersome magic theory of intelligence learning, nor anyone can use the spirit to mobilize the magic of the world. Use it yourself. Only some of the elite magicians and Guys, even if they can produce advanced magic props, these magical props are mostly "guns and guns that craftsmanship," is not enough to let the whole Qin''s strength embark on one. New step. In Greece, in Egypt, Ye Wei is just a college, it is only open to the magic spread, but it is just to open the people, and the seeds of the gods are made to human beings. However, now Ye Yu is ready to fight against the gods, and the road he wants to practice is different. In order to make everything possible to expand your strength before the gods, he must make everyone contribute to each of the people - how is a person working hard? As a result, the work of Qi Qin''s squares and the direct force of the enemy countries turned into research and production machinery and weapons. In short, it is to let them become scientists and engineers from "the power of" with super power ". In Ye Yu''s view, this is the work that the magician and the square really should do. Although usually in the same class occupation, the fighting power of the magician is often the strongest, but Ye Yu has always thought that let them fight, it is completely violent. This is like modern society to make scientists on the battlefield. There is that technology, I am producing a pile of magic weapons at home, and then armed a bunch of warriors, let them go to the battlefield? This is why Ye is so powerful, but is also committed to research on energy substance biological weapons. Although I am very strong, I can win by the way of selling, why do I want to shoot people? If it is not there yet, there is still no way to connect the Hall of the Hall. I don''t understand the magic of the Spirit. Yetuan will summon a bunch of union''s hand - never call the paper people. So, in line with Qin Wang''s call, Most of the Guandi of Da Qin were turned from battle type talents to research talents - he didn''t even intend to let Guoshi participated in the production, at least not participate in low-end production. The production is handed over to ordinary people and machines. As long as the first machine is manufactured, the machine will produce machines, and Mandari only needs to solve some key issues. After that, those who don''t become the talents of the square, you can focus on how to use the machine - this is much better than the threshold for the square - so they can give various uses to machines, these people are engineers And mechanic. Once again, the ordinary people need to learn, only manipulating the machine, according to the requirements, or manipulate various magic technology products, apply to all walks of life - they are workers, the peasants, soldiers, all the rows The ordinary person of the base layer. So, the entire Daqin quickly changed. The factory driven by Xian Dao Magic Furnace is rumored in the various cities of Daqin, and the cattle and other animals such as the cattle and horses are gradually replaced by the magic drive self-discipline machinery and , even the Qin Bing''s equipment is also replaced and three updates: original The cold weapon turns into a magic-driven real bullet gun, then the energy weapon and a Gaussian weapon, even wear magic driven armor. The cavalry in the ground troops also became a armored soldier, such as various armored chariots in the tanks were produced, but the Ye Yu could naming it with "water tank", but the name of the king of the beast. As for more elusive soldiers, naturally driving some kind of utilitarian magic drive continuous strategic tactical mobile weapon - abbreviation can also be machine armor, high. As for the Air Force is more exaggerated. The fairy magic furnace has functions like Mathers, and there is a role in Mathers, which is used to drive the floating city. However, Yetuan did not build floating city so soon, but in the power of Xian Dao magic furnace, a lot of aerial carriers were built. These aerial carriers have a maximum length of thousands of meters, although there is already three times larger, but it is a large-scale destroyer than the cosmine in the sci-fi. But such a war weapon, for the six countries at this time, it is quite terrible: the power of the sky, covering the sky, from the beam and real pop-up weapons, terrible ground and the air force to put the ability ... In short, even the four from the six countries, see such a huge monster is also numb. And on this, there are more terrible phenomena that is being manufactured. 739 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 739 from Harry Potter Remember the "Ulanos" system in Icos called? The real Urnos is the ace of Olympus Magic Civilization, the terrible Titanian ships in the universe - the so-called Titan in the Olympus God is the title of this kind of giant female carrier. Later, I was taken to call God and some tall fantasy creatures. Even the love and beauty of Afdi is just the embodiment of the Urnos. Inherited some Olympus magic technology, as well as the existence of Afdi, the existence of the Urnos, Ye Ji began to restore Urnos - or rebuild, Icalos et al. The Summoned Urnos system is part of Urnos in rebuilding. Nowadays, there is a fairy technology in Daqin, combined with Olympus''s magic technology, for the rebuilding of Urnos, has already started again. As long as you are unity, Ye Yu is able to make this length of hundreds of meters in the universe with the power of the country. - Qin Wang sweeps Liuhe, Tiger He Xiangxiao - "View" Tong ". Chapter 0911 For Qin State, even if there is Ye Yu to push the show from the Stone Age to Star Air China Sea, the full set of clear science trees, the climbing technology to go to the class, let Daqin get rid of the land limit, and become a civilization that is really walking into the interstellar. Still a relatively long. After all, the gap between the two is definitely the anemology, if the normal development speed, human beings want to reach the scientific and technological level, not to develop a three or four years - even if there is a unified and stable government full arrangement Less and say more than two thousand years. Now Ye Yu has opened their own technical reserves to open them, and then add a large number of squares to work hard. After the duck is on the shelves, it takes in the seventeen years. The technical level of Daqin finally came to the surface of the surface, which is about to step into space. The point of the earth is placed in the earth in technology civilization, it is a little more advanced than the 21st century. Of course, because it is a magical civilization, it is definitely more than scientific and civilization in some ways. But at this time, Daqin has also begun to face a very embarrassing situation. That is the shortage of resources. Although the new energy and productive liberation brings in the magist guide to make Daqin can ignore the restrictions of human resources to make a variety of magic technology campaigns, including the steel floods on the ground, the sky is covered in the sky, but Even production is also required for resources. Although the fairy magic furnace is still a fairyland soul engine, the magic energy supplied is quite cleaner, and it is almost like a permanent motion, there is no need for any raw materials, but after all the various tank spaceships, there is still a need. Metal. Even through "alchemy" and "alchemy", most of the magic technology creations need to create synthesis through a variety of common basic raw materials, even if alchemy and alchemy are not born, now Da Qin has arrived even if the basic raw material has also begun to lack. To maintain such a huge arms, it is also a huge burden on the Qin State. To develop space fleet, Daqin also needs a lot of human supplements. After all, the number of manipulators needed by a space warship is much higher than that of the ground forces - even if there is a few thousand people in the air carrier. What''s more, in addition to the space fleet, Daqin has more planning needs to complete - Uronost Titan Star Ship (official name is Afang Palace), Xianyang Floating Urban Plan, Eight Rubber Star Resources Mailing Plan, Ring Solar System Defense Program ... ... However, the population of Daqin is limited. Although it has created a new generation of high-quality education talents in more than ten years, it is still not enough for a space civilization. Behind the industrialized society, there is a hard work of thousands of people: an space warship, from the high-quality metal shell to the internal electronic fairy elements, the parts and raw materials involved from the raw materials Each has a special factory production. Even if there is a magical self-discipline authority responsible for production, it is also necessary to maintain it. It is also a person, there is also a person, even if Da Qin has long realized automation, most factories It has always maintained a potential gest geographic manner for a long time. At present, Daqin wants to further, whether it is resources or population, even if Da Qin has opened an immigrant to the six countries, and even robbed the grassland''s Originally, I thought I have been farming, I have to go out of a day of Ye Wei to face the current problem - Da Qin has now reached the point of replenishing resources and population through conquering six countries. In this case, let''s fight. This is also the future of the Junmin of the Grand Qin Dynasty. So, after seventeen years, Da Qin''s terrible war machine finally opened again. However, this war weapon has become very different from the seventeen years ago. Daxin''s older generation commander, such as white, Monk, Wang Wei, and Zigong, etc., led the infantry square, supplemented by cavalry and chariot soldiers, the distance from the battlefield, the Battle Spear And the set of cold weapons. However, in the new generation of commanders, they have to lead the troops, using the tactics and their predecessors are completely paralyzed, such as Meng Yu, Wang Wei, Zhang Wei and other commanders, the tactics they are good at is missile On the ground, the aerial unit is on the enemy after the enemy, the steel flood is long, the powerful steps will be promoted, and the machine armor will focus on breakthrough ... In short, the two do not know how many generations, it is completely unable to spend on the same day. However, for the six countries, no matter whether the Qin State is the bow, the fire rope gun is still an automatic rifle, or the Gaussian rifle is basically the same. The only difference is how much they live in confronting the Qin State. The first unlucky is South Korea. In fact, as early as a year ago, the two countries in South Korea and Wei Guo saw the Nanyang to Daxie because of the fear of Qin State. No way, let anyone looked at the next day of the world to launch something on the day. Panic ... However, the desire of Qin State is not a nanyang in the district. So, the weakest Korea in the six countries became the first goal of Ye Yu. For South Korea, Ye Wei did not send large teams of mind, but they used to appoint the Nail Knights for the Schite Teng to lead the army to the new government, and the weak South Korea faced this special force, as well as "steel" steel tens of meters. The giant "scared completely lost its resistance and surrendered directly. The next goal is Zhao Guo. In the era of Warring States, Qin Zhao 2nd is a pair of biggest family. For Zhao people, eating sleeping and playing Qin State is their daily day. Zhao Guo, from Zhao Wuling, the beginning of the rider, the biggest enemy is Qin State, in the late Warring States Middle later, the Oriental Trinity (Wei, Qi, Chu) has successfully declined, and the Qin Guofei is only the world, Zhao Guo is a medium-sized column, The role can be described as a lightweight. The battle of Chang Ping, Zhao Guo was killed by hundreds of thousands of people, almost family households, wore filial piety, not only let Zhao Guo''s vitality, but also let them become a thrive with Qin State. So, after listening to South Korea, Zhao Guo carved, he was the next goal, so Zhao Guo Wang immediately began to fight the whole game. On the one hand, he sent Li Mu and Sima Shang to the Qin State, on the one hand, the rest of the four countries. Invite them to cooperate to resist Qin. However, because South Korea''s crowd is too fast, until now, about Qin Jun''s accurate intelligence Zhao Guo has not mastered - or they don''t believe in the information from Xinzheng, who will believe in the day. Reduce? In order to resist Qin Jun, Zhao Wang sent a legend of Zhao Guo, and Li Mu, one of the four famous famous in the Warring States, although in the war battle, Zhao State was defeated with the four famous people. However, this time, Zhao Wang is confident, Li Mu, who has been with white, even if Qin Jun is strong, Li Mu temporarily blocks for a while or do it. Attacking Zhao Guo, Ye Zi sent a Wang Wei in the four famous famous. Unfortunately, whether Zhao Feng is still Li Mu, I don''t understand, now their old opponents leads to what kind of army. Chapter 0912 Hell''s Battlefield The battlefield of the well has become hell. From the sky, the missiles and lasers have made the entire battlefield to become a coke soil, in the sky, all kinds of big and small fighters come back to reverse, and the Zhao Jun soldiers who have dare to initiate ruthless attacks. The squares of Zhao Guo, who participated in the war, had already collapsed, they were the only person in Zhao Jun, which had a counterattack to the Qin army, but they just appeared, they were covered by the gunfire of Qin State, carpet bombing and missile I can''t find the North - the magic defense they work hard is completely resistant to the Qin Jun''s source, and many Mang Shi is completely hard to die, and they are killed. More than the weaknesses of the air force in the era of the cold weapon, trying to master the empty Mang Shiguo is already laser and gear, and the air missile will kill. After that, the steel torrent of the tiger tank is finally started. The steel monsters make the hand-held bronze Gobs, Zhao Guo soldiers, completely unlikely - if there is an occasional soldiers who survive from laser missiles - the steel guns spray the flame, bringing smoke and death for Zhao Jun, when tank After rolling, only the blood of the blood left. And a name of the Qin army soldiers who were soldiers, handheld the weapons in the format, followed by the tiger tank, cleaning all possible fishing nets. However, in fact, they can''t do anything, because for Zhao Jun, the clearness of Qin Jun is a massacre. The roaring gunfire, spit out the firearms of the fire tongue, with long-term missiles, sparkling laser ... This is so ridiculous on the cold weapon battlefield, it is also so glare, in front of them, there is almost no Zhao Guo soldiers can live. As a famous, Li Mu did not have any opportunity to play his talents. His military law is slightly, his operations have strategized, his soldiers, his military war spells, all in front of the forecast of the era of enthusiasts, have become a joke. Even if it is from the military, it is possible to condense the spirit of thousands of people and will, and it is unable to stop almost the "Tianzhi Justice" of the legendary magic level. And he himself, even earnestly surrounded by the machine armor, even if the legendary warrior, can''t pull the machine, but in turn, the armor can have his small Life. 740 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 740 from Harry Potter When there is a laughing "steel giant" from the Korean intelligence, I really fall from the sky. When I came to him, Li Mu knew that Zhao Guard defeated, and it was unfortunately. Six countries think that the power of the six countries can fight against Daqin, thinking that their opponents have had to close the country''s national exquisite countries, even for some "exaggerated" intelligence from the Qin State borders. These people don''t know how they face it. Li Mu understood that in fact, from the beginning, Da Qin was standing in an invincible place. In the seventeen years of Daqin closed the country, it was not afraid of six countries, accumulated strength, but did not want to fight for the time being. Six countries can continue until today, but Da Qin has left them for seventeen years. Today, Daqin doesn''t want to leave them, they have to die. Unfortunately, he knows that it is late. The soldiers of Zhao Guo have sacrificed in the battlefield. The future may have more six-member soldiers to die in the ignorance of Wang Hou. The war begins, and it is fast. The soldiers in the cold weapon era, even if they live, even if they have the help of various examples, in the face of Da Qin''s mechanized troops, only two or three rounds will be covered with the whole army, and even if they can escape. Zhao Jun defeated, the main force of Qin Jun continued to advance forward and attacked it. Leave only the infantry and small stock air force troops to clean the battlefield. Even if Qin Jun faces the advantage of the cold weapon force, it is necessary to clean the battlefield. This is not to prevent ordinary soldiers, but in order to prevent Mang Shi - Gu Shishi''s speech is enough, no one knows those who are being swallowed by gunfire, or they are dead, and they are not hidden. Where is it? Sure enough, the soldiers in the power armor carefully checked the entire battlefield. When I made a shot of every remaining body, I suddenly became a corpse, and there was a sudden place. There is a figure of the square and then attacked the soldiers. Most of these squares are the trained soldiers who have killed with laser weapons and Gaussun guns, but there is also a strong square to block the attack, and then use the square to kill. Although any soldier''s single soldier has attached to the magic law, there is a basic to the magic effect, but in the face of strong square, it is not a force. So, in a strange curse, terrible energy attack, a false illusion, and many soldiers have lost their lives without their efforts. Even with modern equipment, in one soldier combat, Mangshi, magicians are still in the peak of mortal. However, the ancestors of the Master of the Year of the Monthly Month, and Ye Wei naturally knows the difficulty of this kind of person. The people of Daqin were all asked by him as a researcher, so who can use the enemy''s square and Master? In addition to the powerful firepower, Ye Yu also arranged a special force. With the strength of the example, the squares who have hide for a long time have killed the soldiers around them, and they have a fierce shield, and they have a constant firepower, brewing new square, ready to be more far. The soldiers kill all, then flee the battlefield, return to the big camp, bring the information about Qin Jun to oneself. At this moment, they suddenly discovered that the powerful weapons that were originally played, suddenly stopped attack. "Does their burning sticks do not have magic?" A Mang Shi thought that by observing, they found that the terrible weapon of the enemy actually needs magic maintenance - either for transmitting real bullets, or transform into laser, rays, etc. Energy launching attack, and the enemy soldiers are not a mage, they can''t produce magic, only to supplement with the props that store magic. So, as long as the magic is insufficient, their weapons cannot be used. "No, their weapons have their own energy sources. It is impossible to lose magic at the same time, must have a weird." Another careful Mang Shi analyzed, and everyone was more cautious. Then they found an abnormal reason. I saw that the Qin army soldiers made the open, then a woman who appeared in the battlefield, and the soldiers did not think strange, but they showed excited look. "Those women are their reactions?" Guoshi felt the weird, but there was no minor. You must know that in the era of cold weapons, women have never been a war of war - only except in the group''s group, after all, the extraordinary cultivation can not have men and women, in the battle of God, many cactors and God is a woman. Gu Shi can determine that the other party is not the same. They didn''t wear a powerful, but they dressed in gorgeous tight uniforms, which made their floating orientation, plus good faces, and different temperament, even in battlefields Attract a lot of eyeballs. However, the square discovered that Qin army soldiers regard these women''s eyes rarely greed and admire, most of them are fearful. On the battlefield, beauty can be used in a little, allowing these terrible soldiers to expose such eyes, and these women decide to have some people. However, it is not like a strong warrior. The equipment is not much thinner than the Qin army soldiers. Where is their people? When the leaders of the squares were strange, the female soldiers who were headed by him swept. The eyes of the eyes are like a substantial mental pressure make him could not help but got a chill. He seems to see, there is a purple flame in the eyes of a woman in burning. Chapter 0913, Beidou Team The people here are observing the sudden female soldiers who have emerged, while the female soldiers are also observing the square. The sight of the two sides is interlaced together, and then each sees the killing of the opponent''s eyes. "Oh, is this our goal?" "I can''t wait." "Captain, under the command." The appearance of the opponent made the female soldiers couldn''t help but excited, a pair of eagerness, and the senior hero of the female soldiers were urged. However, people who are called the captain is just a slightly lifting, let them all. Its authority in the players can be seen. This is a long-sleek woman, a purple hair with a waist, has a dreamy and beautiful face, it seems that it is not fierce, but it gives people a kind of fairy-like virtual, however, surrounded by her body It seems to have an invisible energy farm, anything close to her, even the wind is isolated outside. I saw her looked at the eyes of the people, and she pressed his horns, and she stretched forward, and the sound was angry and indifferent. "Code Tianquan, Ghost Team Beidou has been in place, the goal has confirmed, requested Beichen to guide the wide area scan." "Beichen received, the scan is open." The inorganic female voice sounded in the ear. A pure energy rare embossed in the woman''s palm. Immediately, the invisible energy farms spread, flocked toward all sides. "Ling Capital Field!" "The soul scan is activated! ... open the terrain simulation! ...... Scan near the topography! ..." "The energy field scan is activated! ... Open the energy field simulation! ... Scan near the level! ..." "Start synchronous simulation terrain! ... Tactical map build! ...... Upload tactical map to all units! ......" "Upload end!" 741 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 741 In an instant, the squares felt that they were all in the next, and they were got on what the terrible thing is in general - but they can''t find specific reasons - this feeling only lasts less than a moment. Then, the woman who is called the captain, the heavens, and the words. "The enemy is brewing powerful magic, the energy reaction is nine, the completion is 80%, it is expected to be completed after ten seconds, so, in ten seconds, we will solve them, all people are in accordance with the predetermined formation - Allow you Turn the stuffed device. " "Understand!" The voice of the female voice is in the same sound. In the next moment, the rest of the female soldiers around the heavens have disappeared - or, their figure is like a general, and it is over the air. Obviously, they carry a stealth equipment. The captain seems to have often used this situation, just silently looked at his own enemies and brewed his attack. And their enemies, Minsheng quickly discovered that they were surrounded. In their rear, a body-shaped woman reveals the shape. That is a woman with a very different level, her body is more high than the heaven, with a heroic appearance and handsome shoulder short hair. The figure seems to be slim, in fact, it is muscle - it is different from the exaggerated muscles of the bodybuilder, the muscles of this woman are very refined, but each piece contains the scary explosive power! The tight-fitting wear makes its texture, gives it a wild charm (refer to the "attacking giant" three Akman). "Kaiyang arrives at the target location." She pressed the corner. "Kaiyang is waiting for life." The sound of heaven rang. "Understand." Kaiyang replied. Then pull out two metal shortles from the waist, and hands are gripped separately. Then, at one end of the short stick, the length is nearly one meter, and it is like a substantially purple light blade. That is her weapon. This is like a female leopard woman slightly lowers the body, puts out the posture of the ready to go, and the cold eyes look forward to the front, that is like a substantial killing to let the people don''t swine. This woman ... This is killing ... How many people have she killed? Don''t do something, what is on the high slope on the left side of them, and another figure appears. Compared to Kaiyang, this woman is more quasi, she has a white short hair, the eyes are closed, the temperament is in a heaven, if she appears there, the people can''t even find her. If you want to focus on the first impression of this woman, the word "bitter" is the most appropriate. Even if the appearance is a beautiful woman, but the holy, the temperament that cannot be inviolable will still be respectful. Although the eyes have not opened, but it is still accurate to the direction of the square, it seems to be able to see them through the darkness. "Yucheng arrived at the target location." She pressed the corner. "Yu Yan stands for life." The sound of heaven rang. "Understand." Yu Yan replied. Subsequently, I saw her legs differential, tied up horses, hands holding boxing, there is no weapon in the hands, but can see its destructive power from the purple energy of her hands. In another shadow, the air seems to be distorted, followed by calm, then in the empty place, a crispy female voice speaks. "Tianzhu arrives at the target location." "understand." Subsequently, the shadow is again calm. Among the trenches, a masked female soldier stood up: "Shakes to the target location." Her voice is like a hidden manner, and people can''t see it. On the other side of the square, a temperament sacred woman, a woman who is sad, slightly floating: "Tian Wei arrived at the target location." Her weapon is a long stick, which is also a largest weapon in her companions. The brilliant brilliance is not purple, but the golden light of holy. Above the square, the last female soldier has also appeared, the body is delicate, she looks lively and lovely, sitting in a more gorgeous metal stick, just in the high altitude of dozens of meters. . "Tiancheng arrives at the target location." The girl''s voice and her appearance are generally sweet, but from her, she is like a substantially destructive purple energy. Obviously girl is not a good role. ...... As six sounds in the ear are loud, the elegant light is flashing, and there is low and low. "Beidou team, everyone is already in place, ready to fight." The sound of the North Chen has a sound: "Synchronous soul connection is established! ... Zhang Youli ability field induction! ... Tactical simulation officially started! ..." At this time, he was originally a non-expressionless heaven, finally showed a smile: "So, start, our first battle." Chapter 0914 Springs "How did that happen?" Looking at the surrounding flesh and blood blurry body, the leaders of the squares, a goat bearded, desperate. These autopsies are still his companions before dozep; but they have become a burger with a blade, heavy fleet, and destructive energy shells, and becomes a bunch of broken meat under the blade, heavy fists and destructive energy. Coke. "Why is this so?" Obviously they federated, even if they face the most powerful role attacks, they can be slightly resistant to a few seconds, clearly their detection spells make any hidden assassins, clearly, just give them one second. Their brewing is clearly removed from the enemy of the entire battlefield. "Why will everything be like this?" How did they fail? Mingming Gu Shi is the existence of the top of the surface, and the rough martial arts and the mortal army are not their opponents. Today, today, in the face of Da Qin, they have a heavy loss. First, it is advised to fight the price of a terrible weapon with a terrible weapon. It is hard to break their defense, so that the cars that can''t guard against all war. Next, they have no wonderful, and I am fortunate to have a robbery. It is still a complete failure - not because of the army of the Qin State, but in the face of these non-Washi, the woman who is active. The quantity of their quantity did not have more yourself, but in front of them, I didn''t have the power. Their failure is only produced in one or two seconds. The spiritual power field from the heavens let them mind disorder, and Tiancheng''s magic gunfire dropped from the sky, took the opportunity to defeat and unable to be unable to force. Switching, I don''t know when it is arranged, let them try to fight all the empty space, and suddenly appear in the sky, the purple dagger kill their core, let them fall into chaos, and Kaiyang and Yuheng''s strikes It is given to sanctions with double-blade and arm punches. As for the Tianzhu, her protection and blessing guarantee that Tianzhu, Kaiyang and Yu Yan will retreat. Everyone is responsible for each of the people, and the cooperation is like a cloud, the most terrible is that every action, from the soul to break to illusion, each link ring is deducted, everywhere is for them . So, the people in them did not react at all, they were killed. 742 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 742 "Why it is like this?" "Do you say that the Qin State is the Qianxing of Mangshi?" "Is it still, is the era of the square is over?" The goat beard can''t continue to think about it. In the battle just now, he has been seriously injured. Now it is possible to think, but it is a sorrowful and return to the light. Soon, he felt the scenery of his eyes and blurred, then it was a bucket black. The last square on the battlefield died, but he didn''t know how he didn''t know how to face it. In fact, his opponent is the first new forces created by Qin Wang Zhao Zheng, and is the only unit. The name of the arms is a ghost, and the career of the ghost is unique. The spiritual energy is Yudu created, which is different from the caster of the magician and the square. But in fact, it is a kind of blood. However, this bitter is created after tomorrow. Creating a spiritual energy, because Ye Yu needs a military mage, the military''s army - Da Qin''s mage talent is pulled to do research, after all, Ye Wei believes that the mage is completely free of efficiency So always have people to cope with the Master. As a creature, human flesh is also weak even if human beings are known as the primate, and nature, even compared with other species. Humans can be called the primate of all things, their wisdom lies in their utilization of nature and tools - this is also why the caster is often more powerful than physically workers. Explore the body''s strength, which is lower than the natural upper limit of seeking wisdom and natural power. However, although the Master is strong, there is often its shortcomings. Although they are able to get rushed, they are not rules themselves, nor the elves, the fantasy species such world darling, so forced to control rules, there will always be such restrictions, such as casting time, such as the freedom to magic manipulation De degree, etc. Of course, there are people who can ignore this everything in the occupation of the caster. That is the Warlock. The Warkey Warcraft, the Warcraft, the Warlock, is actually called the devil''s mage or the evil master. These Warlocks are Warlocks in DND, which is by people who are capable of manipulating magic. Magic for them, more like spell, or super capability, no need to have a strict calculation, do not need to build a model, do not need a lot of learning, only credit can be applied. Warners often have the blood of God, Elf, and Fantasy, is the ability of these blood to bring to them. Therefore, half of the gods often have more or less power. On the one hand, such blood is often unknown; on the other hand, there is also a disadvantage through blood mage, that is, the warlocks cannot learn magic, they can only further develop their blood, from Mastering the ability, and what these capabilities are, there are many powerful things that the warlock cannot decide, and the loss is almost. Therefore, the use of the warri is not advisable. So Ye Yu has created a spiritual person. The spiritual energy is the warlock after tomorrow. Yudu Comprehensive pure various fantasy blood cream has created a ghost gene, and then cultured and injected into a suitable person to cultivate the ultimate creative armed forces. Because of the genes of various fantasy, the ghost gene gives a ghost to biased the midburs - how to develop, all with the scientific person''s talent. In the photosynthetic experiment, due to the stimulation of male scatter in the stimulation of the ghost gene, it often causes destruction because they have been stimulated, and finally, the ghost gene is determined to be more delicate and destroyed. Wivescent women. Therefore, the first batch of ghosts is all girls. Compared with the Master, although the ghost is actually magical, the essence of strength is called "Spirit" - is also the energy of the soul. Indeed, the ghosts have to be more sensible than those of the Master, and the ghosts are more sensible. In the application spell, the Master''s way is the same as scientists generally calculate the rational rationality, but the intensive gains and The warrior uses the boxing of the fist, which is more sensible and ideal. This also means that less than the Master, the practitioners of the demonstrations are less, it is difficult to cause damage to the destruction of the earth, but they can generally be freely controlled by the warlock, and the speed is also more Fast, the most wonderful thing is that they can do not have to draw a general draw by practicing stable acquisition specific spells. These characteristics make the spiritual plugs, although the Master is universal, with any occupation has an overwhelming advantage, but the fantasy can have an absolute advantage against a particular goal. Or, they are the mage killer. Chapter 0915 His Assassin The ghost squad is everything to do on the battlefield of the Well, but it is a minority of all their tasks. These elite selection from the whole Qin women, nor one is the death of Qin Wang. After being stimulated by the ghost gene, they became the sharp sharp blade of Qin Wang. They will complete the tasks given by Qin Wang with the most cutting-edge equipment and incredible power, killing any Qin Wang as the enemy - - Especially for Mangshi and Master. After killing the squares, the ghosts quickly disappeared on the battlefield, as they were so strange. On the other hand, Daqin''s army has been in the course of a broken bamboo, and it is promoted to the city of Zhao Tuo. The original walls of the Spring and Autumn Warring States were not allowed to stop this steel torrent, while the Guardian''s oversurns did not persist under saturated firepower. Additional electromagnetic standard quality projectil guns, high-energy lasers, and clock-moving bombs, which are manufactured to the sun concept, only a few minutes, the energy is exhausted, followed by the army to attack this city. From the battle to attack, Da Qin only spent two days. The world is shocked. This, finally made the world understand the power of Da Qin and the unbelrable. The remaining Qi, Chu, Yan, Wei Si have made a response. They all guards the horse, Chen Bing is on the border, and they will make each other, and they will deliberately fight against Qin''s policy. On the other hand, they try to send to Da Qin. The messenger, through the cutting of the city, etc., to win the time. And this side of Daqin, I didn''t continue to advance after capture Zhao Guo, but I will put energy in how to complete Zhao Guohe and South Korea''s human material, will still be in the feudal society. Han Dynasty. Daxin''s local modern country. In this process, there will be a variety of contradictions and conflicts. Even with advanced thinking transfer technology, Qin Wang itself and the land of Da Qin, there are quite contacts, but let a group of people living in the feudal era. Suddenly accepting and adapting to life of thousands of years, still need time. Time turned over to four years. Zhao Guo and South Korea''s land have now been completely digestible by Qin, most of the old city disappeared, and the high-rise building of Daqin style has been first revealed. The Qin army has also begun to move, and their next goal is Yan Guo. However, for the six countries, just four years is completely insufficient to let them be prepared to fight the battle between Da Qin, in order to avoid the death of the country, Yan Guo has to want to delay. Just, in decades ago, a general in the name of Fan has betrayed Daqin. It is exiled in Yan Guo. It is from him. Yan Guo learned from the side to the uncomfortable in Daqin. Now, in order to let Qin State suspend The advanced footsteps, At that time, Taizi Dan, who had the host, had to devote the head of Fan in the period. And the messenger sent by Yan Guo, named Jing Wei. Soon, Yan Guo Messenger Those makes Da Qin''s news into the ear of Yund. "Jing Wei ... Sure enough, this assassination is destined in hit?" For Yetuan, Jing Yan is undoubtedly a fairly familiar stranger. The article "The War Guodi" in the article is his text in the last life, until now he still remembers each word. "So, let me see, there is a military person in the district, how to assassinate me, the body of the mysterious bird, the body of the cactus, live in the top of the magic, and the Qin Wang, who is in Xian Dao Technology Guard." For this upcoming assassination, Yeting not only has no panic, but there is a meaning of expectation. 743 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 743 from Harry Potter So, he refused to see the messenger''s request, and Jing Wei - also her deputy, Qin Dance Yang - finally got the allowable to enter Queu. Jing Yan originally a warrior, in the Wei Guo''s death in Zhao Guo, in fact, she is not a professional assassin who has assured a living, but a powerful warrior. She often grabs a longitudinal wine with my friends, and at the same time, I''ve been a good mad, and I''m still reading the fencing, not a simple singer, but there is a cultural and calm person. She is willing to assassinate Qin Wang, not only in the return to Taizi Dan, but also for the heart of the world. However, Ye Yu wants to see how her inner morality is broken in front of the real world, what choices will be made? Although they are the messenger, Ye Yu has no order to open the space of the space, so they have to leverage half a big Qin under the leadership of the soldiers, all the way through the portrait, came to Xianyang. On this way, they can be fortunate to appreciate the complete winds of Daqin, from the Han Zhao, who have just stepped into modernization, to the grounds of modern cities, the changes in Daqin and the civilization of Xian Dao Technology to the Qin people''s lives Transfer completely into their eyes. Even if you are traveling around, you will see the extraordinary Jingxi. Da Qin gave her deep shock. This shock is not only coming to them, it is not necessary to run more than a few times more than the fastest horses; nor from that high into the clouds, it seems to be through the complete stone steel. The building; not from the guards of her female soldiers, the inexplicable battle armor, and the legend of the soldiers seen along the way can continuously launch the tubular weapons of the metal capsules of the power. It is a deep smile from every Qin people who have seen. These smiles make her feel happy and sad. Although only one day, she took the vehicle, she came to Xianyang City from the border, but she saw a lot of Qin people on this way. Every Qin people wear materials inexplicably decent clothing, some driving other styles, some walk, but every look is so spiritual. Yes, busy. In Jing Yan, every Qin people are busy, the Qin people on the road are very rushing, walking, like everyone has an urgent matter to complete, so that they have never stopped. The feelings of Jingxiang''s feelings, in fact, Daxin can develop, in addition to the technology provided by Yudu, because of these big Qin people who have worked hard. These big Qin people, all of them are loyal to Qin Wang, who brought them different life, Qin Wang brings advanced technology, and does not need to worry about hunger, and they pay all for Qin Wang''s goal. Work hard, let Daqin run into a new era. It can be said that Daqin is a believer of Qin Wang, for Qin Wang, everyone is 996, even if you don''t talk anymore, anyism and thinking can''t move their beliefs of Qin Wang, but is their Loyalty and fanaticism make the miracle developed from the feudal era in the seventeen years in the region. Because of this, Jing Wei found that they are all happy. Compared with the remaining four countries, every person in Qin State is happy. They don''t need to face hunger, and there is no one will fall into poverty, and the people of Qin State will undoubtedly have superior people than those of the four countries that are not in the absence of the four countries. High quality of life. In spirit, their fulfillment and happiness make Jing Yan shocked: unresolved in the road to Qin Wang guidelled, and firmly believe that Qin Wang can lead them to the bright and correct future, even if they sacrifice themselves. And the humble and numbness of the six countries are simply different. In such a big Qin person, there is no shortage of Korean and Zhao. Such a big Qin, such a Qin people make it in a deep confusion that is deeply confusing in the world''s righteousness. If the rule of Qin Wang can make the people of the world live this life, then my assassination is really correct? Chapter 0916 In the Qinwang Palace, it is another day. Today''s Qin Wang Palace is no longer a simple palace located in Xianyang, Qin Guodu, but a complete, there is a star ship in schedule. The entire Royal Palace is located in the star ship, and Xianyang, but the port of the Star Ship. In fact, the new generation of Titan Star Shooting, which is "Urnos", is also the flagship of Daqin, the new Qin Wang Palace is built on the track of the earth, and its size is several times the Qin Wang Palace, only to build it. Completed, today''s Qinwang Palace will be connected to the Akang Palace track and become part of it. But before that, Qin Wang Palace is also one of the most powerful strengths of Da Qin. The main hall of Qin Wang Palace - four sea returned to a temple, and the dynasty will have conducted most. Although Yan Guo has sent a good messenger, I understand the Yund of the end of the end, and the border is arranged in the border, she will take this for the excuse to be excused. . "Wang, Yan Guo''s messenger asked the Hall." At the end of the nation, Li Si''s voice sounded in Ye Yu. Finally. For Jing Yan''s arrival, for this legendary historical event, Ye Yu is so excited, just when he wants to say something, the gate of the hall, a woman who is a beautiful phoenix is ??moving into the same way. . In general, even if the hometown of the hometown is favored, I don''t dare to disturb such a nation. However, for the woman''s risks, the officials in the Hall, but they will be angry, and even bending down, respect. It is . For the first time, this woman who is considered "Fairy" and "Real" is the only official member in Qin Wanghou, her beauty and powerful power, let Yu Ji as the identity of Qin Wang. He has been widely recognized by Qin State. As the elves of the meat, the existence of thousands of years in the earth, the rules and order of human beings are gone in front of Yu Ji, although she stayed in Ye Yu, but there is no meaning integrated into Qin State, heavy palace ban Nothing to her, and Ye Yu as Qin Wang is completely unlimited for her, long time, in the eyes of the ministers, the "rules" of Yu Ji is deemed to have a favorite of Qin Wang. Throughout the Qin State, all the beliefs of Qin Wang fanatic, Qin Wang''s order they unconditionally, the people who love Qin Wang naturally the object they need to obey. Therefore, now Yu Ji is in the behavior of the meeting, it is not blocked at all. For more than ten years, in the relationship with Ye Ji, Yu Ji and his relationship have long become very close, although Yu Ji is not willing to admit it, but in her heart, Ye Rong this human beings have become before jade algae. Equivalent, even more important people, even if she is still not actually become Qin Wang, but in order to take into account Yund Yu, her one fell, and the standard of Qin Wang is close to Qin Wang, including the dress, she thinks it is cumbersome. Clothing. However, for such a rule in the Qin Palace, she is still uncomfortable for her mountain wild life, so there is still her behavior. Ignore the minister of the minister, Yu Ji dragged the long green robe, and took the door to the high platform from the door to the door. "The messenger of the gate, I feel the hostility and killing of you from her." In front of Ye Yu, Yu Ji said that this is said that he said: "Do I need to solve her for you?" "No, don''t have," Yu Ji''s words made Ya Yu''s stunned, then shake his head: "I know she is tricking." "Then you are ready to put her?" Yu Ji is first strange, then revealing the expression: "Sure enough, you are watching the girl ... Human beings are really easy to be confused by this boring thing." Looking at the beautiful look of Yu Ji, Ye Yu suddenly exposed a smile. "Oh, my is angry, is it to be jealous for me? It''s a happy." "Who ... Who will jealize your vinegar, I just worry that you are killed because of this comic job, Dantai, they will be sad." Yu Ji turned his head and twisted. "Then," Listen to Yu Ji, Ye Yu fierce, almost on the face of Yu Ji, the burning toast, let the little sister feel uncomfortable, "If I die, you will feel for me Is it sad? " "I will not ... I won''t be sad for you." Because the movement of Yeting feels uncomfortable, Yu Ji does not help but take a step, the way is awkward. I haven''t waited for Ye Yu to say something. When Yu Ji came out, I quickly dropped: "I will try to let you live again. If you can''t do it, I will wait until you come back again." After that, these words seem to exhaust all of her courage, the girl immediately left, and walked into the hut. 744 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 744 Through her slightly disordered, Ye Yu listened to her mind. "It seems that these years have gone, even if the little sister, Yu Ji, it will become." Since Yan Ji left, the ministers have recovered the original gesture, then, Lius stood out ... "Since Wang Hao confirms that the messenger has a suspicion of the assassination, the minister invited the guard to take it, first put into the supervision, and torture it." "Small Guofe, actually dare to take a specialist of Nie Zheng, and the ministers!" "Advance!" "Chen also append!" With Li Si''s entry, the rest of the minister also stood up, a angry look, and even some people claimed to smash the Assassin to the corpse. Through as the privilege of the king, the Ye Yu can feel that the anger of the ministers is really anger. In their hearts, the king is a belief, the king is everything, the guy who dare to kill Wang is sin, it is their enemy. In the face of such a group of fanatical loyalty, Ye Yu can''t help but laugh. But it is also somewhat moving. Today, he is responsible, not only its own life. However, even if this is, he still wants to see the brigade of Daqin, see what decisively made after the rivers and mountains of Da Qin. Anyway, with her level, despite the mortal''s vertices, still not hurt their own possibilities. "Qing and other loyalty," said the ministers of the standing, "said that the " Seeing what the ministers want to say, Ye Yu added: "Ai Qing is rest assured, with the power of the power, the defensive ability of this temple, the Jingqi''s longitudinally can''t hurt, let alone, Love is also guarded in the back of the temple. " "Humph!" Yu Ji''s cold snorted from the back of the temple to cover up her shame of her discovery. This fairy little sister is really an expected, even if you put it down, you still hide it in the back of the temple because of your concern. Ye Yu ordered the lower, and the minister was silent, no one was refuted. One words and the next law, this is the status of Ye Yu in Qin State. As long as Qin Wang issued a command, Qin State will not have any restrictions and resistance. Everyone will follow his will to move forward to him, regardless of the future of bright, or the abyss of destruction. As a result, Qin Wang''s command passed from the palace to the door of the palace. "Xuan, Yan Guo makes the Chen Jing, the deputy, the Qin Dance Yang, the temple!" Chapter 0917 As the order is reached, how long, Yan Guo messenger entered the hall under the leadership of the guard. The messenger of Yan Guo only only two people, one of them held a head in his hand, and another person''s hand held a scorpion. For them, they are a mellow female soldier, which is a person who leads the messenger into Daqin. They didn''t equip power of ordinary soldiers, but wearing gorgeous tight combats - they are the most terrible arms of Daqin, a spiritual person troops - ghost. The gate of the temple, the guards of golden pigtails are very chest, and the Gaussian rifle in the hand puts a salute posture, then take a step, let the two people pass by, but their ice is always behind two people , The finger placed next to the rifle board has not been removed. They are the guards of the Royal Palace, and they are the most elite soldiers in Daqin. Whether it is the power armor or the weapon of the hand, it is the most advanced, as long as the two is slightly dynamic, the terrible metal storm will tear them with them. As the Messenger stepped into the temple, the DPRK''s civil education ministers consciously separated a wide path. For those of the mes, the temple of the Qin Palace is majestic and daunting. There is no imagination of gorgeous pavilions, Qionglou Yuyu, some is only Jin Wenhuang, solemn, there is no enthusiasm for enthusiasm. Welcome, there is no urgent task to the enemy, and some are just the indifference of the prey. And such indifferences are precisely the most fearful. In fact, although I came to the Qin Palace, I have seen the incredibleness of Da Qin along the way along the way, but in the process of arriving in Xianyang, they have been scared by the wonders that have never seen before. Although after I saw the scenery of Daqin City, they did their best to imagine the capital of Daqin, and it is also a prosperous city in Daqin - how prosperous Xianyang, but they never thought that the first Xianyang is a suspension in half air. , Can move the city. Yes, now Xianyang is the first floating city in Daqin. Strong Xian Dao magic furnace maintains a powerful anti-heavy power style, so that the whole city floats in the air, a large number of phenomenon in diameter is a chamfered day, when the escort, the fleet is coming to Xianyang City, Jing Wei even thought That''s all dark clouds. If the floating Xianyang City makes them feel shocking, then as the core of Xianyang, it is fearful in Qin Palace who deposited in the world. Just just the streamlined outer table, the whole metal cast armor, the blade of the black hole, and the various spacecrafts surrounded by the Qin Palace, it is sufficient to show the terrible combat power of this Shiya. What is more presented behind them into the Star Ship. In the full metal cabin, all metal floor, walls and ceilings, ice-cold crossing the bridge, a team team wearing the soldiers of the steel monsters, and after the ubiquitous muzzle, at least the side of Qin The legs of the dance have been soft. He is just a warrior who killed people, just the courage to kill people in this surpassing era of magic guide technology and the ice of cold guns at all. Stepping into the main hall, seeing this fear reached the peak after seeing this terrible national real ruler. Qin Dance Yang knows that he is a mission of assassing Qin Wang, but who knows that Qin State is such a monster country who can''t understand! ? It is also a monster that can make Qin State become such a monster country. Let him assassinate such a monster, and directly announce any difference between him to die. Because of the guilty, because of fear, Qin Dance Yang''s emotions collapsed. The scorpion on the tray in his hand rolled down to the ground because of shaking hands. Then, the lower consciousness was bent down and wanted to go to Qin Dance Yang, who came back, heard a snoring voice. The cold metal floor of the hall is silver, and it is polished. Through the reflection of the floor, Qin Danyang clearly saw that dozens of guns behind him have poorly point to his body. His back is filled with aided red dot, and the guns are gathered, and they have begun to accumulate energy. . He is locked. Although I don''t know the truly destructive power of these guns, it is quite good in Qin Qiyang. His full of sweat is also a panic. Ye Wei just glanced at the picture of the map on the ground, did not say anything. He understood that as a general man who lived in the feudal era, Qin Dance Yang was not scared to be scared, and he was more interested in another messenger than him. Qin Dance Yang''s embarrassment, Jing Wei also noticed, to tell the truth, she can''t see Qin Qiyang, think this is just a guy with her husband, but he is not a brave force, and self-sustainable people will inevitably be stronger The power is convinced, and she is much more like this. Therefore, she has been preparing for Qin Dance Yang on the way. In order to avoid Qin Dance Yang, there is a way to stand up at this time, explained to Qin Wang: "Beiban Yi people, there is no observation of the emperor, so he glances, may the king will leave less, so that Biffie Before." Jingxu''s response to the expectations of Yund, but it is even more interest. 745 Wanjie Law God begins to Chapter 745 from Harry Potter He thought that after the big meaning of the big, he was insighting the possibility of Daxin to bring the possibility of "the world", it will be in the main hall. However, now, she clearly saw the cultivation of Daqin, not only did not be frightened or discovered, but instead of clarifying such a clear, she did not give up her mission. What did she think? Ye Wei decided to let this scene of the scene continue to develop. "Start, take the picture of the dance Yang!" On the icy hall, only Qin Wang''s magnetic and majestic voice is echoing, so the head is respectful, picking up a map, holding his hands and walking slowly. After leaving, Jing Yan is completely present before the Ye Yue. This is not the image of Yan Zhao, the assassin or generosity of generosity, in fact, Jingxu''s body is not high, about only one meter six, the body is very thin. After all, the Jingxiang of the month is a girl. If the ink is a bright feeling, it is difficult to see that he is a secretion. "Lift your head." Because the other party has been with a low head in order to keep the etiquette, Ye Yu has never seen her appearance. For this assassin girl, Ye Yu still has great curiosity. For a girl, this order is still excessive. However, the white body below hestemted, and he still looked up his head. Although the past is earned, now, when you see it, Ye Yu has to admit that in his eyes, there is a delicate face, deep and resolute, as well as the gem, the head is like Swan is generally lie, and it is died with Zhao Zheng to look at Zhao Zheng, and the white clavicle and the beautiful radians are shown. Oh, it is my dish. Qin Wang made a decision to influence Jingzhao''s life. Chapter 0918 Desperate Nietzsche said well: "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you." Physics tells us a truth: optical path is reversible. Water is so two sentences, only one thing I want to express. That is, when Ye Wei observed the Jing, Jing Wei was also observing him. So, the girl''s assassin finally saw the whole picture of Qin Wang. The legendary Qin Wang and the legend of the six countries are three feet. The face is different. Everyone wants to stop the tyrants of the child who eats the children. It is not the imagination of the tiger back the bear waist, the majestic middle-aged man image. Jing Wei was surprised to discover, sitting on the throne is a pretty handsome young youth - even some young people have been too much - his black nine-crown of golden border, the elegant brunette makes it looks more extraordinary. Qin Shangxiao, so the king of Qin Wang is the montage of Xuan and Black, and the exquisite mysterious bird texture of the upper party will be distinguished. Although today''s Wang Rong is not a bright yellow robes of the future, it is still perfect It reveals its style of the king, wearing an all-in-one. Qin Wang is sitting on the throne. In fact, this is obliquely on the back of the chair, smashing his head, a hand, one hand, casual, is unfair to be quite casual. In general, the kings who abide by the ethics cannot be in the majestic in the field - especially facing the messenger, otherwise it is "rude", it will be considered unregulated. However, this casual gesture is placed on Qin Wang, but it can take a few points in its domineering. Single just standing there, there is a kind of to the surrender, and give him all the impulses for him. But what is the most impressive or that is still that of the golden scorpion. Qin Wang golden eyes are like two crystal golden gems, and it seems like two group burning gold flames, and the Galaxy is deep, like hidden wisdom, and this is more likely to add a kind of monster. Aesthetics. However, Jing Yan found that she could not always see this king. Because from the pair of gold, she feels endless mental stress. That terrible pressure, let her feel that she seems to be a terrible, draped a man with a man. No, strict, that is not a monster. But a whole country. Directly see the Qin Wang, just look directly at the whole Qin, directly see the thousands of people in Da Qin, directly see the Wanli River Mountain in Da Qin, directly viewing the millions of the army of Da Qin. Under this pressure, if it is not the heart, it is hard to be in the heart, almost like Qin Qiyang generally fell on the ground. " -" The girl snorted and finally turned his head before he lost. Even so, Ye Yu also found that the girl in front of him was slightly soft, almost fell to the ground. The original temperament is highly refreshing, and there is no weakness, and it is real. There is no way, for the pursuit of beauty is human nature, even if Ye Yu has no way to do this today''s realm - if it is really a man Jingxiang in the history, I dare to slash him. In fact, as Qin Wang, Ye Yu is in the Qin State, and Qin State is basically his fanatical admirer. Countless down to three years old teeth, go to the old age, no matter what is unmarried, basically as long as the Qin State The woman has a respect for him, as long as he hooks his fingers, whether anyone in Qin State, even a husband and wife''s wife, will be willing to come to him, let him request. Loli, Royal Sister, Young Women, Wife ... Even if you like to do the foundation, as Qin Wang Zong can be satisfied. However, over the years, Ye Yu has rejected the suggestion of the minister''s radio selection, with an average of a week to refuse twice a week, and only the surface is not a jealousy, really wants to go deep into Exchange has to return to the Mistra College - If there is Yu Ji to support the scene on the surface, and create a spiritual person as a maid and the inner guard, and Yeting felt that his ministers had to make a beautiful man. All this is because he is not just a beautiful appearance, as well as interesting soul. Under the permission of Yetuan, it is not easy to stabilize the guys guy to give the map to the guard. She can personally bring the map of Yan Guo, and hidden in the dagger to the throne on the high platform. In front of it. You know, for respect for the respect of Qin Wang, the throne of the throne has two meters high, away from the ministers around, even if the guards are not standing on the high platform - to show the nobleness of Qin Wang, no one can Flat flat sitting. Of course, the security hazards caused by this are also obvious, so in general, any outsiders don''t see Qin Wang, I can''t close to the high platform, I want to have anything, I need to defend. Jing Wei is the only exception, which also made her see the machine. Although the Qin Wang Palace guards ST, although the guards of the guards are extremely terrible, as long as she can go to the high platform, they come to Qin Wang''s words ... The surrounding square will not stop her, and those terrible guns cannot be aimed at her - because Qin Wang is by her. So, with an excitement and entangled mood, Jingji stepped into the steps to the high platform step by step. Fast, fast, it is coming. Just when Jing Wei came to Qin Wang only five steps, Qin Wang suddenly opened. "I''m very doubtful," Qin Wang''s tone is very hunting, "In the scan, you did not bring any magical props with high energy reactions, there is no weapon with the power, in fact, in addition to the map Fortune dagger, you have no weapons, just like this, do you want to assassinate? " This is not a contempt, but a simple fact, even if the rest of the few countries is short, but the speed of the two countries and the strong combat power of the Qin army should be able to infer the defense of the Xianyang Palace. Bar. "Jing Qing, can you explain for the widow?" In the last sentence, Qin Wang aggravated tone. 746 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 746 from Harry Potter It''s just a moment, and the horchable pressure far exceeds is coming on the thorns. In the vision of the girl''s assassin, a double wing covered the sky''s mysterious bird appeared in front of her. The mysterious bird was clearly black, but it was like Huanghuang Daily. It was a lot of light. The mysterious birds regard her, revealing her naked killing. The villager from the body''s instinct made Jing Wei standing in the same place, the movement could not be moved, and the droplets of the droplets slipped on her exquisite face. "Call ... call ..." Like the people of drowning, through exaggeration, it is necessary to breathe the surrounding air, and the girl assassin tries to find the control of his body. It is absolutely can''t win, even if there is no such a weapon, she does not win this emperor. As a famous knight, even the square is also awesome, she has seen a lot of powerful people. Chan Shi, but even these squares are added together, the gap between firefly and moon compared to the power of Qin Wang in front of him. Is this the power you can have? At this time, she had not yet begun, the assassination, actually can already declare failure, because in front of Qin Wang, don''t say to launch any decent counterattack, she is standing, she has exhausted all her strength. "Who can tell me how Qin Wang will be such a monster!" Chapter 0919 Assassin''s way, I am willing to call you the strongest! The words of the Ye Wei, not only Jing Jing heard, but also passed to the minister ear of the stage. I heard that the goal of this far road is to assassinate their Qin Wang, all ministers are anxious. Although they all know, they are better than fighting, they are not as good as Qin Wang, but in the hearts of the ministers, Qin Wang is everything in Daqin, any possibility of injury and Qin Wang is not willing to let go. So, the flustered group of ministers have passionately, intended to stop the assassin with his own flesh and blood. If the assassin has encountered their king, even if Qin Wang has no damage, the happening of this thing is their shame. Compared to them, the reaction is faster is the guards of Qin Wang. Because the position of Jingxiang is close to Qin Wang, for the guards, because of the worry, they can''t choose to shoot it with guns, so I have to choose the empty hand, and I will take the assassin in the way. The ghosts who were responsible for the escort, but also directly on the spot, and launched their own attacks on the scene. However, whether the minister, or the guard, or a ghost, all slow. As the existence of the top of the martial arts, Jing Wei has finally rejuvenated the pressure, and broke through the horrified percentage, and broke out his true strength. The girl took his last consciousness, slammed the map in his hand, and smashed the monetary poems in his mouth: "The wind is bleak, it is easy to cold, and the strong man will not be returned!" - " The sharp and decided dagger was held in the hands of the girl, and the sound of the loud gold iron. At this point, the poor appease. Jing Yu''s thorn, it is today! The spiritual spells of the ghost were blocked. If the ink bruttery broke out from the whisper''s weeks, and the spiritual energy hit is attributable to the same - that is the only remote attack that can deal with the girl. That is a "shadow cloak", is a means of guests as assassins, the only assassin, and the assassins are used to fight the people of the square. In the shadow energy burst, it is temporarily getting rid of the magic effect. Perhaps in many "Chinese" western fiction, the assassin is the Master''s King, the crispy mage is afraid of the sneak attack of the guest. But in the real magic world, this is just a fallacy. In general, the seemingly fragile Master has never hidden the format of defense spells. The detection of magic detection is far from superb eye, and the mages wearing cloth look weak, but they can spend their assassins. It is the most troublesome turtle shell opponent, but the assassin, because the body is not strong enough, when the Master will even be troubled by the easiest spell, for Assassins, the Master is the goal they do most. So, in order to cope with the means of mage - at least in order to escape from the Master, the assassin has studied the recruitment called "Shadow Cloak". Although Jing Wei is one of the most famous assassins in Huaxia, but in fact, she never passed the assassin before the assassination of Qin Wang. In contrast, as a famous swordacker and hero, she is most fascinating that these mice hiding in the dark. However, Jing Wei has a advantage, that is, acting. Although the personality is prone, it is also a kind of intelligence. In order to all cost the Qin Wang, she pre-thinks the situation that may face, and maintains all preparations. And "interception of the way" is also within her consideration. The "shadow cloak" is in this way. Although it is impossible to block too strong square, the too strong square takes time to brew, and her assassination, only one instant is in an instant. The spiritual attack is blocked, the ministers and guards have a distance from her, and the automatic defense system in the main hall has not started. The rest is her time. Jing Yao is going forward, , gesture is elegant, like this seems to be to assassinate an emperor, but a big show and grass growers to go to the river to go to the willow. Her spits gentle and gentle, slender and white five fingers are quiet, but the dagger held from being held has never put down. Because this is about the river, it is the Sichuan of the three-way. Although the pace of the female assassin seems to be elegant and slow, step by step, it comes to Qin Wang. That is a trick called "shrinking". The so-called "shrinking" is the technology that is closer and inter-opponent distance, is also the ultimate method of many martial arts and martial arts. It is not simply agile, it is a technique that is closely combined with many phenomena such as step, body law, breathing, and dead angle. As the presence of the pole of the world, Jingxiang''s "shrinking" is already the extent of the secondary jump, and even transcends the category of Xiancao. In the face of an elegant assassin in front of him, Yeting finally revealed the admire smile. In fact, the big Qin Wang Palace, internal defense is not impossible to rely on guards. In the Qinwang Palace, there is naturally with your own self-discipline defense system, a variety of horrible weapons hide the hidden house, wall column, floor. As long as the main control system of Qin Wang Palace detects a possible threat, it will automatically appear and attack the threat. At this moment, the self-discipline defense system in the main hall has been opened, but there is no attack on the travelers. Because this girl does not have any murderous. Yes, as a killer, but don''t take a murder, it is enough to let Jing Yan have a named Assassin. For real masters, there is no murderous gas before the attack, there is no omen before shooting, even if the opponent can''t help. If you don''t put your energy on her, I am afraid that I can''t do it when I am attacked. 747 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 747 However, this hand of Jingqi, there is no assassin to learn. Because this is not a sense of assassination, but from the personal cultivation and martial arts of Jingxiang itself. What is the assassin in the world, can be practiced if Jing Yan does not "kill", can you read the poetry, can you have a haunt? In addition to the murder of that convergence, it is the most amazing or her as Wu Zhi, now the gesture of this day. At this time, the whole person''s breath is integrated into nature and has become part of the surrounding environment. Although she is not stealth, the whole person''s breath is like disappearing. It is a rare state that is a rare manner, even if the masters of the martial arts are also the most precious feelings of the military. And Jing Wei can enter "Heaven and Man" at any time, and even it is applied to assassination. Although this behavior is violent, such behavior is violent, it can be recognized that for assassination, this is indeed a skill and talent that makes it more unable to prevent. Because of this, the girl can earn a gas field of the Yund, all the way. Such as Ye Yu has experienced several worlds, and it has also been seen such as Garna, Shar, and even the gods of thieves, but the way of the assassin, Ye Yu has to be said to be the strongest. Chapter 0920 is not a dagger As a secretion, the most important is not hard and trick. One roundabout, the god of the thieves like Hermes can''t be more than. Single wheel assassination skills, such as the war like Jing Yu, how can the swordsman have been more than those of the World of Warcraft, such as the Duke of Garna, Shar, Ravinho. As the most important assassin, it is a thoughtful and complete plan, as well as the decisiveness of being born. Assassin''s behavior, this is to give a fatal blow, whether it is Lee or poisoning, whether it is a murder or a ninger, as long as it can achieve the purpose of making the enemy to die, what is ok. Therefore, the assassin is not necessarily a strong, but the strong will be prepared, as long as the plan is good enough, the weak woman, children and the elderly can give the enemy fatal. And the decusion to life and death is the valuable quality of the assassin. If you want to kill, you must have awareness of being killed, and there is no way. Jing Yan, is the assassin of these two. For how to assassinate Qin Wang, she made a dense plan: shadow cloak, shrinking, converges, heaven and man combined, she put anything can consider in the plan - except for oneself life. In front of him, this person who has never launched a survival to him, and has become an opaque thing that Ye Wei cannot ignore. In fact, after the Qin Wang, Ye Yu did not experience the assassination. Insured, for him, I don''t know how many times have experienced, like homes like it. I want to be the greatest in history, and the emperor who drives the era. I don''t know how many people want to die. The people who have been tested in the heart, hidden in the dark, in order to self-safety, and want to use the left to relieve the king of the king of the road ... Poison, trap, dark arrow, attack, curse ... Before encountering Jingqi, Ye Yu as the Qin Wang''s more than a decade, and he had experienced more than 100 assassins. This is the number of assassins that have been brought by all the emperors of the next two thousand years. Spring and Autumn Warring States, the most brilliant era of Huaxia: On the occasion of this 100 contending, new technologies, new ideas, new great people are constantly emerging in all countries. No one can endure his achievements, no one will be willing to die, no one wants to be changed from one, one, and a country''s main transition to the unknown small pawn in the great empire. The identity of the martial art, the battle of the family, the hate of the private resentment ... Countless people with a big name, I want to get Yetude''s head. Until the science and technology of Daqin and the land of the six countries, the six countries could not even enter the Qin Sola, these assassins converge a lot. Really boring. If the girl is purely assassination, Ye Wei has not seen it for a long time. Yes, from the body of Jing, Ye Yu did not feel any sorrow, any heart, looked at the girl, and a scorpion of the girl, Ye said that Jing Yan''s assassination is not for anyone, nor for any person, not for The meaning of the heart, but is just a simple purpose. kill! The girl is not a person who has a secretion of the guest. It is a good reading and fencing, not what is the name of the famous door, which is more expensive than the boyfriend. In order to return her people''s expectations, they put this life into the assassination, but they are suspected when they are in the past. ''She is a timid, but the girl does not care about it. If no one is, only one thing is to focus on one thing, this is the most precious trait of the girl. When she endured, when she decided to assassinate Qin Wang, she was the greatest assassin in this era. Once again, I repeatedly practiced the skills of the assassination. I would like to go to Qin Wang''s skills. I asked her to learn how to cope with possible speech. For the pride of Qin Wang, and the strategy that does not take care of his life, letting her get the only opportunity to start attacks. But now, the man who should be a boost should be a boost when he is assassinated. She can rely on, only her own weapons. Xu''s dagger, this is the only name that can be accompanied by her. Holding its girl, never have a decision! Life is indeed the most valuable thing in the world. There is no life. She can''t see her friend, and I can''t read the dance sword, and I can''t drink a beautiful wine. It''s no longer possible ... Marry a possibility that there may be a wishful Lang Jun. With an ideal person, the old man, the harmonious and happy, this is the expectation of every young spring girl, but now, these are thrown away, becoming a dreamy thing. Now, she, Jing, only to assassinate Qin Wang! - More than 10 steps, must kill! Without any return, it is only died. The girl will hold the dagger and wave the little king in front of him. Do not return, go out. That is not a thorn, but throwing. After all, how is the footsteps of people, but also the speed of throwing throws more than the dagger. The girl''s assassin has learned, her strength, her martialo, her spirit, her decusion, all into this donkey. Smelted the most precious and rare metal, soaked in the mammoth of the blood-sealing throat, and infused all the spirit of Jingxiao. The dagger turned into a white light, and the comet is flying in the direction of Yund. The so-called: "Nie Zhengzhi''s thorn Korean also, Bai Hong Ji." Ye Wei originally thought this was a hempian sky, who once thought of being a real move. 748 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 748 from Harry Potter However, Yetuan did not add any fear. With his strong strength, several kinds of defensive spells that can resist the gods, plus the addition of Qin Wang from the entire Qin State, this Fortune dagger plus the mortal martial arts, it can''t help him. He looked at Jing Yu such a fixed point, looked at the dagger to fly to him. Ye Yu is confident by himself, not anxious, but the ministers and guards under the stage can be anxious. They are not willing to see the king of their respects to be hurt, even if it is possible. At this moment, they want to stand in front of Qin Wang and block this hit. Even if they will die, even if Qin Wang is still not damaged by this. But it is impossible. After using the shrinking, the distance between Jing Yushen and Ye Rong is only two meters, and the dagger throwing is almost turned to Qin Wang. And the civil and military at the stage, no one can be faster than this. However, someone can be faster than the dagger. That is, although it is tough, but has always been hiding behind the temple ready to protect Ye Ji. Although the elves of this meat is elegant fairy, the physical ability is far away. Plus as the elves, for natural control, just blinking, she is born in front of Ye Yu. The dagger wanted to shoot Ye Yu, flying in the first shot. Chapter 0921, Jingqi, Qin Wang, two ... This, dumbly became Yund. Although he is confident that he can block the dagger, if he can do it, he has no confidence. If you are not intentionally, Yu Ji is hurt, it is not that he is sorry. However, when he wanted to shoot, what method used to stop this, he was stunned, and the dagger did not shoot him, and there was no shot. It is aimed at the Yund Yu. In fact, the angle of the dagger throws a little bit slightly higher, and it is only from the Yuder head. In this way, the scenery of the scene is can''t wait according to the body, and the stage is inside. Jing Yu actually shot! Bias! ! But how can it? Those such a martial arts, how can it be aimed in three meters in two meters - this simple goal will be lost? Did she practice Wu to practice to the dog''s belly? Thinking of this, Ye Wei immediately realized that this is impossible. Then, it must be a thorns. But this is why. Obviously, it''s so good, clearly what is calculated, what is used, clearly and life and death, obviously hard to go to the final step. Obviously, as long as it is quiz, life and death are in front of you. Why will she deliberately lose? Under the high platform, the DPRK civil war and guards have begun to rush up, and they can surround the Jingxun Group in a few seconds. In addition, many ministers prompted to the Ye Yuhe: "Wang went to the ship! Wang went to the ship!" As a Qin Wang, the defense measures enjoyed by Yetuan are very complete. For example, his throne itself is corresponding to a mini-warship. Of course, it is just part. As long as Ye Yu is in accordance with the mechanism, the throne will be separated from the main hall, return to the micro-warship, driving this battleship, and Yetuan can be separated from Qin Wang Palace. It can be said that this battleship is equivalent to the escape ship exclusive to Qin Wang. However, although it is an escapecy, this ship is not simple. Because of the exclusive of Qin Wang, there is always a state of replacement, and any latest technology in Daqin will be equipped in the battleship. This leads to this battleship, although the lowest frigate in the star ship is small, but there is a far exceeding the extent and the combat power. In addition, this battleship also has an independent intelligent system, which is extremely high in Daqin''s network, where Qin Wang can control the entire Daqin. This is the name: too. That is, the legendary king sword (Jian Tong). The people''s voice is just to let Ye Yu return to Taica to avoid refuge, the assassin is handled by them. It''s really a little unexpected, I don''t want to let Qin Wang out. However, Ye Wei refused. Although Ye Yu has not wanted to clear the reason for Jing Yan, he understood that he must shot. If he does not first shot, it will be torn into a fragment of the civil weapon. As a result, eight black magic tentacles came out from the Jingxiang''s floor, and all of the hands, feet, all the body, completely controlled the girl''s assassin. At first glance, today''s assassin girl is like the magical girl who is defeated in the middle, and he is stunned by his tentacles. Fortunately, Ye Wei is not a vicious guy, and the magic tentacle is just tied to Jingxi under his control, and does not do anything. "Everyone, go back." After that, Ye Yu''s Wen Wu Road under the stage. The king''s order is absolute, and the Ye Yu has made it, the original flustered guards and ministers finally calm down, and then they came back. Then, Ye Yu looked at Yuji. "Sure enough, love is still love me, actually is willing to come forward." Looking at the tragic and boring, the result is a loneliness. Nowadays, Yu Ji, Ye Ji, is half a joke, is touched. "Who ... Who will love you," For the emotional problem, Yu Ji is still tours, "I just ... I just worry that they are sad for you ... anyway, I am not human, my body can be damaged again. Manufacturing, it doesn''t matter to block a two knife. " 749 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 749 "That can''t be." Grasping the girl''s shoulder, with a serious tone, Ye Yu interrupted Yu Ji, "Even if your body can replace it, in my heart, this is the most precious treasure - so, Don''t do this next time. " "Precious ... This is clearly just a meat that can be replaced with alternate meat." Ye said, let Yan Ji are fascinated, but soon, she understands the deep and playful faces. "No ... I didn''t expect you to have a good color to this point, it is really trouble." "So, do you want to promise me?" Ye Yu is still looking at the girl''s eyes and ask. "Okay, I know, I know!" It seems that I can''t get the idea of ??Yund Rong, and it seems to be because of the Yund Yan, it is not so embarrassed. After a while, Yu Ji will open, "Reassure," I will not be like this next time. " "This is similar." I nodded, Ye Yu released the girl, Yu Ji immediately fled to leave the main hall, and walked in the direction of the warehouse. "It turns out ... Is human beings care for the flesh?" Returns the road to the hometown, and the Yu Ji Ghost makes the gods. "Do you want, when you rebirth of the body, I carefully, exactly some? For example, what is the bigger design here? It seems that male human beings will like?" On the other hand, the girl had a few meats that support his chest. Among the main halls, Ye Wei did not know that his "love" actually considers so much. At this time, his attention has been transferred to Jing. Assassin girls who were captured, have gone to struggle. Didn''t talk, there is no resistance. This is the ending of all assassins, Jing Yizhen never thinks it will exception: like a weak flower struggling to bloom, the springs are only in that moment, or they have lost their blood. The girl''s face is pale, and the Jiao Runned red lips bit it, it has become a white white white, the look is full of bleak, and it seems that the beliefs of life have been burned. From the eyes, Ye Yu saw the dead. "Do you seem to live? So ... I will let you live!" Ye Yu looked at Jingxi and said that you plan. "Although I don''t know if you spur, I will give up, but I will let you live, live around, I am looking at how to swallow your State Yan Guo, how to unify 9 states, how to put this world Transformed into a look! " "This is a command!" Chapter 0922 In this way, the girl bored the assassin to assassinate Qin Wang, but became the prisoner of Qin Wang. As for her companion, the guy named Qin Qian had, and Ye Yu did not care at all. Dare to assassinate the king frame, or the next either five horses, or it is the corpse. In short, Yetuana class believer will not let him go. After returning to the hometown, Ye Yu has never seen Yu Ji, perhaps because Ye Yu''s almost conventional words are shy, it is ashamed. And Dante Lane, naturally puts energy on reading. With the development level of Daqin, although most people still put their strength in modernization, technological advancement, and production, add bricks in the future of Xianqin Empire, but still have a small number of people to put their spirits in the spirit of the people. Life aspect. After all, even if the red polar bear has a "truth". In the hundreds of the son of the final of the Warring States, there is already a "novelist" faith. According to the "Han Shu, Art Wenzhi", "Han Shu, Art Wenzhi": "The novelist flows, cover it out of the official; the street talks, the road is listening to the people." It means that the novelist does things to record folk streets Lisong, and reported on the top level. Compared with the history of history, the story of the ideology, the novelist''s work is not so serious, although it is considered by the hundreds of people, but it is precisely the nasal ancestors of the ancient culture, the novels after the Han Dynasty Wait, all from this. However, although these novelists are not in the eyes of the sons, they still have some people to see them, that is, Dante Li''an. As the pursuit of books, I have reported to the devil who is interested in any book. Dante Lane is almost shot with the novelists. In her eyes, the novelist has become a toolman who can provide her with fresh food - books, and the novelist They regard the devil who is good at booking everything in the book, as a nasal, idol and asylum that is worthy of worship. Yes, as a hundred people of the son, the novelist is not only an organization, the school, but also the faction of the square, with the spectat of the spectat, which is in the magic, about all predictions. But the same type of spell, Dante Lane is natural than them, so the novelist is surprised by people, and it is found to have rely on the mountain, and join the public. If you say that the people of the public, there is a research and popularization of the magic technology technology of Daqin, and the squares of the novelists are the popularity of the spiritual civilization of Daqin. Through literary works, and their derivatives, such as comics, drama, the novelists'' works have enriched the spiritual life of Qin people, and also subtly spread the idea of ??the Ye Wei to every person in Daqin. Briefly, most of their works describe how Qin Wang makes Da Qin more beautiful, how is the role in the work lead to bright future under Qin Wang, how the enemy of Qin Wang is going into the dark abyss ... cloud cloud. Although as Qin Wang, Ye Yu can directly affect the idea of ??Daqin''s every people, but he is willing to use this to easily get loyalty. The price is the content of the new book by Dantan, Lifan. ...... Yu Ji couldn''t find it, Dante Lane had his own business, after completing the sucking cat of this day, Ye Rong returned to his own palace. Miss His Captive is now probably being "handled" by the ghost, waiting for him to wait for him. So, after entering the study, Ye Yu saw the Jingxi of the wolf. In fact, the current Jingxiang is very good, before the weakness caused by the Broad-like desperate, it has recovered. The ghosts did not have difficult her, but let her eat enough, and I also took a shower. But even so, Jing Yu still feels wolf and humiliation. Because in this process, she felt that she was purely called a ghost to give a gift to Qin Wang. She still remembers that before leaving Yan Guo, before the trick of Qin Wang, Yan Taizi has held her practice for her. One of the rituals is used as a three-live sacrifice, in order to assassinate the success, and she is with her own eyes. The servant is how to deal with three granies. Because it is given the sacrifices of God, the three families have been treated, and in the past few days ago, they eat the fine food. Drink the cleanlvery - this is the general aristocrat scholars The enjoyment - also has been brushed out of the outside of the brush, and finally even sprinkled with precious spices. Obviously it is just a beast, but it is not possible to enjoy the general people. It is not much more expensive. The only reason is that they are dedicated to God. Jing Yu realized that in the eyes of these girls known as "ghost", they were like three farms. As a hero, dare to assassinate Qin Wang''s warrior, but now he was regarded as a small little girl in the wind, as a "gift" dedicated to Qin Wang, and even ... enema ... This is the experience of this, Jing Yan is almost insult. Taking her tale, she does not consider the strange spirit. She can completely kill all the small girls in the eyes of these ordinary people in three seconds. However, she can''t do it. When she was weak, she was wearing a restricted magic props - that is a metal collar, after wearing a neck, it is limited to the level of ordinary people. With this level, even if she has a superfluous mobility, it is not the opponent of these ghosts. Thus, only can yield. So, Ye Wei could see the preceding and tragic assassin girl, but now she bundle into a group with "turtle", and it also looks out of color simultaneous body. . 750 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 750 Perhaps because it is too careful, Ye Yu has found that the ghosts are simply all-round, not only hands on both hands, but even their mouths have been put on. In addition, they are decorated with beautiful ribbons in the rope connection, but also specially hit the bow, just like a gift from being sent. "... Is this your heart?" I remembered the eyes of the ghost girl in front of the door and that sentence: "Let''s enjoy it, Your Majesty." Ye Yu smaked. Going forward, look at the tears with tears, full face humiliation and unwilling, but the girl who did not carefully lost her mouth. "Hi, kill me." The trend of the wolf is done because of the mouth of the mouth, the girl assassin said the classic lines in the people. Chapter 0923 "... Do you think you are in the Magic Women''s Knight?" I heard the familiar leadership, and Ye Yu is the vomiting. "?" It''s a pity, Jing Wei did not understand what Ye Yu said, watching his eyes, then turned to anger. "How? Something I can''t understand, is it a bad idea to this body? - You are stun!" "Falce ?! Oh, you are the first to say this ... Let me think about it, how should I punish you?" Take a smile with a hunting, this time the Yund Yu changed the calm and domineering, but the same standard is generally, and the road. "To kill you, with you, don''t insult me ??again!" It seems to be a bad thing from the Ye Yu''s tone, and the girl''s face is a red, and then indignant don''t have a head. So, the Yund''s hand stretched with the girl. Looking at that only looks well, it is actually like the hand of the devil, and closes the eyes. "Finally ... is it going to go? I have previously made the actions of the humiliation of me." However, the pain of imagination has not arrived. In contrast, Jing Yan felt a warm touch on his own face. At a glance, it turned out that Qin Wang was very loud and stroked with the girl''s cheek, and flexing her chin. "It''s so comfortable, this kind of touch, when is this feeling? Is it ten years old? Is it eight years old? Ah! I want ... I want more ..." That double slender and beautiful hand is like a magic, let the girl can''t help but add some of them, even the consciousness is somewhat embarrassed ... Then, the familiar and light sound sounded, and the girl who had almost syncope woke up. "Hey, feel good ... I originally thought that the martial arts of you will be very rough. I didn''t expect not only notice that it was uniform, but the face was unexpected. The original martial arts passed to the limits with such use?" While stroking, Ye Yu praised, as if I praised my pet feel. At that moment, the waken Jing Yan felt a deep shame. Personality, on the heart, by the insults. Not only because of the opponent''s light act, but also because of his almost intoxication. "Bastan!" The girl with red blush loudly, "I will take your hand, you are fainting!" "How is this sentence," Ignore the words of the girl, Ye Yu is stroking with the girl''s hair, saying, "Your vocabulary is too low. And -" Said, he went to get together, his face was almost attached to the assassin girl, and both sides could feel the opponent''s faint breathing. "- This is so embarrassed, are you not afraid of death?" "When I choose to assassinate you, the thing of life is not within my consideration." The girl does not accept, "So, I still don''t let go." "Your face touches very comfortable, so don''t." Although the girl''s request, Ye Wei continued to ask, the magnetic voice seems to be directly to her, "So, why are you when you shoot?" Deliberately shot. " "Alas--" After stiffness, the girl had strong self-represented: "Only ..." I didn''t deliberately, I just lost my hands! " "Yes ~" Bring a bad laugh, Ye Yu strokes greater more and even started to knead the girl''s cheek, "Who can tell me, as a martial artist, a unique force in the swordsman, a big master in the Vertion of Wu Jing Wei, actually used a dagger to throw a high goal within two meters, actually shot? Say this, do you take yourself as a fool or make me fool? " "Hey ... I am fighting with tree (I ... I am shooting)! The library is released (let me go)!" Even if you are pulling your mouth, talk is unclear, the girl is still hard. "Well, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask, start the next topic." This time, Yeting finally slammed his hands from the hands of the girl, because he just acts, the girl''s face red, is good. Just as the girl activity is painful, when I am celebrating myself, the next question makes her can''t prevent it. "Do you say, do you like me?" "Who will like you this faint!" The original majesty, wise, led the entire Daqin to become prosperous and strong, and the patriotic image of the patriotic love is in the heart of Jingxi. She didn''t admit that this light guy is the Qin Wang who makes Da Qin become the same today! "So, the next question, why do you want to stabbiz?" I haven''t waited for her to react, the problem became a trick, and the look of Qin Wang also changed the lightness and became serious. "For the ''righteous" in your heart! " Although weird, Jing Wei replied not to think. "?" After listening to this word, Ye Wei nodded, with the visual mouth: "It is indeed, it can drive the people who are proud of you, except for ''Yi'', there is no other possibility." I touched the brunette that touched the passenger girl, Ye Rong stood: "When I came, I came before, I came from the black ice: in the territory of Yan Guo, from the beginning of Yishui, there is a song of the song The sky is spread, even if the five-year-old child has spontaneously sang it. " Looking at the eyes of Jing Yan, Ye Yu used Yan Guo''s accent, and he was in the heroic momentum: "The wind is bleak is easy to cold, and the strong man is going to do nothing - even this song." Although not a professional singer, when the Ye Rong sang this familiar song, Jing Wei is still affected. She seems to have returned to the morning, returned to the water of the water, the white fog of the morning, sent another crowd, the high-spirited, and the hearts of themselves. "It is a Jing Qing, the discouragement is high, and even the movement is also moved." The words of Qin Wang praise sounded, so that the thorns who were recalled were more embarrassed to see the eyes of people in front of them. 751 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 751 It is clear that Qin Wang, but can sing her poems so much, from the tragic voice of the Skate, Jing Yan feels deeply. It is not a person who is truly sympathy, and it is impossible to sing the sad song with such a tone. However, this is understood from her enemy to kill, from this is the great king. The identity from the enemy is the most touching and emotion. For a time, Jingxiang''s heart is mixed. In addition, she felt a doubt. From the original great, to the previous light, then to the just understood ... Which one is really true? Qin Wang Zhao Zheng. Haven''t waited for the girl to make judgments, the original male voice returned to: "If you don''t want to let ''Jing Yu private Qin Wang, the intentional assassination failure" This rumor passes to Yan Guo, pass it to your friends, saying this reason. " Mr. Zhao Zheng! I will return my touch! Chapter 0924 is integrated into In the end, Jing Wei is still the truth of her "lost". "You have already governed the big Qin, I have already seen it." Looking at the king of the unpredictable king, the girl''s assassin is completely complex, "the people who have eaten, wearing clothes, and their smiles on their faces, these are doing If you don''t want to admit it, I still have to say that if you are your fainting rule all the people, you should make this world better. " "This is the responsibility of the king." Talking about this, Ye Yu''s voice is very calm, as if it is a small thing to mention: "For the people, there is unconditional reverence, trust, and follow their king, At the price, I will lead them in the right road for the king. " "Correct road ..." Looking at the Qin Wang in front of him, then recalled the king of his own - including her En-master Yan Dan, Jing Wei found, even if the Qin Wang in front of him is so light, do not respect people, personality Bad, as a king, he is unique, and the king of the rest should be embarrassed in front of him. Thinking of this, the girl''s mouth revealed a beautiful smile. "But, how many kings do it?" "You said, you have to assassinate me, because ''righteous''" Ye Wei continued to ask, "So when you deliberately lose hands, where is your righteous?" This problem seems to have a suspicion of being integrated, but the girl''s assassin does not care about the answer. "Taizan gave me a generous treatment, I owe him, so I promised him to assassinate you, this is my ''righteous''," I flash a self-containement, Jing Wei slowly, "But this is just My personal ''marks, and I saw the'' big righteousness of the world, this is the reason why I deliberately lost - I said, you should be secretly happy. " It seems that because Ye Rong Ji''s behavior, the girl''s assassin is still holding a resentment, so it is clear that it is praised, but it is not to bring it. However, Ye Yu seems to have not heard ironic, smiling: "Yes, Jing Qing''s sentence is very high in the heart. But if you really think it is hand-held, why not directly drive Out, but I don''t want to deliberately make the assassination of death? " This is also the most contradictory place. "Still because ''righteous''," When this is said, the Jingxiang is like braving, "Although because of'' righteousness", I can''t shoot you, but this does not mean that I want to give up ''Xiaolan'' Whether it is ''big righteous'' or '' '' is a criterion of my Jing Yu life ... but since I can''t fully practice ''Xiaoxin'', then I can only use life as a reward. " "Come to recognize the road in the heart, and you can fulfill it, you will not hesitate to pay for life." Ye Wei sighed. "Oh, thank you for your praise." I got the identity of Qin Wang, even Jing Yan also smiled, as if I reached a tacit understanding with the other party: "In this case, please ask the king''s full of my fence, give me a happy." "Jing Qing''s question is so cooperated, according to reason, I should agree to your request ..." After listening to the requirements of Jing, Ye Rong said with a girl''s assassin, while glaring. Just as Jing Zhuang, think that he can finally get free to get liberation ... "... But I refused, and I like the things that I like to say," I can''t say that the guy who thinks! " Ye Yuyi''s voice sounded, the justice of justice, as if it was really a judgment of justice. "what?" However, there have been no other girls who have reacted them, and they have fallen into a male arms. Ignorable the struggle of Jing Yan, Ye Yu stabbed the girl with a soft body hugged in his arms, play with the girl''s hair, like the ear of the lover, gently blowing in the ear of Jingxi breath. The girl''s ears are red in the velocity of the naked eye. "I have already said," The magnetic sound of the king sounded in the girl''s ear, let her not chestnately, "Since you want to die, then I will not give you death, you will always live, always live At the side of the you, witness the big Qin, how to make Kyushu, how to conquer this world! " This paragraph is like the command of the king, and it seems to be a confession of the lover, so that the girl who has not had the world brush. "But ... but ..." The girl struggled to say something, but they were held by Ye Wei. "If you want to pull some ''Yi'' what, then you don''t have to open it." Ye Yu''s voice announced in the ear of the girl''s ear, "Since you recognize the ''big righteous'', you should listen to you. Ordered - then, give up suicide, live around, is the command to your command, if it violates your morality, then it is to force you. " "I know." With a hit, Jing Wei finally put down the heart of the death, and replied Jiao. At this moment, she is no longer the truly assassin, and it is no longer a generous swordsman, but a girl who is waiting to be placed. Feeling the full loss of the body, Ye Rong is more interesting. "You ... you are ...... ... ..." Unconsciously, the girl''s voice became more and more soft, getting more sweet. All struggles are just a grade of a creep, and all the rejections are just a whispering breath. "I haven''t seen such a girl, I haven''t seen it." In the ear, Jing Yu heard the dangerous words, "the girls'' kindness can not live up, you are right, Jing Qing." "Hey ..." "It turns out that you are also in favor, then let''s get started." The assassin girl who was once again sealed with the tongue did not reject the room, and the pose being bled was patterned. ...... ...... That night, in a new palace in the Qin Palace, the Beidou team is busy. Yes, it is the Beidou Brigade who kill the square in the battlefield before. The eight strongest soldiers in the eight Qin Jun, the killer of the Master, the powerful spiritual energy, now use their hands with the enemy''s blood ... take care of people. They have some cleaning rooms, some are in the stack, some are in the wardrobe, some are doing massage, some are feeding. The object being taken care of is an angry or shy blush, squatting on the bed, applying from the girl. "Jing Yan, you will eat a bite," the captain of the Beidou team, master the heavenly power in the field of strong soul, now with your own strength, comforting the girl in bed, comfortably, "this is Your Majesty Special instructions for your porridge, put a lot of precious medicinal materials, you will eat it. " 752 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 752 "Don''t, I don''t want to eat the bastard!" Hao Mai assassin girl, now seems to be a general way. "Hey, it seems that the relationship between Jing Wei and Your Majesty is really good, so envious ..." Sitting on the side of the clumsy stacked the shake of the clothes. "Where did you listen to me and the balance of babies!" Jingshi is angerous. "Data shows that this is good for your wound." On the other side, the sound of the North Chen has a sound manner. "No ... don''t hurt the mouth!" ...... In this way, the assassin of Qin Wang, gradually incorporated into the Qin Palace ... probably? Chapter 0925 Unified Battle Although the thorns of the assassination of the pendulum have become a Qin Wanghou .... However, the battle of Qin State is still beginning. Before the war, Ye Yu fell to Jing Yu, seeing in her face, will Rao Yanzi Dan life, with the return of the care of Jing Jing, relying on this method to successfully let the sulking Jingxiang will change. However, Tianzhen Jing Yan did not know that politician''s heart is black. Although the relationship between Yan Dan and Jingxiang only ended the nobles and gates, it was not further. But how can Ye want to take other people in their hearts - whether in any form. So, before the war of Yan Guo, because Daxin made a little "hint", Yan Wangxi made a quite actions: He cut the head of Yan Dan and sent it to the hands of Qin Wang in the first level of sending Fan. However, this time the messenger is the messenger who is passing through, is not a thorns. When Yanshan''s first level was sent to Qin Palace, Ye Yu "Da Thunder", when the sidelines of Jingxiao will die, and announce the war of Yan Guo. Although in addition to the friendship of the door, Jing Yan has no more feelings in Yan Dan, but the death of Yan Dan, or let her have some sad. This is not only just to miss the nostalgia, but also the rulers of the remaining four countries completely disappointed. You know, even if Yan Wang is not asked for the father and son of the son of Taisan, it should be considered to take care of itself and Taizi Dan. Despite the Qin Wang, Yantan who only uses the assassination of this means looks very small family, but than Yan Wangxi, Yan Dan is a more talented ruler. This is also the case, Yan Dan has gained the right of his father from the hands of the father. However, now the Qin Jun Bing is under the city, Yan Wang is happy to fight Qin, but in order to make the possibility of inevitably, the Qin Dan will kill Qin Wang - just like the flock, the murder, to please the lion, but also discharged Yan Guo resistance Strength. Let such a high level, it is simply unable to tolerate. As a result, Jing Wei turned the position and became a positive participant from the bystanders of the unified battle. Although I have a deep relationship with Yeting, because Jing Yizhe himself does not want to become a rumor, it is just a Kelsh in the cage. So Ye Yu fissed her instructor''s position and hit it helped to train the martial arts of the ghost. Of course, this is just an emotional position, just gives Jingzhao a name to beside Ye Rong. However, after the first level of Yan Dan, it was only the responsibility of the name only. Despite this effort, there are some shortcomings for the destined unity, Jing Yan is still selling, and a few batch of ghosts, as well as a few batch of ghosts. She has learned her own life, and there is no concealment to these ghosts, so soon, they will make their strength greatly. It turns out that, as Jing Yan thinks, in addition to Da Qin, the rulers of all countries have not been saved. In the face of Qin Qin''s attack on Yan Guo, the rest of the country did not make a react, but they were fortunate because they had some sins, and even felt that the encounter of Yan Guo was full of bliss, but it could not be hired. Qin. The truth of the lip is not unknown, but because every country is not willing to suffer in cooperation, no one is willing to sacrifice for his survival, so the final ending can only be broken by each. Tiger tank steel flood, equipped with power armor infantry sea, invincible, torch knight, destroyed missiles and artillery fires, as well as cover the sky ... More disappointment, today''s Daqin has already stretched the tentacles to deep. Do not improve the first space harbor built by Qin, and the probing boats to the solar system. Just monitoring the satellite of Huanyu, as well as the orbit guns that are high, it is enough to let all the countries have no way. Even the strong squares blocked the steel floods, blocking the gunfire and missile, blocking the carpet bombing, and could not stop the track from the sky. Self-disciplined satellites on the satellite of the Self-discovery satellite are the dreams of these monks who are not seen in the hearts of the monks. No matter where they hide, they will be easily visited by "God", and the ghosts will use the spatial coordinates from the space coordinates to use the spatial transfer device from the sky, and they will arrest or hunter with another square. Although all the people are doing their best to resist, although the hundreds of pieces have made the bottom of the pressure box, they are still uncomfortable in front of Daqin''s military. As he thought, despite a little consideration, Qin Jun still defeated his opponent under the commander of the general. Steel flood rolling forward, put all the enemies trying to block their own enemies into a coke earth. Ye Yu is not a kind of attack on the court, and he hosted the king of the overall situation in the rear. In fact, while in the land, Daqin''s military is promoted, and Ye Yu also drives the warship named Qin Wang Palace. All the way to the Qin Jun''s footsteps, the war of the war, and ready to shoot, so as not because What is powerful, causing major casualties. Even now, the Qin army is a completely modern army, and even has the power to enter space, this is still possible. Others don''t say, as long as it is a god, Qin Jun has no way to take him completely, and must be resolved by Ye Wei. This is also the limitations of the existence of magic technology. It is a laughter, although Daqin has such a weapon to destroy the earth, there is a star ship that is enough to gallop the Star Sea, but the strongest battle of Daqin, the biggest base card, or Qin Wang itself. The endless energy source of several worlds, the endless energy source brought about by the third law, but beyond the strong blood of ordinary fantasy, as the bonus of Qin Wang from the entire Daqin, Ye Wei''s strength, It has been strong to an incredible point. His existence is the last guarantee of the Qin Jun. Through the intelligence system named "Black Bar", and the countless year of the six countries, Ye Yu, Most of the people who have mastered the hundreds of squares, and pushed through his superb magic attainments. Targeting methods. Or, that is, in the face of these schools, he can make the perfect "magic counter". Whenever the battlefield, the Six countries wanted to make any big news, Ye Yu will shot - or use the Wuden of the Qin Palace, or personally citiated, let their attempt to become bubbles. If you say the Qin army, there is still one of the other five countries, and when the foresee of the Ye is, it is pressed to the last straw of the camel. Chapter 0926, the last hundred family constant Ye Yu''s star ship was hit on nine days and easily did not join the war. But whenever his strength appears on the battlefield, the Qin Jun, which is brave, will become more exciting. And those enemy soldiers who are shocked, they will take the armor to escape the battlefield with the fastest speed. Can not say soldiers in other countries lack the courage of fighting, but the gap between the two sides is too big, and even more than the limit of the soldiers. 753 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 753 from Harry Potter Unable to communicate, unable to overcome, unaffected. Under the absolute governing, the thorough collapse also became a matter of course. Technology is crushing, morale is crushing, and the commander will be crushed. In this case, it is impossible to fight Qin State. If the Qin army can also encounter a construction resistance, the Qin army can also meet the middle and late war of the war. The so-called war has only zero-scattered lane and guerrilla warfare. - In the face of the king of this super-era, the rulers of all countries feel the real desperation. However, no matter what I think in my heart, the war is still going to continue, and the six countries will still have to be unified. Ye Wei even rejected the Sixth National Aristocrats tried to fill, I would rather do more sacrifices, but also completely eradicated this old era. Ye Wei thought, if he accepted the enemy''s aristocratic to surrendered, then the next war will be much easier, some casualties can even be avoided, but he still chose to fight. Because in his eyes, these people admired the aristocrats, the scholars are not what precious talents, the cornerstone ruled, but the rest of the old age, must be removed. Want to pass the surrender, continue to become the rulers of the new era, continue to become a parasite that smashes nutritious in Wanmin, is completely spring and autumn dreams! His empire, no location of these people. At the time of the death of the country, even the Qi Wang, the farther from Da Qin, had to choose the surrender of Open City. After that, Qin Jun''s only rebellion from dozens of Qi Xuan School. Square test. Fair speaking, whether in terms of thinking, or in magic, the chaos in the Spring and Autumn Warring States can be said to be one of the fastest progress in Jiuzhou. This era does not have an influential large dynasty to rule, there is no fight between countries, whether it is from the political, the descent of the gods of the gods, is the most popular period in history. Just on the magic, it will be free to incredible steps: as long as it does not violate the most basic bottom line, no matter what kind of example research, it will not be restricted: the law of the magic of the magic, the words of the law The spells, the opportunity to win the way, save the magic gem magic ... Even the death of the soul and the body of the body does not have a researcher. In short, there is only the magic you can''t think of, there is no Spring and Autumn Warring States not involved. Because the rules of the magic come from the worldview of the caster, the various philosophical thoughts are also freely developed while the magic development, so there is a hundred parsing. In this well-definition environment, the weak and weak Zhou dynasty can only accommodate this. As for the rest of the countries, because of each other, the kings realize the importance of talents, so they gradually abandoned the traditions and interests of the past, and the more unhappy in the discovery of talents, in this era, people''s power is divided into Pay attention. Therefore, in this era, the power of the individual reached the peak. This situation has reached the best in the Warring States Period of the Warring States Period of the Coordination of the World. In order to live and die, the country has made every effort, and each school has also fallen into a fierce competition - each school hopes that their spectators and thoughts can become the main stream of the world, and even become the only world. The worst worst, but also guarantees the deposit. But the rise of Qin State broke their fantasies. That country has a magical technology of its skill, with a strong and proud king, there is an infinite admire, the minister of the king ... There is no position. Everything is that it is the code that destroyed all the fantasies of the people. - "Qin Loss" "Qin Lus" is the law issued by Qin Wang. It is the guidelines that Daqin''s upper and lower people must practice. It is strict, complete, and guarantees that Da Qin can stabilize the development in strict order. Everyone has to stay in this frame - of course, including the arbitrary knights and men. As for their philosophical thinking, their governance concept ... Sorry, there is no possibility of violations of "Qin Ludai". For those who focus on square research, the "Qin Loss" is still acceptable. But for those who have a ambition, I hope my own thoughts, I hope that the school will send forward, "Qin Lu" means destroying. Each school sent the officials to open the code that represents the Qin will, and the code is very strict, and each page is written "Central Collection". They can''t sleep in the middle of the night, and they look at the words from the sewing. They all write two words are ''dictators! " As long as the "Qin Loss" can be implemented correctly, then the people in all the world can live in decent life, and the price is originally the power and influence of the aristocratic, the school, but is completely attributed to the hands of Qin Wang. Nowadays, there is no longer existence ... This practice that does not give alive road is almost a threat to them. But for Ye Yu, threaten that others are just a normal behavior, looking at Kyushu, he doesn''t remember how much it is so tough threatened, just as people don''t remember how many breads you have eaten. All prohibiting him from developing magic technology, dissatisfied by him, is his enemy, is not willing to comply with his law. In fact, Ye Yu itself is a very good person, just like assassing his Jing, because his appreciation can live, the minister and the people will have a gift to him, he can also take it. However, only a little is his anti-scale - that is his central centralized system. Whether it is for the development of the Empire, it is still unity of ideas for your own plan, the centralization system, and thoughts. All Qin people, even Jing Wei who got along with him know this: Anyone can question Qin Wang, but also refute him, but can not violate any orders he getting up! In this regard, Yeting and these schools have a fundamental contradiction. This makes these long-term free in the mortal rule, and the university factions will be determined. It is completely broken with this rising country, sacrifies everything, and the means will launch it. In the thousands of assassination, the Yeting''s three barters are all the masterpieces of these schools. But useless. For Yetuan, these assassination of these schools is just a shroud. Until today, he still lived in this world, those who assassinate him, either become research materials, or becomes a fertilizer of various fantasy plants in the Royal Garden, or conscious data, then completely sealed, In this way, the knowledge intelligence in their consciousness - basics and "designated seals" are none. As the king, Ye Yu is proud and wide, and for this thousands of assassins, Ye Wei did not move in the murdere of the murderer, retaliation is only limited to the plan, until the last battle, Ye Yu gave these people. Abandon the chance of depositing. After all, people who have Guandan Talent are precious talents. But the sleep is unable to be lucky, but the person who is sitting in the fails will never go back, and the Yudong understands have not responded. So today, Ye Yu is no longer ready to give them a chance. Chapter 0927 Emperor Coronation As the core of the Warring States Period, Qi Guo''s school is like a real base camp, which is a true base camp, which is equivalent to Today''s Mistra College or the Clock Tower of the Future Magic Association. Here, gathered the strongest square strength of Kyushu. However, it is useless. In the face of Ye Yu, the existence of the Master''s vertex, all of the junior school palace soldiers are not his opponent, and finally their endings are only - all countries. That battle can be said that it is a deficiency, and Qin Wang Zhao Zheng is alone in the face of the whole school, facing the core power of Kyushu Minsheng. As a central garden of hundreds of academic contending, - - - - - - - - - - ( ), Tian Wei, cautious (cautious), Shenzi (Shen), Ji Zhenzhen, True (rounduan), Peng Meng, Yin Lunzi (Yin Wen), Tianba, Pedica, Lu Lian Child (Lu Zhonglian), scorpion (), Xunzi (), etc. ... This also brought a deep heritage to the school. Throughout the Spring and Autumn Warring States Age, although heroes, philosophies are like a star, but they can use a deep heritage and an endless power, and the school is always able to suppress the world. No one dares to defend this organization, let alone Such as Ye Yu stands in front of it. If there is also a big contradiction in the inside of the palace itself, the school is never a heart, the troops are almost playing the dog''s brain, and the school is completely capable of becoming the actual rulers in Jiuzhou. Unfortunately, Ye Yu appeared. This is the organization of the whole Huaxian Qixian''s strength, how can it be a goddess of the magic net, almost master the opponent of the global spiritual pulse? This battle, let the world really know the big Qin, see the fundamental of Da Qin - Qin Wang Zhao Zheng''s power. 754 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 754 He is not only a great king, but also an unparalleled power. The world is not dare. And the death of the school is also symbolizing the novels of the final resistance force in the six countries. Since then, the so-called Warring States era has become a history, and the six countries are extincted. Instead, it is a brand new and powerful Qin Empire. At this point, the emperor is also put on the schedule. As a unity of Kyushu, the king who led the people to enter the modern society, the king of the king is not enough to bear the status of Yund Rong, so it can be "Gang Gang Sany Emperor, German Five Emperor", claiming to be the emperor. The country also changed to "Qin Empire". With this name, Yetuan completed crowned. In the god, such a crowned ceremony is not only the form and etiquette on the surface, but also its intrinsic symbolic meaning, is a large-scale magical ceremony of the country. The so-called "Zhou Li" is the magic classification of this ritual rule, and Confucius "revivement" is also recovery of this lost magic ceremony. In front of Yetude Ladge and crowned ceremony, the Confucian people seek him, and attempted to achieve a higher status for its host. After all, there are a hundred people, and only the Confucianism has the deepest in this regard. However, they attempted to have the intent of the shakes. Ye Wei refused them. Just joke, a magical ceremony in the district, he has created a coronation ceremony of the district. So, this whole ceremony did not refer to any "Zhou Li", all the way, and the eremithic of the erection of the new dynasty system and etiquette, and throwing all the past all the whole whole. Then, these Confucian people who have seen jokes are completely stupid. This is entirely of the rules of Qin Wang, but it produces an effect and has been recognized by heaven and earth. When the crowned ceremony is over, the sky is changed. All the people in Kyushu, every one, every Qin, whether it is the old Qin people or the original six countries, as long as it is a big Qin Zimmin, there is no exception to the blessing of the soul, and a great will summon them. soul. They obey this will, follow this will, and worship this will. Since then, Yeting has the authority of the people who have killed the people of Daqin. At the same time, on the earth, one of the spirit of the spirit flashed. The spiritual pulse is the source of the earth''s magic. It is the foundation of the mysterious, which is part of Herca. But at this moment, these spiritual veins have no exception, outside Hercar, and another existence. If someone can overlook Kyushu earth from the space, he will find that at this moment, Jiuzhou spiritual pulse is like a nine star bead, and the Qin State is the center of the spirit. As a star is lit, a one-catching spirit flashes, and ultimately, these rays have been combined in this land into an unprecedented organism. The corner is like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes like the rabbit, the item is like a snake, belly, scales like a fish, the claw is like an eagle, palm is like a tiger, the ear is also. It has an eighty-one scales, with nineteen nine male numbers. It is like a Cannes. There is a must-have, there is a pearl, and there is a reverse scale under the throat. There is Boshan on the head, and it is a ruler. Hygotive, it can be ambiguous, and it can be fired. That is, dragon. This is the authority of Kyushu Land for the rule, and is the only one in the world. Under the role of the magic ceremony, in the cooperation of Hercar, this represents the born of all spiritual pulses of Kyushu, and is called a part of the Yund. So he has a powerful authority. He wants where the magic is sufficient, and where is the land of the spirit, he wants where the spirit is withered, there is a way to find a desert. Long energy can be small, can rise, big, Xingyun vomiting fog, the small investigation; rising is between the universe, hidden in the waves. This dragon drag has broken the fixed limit, but in this vast geographic freedom of movement, twisted his body. The will, the will of the earth, now finally adds one person. So, under the eyes of the public, the load on the Ye Yuan has changed - the jade of Kunshan, has the treasure, the moon, the jade, the sword of the Thai, and the horses of the smashing, the flag of Cui Feng, Tree drum. This is that the coronation ceremony gives Yes, symbolizing the emperor''s gift. Head is a crown of twelve night pearls. The metaphysical robe changes to the robe of the Kyushu Dragon. The rest of the equipment, nor is it a crystallization of the heavens and the earth, a symbol of the power of the emperor. So, the Yeting really became an emperor and became the rulers of the country. Chapter 0928 is loyal to the emperor It does not mean the end of the ceremony. At this crowned ceremony, Yeting also needs to announce: Because the world is all, the emperor is exclusive, the emperor is the person, but with the sound, the group will see it, the "". So, "" becomes claimed to be only the emperor. Also claimed to: "I smell the eldest priests, death, death and death. So, then, the child, the monarch, the minister, the monarch, and it has come. It is the Emperor. Later generation, the second world is coming to Wanshi, passing the endless. " In fact, what happened, with Ye Yu''s life, even if the Qin Empire is destroyed, he will not die. Of course, his taste is still more than this. At the crowning ceremony, Ye Yu announced the future to practice the national policy of the whole Qin. The first is the unity of the metric. For Daqin, which has been entered into the industrial society, the importance of scale is self-evident, as for the unity of texts, more convenient for people to communicate, so that the people of this country have truly become a whole. As for how the Six countries that are conquered, how to spend time learning, and the six countries that have disappeared due to the disappearance of the old text, it is not within the consideration of the Yudu. In addition, in the crowning ceremony, "Qin Limi" is finally officially implemented. "Qin Lu" is the derivation of the Qin Shi Emperor''s will, is the code of Daxin''s upper and lower unattended, is the framework of the whole Qin, the machine of Daqin, will be steadily forward with this framework. And the implementation of Qin Lusi, completely handed over the Ye Yu himself and the artificial intelligence of Da Qin - Olianna. Yes, it is the original mechanical maid of Ye Wei, the charm girl Olianna. 755 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 755 With the Yund Yu came to the model month world, after the inheritance of the Olympus machinery civilization, this chanting girl finally got evolution. As a rare person and mechanical two primary, the power of Magic Science and Technology, the rapid power of Olianna, and became the core of the Urnos program. That is, today''s "Afang Palace" core master. In other words, the original chanting girl has become a Titan Star Ship today. Among them, "Afang" is the Chinese name that Oliana gives himself. As the Miracle of the Qin Empire, the core intelligence of the Afu Palace is the most advanced in the entire empire. Therefore, it also serves as the core intelligence of Daqin Central Control System. "Qin Loss" is fulfilled to her. The bureaucrats of Daqin as auxiliary. After all, the law is ruthless, but people always have love. In most cases of intelligent system implementation, it will appear cold, this time it takes people to give certain changes and human care. ...... The Qin Emperor has established, the system is also initially established, and the next time, Da Qin should temporarily stop, and enter the development. It is not Ye Yu, don''t want to conquer the whole world, but the actual situation is not allowed. Those territories that were originally six countries have not entered the modernization. The people of the six countries have just joined Da Qin. It has not been prepared to enter the new era. That is to say, Da Qin needs to completely digest the six countries that are swallowed. Continue to open up the territory. Of course, different agricultural countries in the feudal era, today''s Daqin has entered the industrial society, and its recuperate model is natural and the big Qin big phase in history. It is naturally a large number of re-education and basic construction. The purpose of the former is to let the people of the six countries adapt to this span thousands of technology gaps, and the latter is to let the Sixth State of the hustle soil as the urbanization of Qin Ezzles. Because the power is concentrated in a large number of in the hands of the emperor, it is much more complex than the past rulers. Fortunately, the entire Daqin has a powerful electronic network and spiritual network, which is convenient for his governance. Electronic networks and modern internet are similar, and the spiritual network is Ye Yu as a special spiritual link of emperors and people. By having an exaggerated calculation of Afang, as well as the powerful spiritual power, Yetuan can completely do the development of the country, to handle all affairs. In addition, the most important thing that Yeting needs to consider how to promote technology development. Even in the world of magic technology, science technology is also the first productivity. It is necessary to mention education. Da Qin, nature is to implement national education, and this is the most important thing to be ideological education. For Yetuan, the necessary ideological education is a must, and the will of the direct distortions is undoubtedly the most short-on-one means. It is the most terrible magic through the right ideological education. In today''s Daqin, due to the core of the system, it is the central centralization, as the Qin Shihuang, Yetuan is the core of the empire, so the ideological education is much simple. There is no complexism, there is no tall theory, the core of Daqin''s ideological education is only one: Emperor emperor. "The fire of humanity is ultimately to ignite by a greatest person, that is, the emperor who is admired by Wan people, the emperor is a mysterious bird, the Zulong, the Kyushu, his wisdom and knowledge is excellent, his brave With the magic, he retreated Kyushu, led the journey of human being re-stepped on conquering the earth and space. " This is the description of the Qin Shihuang in the textbook. In addition, Ye Yuzheng''s ministers also compiled a lot of oath to the emotional oath: "The emperor guided our lights. It is the hopes of the hopes of this dark land. We serve him. He is our greatest public servant. We pray to him. He just thinks about it. Among the darkness of this shadow. The emperor is with us. Within the soul, on the truth. " "Oh, the immortal emperor: Please sympathize with our slightly suffering. Oh, the owner of Kyushu: Please bless you in the flock of the world. Oh, the light guard: Please guide our dark road with glory. We are your warrior, we are your servant. Do not deposit a good, there is no lie, and it is never responsible. Keep in mind hatred, maintain hostility, accumulate angry. With your pain and sweat. With your Golden Throne and your death. Reproductive reappearance of your destruction and humanity. Guard us, make us powerful. We fight for you. " In short, the command of the Emperor is absolutely, these concepts start from the children of Da Qin, and should learn repeatedly every day, otherwise it will be confirmed. As the Lord of Shenzhou, the emperor of Daqin, Ye Yu has the power of absolutely born: whoever is born, who is dead, no one can resist. Thunder is all of Junn. This is the most core idea in the "Qin Lusian" and the Code of the Core of Daqin. As the people of Daqin, it can be followed, and the most important quality is loyal. Even if you have a mediocrity, it doesn''t matter, it will only say that you will only say the emperor, as for your future, what is your road, becomes a square, Wu, Wenchen, workers ... Ye Rong and Zhizhen will make the most accurate assessment of everyone , Then let them be a part in the machine in Daqin, get a happy life. Chapter 0929 Deep Raiders Da Qin''s development is not limited to Kyushu. 756 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 756 Although it has already issued a break, temporarily stop the decision of the war, but this decision is just relative to the earth. It is to know that Da Qin''s tentacle has broken through the installment constraints involving the point of space. In other words, although Daqin did not start conquering the surrounding country, there was still an endless territory in space waiting for Da Qin. Throughout the nine planets in the solar system, although only the earth can be called Yiju planet, the remaining planet, which is no rich resources? For example, Mars, according to Ye Yu''s plan, this planet will become an empire to enter the industrial planet in the Star Times, casting the world - in short, a huge factory scale for the entire planet, from Mars to Mars orbit, Various plants will use Mars rich minerals, as well as resources from the rest of the planet, and the source of the entire Qin Empire, carrier, weapons, machinery, etc. But now, Da Qin is just a temporary base in Mars. In the way, in order to facilitate the planning of the Planet, Ye Yu specially designed a battleship called "base ship", which has a strong core intelligence, and there is a large number of design graphs internally. In addition, there is no arms of the base ship with almost full set of basic industrial equipment. Therefore, this battleship has no combat power, the only role is to land the discord star, then start, as an outpost of the construction of the planet. In addition to industrial equipment in the base ship, the only carrier is a project carrier named space engineer. It is a variety of engineering robots that are now widely used in Daqin Construction. The space engineering machine is a general-purpose construction machinery that integrates various engineering robots. In short, it can do it. Although such a construction machinery has a low efficiency in normal construction, it is difficult to manipulate difficulty, but it is suitable for initial work for alien landing. Because of its universal utilitarian, combined with the design map stored in the base ship, the space engineer can be applied to all work required for the alien landing - including mining mineral, build buildings, participating in the factory. Production and processing, and even repair spacecraft and various types of carriers. Through the base ship and space engineer, the Daqin Empire can quickly land for each solid planet, establish a base, exploit the mineral, establish a variety of factories, and finally establish a complete industrial system on the new planet. The most important thing is that due to the beginning of the design, whether the base ship or space engineer has emphasized adaptability and general purpose, before the gap, Daqin does not need to spend a lot of time for local conditions. The equipment and login schemes are unchanged. Whether it is landing Mars or Venus, even if it landed in the distant Google star, it can rely on this set of patterns. This modular production, a base car point full of the means of the entire scientific trees, it is completely some of them who have played in the past: "Red Alert" and "Star Competition" Base ships and space engineer, it is completely base car and SCV version. Rely on this set of patterns, the Daqin Empire expansion in space. Of course, when Daqin expanded in space, he had to face a huge problem: energy. The principles of the fairy magic furnace and the mites are similar to the Mathers, which can directly draw the magic from the magnet, as the source of energy - that is, this is the device that can be used in the Jessan site. But although there is too much in space, there is no magic network. So what is the way? In this regard, Yudu also has a method. For example: the controllable polymetled reaction, since Daqin can make a polygraph that intercept the sun concept, it can make a controllable polyteroric engine. But compared to nuclear fusion, Ye Yu has a more highly imposed means. That is "eternal furnace". The so-called eternal furnace, its design concept is derived from the eternal well - of course, Ye Yu has not come into contact with the World of Warcraft, but as a quite high-level human beings in the higher elf, he has to have some solar wells. . The well of the sun is manufactured by the well-diluted water of the eternal well. Although it is much more efficient than the well-of the well of the sun, the well of the sun has a lot of efficiency, but with the solar well, the higher elf is still able to maintain a high magic concentration of the whole Quender Salas. The solar wells and eternal wells provide the principle of energy to convert unstable energy in the void into magic. And this so-called unstable energy, it can be understood as a variety of high energy radiation, and it can be understood as dark energy. In World of Warcraft, Titan is known as order, and the well water of the eternal well is called Azeroth''s blood. As we all know, Titan''s essence is a star soul. It is the same class of Azeroth, and Azeroth''s star soul Auchen is known as the strongest Tantan existence (of course, she has not official birth). It can be seen that what is the eternal well well means. In thermodynamics, there is a concept of entropy, representing the degree of chaos of things. According to the second law of thermodynamics, as a "isolated" system, the entropy of the universe increases over time, from ordered, when the entropy of the universe reaches the maximum, the other effective energy in the universe has already The full conversion is thermal energy, and all material temperatures reach heat balance. This kind of future is called silence. Perhaps for ordinary people, such a future life is unable to see, but in fact, the sun is really a major disaster that leads to the end of the universe. In order to prevent this disaster, there has been a group of "Cup" Biology, developing "feelings" to "energy" technology, but the civilized species does not have emotional existence, so it seems that the most affluent human girl, uses them full of hopeful minds, and picks their hearts "hope "Change" desperate "(from" magic girl "into the huge energy produced by" Women "). Of course, the so-called technology that transforms "feelings" into "energy" is just the inclined application of the third law. There is a soul permanent with the third law, and the so-called sun is never coming. So, this is still very important to pay attention to the power of "eternal well". In Ye Yu, this well water is a "reverse entropy" converter, is, the second type of permanent motion, can transform the chaos into the order of the magic (OEE), thereby reducing the total entropy of the universe. Today, he uses the "Eternal Engine" in the well of the solar well, in the deep space, when the fairy magic furnace can not connect the spiritual pulse of the earth, "Eternal Engine" will start, replacing the fairy magic furnace is a battleship Provide a constant magic. Of course, it is much more efficient than the fairy magic furnace. However, with the expansion of the Daqin Empire in the solar system, Ye Rong also stepped into Hearts to gradually expand, now, in Mars and Venus already have her tentacles. One day, she will become the goddess of the magic net of the whole solar system. Chapter 0930 Mooncell Raiders In the process of Ye Wei Raidth, there is a quite critical node. That is the moon. For Yetuan, for Daqin, the moon is undoubtedly a special meaning. You know, even if Daxie has stepped into space, you will have to go to the road of extensive colonial star, and the earth is still an important position in the future plan of Daqin. The earth will be the eternal mother of Daqin. Perhaps thousands of years later, the territory of Daqin has already come out of the solar system, all over the Milky Way, but every Qin should remember, the earth is the land of the empire, is the origin of everything, is their home, their hometown. Perhaps because of geography, the Earth may not be the capital of the Qin Empire in the future, but it will always be in the holy land of Daqin. As for the moon, as the only satellite in the earth, its strategic significance is quite important. On the one hand, the gravitational field of the moon and the earth are influential, and any changes to the moon will directly affect the Earth''s environment. On the other hand, the military base built on the moon will be able to directly threaten the earth - relative, will also become the umbrella of the earth. Of course, there is a deeper reason, that is, the super computer that exists in the moon Mooncell. Da Qin''s magic technology level is only a role in the sky, and the alien civilization can be different from the alien civilization that can set up super computer in the solar system. In the case of the calculation of the e-Xian ''s brain of Da Qin, it is not in one period of moooncell. So if you can get Mooncell, even if you can''t eat its principle in a short time, light with MOONCELL can faithfully simulate all lives on the earth, and accurately predict the future super computing force, you can make Daqin''s development speed. Multiplier. 757 Wanjie Law God starts Section 757 from Harry Potter Never use Altira little sister being trapped in Mooncell. The Ye Yu came to the first month of the world''s first girl, and I was still waiting for the Ye Wei to save her of the sea. Although two people did not contact less in weekdays, she can often see everything in the outside world, but can experience the colorful words of the world, who will be willing to enjoy the world only in the screen? For these reasons, the Moon''s Raiders, Ye Rong chose personally responsible. The most important step is naturally the Raiders Mooncell and get its core control. However, I want to do this is not easy. No, it is better to say that this is basically unable to do. The essence of Mooncell is an universal computer that cars a large-end energy. The basic unit of its operational logic is not a tube, nor is more advanced transistors, and is not the topology insulator or positive bone element required for the quantum computer or the positive bone Ai required, but light. With light as information operations and stored units, Mooncell has the capacity of the solar system with a size of 3,000 kilometers in diameter. And such computing capabilities also led to the difficulty of Mooncel1. Want to invade Mooncell, in fact, the usual computer is similar, the only way is to arrive at the core of our heart, get the mizer. For Mooncell, the core is all. Although Mooncell has a size of 3,000 kilometers in diameter, most of them have a housing of the center - such a housing has a lot of seven layers, which seems to have powerful operations and storage capacity, essentially, for MOONCELL It is only "append storage". Only the Mooncell Center is to operate its own, observe the earth, and collect infinite past and future minds. It is a single-eyed box that has been observed and calculated in seconds of "fate" on constant branches, and closed in the form of "light". It is a light that does not know the light of tens of millions of light, while the crystals operated by light, and a destiny is a system tree. It is only necessary to rely on intelligence, change the light of the physical rules - the thing is the bar. The seven layers of the outside world are just the core firewall. The virtual distance of the sixth floor of "404 Light Year" is unfunctional distance that can be broken in countless hundred years, and the seventh floor is the round of eight yuan. The spirit of the sub-anti-wall. Such a defense function, single with the current technology level of Daqin, wants to break through the whole day and night, the amount of light, the amount of Daqin can flood all the computers. However, there is no weakness for Yeoncell. In essence, Mooncell is not so powerful, and its builder''s technical level does not imagine advanced: it is just a device that records the form of earth life, but after a long time, it has the present function. After it is placed in the moon, there has been a certain kind of alien, causing its constant self-evolution - evolving food, is the endless information collected. Although it is an observer, since it is observed, naturally cannot allow "I can''t see some", (Heisenberg uncertain principle, observer decision ", unspeakable part is not yet determined.) So Moancell must have functions that know everything on the earth. For equal and fairly record everything, it is necessary to exceed the function of the observer. The mechanical function of Mooncell has evolved greatly. From observation of monitoring, the function of this carrier ultimately expands to the extent to which you can master. But on the other hand, it also resolutely refused to carry artificial wisdom for oneself. Observer should not have a knowledge. If the observer has a knowledge, the meaning of things will be determined by the observer. To this end, Moonce11 is just as an eye and continuously maintains its absolute objectivity. Perhaps in the future, Mooncell will create countless terminals, and even create artificial wisdom of all walks of life, but it does not have intelligence. This is determined by this observing computer - in this regard, whether it is a supercomputer such as the lowest computer to Mooncell, there is limitations. Such limitations are Ye Yu''s starting point. Because there is no intelligence, it will not be intelligent response. Because there is no intelligence, it will only be programmed to defense. In other words, Yeting has numerous tentative opportunities, as long as the Mooncell''s defense mechanism can be targeted. In this process, Mooncell does not actively change the measures at all. However, when at the edge of the Mooncell, after the first time I tried it, Ye Yu was stupid. This mooncell looks like ... it''s broken? Chapter 0932 opens In fact, in some trial efforts, and invite Hermione, Zhang Qiu and others in the Mistra College, and even Dante Li''an, Mooncell is not broken. For example, the goddess such as Dantan, Afdi, Alta Misan is trying to get into the time, although the Mooncell''s firewall occasionally, but the overall operation is very normal. However, when Hermione, Zhang Qiu et al, Mooncell began to fail, even produced self-logical contradictions, leading to major vulnerabilities in the firewall, which caused Hermione and other personal people, but can be more than gods. It is easy to enter the deep layer of Moonce11. After the Yudong personally broke, the reaction of Mooncell was ... downtime. Yes, it is like a complete crash, dynamic defense is completely stagnant, and static defense is also loopholes, at least the top four layers, Ye Wei is almost invincible. This in the end is why? After some thinking and test, Ye Yu has conclusively. All this is still related to the underlying logic of Mooncell. The original purpose of Mooncell is to observe the earth. And this process has lasts over 46 billion years. In this 46 billion years, all the information they have to deal with and the variables from the earth itself, the most is the material exchange between space and the earth. That is, the logic of its observations and deduction, the source of information is based on the world-based world. Mooncell is very powerful, and it is powerful to delverely, even change the future, and even change the future: In order to make more complete observations, Mooncell has to record many "IF" in history, which is placed in the monthly calculation device. MOONCELL uses its huge calculation ability to speculate in the past and future foresight. The central storage of everything that "future prediction" is held. Therefore, no matter what kind of future, Mooncell can do as long as the input result can be quickly completed, and the way the earth will operate to the future, because the method of reaching that target, the practice means, MOONCELL has already been previously Weaving it out. This is the ability of Mooncell. However, after the Yeting passed the world, everything has changed ... This is like a virus than the game server, the ideal environment of the trial is contaminated - even if Ye Yu is not dry, the light is a butterfly effect will make history''s development faces unrecognizable. At the very least, the so-called quality conservation of the universe is broken. What''s more, Ye Wei is not nothing, the opposite, with his constant intervention, the history of the earth has undergone huge deviations, such a deviation has reached the peak with the rise of the Imperial Imperial. So, as a supercomputer of "Observation Earth", Mooncell encountered a big trouble. 758 Wanjie Law God begins to Chapter 758 from Harry Potter The existence of Yudu is equal to a variable X that suddenly added in an algorithm, let Mooncell have made all observations and predictions all have been abolished, and for Yetuan, Mooncell is almost unknown, so Mooncell has an error in the performance of the Earth. , Once a time, the number of logic is disorder, or the Mooncell is strong enough, and its system is almost collapsed. As a traveler, Ye Wei is in no matter which world is, he is always the gratitude that has a strong prediction ability. For example, if Ye Wei is in front of Mooncell, it will cause the system''s disorder, which greatly facilitates its invasion of Mooncell. It can be said that for Mooncell, Ye Yu is the largest bug. And, as a bug, Yetuan''s destructive power of Mooncell is to spread with his influence of others, infected to others - this is the effect of butterfly effect. For example, gods such as Alfothi, Alta Misans, although they are powerful, but because one is all in the moon, there is always the existence of the Ye Yu, so it can make Mooncell Generate a certain error - but only there is only this. As for Hermione, Zhang Qiu, Penelolo, etc., it is not the aboriginal world of the world, but is the same as the Ye Yu, the destructiveness of MoonCe11 is even higher than the goddess. Of course, as a supercomputer, Mooncell does not have a mechanism to address accidents. After all, the earth and even the solar system are not independent, which will be influenced by the source of the universe, and Mooncell''s calculation can not be able to develop the entire universe ... The mechanism of Mooncell is analyzed by huge calculation. As long as the accidental factors are analyzed, the operation mechanism of the bug is fully understood, so unexpectedly, BUG will be directly eliminated. Just, Ye Yu is not Mooncell to easily analyze. As for Hermione and others, if there is no Yund Yu''s existence, they have long been fully resolved by Mooncell, nor does it have the possibility of bugs. In short, when you understand your meaning for Mooncell, Yetuan will naturally not let this opportunity. Although I don''t know how long I have been able to take long-term in front of Mooncell, I can successfully enter the main Mooncell before that, then everything is no problem. So Ye Yu launched an invading. The first five layers of Mooncell have been broken, and he finally encountered trouble before the sixth level. Compared to the top five, the sixth floor defense is "quantity". Ye Wei must break the photon ocean equivalent to 404 Guangnian, in order to reach the next layer, there is no possibility. For Yetuan, even if it is smooth, it takes hundreds of years to achieve a goal for hundreds of years. This can be does not match the plan of Yund. However, as long as you use a little additional means, just hundreds of light years, it is absolutely unable to block the cornery. After all, this is not a few hundred light years in the real sense - Mooncell is only three thousand kilometers diamond, where can hundreds of light years can go? For the invasion of Mooncell, it is impossible to be physical means, but will be aware of the imaginary space inside the Mooncell. This situation is similar to a hacker empire. Normal soul is in the range of mooncell, so there is no two in reality among imaginary space. Ye Yu, a man who is absolutely unable to analyze Mooncell, is the bug of Mooncell. In other words, there is no specific data for Yetuan, Mooncell. If there is no data, how can Mooncell define the existence and permissions of Ye Yu in an imaginary space? So he opened. Chapter 0933 Unlimited and Moon Cancer In the imaginary space of Mooncell, there is no image ratio. After all, the virtual space itself is Mooncell woven, and as the bug, data vulnerability, Ye Yu, as a Mooncell, and Ye Wei will bring abnormalities to the imaginary space. So, he naturally takes this. Because it is an imaginary space, anyone''s ability is from the value setting. For most people, Mooncell has the specific intelligence in their reality, then their ability to be in the virtual space is determined, they are in Mooncell Piles and them are completely unsatisfactory in reality. Just like online games, the general soul is like a normal player, entering the virtual space as a server provided by the MOONCELL, and naturally follow the Mooncell rules, using the virtual characters given by Mooncell. As for Ye Yu. As a man in Mooncell, Mooncell could not master the specific settings of Yund, therefore, Ye Yu is like a hacker who has mastered the server vulnerability, which gives Ye Yu to modify the value of the character. Such behavior is placed in the online game. On the other hand, Mooncell does not have enough intelligence, that is, it not only does not have an anti-plug-in mechanism, there is no presence of GM, which causes Yund Ran''s hanging players can''t contain more. Of course, even if it is open, it is necessary to follow the Basic Law. That is, you can''t have no born. You can add 0, two 0, or even 0, but never turn 0 into 1. In other words, the Ya Yu can make his ability to be unlimited in the imaginary space, but you can''t let yourself have no ability to appear. If an ordinary person is in an imaginary space, this ability naturally does not help but help. Modifying data is the most superman who has become a strong, but there is no way to take hundreds of light years. However, who is Ye? So many magic he mastered, what is the ability? In the blessing of the imaginary space, he is fully like a whole-minded creation. The distance between 404 Guangnian is naturally a piece of dish. With his ability to interfere with your space, you can easily break through this distant distance in a short time. Of course, it is not through spatial transfer - that you need a clear coordinates. However, the method of accelerating moving by spatial capacity is more than space transfer one. The simplest method: The space is rapidly curved in front of him, and the space after the object is rapidly bending, and he itself can be pushed forward - such a moving speed, which can exceed the speed of light. Such a moving method has a classic styled - speed movement. With the ability of Ye Yu itself, it has been possible to move, but its limit speed and the magnification of the speed are too low. However, in the imaginary space, he can unlimited an increase in its own interference ability, this ability is enhanced to the limit, and the 404 light year is only in its day. Yes, between day. Even the light also needs to fly 404 years, Ye Wei is only successful, only half a day. In front of him, there is only the seventh floor firewall. 759 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 759 from Harry Potter That is a circular spiritual defense wall, which is a "absolute defense" that cannot be broken. In front of the defensive wall, after several test, Ye Yu finally understood the mechanism of action of the seventh floor. That is: Unlimited. The seventh floor defensive wall, in fact, as long as it will take time, anyone can disintegrate part, but the guard wall looks very thin, the actual thickness is unlimited. Regardless of the attack power, how fast the breakthrough, the speed of the defensive wall, no matter how large this number, but is unlimited, the answer is still unlimited. At this point, Mooncell is really sensible. Any logical firewall, even how delicious, there will be vulnerabilities, as long as there is a vulnerability, it is possible to get a breakthrough. No matter how low this possibility, as long as there is this possibility, then the core of Mooncell is not safe. Only unlimited, is the truly unable to break through. So, even the Yeting also dumbly in front of this seventh floor. As a hanging player, his plug-in fails before the seventh level. After all, no matter how many 0 after his data is added, you can''t reach unlimited. So, he will never break through unlimited barriers. This is the so-called bigger. Ye Yu understands that only infinite can confront infinite. However, with himself itself, it is completely unlimited to the virtual space. "So, really want to give up the core of the Raiders Mooncell?" Ye Yu thought about it, did not choose to give up. Since he does not have "unlimited" in the virtual space, you create "unlimited" existence. That is, the shield of the child''s spear. Although I don''t understand how Mooncell has created unlimited, I can use your infinite creation of my unlimited. When you don''t say it, you will dry, so Ye is coming to the back side of Mooncell. The inner part of MOONCELL is partially side and the back side, the upper portion and the lower portion, each presenting a half-monthly space. With the earth, it is the huge hell under the ground. MOONCELL does not need to exist in human history. It is unbearable information to the back of the month, which makes the back of the month become a whirlpool of depositing countless resentment and delusion. In the material world, the vicious intelligence of circulating is just a moment of time. However, in the world-based spiritual spirit world, the imaginary space, these malignant intelligence is considered to erode the field of field. The vicious intelligence that continues to record since Mooncell, is discarded on the back of the month. Although the malignant intelligence originated is just "not available", it has accumulated thousands of million, hundreds of millions of years, and finally become a reality of the reality. The surface of the month records the correct history. On the back, the history of the abandoned ominous crime is recorded. They have the same value of the calorie-oriented malignant intelligence far exceeding the surface side, also has a long amount of heat than the surface side. There, Ye Yu found the props you need. That is a message that is abandoned by history: information from the creation of the world. From the 8,000-year-old Tower "original goddess" power "Potniatheran" This is what the strength of all things to create, and most of the things that are born in the earth cannot violate her. The great origin of the earth is admired by people and will bless their guardianship, and it is also useful to feed people''s sacrifices from the beasts from themselves with crops, wilderness and forests. The great land of the earth uses his flesh and blood to raise human beings, and then kill those humans with time, regardless of their own food to restore their own flesh, and use the recovered flesh and blood to feed the living. This process is also the ring of the food chain itself, which can be said that this life and death cycle is the essence of the land of the earth. Most God gods through this power, gave birth to countless monsters and giants, became the threat of the gods and humans, or gave birth to the hero, and they guarded people. However, because of the rise of human beings, the father-in-law''s demarcation of the mother''s society, the origin of the creation, was betrayed. Amartat in the mythology of the Meso Namia was reversed by the gods, together with the eleven devil who created, became a creation of food. Gaia became the background board of Greek myth, the Titan and demon of the creation were killed by the gods, suppress ... For example, the parents of the earth in Tiamat and Gaia defeated, and the mother of Hira-like heroes has been deposited. In short, "Hundreds of animals" is the concept of these gods. Borrowed from "Bai Mi Phase", Yetuan created the first artificial intelligent life in Mooncell. "Moon Butterfly, MoonCancer''s BB Pro, it was created here! For the first time, please take care, the creator adults." Hey, it seems that it is very troublesome. - How can the Raiders Mooncell be less bb sauce? Chapter 0934 Month Cancer - BB As an Yetuan''s resource created by Mooncell, the character of BB is really difficult to cope. Although because of the settings, BB has 100% reverence and love of the creator, but maybe because it is a bug as a Mooncell skill, the AI ??created by Trojan virus, causing the BB character and the ordinary people, one The boss boss is black and strong. And BB''s primary, " ", is even more distorted by the love of her entered, and the love is extremely inflated, which has created the contradiction between love and love. In other words, that is the property like to express an infinite expanded girl with infinite expansion. After all, the intelligence of the goddess derived from the " " is too exaggerated, the creation of the Messian Damia Gods, the Virginia God''s landlord Library Berler, Mesopo The Great Garde God of Inemia, Ishtal, the Middle East, the hostess Iranna, the Ganni Great, the goddess, the goddess, the goddess, the Olympia , Hera, Alta Misi, Afdi, Dem, Athena, etc. ... In order to give BB powerful strength, Yeting used the most powerful goddess on the earth on Mooncell record, so that although BB can''t get the same gods like God, the goddess of the goddess can make her strength Unbodied. As the price, the goddess of God has also seriously affected her character. And in the final, Yetuan also added an accident that was accidentally unparalleled to BB. Mooncell recorded, the existence of the "unladed month". If it is said that the malignant intelligence stored on the back of the month is the best food that is the best food of the Mooncell, the "unladed month" is the best intelligence concept - symbolic The power of the shadow of the moon, not tempting the magic of human self-destruction, and thousands of masks. This is not just the power of the moon of the BB, eroding the viral of Mooncell, and corresponds to the face from the gods? Of course, the price is also there. That is, the character of the BB is slightly influential. 760 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 760 from Harry Potter In combults, it has created that this Ye Yu''s eyes can be looked at the world as if you have breakfast. It is also a good life and premature, and do full of seniors (creator). "So then, the creator adult created BB pro, what is going to do? Whether you want to be bullied, being abused, imprisonment still wants to become a pig, the creator adult can rely on the ultimate BOSS BB Oh! " A face is really cute, BB said such a discourse against Yetuan. "No, you don''t need it!" The unreasonable refused BB proposal, Ye Wei said, "What should you do now is to absorb the power of the moon, I need you to help me break Mooncell The firewall controls its core. " "Hey, the original creator adult hopes BB to become the goddess of Mooncell? The original creator is the type of goddess who is highly high, is it excited? It''s a strange sex. However, I will give BB. Pro, you can absolutely meet the creator. " So, it is not allowed to refute, BB has a smile of a small devil, drilling into the ocean of the vicious intelligence. "Create a BB, really correct?" Looking at the girl who disappeared the figure, the Ye Yu, who was not afraid of the same day, did not be afraid, "... I always feel that I am in trouble." Although this is said, since the choice has been made, Ye Wei will not regret more. Just as ... more than a small sister of a naughty. Holding such an idea, Ye Wei will wait for the return of BB to the side of the month. Although Ye Yu used the original goddess, the powerful information such as MOONCELL, etc., but with these strengths, it is far less than the Raiders Mooncell. The body of Mooncell is really too big, and even if there is an intelligence information of goddess, BB is not a real goddess, and it is impossible to have the odd power level, and there is no difference in failure of direct interference rules. For example, in front of the true death goddess, whether you are a general person who is 5, it is still able to destroy the galaxy, and the power billion is more than four-prostitute, as long as you can''t get off the law, it will be no different. Give death. But only degenerate, not the full goddess BB does not get this, so that she is not arming in the face of huge Mooncell in the face of intelligence. The Mooncell itself has a guideline that refuses to carry artificial intelligence, so even BB, it is impossible to make itself a function of itself. Therefore, the Yetuan specializes to be equipped with the ability of Trojanovirus as a Trojan virus: Self-transformation [EX]: As a virus, BB has the ability to expand self. In order to improve computing capacity, BB can prey in black ignition to prey in Mooncell, and then decompose, use it as its own memory capacity. Although it is an additional increase in self-collapse, the result can make BB a super Ai with huge capacity. That look is like it is despite water immersion to continue building''s reclamation city, or the same monster in Frankenstein. It is because of this skill, BB will become Moonce1lcancer in a magnoncell, which is the moon cancer. As a self-transformed food, the malignant intelligence on the moon is the paradise belonging to BB. With the power of the moon, she will actually expand, unlimited self-expansion, infinite expansion until the entire Mooncell is infinitely expanded. To put it, no matter which world, Tong Chi will always have a deep fate with the black mud (big fog). - The BB in "FATE / EXTRACCC" is the backup of the AI ??Tong Cotrane responsible for the health room, and AI Tong Naki is the NPC created by Mooncell to be created by Tong Cotyo in the Holy Grail War. In the Holy Grail War, there was a "black sacred cup", and the Holy Cup was controlled in the Holy Cup, which is the IF route of the black mud. And the power of BB, the malignant intelligence on the moon, and the black mud "The evil of this world" has the wonderful work. PS2: The moon, refers to Nara Tottip in the myth of Kessu. Chapter 0935 Trojan When the Yeting once again saw BB, it was already a few days later. Although it seems that there is no change in appearance, as a creator of the girl, Ye Yu has experienced the difference between the other party. If she is just a few days ago, she just simply mastered the concept of the mother, so she is also in the hands of the origin of the origin of the world, and the origin of the spirit of the world. I saw it in a gorgeous dress, and the head wearing ten heavy stacked royal crown, holding golden cup, a sacred and unable to violating the appearance of the same, like this little demon, this is not a person. . But the next moment, the girl was turned into the body. The gorgeous dress turned back to the black handsome woven, the inner miles were shirts with a short skirt, and the gold cup was integrated into the chest, and the crown also became a look of a tender. " ~" From the sea, it is jumped from the sea, and the BB is happy to declare his existence: "BB is raised ~~! Wait? Wait? I will use overflowers to win together! " "Oh, I have worked hard, BB," Looking at the enthusiastic girl, Ye Yu smiled and greeted, "I am relieved when I see you or a fullness, but why do you want to change to this dress? " "Well, after all, the ability is increased, you don''t show the kind of" Don''t intend to change a nurse! ''The eyes! Black coat is the symbol of the final BOSS series! If you can''t understand this cool cool Feel, even if you are a creator, I have to turn you into a pig! " Really ... there is a bad response. However, this is true, as long as the ability is upgraded to the firewall, it is enough to fight the firewall of Mooncell, what is it worn? BB is very cute. However, there is a saying that the gorgeous gift, the crown and gold cups are there. Gold Cup [EX] Ability: The enemy''s persistence favorable skills becomes a sharp injury. Original: Gold Cup, also known as the Holy Cup, is the appearance of the ability to modify the future through information manipulation in Mooncell. Revelation inside, Babylon''s prostitutes hold the cup. However, it is fake. After all, the power is from a malignant intelligence, not the real store of Mooncell. Although it is a fake cup, it is because it is a fake holy cup, it has become a "real" holy gra cup that is not orthogonal to realize human desire. Light said that this is quite obvious, the cup of Babylon, Babylon, is quite obvious. This cup is like the "could not accommodate the treasure in the ground in the ground", and the treasures on the ground. "I saw a woman riding on the red beast of Zhu. The beast has seven-headed ten corners, and there is a name." This is the envelope, the destruction of the sacred capital, and riding The description of a woman in this beast. It is said that there is seven heads and huge beasts that Hydera appear from the sea and boarded the sacred capital. This beast and women are one-in-one and cannot be considered separately. The woman was treated as a person who produced all evil, and it was said that the people and greedy people were unable to resist her temptation, and they were falling under this cup. Ten Crown [EX] The real name is liberated for the benefits of the mother. Original: Ten Crown refers to ten legends of bad kings, and seven hills are ominous sins. Although the principles and power are unknown, the originality of this power seems to be in the past, the older hero king is not enough. Simply look, this is the skill that is hurt, what happened and all results are "no". In fact, as long as this skill BB is invincible. Growled tin cushion - BB holds a teritle. It is possible to fully use the privilege of advanced AI. Although it is limited to Mooncell, BB can change the spiritual sub-rule in the virtual space. BB turned the "Ten Top Top Ten Crown" wearing the Beast of Babylon into a tecture. This is because the seven-headed beast is a male principle corresponding to the principle of women, and its essence is PHALLUS (straight rod). This cushion symbolizes the throne and authority from the great Dragon, and has the right to say proud words in 42 months. The king of the world of all things. It is sufficient to see only based on these symbols of "permission", BB has the permissions owned by the imaginary space. If Mooncell is a supercomputer, then she is almost half an administrator. After all, even if it is abandoned by Mooncell, it is also part of Mooncell, which has mastered the darkness of Mooncell, is equal to the Half Mountain of Mooncell. The shield of the child''s spear, this is the plan of Yund. 761 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 761 The next step is the last firewall of the Raiders. After the Ya Wei clarified her mission, BB immediately raised his thumbs up. "The original creator adult wants to occupy the entire mooncell? In this case, then I will accompany it! Gamble on the name of MoonCancer, this firewall, absolutely to be easily Raiders from BB." However, as a month of cancer, BB is not a bug data such as Ye Yu, but from the AI ??created by Mooncell itself, she doesn''t have Yetuan, as long as she stood there, but it has a troublesome, but it exists and Mooncell is completely homologous. So her plans are invasive. So, I prepared a big bb to start using my own ability, and I am trying to modify the intelligence of spiritual world, successfully "no" before the birth of life. In Ye Yu''s eyes, the environment around me began to change substantially, the original ocean is already color, distorted, turned black in the original ocean. The chaotic ocean looks like a sea of ??chaotic, but in fact, the difference is different. If the chaos of the chaos represents the ultimate chaos, the original ocean represents 4.5 billion years ago, the birth of the birth of life is the "original soup" at the beginning of the birth of life. . Therefore, she immediately became a manipulator who had time and space that had a vague space of time and space. After that, she used this ability to maximize this, so that the world is based on the original moon, becomes a maze named Arena. So this is a vicious intelligence, and it has become almost a convergence of usual information. This is what she has an "Trojan" into the firewall. Then she uses the virtual space to put herself in "infinite" concept, and then use the camouflage Arena (Sakura Maze) to start incorporate a huge firewall in front of the circle. Chapter 0936 Mooncell As an abroad, Ye Yu could not reach infinite in Mooncell, which was the greatest hard injury he could not break through the last firewall. But BB as "own people" as Mooncell, but it can achieve "unlimited". So she succeeded. Sakura maze did not suffer from the firewall, and it was smoothly integrated into a huge white light curtain. Next, unlimited integration and assimilation. But in Ye Yu''s eyes, it is just a moment. The white rays began to black, start spreading from the place where the maze of Sakura is, and it will become a black curtain. This also means that the seventh floor of Mooncell is completely broken by BB. In the sea of ??origin, Ye Yu only saw the huge wall in front of Moses, and slowly opened a wide path for him. A purple girl in black is standing at the entrance, just like the waiter who welcomes guests, tightly. "The action is completed, dear creators ~, this understands that our level is different ?!" Half is excited and half is proud, BB is like Ye Yu. "Yes, BB sauce is the best, the area firewall, completely difficult to don''t fall BB sauce." When you knead the girl, the girl is full of purple hair, Yetuan praise. "Hey, that''s of course," I got the appreciation of Ya Yu, "BB is more proud," in front of BB, Mooncell, what is certainly standing on the side - In summary, the great devil''s BB pro today It is also very cute ~ " With a multi-movement, the BB Yeting passed through the Mooncell''s seventh floor shell, and finally entered the core of the spirit world, Mooncell''s hub. That is a pure white world, it is, and I have only one word. White. Even even the upper and lower left and right can be cleared. In this world, the only slightly conspicuous is the huge blue cubic crystal in the center. As if the huge Rubik''s crystals are so suspended there, exudes soft rays. If you carefully observe, this world is not really complete white. The so-called white is just a dense beam of the beam network. Because it is too intensive, it is not a gap, so that the first image is white world. . From the perspective of human beings, only these networks can be identified as simple light. But if it is an Yetiang, you can identify this is information existing in the form of light. The unique information is like this in almost endless optical path network, and the complex optical path is the message processing mechanism of MoonCe11 in the form of light. The most central huge blue crystals continue to swallow the light network from the four sides - There are unable information every second by it to swallow, processed, and then issued, and the source is endless. This is the true central core of Moonce11, as long as you can master it, you can master the entire Mooncell. "So, the creator adult - that is what you want. Please take it, then I am old, I''m doing it." Finally, I have experienced a lot of hard (big fog), I have made so much effort (BB: I am trying to work), Yeting came to the core of the supercomputer with the solar system level. As long as you are further further, you can return this huge to the terrible force. As a master, its application ability and computing power is positive - a mage with powerful calculation is not necessarily a powerful mage, but it is surely and accurate to the use of magic. And a mage who has no powerful force, even how it is inneatively for the understanding of the magic, how high is much more, and the actual campaign will become wrong, even complex magic can not be used. From this perspective, as long as Ye Yu can have Mooncell''s calculation, with his own magic attainments, you can immediately turn around to become a strong mage that can cause the Galaxy grade destructive power. This level of destructive power is basically invincible. However, it was over the final step, but he gave up. He thought of inadvertently seeing, in the face of the central core of Mooncell, a hint of BB corner. This is also unfortunately, as Yusheng''s moon cancer, Mooncell''s Trojan virus, BB naturally has a universal desire for the entire host. So he stopped. "Go, BB." Ye Yu turned over, looking at the girl around you. "Hey?" BB is unclear. "Go, BB, occupy the core, become the new master of Mooncell." Yetuan mighterly said to the girl. "Does the creator advocate that let BB pro?" The original question, suddenly smashed on his head, BB seems to be stunned, "Isn''t that a creator never wants? It is clear to get it And created BB, clear BB is just a tool to get the tool created in the center, but why do the creator adults will give the BB pro? " The original belly black demon, now looks at the eyes of Ye Yu, no more complex, but more complex emotions - hopeless, , restless ... Don''t look at her words so bold, but in the face of Yund Yu, the creator, BB actually takes a self-inferiority. Ye Rong was laughing. "First, I want to correct your mistake," Take a girl''s head, Yetuan Zhengqi: "BB has never been my tool, I am your creator, but I didn''t put you simply as a Ai, BB is also a lovely girl, isn''t it? " "Hey! Say this, the creator adults scored very high in BB," The expression of love is flying, BB actually supports a little support, "But even if ... even if the creator said, BB sauce also Will not bully you ... No, BB sauce seems to be more important to bully the creator. " 762 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 762 Ignore the BB''s nonsense, Ye Wei continued: "Moreover, as the AI ??created in Mooncell, BB should be more good than me to use Mooncell''s power, not? Even if Mooncell is in the hands of BB, Become my help. " "... the creator adult, as a human, you don''t discriminate against it. Is your head? Is it bad? If you don''t show the violent emotions like the volcano, or be careful like ants? Because, if not, if not Don''t hate your reason, I don''t hate you. " After a while, BB finally took a word and then exposed a bright smile. "The creator adults actually trust me this hard to get along with the problem ai ... I will accompany it! The name of Mooncancer will be your biggest help!" After the words of BB righteous words, then laughed again. "I am joking ~, do you think that I will say this? Even if you trust BB, BB pro bulging people will not change! Oh, as long as I am, you will not have a calm life, you can Be a good job of this, the creator is big. " Said, the girl runs towards the core, and I have returned the head halfway: "- Yes, since the creator adult decided to let BB control Mooncell, you can''t repent!" After that, she continued to go forward. It''s a lively girl. Chapter 0937 Terrible and Small Room Ye Yu gave up MOONCELL, handed over to BB, of course, is not simple trust BB. In this regard, he has more consideration. Once he controls the center, it has become the core of the true meaning of Mooncel1, then he is equivalent to Mooncell integration. Mooncell will become part of Yund. But in this way, Ye Yu is equivalent to binding this three thousand kilometers of large things in diameter. This is what he is not willing. Although even binding that Mooncell does not mean Ye Yu can''t leave the moon, it is difficult to leave the model. But the pursuit of Yudu is to appreciate the endless world, not a pangle, even if the monthly world is so beautiful. So, like Ye Tong''s gave you a gods, but helped Hercraft to become the goddess of the magnet. Today, Ye Yu also gave up Mooncell and turned it to BB. Anyway, like Hercar, although the BB is poor, it is really willing to listen to him, then it is enough. At that time, Hector Control Magic Network, BB and Olianna have manipulated the entire empire as the main brain of the empire, and the Imperial Imperial Imperial will develop steadily with this. Others have said that men conquer the world conquering women, women relied on the conquest of men to conquer the world. When I arrived in Ye, he was Ye Yu rely on the cultivation of a woman to conquer the world. As for him, you will go to a world''s prodigal son. In this way, he hugged his arm, so that the girl who looked at the purplefam and touched the blue crystal. Just like a white-white dyeing ink, after being touched by the BB, starting from the place that is touched, the blue crystal is quickly blotted with chaotic black. Then, it is the sign of it being infected by BB. For BB viruses, the Mooncell core completely does not resist the force, so black virus is fast, self-proliferation, swallowing data, and has set off a black wave that is constantly spreading. one tenth. one eighth. Quarter. Half. Quarter. Eight eighth. ...... Finally, the original blue cubic crystal has been completely replaced by the black of chaos. This means that BB is completely phagocytically engraved with the control core of Mooncell. The core is subversited, and the other parts of the Mooncell center is also difficult to survive. The white light path that originally input the core is not affected, but all output optical paths have changed. The information output by the information light path is turned black, and this is based on this basis to affect the entire central layer, and even the entire Mooncell. The core being dyed, at this time, it is like the heart of Mooncell, and all input venous blood does not change, but as venous blood is infected in the heart, when it is used as arterial blood, it has become BB. Sampling. These infected arterial blood will be delivered to the "body" of Mooncell. Don''t look at the "venous blood" is still normal, but venous blood is also transformed by "arterial blood". With the infected "arterial blood" capture the entire Mooncell, it will eventually connect the core "venous blood" to chaos. Black. At this time, the central layer is already in a seventh layer, which is a chaotic world. After another, the black faded. It takes a long time to pay for a black world. However, only Ye Yu knows that Mooncel1 at this time is different. This supercomputer has been completely attributed to the BB''s hand from the entire Moonce11. Since the purpose is achieved, Mooncell naturally does not have to maintain a ugly color. Just as Ye Yu is waiting for BB again, the space around him seems to be split, and suddenly a red crack is revealed. From the crack, a strange tentacle, with a sticky nausea suction cup, black and red, and yellow horny - in short, it is partner and funny color. Although the tentacle of the dense Ma Ma is like the devil of the magic girl, it will be intensive to fear attack, but the kind of nature is not a play. With Ye Yu''s goal, the tentacle slammed him from all directions. Since the touch is too intensive, the Yetuan did not escape the gap. However, look at his unresponsive look, there is about no evilness of the threat. With the continuous approaching of the tentacle, in the place that the man is very close, the tentacles seem to have encountered any intangible walls. No matter how to shoot, creep, can''t enter. But even so, the tentacles have not given up, but more fierce trying to surround the Yaudi, soon he flooded him together, just like the package wrapped a glass box. ... The Ye Yu in it is the tentacle and the suction cup above. 763 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 763 from Harry Potter "Ugh." Sighted, the Yeting finally opened. "Is it a trouble? BB?" His tone brought the favor and helplessness of the pilgrimage girl, "So much tentacles, do you want me to eat bad?" With his opening, the surrounding tentacles will be retired from the speed of three points, soon retreat the space crack, then the cracks have disappeared, just like never appeared. As the tentacle leaves, the girl in black jacket appears in front of Yund. " ~, don''t say this, the creator adult," the girl smashed the head, telling the very horrible discourse with cute tone, "This is the difficulty late night show of BB. It is dedicated to you. ~ ! Why don''t you accept BB pro? " If the average person faces the terrible enthusiasm of the girl, it is afraid that the soul is to be scared. But Ye Yu saw more girls, such as BB''s illness girls can''t let him be afraid, let him feel some ... Meng? . "Get it," the random shrugged, Ye Yu said, "I am not a magical girl." "But ... BB sauce really wants to use the tentacle to seize the creator adult, then imprison him ~" Stay this sentence, BB is awkward, the poor tone will be willing to be like Meet her wish. But if the girl is more than anyone, it is terrible than anyone: "Don''t want the creator to go out, don''t want the creator to leave ~ You have enough me to be around." With the BB''s discourse, the surrounding spatial space is immediately turned into a narrow macrosis, the X-rack, the bed and chairs of the bound device, the collar, the mouth, the whip ... should be seen, let people look I want to enter. BB in it also replaced pink nurse clothing and winking the eye of Ye Wei. "How? Chuang created, big, people ~, if you feel the reincarnation to your tentacles, it''s not a good room to BB sauce. Oh, hehehe, hehehe, hehehe! Hey, strange? Why do you want to escape!? I spend a lot of mind and prepare! You see, this tiger stool is my new oh? I am very interesting, I must go to see it ... Oh, no matter what you want What kind of feelings can be thoughtful. This time you must let you enjoy a complete service slowly ... " Sure enough, the girl like BB should not make her too proud. Chapter 0938 Altira''s Recovery BB''s joke is not further. What tentacles, what small rooms, and finally were canceled by her, but for the response to Yudu, the BB mouth is still very dissatisfied. "What is, the bb relatives are so enthusiastic to show some of your own people, preparing for the creator adults, actually refused, really unexpected man, hey ~ t (s ^ t ) s " "Can''t, what you can''t afford to imprisonment." "Hey, it is so worthy of playing toys worth playing with the creator." "It is really sorry to give you this impression." In trouble, the two left the core of Mooncell. Controlling MoonCe11, gaining the huge computing force of the solar system, even if BB does not play Mooncell, it can achieve all the wishes of all the desires with information ability, Mooncell can play a huge role in Daqin. For example, it is responsible for all calculations in the production of Daqin industrial production. For example, we have predicted the development of Daqin and develop a suitable plan. For example, participate in all government affairs of Daqin, monitor the entire Daqin, ensuring that no malignant incidents violapsed in violation of the "big Qin Loss". With BB, even if Qin''s colonial land is all over the entire sun, Ye Yu also does not need to worry about the implementation capacity of the central centralized power system to keep up with the population and territorial growth. He can be very proud to say every person of his people: "Big Brother is watching you!" Of course, the existence of BB and Mooncell does not mean no accident. At least one thing is Ye Yu as Qin Shihuang needs worry. That is, BB will not do things. With BB, even if the creator of Ye Yu, the little demon character will be fully striped, Ye Wei does not believe that she is now holding something in the people of Daqin. So, before the BB, Ye Yu said that she taught her until she was guaranteed to do things according to Ye Wei, and never accidentally. "Okay, good, the creator is really awkward! I know that I am the kind of battle that will say ''obeys the rules? I want to see the painful expressions!'' But create The adults have repeatedly listened to it too much. BB pro will definitely, comply with the conventions of the creator adults for love, strong tears, and comply with the conventions of the creator. " No way, who makes this child are created by Ye Yu personally? Today, I can only believe in her a little. Then, Ye Yu temporarily left BB and went to the unknown field in Mooncell - located within Mooncell, but not in the field of Mooncell. That is to isolate the external memory of the predator to the moon - the photon network to block the boat. After the Raiders Mooncell, Ye Yu finally made the gods Alphrae experienced a beautiful look. Of course, before Yafu, Before defeating the predator, Altira is still unable to leave this imprisonment, otherwise it will still have a monster that destroys civilization because of the control of Toykun. However, there is no Mooncell''s interference, and Yeting can completely let Altira''s consciousness leaving the punch boat, projection to the body created outside. For Altira, this is nothing to feel the outside world. In order to create a body that is completely and Altila''s consciousness, Yetuan returns to the earth and came to the grassland outside Qinguan. Since Da Qin completely completed modernization, the nomads on the grassland will never have to threaten Da Qin: machine guns and cannons have become their dreams, so the Huns said that the Demon of the Qin army said, and moved toward the West. And Ye said, in that, in the past, there is now the grassland of the Huns, hidden from the taboos from prehistoric civilization. That is the huge descendant of the giant God in the ground, and is also the holy place of the Hungary. Because the desemers of the white giants are too huge and terrible, they are regarded by the Huns as a miracle, so these Hungarium has established the temple in the desperation, and the generations of the world will be worship. And the desire of this white giant is the raw material and reference of Ye Ji to make Altila''s body. What is the body and her more accompanied by the body of Altila? So, in accordance with the prototype of Altila, a girl who has almost owns most of the "civilized destroyer Sai Fulu" is born in the efforts of Yund. That is a beautiful girl with a brown skin. Although the body is slim, there is no strange white texture on the brown skin. She has a red pupil, but her hair is white. White gauges who are only hidden, the white gauze makes people think that a white long hair is considered. Basically, the giant gods in the body of the girl and the gods in the starboat room are generally no two, but the size is adjusted to the normal human size. However, when the awareness of the giant god Altila is put into this flesh, the personality of the wake-up girl is dedicated to the stone room, and the girl is very different. That is absolutely calm and proud, and it is essential to kill. But when she was aware of the environment where they were, the powerful killing immediately disappeared. The fighter-like expression has also become soft. 764 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 764 from Harry Potter "This familiar land ... finally felt again ... you did it," "Of course, I didn''t agree with you, would you take you out? I will go to do it." Ye Yu quickly replied, "As long as you don''t blame, I will let you wait too long." "Will n''t," shook his head, Altira, said: "I can do this, I am already very touched, I am the first to treat me like this." Then, she suddenly slammed her knees, and she was serious: "So, my power will always be used for you." "... No need to be so official." Alphrah''s actions make Yeting feel hard, wanting to help the girl, but rejected. "I won''t think, I will not feel. I will only fight, I will only kill. You are special, so, whether it is thinking, or feel, I will give you." Alira uses inhauble quality The voice said, "Killing and destruction, it is the only thing I can do for you, please use me." Chapter 0939 Altira''s Join and Mars Reconstruction Altira''s discourse made Ye Yu feel a bitache. Indeed, for Altila, in addition to fighting almost all, as a civilized end of a civilization destroyed, she has to become a life-ended fighting for the trip and the destruction of civilization. However, in addition, she must try it like a normal girl. Of course, as a talent soldier and commander, Yetuan naturally does not waste Altira''s talents, with her level is enough to serve as a military commander in the battle, and conquer the Earth to make a merit. In addition, Ye Yu pays that the girl will experience the life of a normal person. As for the personality of the girl, Ye Yu also understood. In fact, Giant God is at the same time with elderly, the illusions and loneliness brought by loneliness, and the calm and coldness of the aggressors. These three are three elements of their basic personality. Since Altila''s character is made up of three elements, these elements are not mixed together, but they are independent. It is like a multi-person personality, and Altira will switch to the attitude of others because of the purpose. Its character corresponds to the prism of the three primary colors on the sword of the Altira army. Green: The girl''s side is delicate and cute. Red: One side of the warrior, cold and fear. Blue: One side of the goddess, loving and gentle. As mentioned above, it is basically a blue personality, awakening, when switching to green, fighting or anger when it is happy, and is red. The three-color light represents the character of Altira, and isn''t it two with the traffic light? Perhaps on the moon, after the warrior is suppressed, the Altira is completely green and blue part. But coming to the earth, all the three sides of Altila''s character have reacted in this body, perhaps because the physical source is the white giant of the past as a civilized destroyer, and the dominant has become a red portion. But for Ye Yu, even this Alira is also very cute, isn''t it. At this point, in addition to Ye Yu, both Jing Yan is still , it agrees. After Ye Yu took Altira back to the Afu Palace, and introduced them to each other, whether it was Jing Yan or Yu Ji very quickly accepted this although it was very fierce, it was actually a natural female warrior. Instead, Dante Lian also has Bastete. When I saw Altira, I put a big enemy, just like a fried cat. Although it has been over more than 10,000 grunge gods from the beginning of the white giant, the gods on the earth have changed a batch, but the horror of the white giant God remains in the inheritance of the gods. This seems to see the feeling of natural enemies, and the two have been greatly alert. However, for the past opponents like God, Altira does not have any battle desire. "The god is bad civilization ... However, if there is a hospice, there is no destruction." So, in the confrontation with the enemy, Alira took the initiative to pick up the sword of the army who had picked up. In the same way to Ye Yu for thousands of years, the destruction of the destruction once it seemed to be destroyed once, long time, has become a long time. About Ye Yu is a good civilization, you can reserve, standing opposite the Yeting is a bad civilization, to be destroyed. Yes, it is like that. Since Alila, Alira, which is the most hit, and the contradictions cannot continue. "White destroyers actually put down the weapons, this kind, it can''t be grateful." "Since cut, since there is only a white deep sea tool in the brain, it will give up the battle, then let you go this time." Thus, a battle that may play a ceiling is so incomplete. However, this does not mean that the relationship between Alphra and the former gods can go, after that, Black Cat Baste will basically see Altila will go around, even if Alphra is The cat is very interested in the soft furry creature. A few times I want to be close to the Ya Rong, but the only white cat can be found. Dante Lian naturally won''t hide Altira, but two people will meet, the tongue of Little Loli will not be less, Altira is a bitter hand, and naturally will not fight with her mouth. Therefore, the two people will become a universal play of Dante Lane, until she feels nothing. In short, the life of Alphrah is still very enjoyable in the Aku Palace. However, such a happy daily end has ended. Over time, time has passed the past few years, the people of Six countries have basically integrated into Da Qin, and the entire Kyushu has basically entered the modernization. The Qin Emperor''s opening up in space is also quite smooth. With the help of the super host BB, the ecological integration research in Daqin is more near, and the breakthrough, automation, and material compression technology of all kinds of disciplines, from the top of the mountain Development to eradication of the entire mountain range is just a problem. The development of material technology and deep well mining technology can make geological projects in the past and temperature in the past unimaginable. Magma hotspots are now developed, inhibited and even migrate. Nowadays, Daqin can even significantly affect the climate of the planet through the track refractive mirror and the shielding device system. So, under the coordinating of BB and Oliana - mainly BB provides force, Olianna is responsible for implementation, "BB pro-talents don''t go to the iron to dig soil this cumbersome work" BB is like it - Da Qin Dock spend a year of truck deployment level shovel and drill bit for one year. The problem of removing macroscopic planet crosses and atmosphere is not a simple solution. After unlocking "surface shaping", "atmospheric recovery", "surface remodeling", "crust deep project", "Climate Control Network", Qin finally started a livable transformation of Mars and atmosphere. During this process, satellites and spacecrafts scanned to Mars, there was a huge organism like a long wings, which was equivalent to high temperatures of lava levels in the depths of the crust, and super high mystery and energy levels. Preliminary judgment is a local organism of some Mars, but long-term survival is deep in the crust, so it is not found in the first time. The judgment of smart computers in the spacecraft is that even the fleet of Daqin is also unable to cause killing of this organism - or now the killing concept of Daqin Fleet is not suitable for this creature. Only as the strong people such as Ye Yu, or the rules such as the gods, it is likely to threaten such a creature. In preliminary judgment, this creature has no hostility for Daqin, and there is no hindrance to their renovation work, but such a strong creature suddenly appears, still causing Da Qin''s alert. Chapter 0940 and visit Eden Although Daqin''s biologists and Minsheng did not figure out the foot of this creature, Ye Yu quickly judged to it: This organism is existence as Type: Mars. 765 Wanjie Law God begins to Chapter 765 from Harry Potter That is, Mars''s UltimateOne, is the strongest life species on Mars. UltimateOne is an individual standing on the top of the planet biological system. According to the principle of the level of the food chain, the more in the upper end of the food chain, the more the characteristics of the individual, the more it exhibits such a trend - the increase in intelligence and ability, and the reproductive ability is weakened. Therefore, it is, the fewer number of food chains, the weaker the reproductive ability, but the stronger the ability to be the organism. From the extreme thinking, when a species developed to the ultimate (that is, to evolutionary vertices), its number of species is 1, this separate individual is its own belonging, it mixes the characteristics, Not afraid - this is the definition of UltimateOne. Every UltimateOne, each has the ability to make all the life of all the live species in this world with only the world. In another aspect, these UltimateOne have no exception to the soul of the planet. In the way, if the photo is usually predicted, the human beings should finally become UltimateOne, Type: Earth; but human beings don''t know when they start to go, as a "person" that is naturally intended, but goes away Natural intended "road", this is the beginning of contradictory spirals, and the reason for Araye''s split from Gaia. However, human prosperity is not just accidental, but a necessity: in the crowds of the sun, only the earth is special, it is so prosperous, so attractive, only the earth is born on the earth. The gods. The retiring is correct, after the Type: Mars, Ye Yu is still a little nervous, and the ability to be alone, of course, can eliminate this monster (no death concept), but in the process of this process Experience a battle that is enough to destroy the Mars block. Moreover, after the UO of Type: Mars, even Yund is not to know what effect will cause Mars ecology. Fortunately, Daxin''s transformation of Mars did not let Type: Mars gave a deceived reaction - After all, the Mars was not destroyed by Mars, and maybe even Type: Mars also was sweet. However, Type: MARS is still a wake up to Da Qin, and this universe still has a creature that is very difficult to resist, and the earth is a gods, and the alien is like UO-like existence. I want to really in the high-level solar system, even go out, Da Qin is still a long way. But in any case, Mars change finally completed, even if Mars itself became the basis of ignorant planet, this also proved that Da Qin really had the ability to turn planet into human livable planet. Of course, Daxin''s transformation means is still not mature enough. Therefore, it is not very thorough for Mars climate and crust, plus the distance between Mars and the sun, which causes Mars''s climate with relatively dry, day and night temperature difference, sand Magined defect. If it is, the earth is a wetted land, then Mars is a dry planet. There is a large plain, and there are many cliffs and canyons. There is less water source, only a short rainy season. In addition to several common weeds, other vegetation are mainly present in the vicinity of Oasis. In short, for human beings, it is also barely considered a planet that can live. So, as an industrial planet, Daxin has launched a vigorous immigration and construction in Mars. The development of the remaining planets in the solar system is also very smooth. On Venus, Daqin established a fully automated mineral organization that only needs a small number of staff and Master. On Jupiter, Da Qin established mining institutions for Jupiter atmospheric element resources. Although there is no precedent for the mining of gaseous planets, the establishment of institutions is not complicated. As for the Saturn, Daqin not only launched the mining of its atmosphere, but also started to develop Saturn Ring Resources - Numerous asteroids in Saturn Rings were the endless mineral origin of Daqin. The farther Tian Wangxing and Neptune have also been developed. Countless raw materials are gathered from all walks of the whole solar system and then transformed into Daqin''s various magic technology products. The Xianqin Empire, cross-star, has already shown its prototype. On the earth, the people of Daqin have all integrated into the system of Daqin. In other words, after conquering the six countries, Daqin''s unity of Jiuzhou has completely digested. Today''s Daqin is completely prepared to conquer the world. In addition to how to fight against the gods. In Daqin Conquer the World Tour, the most important part is to fight against the gods. As long as there is a grasp of the rules, the journey of Qi Qin conquered the world is absolutely impossible. So, Ye Yu went to Canaan. There, he needs to recover a seed that is sprinkled in an early age and used to fight against the gods. "Genesis Eden." It is its name. The seeding of this half-bit is handed over to the Lord, which is Il''s hands. As the Crusade, the main god is settled around the god battle, and now it has become a Olympics that is comparable to the Olympus. The Shan, the Nordic God of the Nordic, or the god field of the Tianstrian, who used to China. Because I was aroused by Solomon, the LORD has broken the link and the people''s link. Nowadays, it is already imperative, and even in the "Genesis Pale Paradise", depending on it. However, with the power of "Genesis, Eden", and the powerful troops created by the angel reincarnation, the Lord is still able to maintain its own status, and it is not completely lost in the god. However, with the arrival of Yet, Il is ended. ...... When I heard the magician who claimed to be "the old man", the LORD was quite surprised. Since I got the "Genesis Eden", I became the only god of cross teaching, I have passed for hundreds of years. But for the LORD, the mysterious mage is inexplicably appeared, inexplicably given him three powerful gods, as if it happened yesterday. Even if the three gods are now lost, the Lord has to admit that these three artifices are indeed strong enough, and they have played an irreplaceable role in his rise, even after the god of cross, he also tried to create A number of artifacts such as Arke Cabinets, can be comparable to that three gods. Today, I have heard that the Master who claims to be "the old man" found the entrance of "Genesis, Eden", claiming to see him, the Lord immediately paid up. Although I don''t know if this mage is really "the old man", I can solve this "Genesis Eden" entrance, let him be suspected of the real identity of the Master. You know, this for hundreds of years, unless the Yehua and the angel take the initiative to guide, no one can find its trace. So, the Lord sent an angel length of the plus, and hit it. Chapter 0941 Paradise Landscape There is no doubt that the LORD sends a hundred columns to receive the guests, enough to reflect his attention. Baiyan List of Heaven''s important guardian position, serve as alert work in the entire heaven, even in an angel length, it is also a bit of one. In addition, artifacts made by the LORD, the horn of the end of the day trial is housed by her, which is also an embodiment of the bicycle. However, although as a warner, the character is not serious or proud, in contrast, in the angel, add the ambient sister to all angels, but for the addition of hundreds of columns To be taught, the world is distinguished, and this is a good manager to manage the angel as a good manager. At the entrance to heaven, Ye Yu saw the famous existence of the Bible. That is a standard blonde, there is a perfect flawless body and appearance, far away, just like the empty Valley and beautiful, pure and beautiful. "Gui''an, respected guests," although it is an angel, it is still a good gift in front of Ye Yu, "I added a hundred collishers, and the angel of the left side of God." When the gentle and ceremonial, it is really easy to obtain the good feelings of the guests. From this point, the choice of the Lord is not wrong. However, in the plumber of gentle appearance, it is indeed terrible combat power and destructive power, only to see the golden horns in her waist, it is enough to prove this - as long as the horn of this last day, then the end of the day It''s coming, and in any way, the door of paradise will open, and the endless troops will dominate the battlefield. In short, it is enough to set off the weapon of God''s war. Gentle plus fertiles with "Horn of the End Day", for the guests are both welcome, and deterrent. However, in this time, whether it is Ye Yu or the Altira, holding his neighborhood, is not a neighborhood angle to threaten. 766 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 766 Ignore the terrible artifact, and Ye Yu''s attention is completely on the body. "Gui''an, Jia Hundreds of Ms.," said that the angel sister greeted, Ye Yu ragruity is boatless: "Cultivate your child like you, even if I have to admit, the Lord is good. " The name of her singing "child", familiar directive, from Ye Yu, as a elder attitude, plus Ba Leon, feels some of the mortal identity. "Sure enough, is the Lord''s wife ... I sounded very familiar with them." If you think, add a passenger attitude and congratulations. "Thank you for the praise of your customers, the Lord has always cared for us to care, then please come with me." "Then bother. Also, add hundreds of columns, don''t call me, my name, this is Altila, you can call our name." Although the back is a biennium, it is not rumored to fly, but the old man has a road to the road. In the way, for ordinary angels, the number of wings represent their class and strength, but it is no longer a symbol of the strength of the angel, and an angel is long, no matter how many pairs of wings. may. All the way, add 100 columns to introduce the scenery of "Genesis Century Paradise". For example, the golden hills that are composed of seven turns hilly, the things here are slight or significant gold, flashing bright luster at the evening, regarding the wonders in heaven. Another example is the Greenland wild, that is a major natural wilderness. There is no building or artificial to destroy the pure natural beauty of this place, and there is no carving of any god palace or hall. Heaven''s animals are unfettered in this face, with angel, the Holy Spirit, and share the natural spirit. The Eden is the place where Adam and Eve lives, and it is also the mood of the Holy Spirit. The land here is rich, and the beauty of nature has no right. In the riverside of all the areas, a tall trees, rushing reeds with lush pastry. It is a green plain away from the river bank, then a green plain, then the undulating hills, and finally degraded into a rugged, but the sculpture of the wind is still the beauty of art. The Holy Spirit here lives with peaceful days, more or less is their life expectation. Unless you want to work, there is no such thing as it is, because the land is so much, enough to meet all life needs. Nonetheless, the town and cities left by the Holy Spirit are still covered by those who like this lifestyle. For the Holy Spirit of Heaven, no matter which lifestyle makes them feel a good happiness. However, now here is the sun. Another example is the domain of Mingshui, there is a big lake that exudes a white light - it is the pool of angels, the birth of the angels and the hometown, and the beautiful is not over the Garden of Eden. Suitable in the lakeside of lives covered with exquisite huts and elegant estates. Angels may not encounter other wisdom creatures all day all day, and the temple of Mingshui is prosperous - full of cheerters with angels. Or, this country is for the laughter of angel, fortunately, fortunately, this is not difficult to see from each face and each building, which is also the most prosperous place in the way. In the end, they have passed the silver ocean and came to an unparalleled seven-story high mountain. This is the core of the bliss paradise, heaven mountains. Heaven, holy mountain towels into the sky, stands alone in the boundless wonderful holy water. Here, justice, kindness, order, Tian En, and mercy are eternal rules. Here, the vigilant eyes persist against any form of evil. Here, all things are beautiful. In the past, heavenly mountains, every heart, the most popular, and the Lord will always give the most devout believers to visit paradise mountain opportunities. The only way to arrive in heaven is that by entering its first, the bottom Lunia is also known as the silver sea. Believers will always find them in a spray in the ocean surrounded by paradise. There are very few portions of the portions that can lead to other places in paradise and remove silver overseas. A series of passed doors connecting the seven layers of paradise. Each of the ports that lead to higher layers are located at adjacent lower layer physics highlights. Moving and climbing the mountains in the level. But the climbing paradise is more than just climbing, and each layer has multiple trails to the next layer. Only believers who know the true meaning of order and kind can only find these trails. Thus, the peak to the peak is accompanied by a series of trials, and the believers and the invisible people have slowly cleared the ideals that does not meet the heaven mountains. - If someone feels that the names of each scenery in paradise are familiar, congratulations, you guessed. Chapter 0942 Michael and Pull Die When you talk about Paradise Mountain, you can''t include challenges and memories. Ye Yu did notice this, looking at the heavenly mountains where the angels outside the station, recalling the experience of all the way, and he probably understood the situation of the paradise in the world, so she asked inadvertently. "Since the Holy Spirit of the past paradise lives, where is these Holy Spirits?" "Holy Spirit ..." Talking about this, there is a little low, "I remember, the believers can be reincarnate to be the Holy Spirit, upgrade to heaven, but ... I don''t know why, Solomon Wang Diven After that, the Lord stopped absorbing the Holy Spirit into heaven, and even the help of believers is not active, then, the original Holy Spiritland in Heaven will continue to be free of the world, I still remember two hundred years ago, the last Holy Spirit It disappeared in heaven, after that, heaven only us. " After the Ye Yu explained all this, the addition of hundreds of columns suddenly missed. "... ... I ... Why do I don''t know how to say ... I will talk about all ... I should be confidential." Said, she looked at the eyes of Ye Yu, I am not right: "It is your ghost, right, you don''t know how to confuse my spirit, let me feel about you inexplicably ... We just met the first time. " Looking at the sword in front of the eyes, it has gripped a cold-casting sword blade, pointing to the angel of Yund Rong, the Altira around Ye Rong pulled out his rainbow sword. "To point to Yushu, you are a bad civilization." With the mutant tone, the declaration of the battle, Altira is to launch an attack. Or Ye Rong stopped her. "Don''t be so violent, Ti Ti," Ye Yu seized the hand of Altira''s sword, "but it is a misunderstanding, and add hundreds of columns will not take it to me." "Understand." Bened by Yetuan, Altii nodded, recovered the rainbow sword, and returned to the wind and light look, as if everything never happened. On that, the handybipper of the ice was trembled with the ice blade, and finally put the weapon. "You ... I''m not wrong, I really can''t shoot you, the inexplicable intimate feeling is to stop me, let me feel that it is great, how do you ... What to do, clear The Lord can''t give me this feelings. " Originally gentle, Hundreds of columns, want to expose a super fierce expression against Yund, but eventually gave up. "Do you want to know? Unfortunately this is a secret." Ye Yu starred, when the antennasite started to be prone, he revealed: "After I have finished the Lord, you know the real reason." "It''s a hateful guy." Pull your mouth, take the leaves, there is no way, there is no way to continue the way. For ordinary believers and the Holy Spirit, and even if it is possible to attack the Eleacon of Pale Paradise, you must climb the paradise mountain and accept the test. But if you add such an angel, you will naturally don''t need to do this. She has the seven layers of the paradise mountain in her hands to come to the bottom of the shortcut. Into the only one of the angels can open, the next second, the scenery in front of you will change. Decorated with the majestic stone hall of the stone pillar, the shining palace shines with the sacred glory, the palace in front of me is the only god of the cross, the temple of the LORD. At the entrance of the temple, they saw the other two angels. One of them is the same as the hundreds of columns, but also a blond hair, the same beauty, but it is entirely two styles. If adding hundreds of columns is a gentle big sister, then the blonde angel in front of him is a noble female knight. 767 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 767 She is in a gorgeous armor, behind the twelve white wings, the look is serious and serious, and when I saw Ye Yu and others, I greeted it. Another angel figure is much more petoid compared to the two compatriots. If it is not to say, it is similar to Dantan, thirteen, four years old Loli body, light green hair, water Tender white skin, such as fresh blood-like red clothes, dressed in gold''s chest, behind the born wings. And her most eye-catching place is still the left eye covered by the eye mask. Unlike her companions, this Loli Angel is obviously jumped, I saw her bouncing, three steps and two steps, first companion step to Yund Yan, then get together, like puppy Generally smelling in Ye. "Hey ... is the taste of knowledge, the three people are really interesting ... Hello, are you interested in me, are you interested?" She quietly picked up the skirt, pick up it up until the slim waist, revealing two sleek and white thighs ... It is difficult to see that she will do such a demon behavior from her child. This action is undoubtedly in temptation. From this point of view, the girl''s character and appearance look completely different. However, she hasn''t waited for her further, and she was caught her neck by an angel dressed in armor. "La Gall, don''t rude to the Lord." "Wow wow, stinky rice, like stupid, don''t just pull the neck !!" Being grabbed by portrait of the kitten, the girl is full of smashing, while being struggling. Sure enough, it is a child. The puller of the drum drums was uniform, and Mi Gah was a bitter. "Please forgive you for forgiveness, she is only a little curious about you, there is no malicious - I am a tuition commander, angel Changmad, an angel, asked you." "In this case, I am also happy to tell you that my identity is good ... Oops, don''t knock your head, it will become stupid!" After being smashed, La Gal finally introduced himself: "I''mh ''secret and the mysterious angel of the highest, pull the gall, and call me." Milijahar and La Dou is undoubtedly an important figure in angel, especially Mija, in addition to the Lord, he is the biggest one in heaven - Lu Xi is probably not in heaven. "I am Ye Wei, this is my companion Alphra." Ye Yu also introduced two people. "So, then I will take me the guest by my visit." Completed with the addition of Hundreds of columns, Michar was immediately proposed to take the leaves to see the Lord. It seems that it is a wind and fire. Before the follow-Miller entered the temple, the volume of the sound was rang behind. "I remember to tell me the reason after coming out, we said it." "Know it." Ye Yu put his hand, and I walked into the temple with Michael. The gorgeous door is standing. Chapter 0943, Michael''s reminder "Hundreds of sisters, who is the guest," " At the point of view of the Temple, La Del is immediately asked with Hundreds. Of course, it is more good than the attitude toward Mija, and the attitude towards the Hundreds of journey - even "Bear Kids" pulls the gall, and it is not willing to face the Hundreds of columns. "I heard that it is a human mage." Although I don''t understand the reason for the curiousness of pulling Die, it is a very enrichment, "is very knowledgeable, it seems very well, it seems very good. Cooked, it is the relationship of the name of the name ... " However, the addition of Hundreds of columns did not find out that with her introduction, the pulling of the side began to be stupid, and the eyes were turned, I didn''t know what my idea. ...... This is a hundred columns based on the conversation and impression of the road, and the Ye Tong is in the temple, and the Yeturus follows Mi Girrian. "If the guests have difficulty in the road, there is a difficult thing to increase the joy." When walking on the road, Michar was suddenly said to Ye Yu, "If there is anything to have, I am like you Apologize, please don''t blame her. " "There is nothing is difficult." Ye Yu smiled. "Is it? That''s good," Michael''s tone is still serious, "the Tianjie has not been visiting guests for a long time, and the arrival of the guests will cause their interest, adding hundreds of columns, and pull the land. But please believe, please We will not have malicious to you. " "I believe this, after all, I am ... I have a good child." Ye Yu said that there is some meaning. Then, Ye Yu suddenly said another topic: "I remember, there is a type of black wings in the angel, which seems to be an Jiayu Hell, is this?" This topic seems to violate Michael''s taboos. After a long silence, she opened his mouth: "Although I don''t want to admit it, I want to say, yes. If there is a black wings, the angel means ... false, these angels violate the taboo of paradise, So ... so they were gotten by me. " It seems to be what will be afraid of Ye Yu, and Mi Girr is finished, immediately added: "But ... but if you don''t misunderstand them, Luxi will be broken into hell, but in essence is not a bad person, just personality ... In short, if they have made you, I am apologized as you, please don''t treat them as a real devil. " "How can I say, I believe that the angels are all good children." Ye Yu put his hand, then he was in Mija Pull: "MiJah has not been too serious, don''t always apologize. " "Sorry, this is ... Hey, I shouldn''t say this word, sorry ... oh ... ... ..." Michael wants to explain what, but unconsciously, the apologic is hanging on his mouth. After three times, this serious angel is ashamed. Ye Yu saw a smile: "Haha, Mijia is too serious, although this is because Michael is in thinking about the angels, this is really great, but sometimes Mi Girr can relax. Talent, believe in your own compatriots. " "Hey ... thank you for your understanding, I am really embarrassed, just I am rude ... Hey." If you want to thank Ya Wei, the result is not careful to apologize, even Mi Girr is smuggled by himself. The distance between the two seems to have a lot. Angel this race, because it is not born, but the artificial weapon, so there is basically no angel to be evil - even if it is not kind, but at least stands in neutral camp. Not only that, the angels are also loyal, diligent, obedient, courageous, etc., whether as a warrior or as a genus, it is an excellent one. From this point of view, as an Yetuan''s artificial energy materialized self-discipline weapon program, angel is quite qualified. However, this does not represent an angels without its own personality. Although some people think that the weapons should not have their own ideas, but because of the creation of "artificial weapons" is life, Ye Yu is also set up in the kernel, and also gives these life independently develop space. Perhaps some "when I have a scorpion, I have to be a palace", but Ye Rong does believe that even if the artificial weapon is based on weapons, the angels can be independent life, and they should have independent independent. Will - not the same character of the same kind of character produced by the pipeline. Moreover, he also believes that only the soldiers with free will have a rising space. If the angel''s mental model is completely made by Yund Rong, then how is the such a mental model perfect, and how to fight, The angels produced by this is determined in the first moment of being produced. Because Ye Yu has such considerations, today''s angels are also "artificial weapons", and the personality ability is also fragrant. However, this also leads to the angels, although there are all kinds of good quality, still have a lot of "bear children." For example, there is a heart, because Adam Summer ate "Wisdom" and is coming out of paradise. For example, arrogance, because of the way to oppose God''s decision, the Luxi law of hell. 768 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 768 For example, don''t care about this job, a heart is putting on a variety of knowledge, and even collected the knowledge of 1500 gods on the ground, and manufactures the "La Gall''s book" pull. ...... In the angels in these personality, if adding hundreds of columns like a kindness, like a sister''s role, then Mija is the same as the father - although she is a girl. Michael is serious, serious, fulfilling due diligence, and is relatively strict for the rest of the angel, but most angels have obey him, because as the leader of the tunnel, Michahal is indeed quite proud. For Mija, the so-called God''s glory, the justice of the cross is important, but she is the most important thing or her compatriots, she is like the father generally guarding all angels, the reason why the words are frequently apologized, It is also because of this reason - she doesn''t want someone to hate her compatriots. She also gave a lot of attention even by the angels of the LORD. In the subsequent chat, although I didn''t know where I didn''t know, it raised the good feeling of Ye Yu, Mijah did not fiercely responded in the same way - to know, as the strictness of the angel Father, Michael will always report to the heart in the hearts of the angel, and it is the first time to produce such a good sense of strangers. Mijaha believes that his inner intuition - this man will not harm her - so I don''t know anything to Ye Yu. Even the dissatisfaction with the angel of the Lord, she frankly frankly. Although the Temple of the Lord is big, but in the chat, the three still go to the destination. Before opening the last door, Michar is hesitated, or a whisper reminded: "From more than 800 years ago, I have become a bit anger ... Although I should not say this, but I am still careful." Then she opened the big gate of the bright. Chapter 0944 turning the face The door was opened, Ye Yu took Altira, but Michar was left at the door. "My owner has a word, he wants to meet two valves alone, so I will not go in." He nodded in Ye Wei, and Mi Jia took two steps and closed the door. Know that this time, Yeting had a thought about observing the surroundings. That is a very high marble temple. The style has some gothic cathedral that can be seen in the past, but it is undoubtedly more gorgeous. Painting, all kinds of gorgeous reliefs are only the foundation. The manufacturing materials of the whole temple are undoubtedly the most precious, and even the treasures, noble, elegant, holy, holy ... the words of the poor don''t describe the cross teaching. The beauty of the temple of God. However, Ye Yu has frowned slightly. Because it is too dim. Although the gods of the cross and the remains of the gods are completely different, they only have a primary god, and this principal god does not have a specific little duty, but absolutely all, but this does not mean that this god is no preference for strength. For example, light, justice, sacred, creation, prophecy, order ... This is clearly the most common force of the Lord. Such as dark, evil, fallen, destruction, desire, confusion ... This kind of power is not happy, although it is a god of all-around, he can use these strengths, but it is basically not in these fields before people. power. For God, their servings, their favorite power, usually in their temple and residence. In short, the gods of agriculture, and the earth are passionate about the rich farmland; plants, hunting God likes living in the jungle; flame, forged gods and magma; sky, Thunder God does not love life In the hole ... As a goddess that loves to use bright, positive power, the Temple of the LORD should be very sacred and brilliant, but Yund is found that it is too dim. "The atmosphere here is really strange." At this moment, a very majesty voice came from the depths of the main hall. It is like a man like a woman, like a child, like a child, like a saint is like a prisoner, which does not seem to contain any emotions, but it seems to contain everything. "- I haven''t seen you for a long time, my friend, you, finally come." Despite never heard such a sound, Ye Yu immediately divided the owner of the sound - the owner, the main god of the cross, the sacred Father, the highest master, the LORD. "Yes, I am coming." Follow the sound, Yeting forward, came to the depths of the temple, see the owner of the sound. If you look at the appearance, the only God of this cross is more likely to be a big thing as Canaan God. His high strong strong, with a thick beard, although the character is somewhat weak, but single appearance It is undoubtedly an absolute male god. But now, Him is dressed in a sequin white robe, a silver long hair, sitting on the gorgeous throne, his appearance is like a voice, like a man is like a woman, like a child, like a child, similar The sage is like a prisoner, which does not seem to contain any qualities, but it seems to contain everything. Different people see Him, will have different impressions to Him according to their own opinions. But the only all people can feel the commonality, that is, the unparalleled sacred and lofty bodies, it will make people feel self-defeating, and they are in front of Him. The sacred rays shrouded in His surrounding, but they didn''t glare, but they could feel the warmth of their warmth, and the subtlety was close. If you come to visit Him is mortal, even if the mortal is the most powerful magician and the military, or a strong hero, half god, as long as the will is not firm enough, I will not know this Father. The influence, thus becoming His believers. There is no doubt that this hand does not work for Yeting. As for Altila, this killing of the gods did not know how many gods killed in the year, the influence of the Lord is just a pediatric. Even so, for the hand of the Lord, Ye Wei also nodded. "It is a god of the cross. In the development of believers, the business faith is different from those who are different - lighting is quite professional." Of course, such words, Ye Yu said that he will not say that it is exported. When the Yund is going to the front of the throne, the LORD stands up and the face is smile. "Ye Wei, my friend, a shake is thousands of years, I have finally met again." "Yeah, thousands of years." Ye Rong nodded, said with the tone of nostalgia, "When you are still a falling king, you already have this amazing base." When Ye Yu said that he was in the end of the year, the color of the LORD was slightly changed, but immediately recovered the previous smile. "Yeah, then thank you for your help, I can have everything today." "I just pushed you, the most important thing is your effort." The two are like the old friend, and the fake is blowing each other. Ye Rong, Altira looked at Ye Wei, and before coming, her Royal is not friendly when he refers to the god of the cross, but why is the two people now talk? Harmony? Obviously, she is still able to feel the emotions of the heart of Yudude. For things outside the battle, Altira is still so simple and ignorant. Just in the confusion in Altila, Ye Yu and the Lord were like a true old friend, constantly recalring the past, fake aphones, said a round of round, finally, the topic returned to Yund Rong. "So, what is the purpose of my friends, what is the purpose of this trip?" It''s been accompanying the Yeh and Huaike, and now I finally returned to the topic, and Ye Rong just didn''t worry, so I gave an answer. "In this year, in order to make you have a revenge, I hand over the seeds of the ''Genesis Eden'', Into the millennium past, your strength is so powerful, your enemies are all punished, your gods are also re-established It''s time, now it is back to ''Genesis, Eden''. " "Returning to the creation of the Century Eden ''?" I heard that the Lord of the LORD originally also had a warm and smile immediately became angry. "After thousands of years, ''Genesis Eden'' in my hand grows to now, now you actually return it? Then sit in the results? Sure enough, I heard that I will know the purpose of . I didn''t have a good idea that year - I gave this seed to me, and I didn''t have today''s preparation, nor? " 769 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 769 It is clear that I have just said that I have said good words, next second, two people flip each other. "Ah, is you discovered by you?" The truth was said, Ye Yu did no longer camouflage, "Yes, I think so, then your answer?" Chapter 0945 World and Soul In the face of Ye Yu, I don''t know how to be called refreshing or arrogant, the Lord is not angry: "Oh ... actually dare to admit this in front of me, just this, I have to praise the bold - the district is a mortal, even dare to count a gods, and this madman is also in this world. The first is first. " "But if there is no mortal, now you may be in your own son - Bali''s hand Surse shaking." Yet Yan''s breathtone, unveiled, the number of words came. It was once again mentioned that I was unbearable, and the LORD was in a blossom. "Note your words, mortal!" The strict voice resounded through the temple, even the holy light of his body was also strong because of his anger: " is a big sin - hear the mortal, I am Western, I am. The only god of the cross, the whole, all-around, all-around, righteousness, majestic, holy, faithful, love, honor, gorgeous true god, the main army, the only king of the sky - like the evil magic of Bali I am a big enemy! And I''m sinful, and it is more sinful. " "Compilation? Hehe ... huhhaha - don''t you kids with me !?" Listening to the eye, the light of the light, the gods, actually shameless to the history of the past, and the Ye Yu seems to hear what day the joke is generally, and loudly. "No wonder, it is no wonder that you can go from the past, you will come to this step today, whether it is a goddess or believers, it is comparable to all the gods - I still too low, you are too hypocritical, perhaps only you like you. Talents are suitable for spreading a religion. " With sarcasm, Ye Yu is full of emotions: "It seems that in order to become the realism of the true wholeism, now you not only get rid of the past, but also become a look of not male and female, even thoughts It is also intended to abandon the past. " "It''s also right, such as your sacred and great, the only god in the world, how can there be so fascinating past? If you are in the past, how can you have a wife, Is there a child? " "But you forgot, you can have everything today, what is the foundation of the establishment - I can hold you as a side of the king, you can let you reap into the dust!" However, Ye said did not let the Lord feel fearful - even even a variety of emotional fluctuations. It seems that I have already expected it. "Mortal, I am too arrogant." Slowsley, the Lord said: "It''s really thought that the two can pass the gods of the whole world. It is really thoughtful, you can threaten one by the mortal wisdom. Great God? " With his words, the Lord stood up from the gods, and the feet floated in the air, with the halo of the body, clear the clothes, but it looked so sacred. "I have never thought about it - I may think that I have been seamless to Solomon''s rebellion, but the tricks have gone through the gods of the whole, and I have already seen it, so I don''t think I will not be right. Do you make a counter-system? " Although the tone of the LORD is still so solemn, Ye Ye is still obsolete to hear some micro anger and proud. However, his words did not let Ye Yu have a panic or heart that is seen by the slightest. "Is it? So this is the reason why it is now ghost? In order to prevent me, it turns into a non-men who don''t have a woman?" A needle see blood. The words of the Ye Yu were accurately hit, His heart hidden the most painful memories. "Do you think this is the responsibility !!!" Finally, the LORD can''t maintain their emotions, and the tone is no longer the kind of steady, but it is full of violence. "Use a ring to bring together the ''edge'' of believers, then cut off, let me unable to draw strength from the faith - !!!" "Who told you stupid? You don''t want to think, if you don''t think about the concept of this '''', how can you make such a specific manipulation, let you have the ability to believe in other gods? As for Solomon That thing, but it is your cost of your greed. " Ye Wei said that the wind is light, but the sarcasm in his words is thoroughly thoroughned. "Yeah, yeah, it is really a heart, I know, it is because I have to break the way, I have to get determined, abandon the past and become a model!" Said that the Lord has even exposed a smile with anger, and it is ugly. "In order to leave the belief, I gave up the body of God, fully integrate into the rules, becoming only a spiritual existence - all, all worship you!" Hearing here, Ye Yu saw the eyes of the Lord finally changed. Give up the body of God, thoroughly integrate your spirit and god into the rules, is a very serious thing for God. You must know that God is an independent existence of heaven and earth rules, comparing the ordinary spiritual spirit, the spirit of the spirit. But regardless of God, how great is the greatness, but also can''t change it, it is still a bonus, and there is an independent thought and soul. Each world and a plane is made up of a variety of factors: time, space, substance, rules ... and more. The space is the foundation, the material and energy are filled in space, and the rules let everything allows the world to flow in accordance with the established framework. All of this is combined with a world and plane. For the world, the soul is a fairly special element. Unlike the rest of the factors, in the form of the world, the soul is not essential, even if there is no existence of the soul, any world can keep it - big does not have life. But the joining of the soul can make the world really "live", let the world colorful, so that the world has unlimited possible. The world is material material, is rational and inevitable, and the soul is ideal, it is inductive and casual. There is no world of soul, in the moment, everything is destined. With the world of soul, there is an unlimited possible - of course, even with the soul, there is a life-like world, there is a fate, destiny, but only the soul itself can break the fate. However, it is because the soul has such a non-logical, irrational characteristic, and its existence and rules itself have some degree of interpretation. This is the reason for the ordinary life that cannot be controlled the rules. Chapter 0946, God''s Irush Therefore, there is an independent soul, and it is possible to cherish the god of the rules to a certain extent. However, even god, maintaining an independent will also pay the price - that is to be assivalent to the character. God will fight, love God is always in love, death gain, sun god sunshine, all because of these reasons, perhaps the difference between the same rules, but the difference is only the part of the rules - even fire God, but also the character difference between enthusiasm and irritability, but warm and irritating character is largely monitored, and the fire will not be cold. Therefore, in addition to worrying that it is bundled in a certain world, it is impossible to shuttle the world, and it is also one of the reasons why Ye is unwilling to become a god. However, Shen Ming is only affected by some of the character, most of the soul is still independent, and it is also possible to have an independence of life. It is not entirely the rule of walking dog. If the rules are represented by "Day", "people" represent independent souls, then the gods belong to people are far greater than the heaven. Such an independence allows Ye Yu to make your own back to the goddess, but it is because the gods belong to "God" is incomplete, and they have a variety of impact on the rules. For example, the need for true Ethernet environment, such as the needs of faith. The incompatibility of souls and rules is the source of these fence. And the Lord wants to do it, it is to break this fence and break the incomplete "Day" of God. This kind of incomplete is broken, then the power of the gods will grow, and there is no these invisible barriers. God will become the true rules of the true sense, and with the proportion of "Tian", God''s power The larger, between the hand, and make the whole galaxy color change. And when Shen Ming completely faded part of "people", become a complete "day", then God will become a true incarnation of rules, can say that he is rules, rules are him, his power is enough to affect the entire universe . 770 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 770 What a terrible force is, if the god of the earth is fully integrated into the "God", then it will become the god of the whole land of the whole universe, any existence that is determined to "earth" will be affected by his will - in other words Solid planets in the entire universe are controlled by him. However, there is no god to do it. Even how fierce in the past, even if Shen Ming lives in God''s battle, there is no gods willing to integrate into rules, and willing to let the "heaven" part of "people", and even one is unwanted. Because this means the loss of independent will. As the gods belong to the "day", the less the gods belong to "people", the more no independent will, and will gradually become the spokesperson of the rules, the tentacles of the rules. That is, the rules control the gods, not the god handover rules. When the gods completely lost the "person" part, the remains "Day", then the gods themselves become part of the rules. That means that the god will never disappear. Its past, now there is a significance to the future, and his love hate is full of virtual. At that point, even if there is anything that is strong? Even in the heart is in a strong emotion, even if it is about to fall, there is no God is willing to go to the step. Love, hate, love, hatred, and even survival, all the emotions that only live, and what emotions are there? Once the god is integrated into the rules, then he disappeared as a life emotion, it became a rule, even the basic survival desire will disappear. In fact, in the beginning of the god era, no gods are willing to touch this kind of taboo - the Tiandou Dafa Dafa is terrible, but it is also a desperate card. However, after the god is really a thorn, the rest of the gods realize that it is meaningless to integrate "Day" for the god. After the god of revenge won the power of "God", hatred did not make sense, and revenge is still empty. The gods who don''t want to fall have won the power of "God", even if they have disappeared their own desires, they are killed on the spot without blinking. The so-called integration rules are basically equivalent to "shackles". However, it is not an independent will of "Tiandao" in the world. This is also surprised by the Ye Yu''s behavior of the Lord. Of course, it is only surprised, but I have not worried. After all, he is very clear that the consequences of integration into the rules - that is the Lord lost independence will, what is the wild revenge loses meaning, and then everything is over. "Once I thought that once I integrate into rules, I need to worry about it ... Oh, I think that I didn''t think this?" Said here, the Lord is no longer a sacred, but it reveals the madness of the intrinsic. "Isn''t it?" Ye Yu revealed, "Especially your field is ''all-around'', that is, all rules, such as being more susceptible to rules compared to ordinary gods, so you have no threat to me. " "Ohhahaha - I really think so!? It''s a wisdom of mortal people. You think that these years have abandoned the powerful bodies, becoming the existence of today, what is it for not being peeled off? Will, I am going to have a long time! " In fact, the Lord became this not male, not young, not least, so the moderate and unpredictable look, is because of the rules of "all-round". Because all, whether it is male or female, whether the year is still old, everything belongs to people''s characteristics must be reflected in this body, and the result has long been a full factor of "people" - is suitable for Accommodate the rules of "all-around". But this is not enough. The rules can be blocked for the same as the soul. But the LORD laughed. "Since I know the terrible" all energy '', I may not know? So from the beginning, I didn''t pursue absolute all-around - I only need to reach all the best under a certain condition, and I will restrict it in rules. So I have to pay for too much - and this limit ... " Speaking of this, the Lord has a pointer to the foot of Yund. In order to obtain the power to obtain the restriction, then the cost to pay can be discounted, which is completely conforming to the law of magic, and is indeed a high strategy. I saw the eyes of the Lord, and Ye Yu suddenly understood it, and her brow wrinkled. "What you mean ... space! You are limited to your own restrictions, your all-around is only within ''Genesis Eden?" Ye Wei will get out of the guess for the Jehovaa. Chapter 0947 Why can''t you look down on me? "Ohhahaha - it is awkward, although ignorant, but there is still enough talents, it is worthless of the genius of this half-plane, I want to understand." "You guess it, this half-bit is the range that I can master. In fact, when I step into this world, I felt into my trap - but I didn''t think of it, I arrived Give me a surprise. " "I haven''t seen it for a long time, I''m going into the way of the king, the soul of the people who carry the people, is the food that I need. After all, even a half-level all-around, I have to make my spirit, so I looked at the ''gift'' of my gift, I will give you a life. "Yao will become the most loyal believer, the talents will be used, and the people of will become part of my" this is what I have to pay for the price !! " The voice is just falling, the body of the LORD has risen to the higher sky. "Open, create a chapter -" The rays, shining on him, the heterogeneous body is constantly incorporated in the light, and this world is constantly integrated. At this moment, I can feel that the power of the LORD is constantly expanding towards the rating of Creative God - maintaining the mental pressure of this state is very large. In order not to be swallowed by the rules, he can''t always open this state. It must be turned on when needed. However, Ye Wei did not try to interrupt him, just standing there, smiled and looked at him. At this moment, as the Lord expands, there is still a weighted ray. The first sentence in the Bible, the first sentence in the Bible is to create the god of "light". Now it seems to be the Lord of Billion Wan Hui, and countless glory from the whole body - simulation is light general. The original dimly dull temple was almost filled with light, and it was almost open. At the end, even the temple itself became glorious, and the LORD is like a giant of the sky, standing on the cloud, looking down on the Yund of the ground, and the Alphra around him. . At this time, he seems to be the center of this world, in general, the entire "Genesis Eden" is located under its control - or says because of him. His breathing is Yunxia. His waving is a storm. His anger is a sun, his sadness is long. He is the dominance of this world. Although the body integrates, although it is unable to make him a real god, it has made him a power that is comparable to the Great God in this "Genesis Eden". The angels in the whole "Genesis Eden" saw this vision, and they worshiped around the Lord to seek the father. In the face of such a strong Him, only Ye Rong is still a windy look, just like it, standing there, with a strange smile, god in the sky. Even the girl around him also maintains a light appearance, as if such an enemy is not in her eyes. However, it is just that they don''t care, this is a little attitude, I am angry that Jehova. "What is the expression that is that!" It seems that God is getting nine days, and the gods on the top are angry. 771 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 771 from Harry Potter "It''s like that kind of expression, it''s like a smile, it''s like this! It''s still like this! It''s still like this now! Is it not worthy of me? I am no longer falling again, I am no longer flexing. People, I am the master of the cross, the high-end father, the enemy of the heroic evil! I am in the war, countless passionate gods, why do you dare to show this expression !? " Seeing that Ye Yu didn''t answer, the Lord was angry. That''s indifferent, disdainful expression, as if a needle is generally deeply tied in His inner and soft place, as well as the spicy, His age scars, forcing His resentment Forced him to return to that, when it is the most powerless, the most unbearable, it seems that he has relentlessly became the weak, old, and was overturnt by his own children, and the second-class gods betrayed by her wife. The LORD is not a large person, or it is not to be resolved in the rebellion to his children''s revenge, put Yasu and Bali seal in the ring. Even if I became a god of cross, I became the existence of the big gods of the gods. I live in a high level, and the father who was disguised as a loving and good for thousands of years. He hidden in the heart. Angry and grievances are like a poisonous tongue to bite His inner heart, in order to cover up the weakness and inferiority of His inner, the Lord is finally can''t control his own temperament ... So, in this "Genesis Eden", it is in the eyelids of the ignorance, full of his countless angels, the Lord abandoned the righteousness, majesty, holy, faithful, loving Father who stayed in order to accomplish the faith. The image is directly broken. "Why is you gallbling the expression, gallbling dare to laugh, I know, in order to reach this step today, how much price is there? In order to now, I gave up my gods, gave up the proud male God''s body, give up the music of men and women, in order to meet the body of the whole body, accommodate the will of the Almighty - I even give up the dignity of God, to seek the rules, and now I still endure the rules'' erosion! " "I made such a price, in exchange for the greatness of now, the field of myself, my life and death, I can''t afford me?" "The has already seen it early, and the masters have already opened it. In order to prevent it, the strength of my strength does not rely on the angels created by , and the world created, no matter what traps, there is now the control, Mortal people in the district, now I have long, I''m afraid, why can''t you afford me? What to keep there of that expression, why not look for me ?! " The words of the LORD are clearly covered, even the angels are shocked, they found that although they got each other thousand years, now the Father, they still saw it. The angels found that they didn''t understand the true Father at all - or, the Father who had met in the past was just a description. At the same time, they also learned their own life first. It turned out that they were not created by the Father, but the creation of the human mage. It turned out that she had never trusted by the Father. It turns out ...... In short, on this day, many angels have rendered this world. They are almost reshape it. Countless angels have fallen into the fans. As for Ye Yu, in the face of incomparably, the Lord, finally opened. "Jumping beam clown, do it, don''t talk nonsense!" This time, the Lord is finally suppressed by his anger. "Extraordinary Shen Li Life is awarded!" Chapter 0948, extraordinary, life, life In addition to being able to manipulate their domain rules, there are still many common skills - as long as they have the power, any gods can use these skills. For example, "extraordinary power and life." This power allows God to designate any mortal, destroy his life, or specify any of the mortals who die, to resurrect. However, the effect of different gods use this skill is different. In general, there is "life", "death", "trial" field, is more good at this ability, but whether it is dead or ordinary god, the mortal who can use this skill can have restrictions. Ordinary is naturally killing a dead, but it is possible to break through the mortal boundaries, and get more high-spirited existence to resist this power skills to a certain extent. As for the existence of the Yeting this level. And not to mention the master of the third law, how high his soul is, not to mention what is the rating of the Dragon''s Linger; Jiuzhou''s emperor, life and Kyushu sentient beings Connected, this is not "extraordinary power, life," can be dealt with. However, this is only for general gods. Today, the Lord is not a general god. In order to get stronger power, He integrates the rules, but in this process, He has failed to limit this range, plus the particularity of the "Genesis Eden", so he succeeded In a short period of time and rules in a short period of time holding independence, it is one. Today, the Lord, has become God God in "Genesis Eden". And "God''s God", "extraordinary", life and death "and ordinary gods are completely different. Especially the field of "God God" masters is an amazing "all-round". So, at this moment, death came. Everything is from the root, there is a birth, and there must be end, and the end of things we call it "dead". The end of matter is destined from its birth. When the matter flows from the root source, its "dead" has decided by the root. And the power of God ignore the time and causal, so that this is ended in advance. It can be said that in the face of this "God''s God" level, it is the highest level of death. It is enough to match the ultimate of the death of the gods in each of the gods - as long as there is the existence of this concept, no matter How strong, you can''t immunize. Perhaps only is like a gods, UO can''t use the death measurement of the death in common sense, can be immunized. Unfortunately, even Ya Wei is not in this field. At this moment, the Altira, the Ye Ring is already a look of great enemy, and the Rainbow sword shines in her hands, and she is in front of it, trying to block the Ye Yu. Even with the past, she has a little forces of the God of the God of the God of the God. However, she is very clear that this trick cannot fall on Ye Ye, otherwise this man, this is accompanying her, saving her, as a man with her only redemption will leave her. However, only him, can not die. Otherwise, what is her meaning of her alone? As a white giant, she did not confront the opponent of God''s gods, but in the resistance of "born", she should be more enhanced than this human beings. So, you will block this hit. However, just when she wanted to continue, I found that I was stopped. I don''t know where to come out, the energy chain, tie her waist, let her not get into. She knows that this is the magic of men around me. "Give it to me." The voice of the man sounded in the Altira ear, "such an attack is difficult to fall." So she believed. She is always believed in this man. Thousands of years ago, he suddenly appeared in her stone room, told her that he would be her friend and saved her from endless lonely. She believes. So, thousands of years, he will always return to the stone room to accompany her, bring her gift, and tell her about her experience on the earth. So, after thousands of years, he controlled Mooncell and recasted her body on the earth and let her see himself. Today, he said he can block this terrible blow. 772 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 772 from Harry Potter Then she believes - in her mind, even if it is not omnipotent, at least it is necessary to say. Even if it is a lie, it is not avenous to revenge him, and then accompany him to die. So Altira stopped the body. Then she saw a man reached a hand. That hand is so replenished, exquisite, beautiful, no siblocks and old scars, as if it costs a big energy maintenance. I don''t like the hand of the war. It looks lightly, no power. Even if she is like her, it is not more than a woman. However, from such a hand, it sounds sufficient to resist death. "It''s coming here, I am from the field: It is the source of thousands of worlds, and the billionaire is! Time and space intersection, endless dreaming of the hub. It is Alpha. It is Omega. It is the beginning of the quantity. It is endless! His name - Inquiry Casting Chaos of Chaos! " Before the death of the law, the environment of the Yetuan and Altira''s around the body change. The sacred brilliance full of the whole world is no longer, and it is terrible to distort and confusion. However, this time, the twisted world did not spread further, only surrounded by two people. Different from the past, this Yeting did not fully launch his own inherent combo, just protecting himself. If someone is in his side, you will see this scene: Obviously I saw chaotic ocean, but as long as the front step, it will be replaced with endless light. This strange scene is the world intertwined and conflict with each other. Two different worlds - "Solid Clearance Chaotic Sea" and "Genesis Eden" law conflict with each other, stalemate, and created this strange misplaced sense. And from now on "God God, Jehovah", this is like this to be in the dislocation world. The superavity of the power is handled by the control of the rules, and it is blocked by the inherent junction of the company. "This ... What is going on? The death, it is the original means!" The original confidence is so fault, as if putting the stone in the lake, even a big water is not set off, the Lord is angry. "Since you become the whole world of" Genesis Eden '', I have the rules of the world, then I use another world to fight - only the world, in order to fight the world! " Ye Yu smiled coldly and unveiled the answer of "Mirage". Chapter 0949 Order Vacuum "It''s a joke, saying what is the world to fight against the world, can resist the rules of my rules, except that this is, whether it is half-bit or god, all in the control Within, but create a very different worldwide, is it? With an angry and incredible, the Lord is drinking. Although such screaming is purely furious in Ye Yu, it can not be denyed to deny the authenticity. The judge of the Lord is right. As the "Genesis Eden" controller, the gods in the half-plane, the Jehovah''s control priority is almost the highest level, even if this permission can only act on the half-plane, but this It does not mean that the half-bit face cannot take effect. It is not said that it is equivalent to opening up the "foreign world" in the world, even the world outside the real half-plane or "Genesis Eden", under the manipulation of the Rule, will be affected under the manipulation of the rules. After all, that is the rules of the gods, the rules of the gods - the waves set off in the lake can leave traces on the beach. After all, whether it is "Genesis Eden" or the true world, or some of the space opened by some powerful gods, how is the rules different, at least the framework is similar. Naturally, because the permissions of the Lord cannot affect the world outside the "Genesis Eden", so as long as the Lord''s twisted to these places, it will be inhibited by the world, thus gradually selling these "distortions". However, the sales of "distort" is required. As long as the world of the LORD and the "Genesis Eden" have similar things in rules, then they can affect this goal - even "distort" will be reduced, but Before that, the artificial artificial deared by the Lord was died in "distort". Anyway, in addition to the LORD, this world does not exist at all, with the same level of the same level of His, which is distorted by the rules, even if the world''s suppression is attenuated, and it is not those who can resist the opponents of His. The above, that is, the airtight of the Lord is, He knows that the Yund Yu has this "creating foreign world" is still worried about the ability to defeat him. The only problem is how to let him go into the "Genesis Eden" - at least close to the "Genesis Eden" coordinates, into the radius of distortion of complete attenuation. After being broken by Solomon, he didn''t work with the Masopoamian gods, but they would try to delay. In addition, after the conspiring of it, He also saved the minds of revenge. Unfortunately, in order to maintain their own deposit in the foreigners, the Lord is already tightly binding with the "Genesis Eden" - if the His of the past is holding the "Genesis Eden", then everything is On the contrary, "Genesis Eden" has mastered Him, so that Him has had a powerful force, but he lost freedom. This life, He will be trapped in "Genesis Eden". Because of this, the original Him almost gives up the minds of revenge. He has guess that the designer behind the conspiracy is what is the purpose. After breaking His faith, the behind-the-scenes will be further, and he is weak, and the machine will be able to achieve the machine. So He has rushed to this step. However, He is wrong. Within hundreds of years after the king of Solomon, there is no meaning of any debut, and His hurried planning is completely wasteful. This even let He began to doubt his judgment, suspected that the so-called "conspiracy" only exists in His thought, and what is doubting that Solomon king is full of dissatisfaction. As a result, when He almost gave up the revenge, the Yudong came to visit. This "behind the scene behind the scene" is actually arrived before he gave up! cast! Luo! network! ! It not only entered His influence, but the big shot has entered the "Genesis Eden". So Him stepped on the final step of integrating rules. 773 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 773 from Harry Potter So He began to launch his own revenge. However, He is a must-kill. This is completely over His expectations, and the explanation of Yetuan is even more unwilling to believe. "Extraordinary Shen Li Death!" "Extraordinary" energy storm! " "Super God, life sucking!" ...... Under the anger, the Lord no longer left behind, strong Shen Li spells, and a brain launched an attack toward Ye Yu. With the wind of the dead, there is an emperor, which is like an antic antic antity, and it will be seated, and even the air is completely "killing" under strong death rules. The violent energy causes boundless chaos, with storm, flame, high temperature, ice, lightning, positive and negative energy ... A variety of different energy is all in this terrible swirls, constantly Birth, annihilation, born, create terrible destruction. The black corrugations are spread in the center of Lord, just like the wave of the waves, and even the light is swallowed by this dark ripple, the place, a virtual no - even there is "Genesis Iraq "The animal and plant contact this black ripples, all lost the interest: plants become dry, animals are like instantaneous, and ultimately become bones. Strong powerful skills have been continuously made, and the terrible rules change almost all over the world. however The hand is in the world''s edge, there is no need to enter, eventually dissipate. The destruction of energy is completely small in front of chaotic swirls, enough to cover the kingdom, and destroy the elements of the mainland just instantly in an instant. As for black, swallow the ripple of life, it is like a spray that hits on the reef, even there is no splash. Unlike ordinary inherent comics, the inherent commemoration of Ye Yu is also a "outcome" in the world, but the essence of "Chaotic Sea" does not have the world of rule order framework. In contrast, the essence of "Sea" is all outside the rules and order, that is, the so-called "reverse rules", "anti-world", is a destination of chaos and confusion. Therefore, for the gods of the gods who combat, distorting rules, "Chaos Sea" is like the mortal of the lack of oxygen life as the vacuum that is lacking oxygen. The sea of ??chaos is "the vacuum of order". The Jehovah''s attack is like a light fire. In the oxygen environment, the fire can burn everything, but enters the vacuum of oxygen, even if the fire will go out. Chapter 0950 Genesis The madness of the rain has passed, but the Yeting and Altira surrounded by the "Chaos Sea" are still no loss. Ye Yu has been able to see that the Lord in the sky is completely iron. "Hey ... can you do this?" Confirmed that the means of himself didn''t make each other. This God god made a sigh. "It seems that I really smash it, I don''t know how to create ''Genesis. Eden '','' Angel Renovation Pool ''and the human beings of'' seal ring '', the means is really comparable to the gods, so powerful humans have never seen it. " However, His expressions quickly turned to arrogance. "However, if you think this is all, then it is wrong - as the master of all rules in the ''Genesis Eden'', my means is not to fight, and my strength is not an imagination. Since the ordinary way is unable to defeat, then I will see my real power. " That said, the body of the Giant''s body gradually narrowed and returned to normal human body. However, the narrowing of the gods did not make the gesture to reduce half points - contrary to this, the greatness of the control is more frankly after coacerd. "With my opinion, the world of is the chaotic, distorted and destroyed, no order, no rules, no life, so is the world of the world, is the evil outside the way - The name of the Father is announced, , guilty! " The voice of the righteousness is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, and there is a world, which contains the criticism of Ye Rong, and its meaning is righteous, as if the Yet is really a bad guy. This is the sacred words of the Father, which contains the rules of trial, and the Ye Yu feels that his inherent commencement has become the resistance of "Genesis Eden", and the inherent commencement is maintained. I have a lot of effort. The force of the trial is to let the existence of "guilty" plus "easy-to-hurt" DEBUFF, which will have a half-mean effect for the trial of attack. However, he still can''t move. The third law, the soul materialization makes his soul become a strong magic engine, the pure soul is like a heart, like the engine, the source is constantly crushed, and maintains the minimum range. However, all this is not finished. The Lord is still going on. "The world should be beautiful, it is order, it is bright, so chaos should be ugly, it is guilty, chaos should not exist." "I am the Father, the creator of the world, the whole thing of the whole, I should break this chaos, create an order world!" "So, create a sinner of chaos, see the power of the whole spirit of all, witness my ''Genesis''!" With his discourse, the original "Genesis Eden" world began to collapse. The world who was originally like a foreign foreign launch was branched in the Sales of the Lord, and finally, the world began to collapse. The first collapse is the core paradise mountain, shining with the mountains of the Shengguang from top to bottom, like a destroyed multi-meteori, is generally graded, the shining holy light is no longer, the mountain collapses into gravel, and become a dust in the gravel. . The silver ocean at the foot of the mountain has begun to dry, like a bathtock that has been pulled, and the constant holy water is constantly evaporating, and only a huge deep pit. Next, it was destroyed angel''s home, Mingshui domain, this angel''s gathering place was originally a beautiful scenery and angel''s hut, but the flowers and trees here began to get withered, emit malodes, houses It is even a decaying collapse, and the angels don''t know what it is, and there is also a chaotic flight, which also wants to stop this, but they have no exception to fail. Only the angels have been spared, this beautiful monthly big lake has become the final refuge of the angel, and Ye Wei saw that the angels of the unknown were hiding in Mija and the Hundreds of rows. In the lake, I don''t know what the world''s wonderful scenery. Then being destroyed is the Eden Garden that humans and the Holy Spirit. Although this once fell into a desolate, it is still a lot of animals and plants, but this ideal is now destroyed, death and destruction. Here, not only destroyed the lives of this person, but also destroyed the last person. The green wilderness is no longer green, yellow and black becomes the main adjustment here, and then it is dark. The golden hills of the golden hills ultimately swallowed with the boundless darkness. So, "Genesis Eden" was shrouded in the dark and chaos. All the traces of the past did not leave, even if the angels in the pool of the angel reincarnation did not dare to treat this paradise as the past. Unfortunately, the Lord does not care about the opinions of the angel, he only cares about how to defeat his enemies, and harvest everything you want from him. So the real foundation begins. The land is empty, the darkness, almost and Ye Wei''s "Solid Normalization Chaos Sea" is not two. The Lord of the suspension is finally opened: "... must have light." A ray appeared in this darkness, so there is light in this world. The rays shine, even eroded into the "Sea of ??Chaos", and the Yudu clearly felt the weakening of the inherent coincidence. So God said: "The light is good, when it is unless." So God said: "There is a light person as a day, and the light is as a night." So, from this day, it started alternating. Even the chaos of "Chaotic Sea" is also divided into two, and the energy of the positive and negative energy is not separated from the autonomy, and the color of chaos becomes black and white. Alternate from day and night, black and white. 774 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 774 from Harry Potter God also said: "When there is a day in the world, its clearer is at the top, for the sky; its turbidity is at the bottom, for the ground." So two of the heavens and the earth, the substances in the world form a light and wide sky and heavy stabilization. The storm and whirlpool of Chaos. "The storms and vortices in the middle of the chaotic have been one or two, and there is still a terrible time and space vortex, but it is no longer able to cause more confusion. Frow one day. God said: "The water in the world is in one place, showing the dryness." So the water and rock soil on the ground were separated, and the water was polyeded into the sea, the land was surrounded by the sea. God said: "It is necessary to have a grass, and the seeds of vegetables, and the fruits of the trees, each from the other, and fruit is covered." The plant reappears in the earth and the ocean. Chaos of Chaos. "The chaos of the chaotic is no longer, the prototype of the world and the creature begins to be born. Chapter 0951 Copy and Inversion With the "Saint" of the LORD, the world is moving, the new "Genesis Eden" is gradually formed. And the original Ye is borrowed to use the inherent commences of chaos and confusion against the rules of the rules, and as the "Genesis" miracle continues to show up chaos. As the root of the cross-taught miracle, "Genesis" represents the process of being born from the world of the world in the world, representing the miracle of the creation of the creation of the creation. This is undoubtedly any chaos and chaotic natural enemies. If the "Chaotic Sea" represents the "anti-world" power, "Genesis" is the means of "anti-world" means "anti-world". In the face of this force, even if Ye Yu is trying to maintain "inherent coincide, chaos", it is still not armed. In this case, he can only sigh, God is worthy of God. In the process of fighting the Olympus God, he has made the whole Olympus gods without a hand of the Olympus, almost one person. But when the opponent replaced with the Lord of the God of God, although this opponent had only one person, the same means was easily found. ...... The ceremony of "Genesis" has soon arriving at the 7th. At this time, whether it is "chaotic sea" or "Genesis Eden", it is a bird-language flower, picturesque. The sky is above, the sun is bright, the sky is clear, the sky, the sea and land separation, all kinds of animals and plants with low-level wisdom are full of forests, alpine, grassland ... As a complete world, both are undoubtedly have everything. The last step is to create spiritual life, that is, it is. But when used as to deal with the enemy, this step is clearly not really "created" out of humanity. So God turned his gaze to Ye Yu and his Artila. God spoke: "I took my image, according to my style, I would like to make a horse, so that I will manage the fish in the sea, the aerial bird, livestock on the ground, and all the insects on the ground. " "I will get everything on the vegetables, and the fruits of the nucleus on all trees, all give it to the gods." "As for the beast on the ground, and the flying birds in the air, I have been climbed to the ground with life, I will give them a food." "And you will be honored to respect the name, and I am the name of Wu, I will be the road, the truth, life!" This final ceremony is the complete call for the enemy. The target selected by the "Genesis" is considered to be "people" created on the 6th, and the permissions for the absolute congriques and rulings are the final effect of the ceremony. If the first few steps in the ceremony is not blocked, then the end of the Supreme is not reversible - "Alien" is controlled by the LORD, and the original hand controller has also become the Lord of the Lord. This is the real kill of "Genesis". This is the effect of cross-taught ultimate pairs of spells. So, the will offered the opposite of the Yund Ring and Altira, which directly acts on the terrible distortions of the soul to the heart of the two people. On the other hand, I saw the ceremony to go smoothly. The Lord is also a breather. There is no way, the past Ye Yu gives him the psychological shadow, from Helping Him into the "Jehovah" from more than a year ago, to the eight hundred years, let He lose the power of faith, for Him, clearly A gods, life and death have to manipulate the hand of mortal, this feeling is really unacceptable. Incompatience and fear have already planted seeds in Him. Until today, He didn''t hesitate at the price, seeing to defeat the enemy, but also in fear that the other party has any counterfeit means. Until this time, He telled. "The power of the mortal, I can''t fight with God." Looking at the Ye Yu and Altira, the Lord, Alphra, the Lord finally showed a proud expression, "all rude, no respect, and finally pay the price - A mortal, can forced us to use this means, it is enough to boast. " "However, as a king of people, he brought a big gift for me. The people of the people are becoming the food of my food, and I will accept the rules of the rules - see this, I am rushing. , Give you a chance to eat. " Imagine a beautiful future, the Lord is full of relaxing and pleasant, and smile is getting more and more. However, when he is immersed in the highlight of life, that is cold, let him surprised the battle, finally sounded again. "It looks like this is the final resort you finally." That is the voice of Yudu, there is no effort to struggle in the ceremony of "Genesis", as if everything I just didn''t say anything about him. "The ''Genesis'' ceremony is that the means of calling the creation of the creation is really hard, and I don''t want to accompany you." So, "Genesis", I am laughing. How, Dant LIAN, is there all of all the records? " His last sentence is not said to the Lord, in the horror of God, the Yund is drilled out a black hair loli in gorgeous brother. "Of course, I don''t think who I said." Loli''s voice is like Huang Wei is very crisp, "although it is the temple of the false and arrogant, it is true that there are two mesaka." Said, the girl''s chest suddenly launched a black hole, and the girl stretched out, took out a white gorgeous book, the cover of the book is a golden cross. Although I haven''t seen this book, the Lord is just a bit of power, and even the best of the book, the name of this book - "Bible Genesis" In this book, there is actually his own ceremony - "Genesis" power, this power, he is more familiar, although this force has been greatly deteriorated by the complete "Genesis", but that is also Quite incredible. To know, "Genesis" is his unique spell, which is the unique ceremony of his own development. Now it is only the first time, how can I have a copy in others? ! "You ... this ... what did you do?" Nowadays, the situation is suddenly reversed, and the enemy that has been got is no injury. The so-called results have just been made to get their own cards, so the facts make the LORD some acceptable can''t be accepted. Chapter 0952 Wrapped Planetary Network "What to do? You are asking Dante Lian how to get your ''Genesis''? Still ask me how I am in the ''Genesis''?" In the face of the Jehovah, the Ye Yu smiled slightly and looked at the little loli. Dantelian : "The gyzykly, you still remember the goddess of the knowledge that I used to be defeated, named but he Lin''s knowledge goddess? Oh ... anyway, it is so much that you are defeated, it is estimated that you have long I have forgotten it. " 775 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 775 "But ah," Dante Li''an took a deep breath, and the tone became strict: "If you want to know how your Genesis is leaking, let me tell you - this is from the past The energetic revenge of the gods in the hand, you have to pay for the past! " For a long time, Dante Lane pre-made a standard proud girl in Ye Yu, two people got along so many years, clearly girls have a deep feeling of him, but they always have a poisonous tongue. Ye Yu is only a girl''s spoiled. In addition, Dante Li''an is a standard literary girl, in addition to collecting new knowledge, reading new books, Dante Lane has never looks like a wind and light, no matter to let her shake. Today, in the face of all the devils who have defeated them, they seal them, let them kill each other, this cute proud girl, the rare genital genital genital genital genital, emotional It becomes excited between. Ye Yu noticed that her tone was excited, hatred and fear, complex emotions proved how deep the psychological shadow of her. This is also no wonder that after all, the Lord of the Lord led the angel to slaughter the God of Dantan, and forced her into the terrible god group. There are countless familiar gods died in the hands of the Lord, and between the god groups, in order to survive your life, how did this bruises spent? Every time I think of it, Ye Yu will feel embarrassed. After all, the Lord took the way, it was from his plan. Even if Dante Lie An doesn''t blame him. However, in the embarrassment, Ye Yu did not regret. In order to reduce the world of the world, in order to make the people''s successful rise, this is a must experience for the Alexe''s plan. The Yeting can only give Dant Lian more warmth, let her forget the dark past. ...... "Hey ... is it one of the false gods in my face?" When the Yund is in the face, the Lord has a psychological shadow, but for Dante Lane, he has no fear, but it is fierce. : "Oh, , , become the food of my food - this is the Tianzhi, the evening, the day, the hand, today, etc., etc. "No ... Will n''t!" Although because of the anger of the Lord, Dantan did not retreat, but the stubborn tat, "You are mixed with yin and yang, it is not a monkey opponent, color monkey ... Monkey will defeted you! " Looking at Ming Mingyi, but he is not willing to take the Dantle Lian, Ye Wei passes her soft and delicate body, touch her head. On the other hand, Altira doesn''t know why, I feel sad in my heart. "Reassured, Dantan," Yushan said, "I will defeat him, your hatred, your fear, I will be eliminated for you." "... I know, thank you, color monkey." In the warm embrace, Dante Lian shrilted the shrinkage, and found a comfortable location, and suddenly realized that it was wrong. "Wow, color monkey, you ... what are you doing! Color monkey! Abbrevance! Copper! Don''t take people as a child to say!" It is still confrontation with the enemy. The result suddenly because of the shyness, Dantan is indeed a typical proud. Shake the head and let the girl come, Ye Yu looked at the LORD. "You have two questions, I have already answered the first, let me tell you the second answer now." So, You Yu waved. It was almost almost the same as the LORD, and the "Solid Normalization Chaos of Chaos" was immediately dissipated. He took place for a long time to return it to chaos. However, next, he doesn''t need to use this inherently ridden ... Or, if you don''t force the Lord''s big trick, in order to see the power of the Lord, see the normally of the creation of the century, and he does not need to use inherent nungees. With the calm-scale tone, Ye Yu''s voice: "My goddess, my love, magic net goddess, you are the custodian of magic, you are the mage saint, the spirit of the world is yours. Hands and feet - show your greatness in front of me! " With his words, the LORD is confident, the "Genesis Eden" originally completely controlled by His hand, starting with His hand, starting to listen to His command, the independent changes. "How is this going?" The sky is changed, this gods begin to disintegrate, start, as if the entire half-position is in general. If the Lord at this time is located in the half-plane, He will find that this is located in the area of ??Canaan. It was originally in the eyes of the outsiders. At this time, it is like a huge, glitter sphere. This sphere is not independent, but a core, the spiritual pulse from all sides is connected to this core, just like a huge spider web. Of course, the scale of this spider web is much greater than anyone. Because this spider web is wrapped in the whole world. Yes, the spirit of the whole world is connected to this half-bit side. In the past, these links did not reveal, but as Ye Rong said to the magnet goddess card, today, the connection of the spiritual pulse formed a long The road of light, crossing the space from the world to the half-plane surface, really revealing. At this moment, on the nearland track, the officers and men of Daqin and the essence observed this wonderful scene - a net formed by countless optical band, presented on the surface of the earth, complete all the earth and the ocean cover. "This ... Is this what is the contagination of the global global? True ... terrible." On the barter track dock, a Mang Shi sighed. "It is worthy of being, this magic attainment ..." Another Master agreed. Chapter 0953, the goddess The changes in the outside world are in the "Genesis Eden", and I don''t know. But this god god on all the rules of the half-plane is so stupid, and now I am not talking about it. He felt that the half-plane is constantly disintegrating, feeling that the original world rules are eliminated, their own control of the half-plane is gradually lost ... and even their existence begins unstable. "What is going on? I am the power, my world ... I am disappearing, ... What did you do ?!" Originally, it is still high, as if it controls everything, even through the power of "Genesis", re-casting the world''s gods, now looks a panic, surprised and angry, no longer arrogant. Even the Yund Ri Lian and Alphrah, even the only revolution in the pool of the reincarnation of the "Genesis" affected by the "Genesis" also reversed in the strange situation. Looking at the LORD that suddenly sees color before his eyes, looked at the curious girl around him, Ye Yu smiled. "Jehovah, claim to be all of the gods of all, don''t you understand now?" His voice covered with irony, like a cold blade, generally pierced into the hearts of the Lord: "The Century Eden" is given by me. The world. Although you are fully integrated with this world rules, become the rules of ''Genesis Eden'', no matter what the trap is set, but you know? This world is not really belonging from the beginning. " "What does this mean?! Obviously, I am the dominance of this world. I spent so big thoughts, paying a big price, I am clear that the rules of this world should be attributed to my control!" The voice of the Lord is desperate and screaming. For Ye Yu''s statement ... He can''t help but believe it. "Yes, this world rule is of course to be controlled by you." It seems to be a child, Ye Wei''s gas is perfunctive, "But it is just as the ''Genesis Eden'' as the world." - In fact, the essence of ''Genesis Eden'' is never a simple world, but the node of the spiritual collection of the world. " "... what is the node? What is it saying? How can the ''Genesis Eden'' will be the node of the spiritual pulse?" The voice of the Lord has become a bit hoarse, he is completely unable to believe this answer, "but ... this Never possible, it is impossible to bring together the spiritual pulse in the world to a little, let alone create a half-bit face ... ! " "Ha ha? Lying? I have no more guys who have been destined as you, why should I ly?" You said, hit a thoughts, "Since you don''t believe, let you see it, you will defeat Whose hand is there. " With the crisp sound, the LORD suddenly saw that behind the human mage, a shadow suddenly emerged. That is a beautiful woman, exquisite and beautiful appearance, the floating body does not reach the ultimate of women, with floating gestures, women''s arms hold the Yund Yan in front of him, overlap in his hands Chest. "... What is your back ... Standing is Greek god?" With the characteristics of dressing and power, the LORD immediately recognized the identity of the goddess - she was absolutely one of the gods of Greece. As the king of the Shenkan Shen, I almost destroyed the cross-sized God of China. The god of teaching, the one of the LORD is still there, but the specific to the identity, He is completely unable to determine which God. In Greek gods, powerful goddess refers to the number, but the Lord can be determined that the goddess in front of them is not any of them. Yue Shen Albeis compared to her than icy, God Hero didn''t have her youth, Athena compared to her, but the agricultural goddess demean is too solemn. Too simplicity, it can be said that in terms of appearance, in addition to the God of love and beauty, almost no god can compete with her, but this is almost a beauty that is a full advantage of women, and obviously has almost reached God God. The goddess of the gods, His Lord is unheardful. 776 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 776 from Harry Potter The female body is covered with a dark robe, and the head is a gemstone, holding a gorgeous court, wrapped up a mysterious breath, which comes from the mystery of all the magic masters, this is not reflected The goddess of the goddess. The most terrible, or the goddess of the goddess. In general, God''s spirit and power will make it a powerful gas field, which is controlled to rules invisible, and does not affect the surroundings. The stronger God, the greater the influence of God, the great god like Zeus, even if it is standing there, let the mortal will be satisfied. And the goddess in front of you, but with a gas field, it has already transcended that the big god of Zeus is ten times, and it is unlimited to get close to God. It can be the most shocking the Lord, not her beautiful beauty, and it is not the gods of the strong God, but the strength of the goddess. Although there is no really showing, as a god of God, he still feels that the goddess of this goddess is surrounded by a huge spider web. Every wire of this network is a powerful magic flow, which contains magic power even more magic that is called when the "Genesis" is started, and the node of each silk consumption is a huge magic source. Among them, the source of origin is constantly moving, as long as one day can shape an angel of a blazing angel level. And in the goddess, such silk and nodes are almost tens of thousands, it is unimaginable, and the goddess of such a huge magic is in the end. The most fascinating, or "wire" and "node" essentially. That''s right, every node represents a node of a spiritual pulse, and each wire represents the magic flow between the spirit. With the number of "silk" and "nodes" in the goddess, she almost mastered the spirit of the world. "How ... there will be such a gods in the world ... How can Zei will allow her to go to this step!?" This fact is almost desperate to the Lord. "Ah, you have already seen it." Ye Rong nodded, confirmed his guess, "though, but I still introduced it, this is my lover, it is also the magic of this world. The mage s guard god and the goddess of the magic network, the mastery of all the spiritual veins of the world - Hercar. " Perhaps it is shy because it is boiled by the lover, the face of the original elegant goddess has become a blush. This kind of shame like a young spring girl appeared on such a goddess standing on the peak of God, and the object of his love is still a mortal, which makes the LORD even began to doubt what you have an illusion. In this case, the people have loved, and they have not had a case. Chapter 0954 Re-casting the world Ye Yu and Herca were there, I am, I am, but the Lord has not thought about this. He is completely suede''s network attraction that Herca''s surrounding network. Although in an rationale, the LORD is completely unable to believe that there will be such a gods that have a global spiritual pulse. You know, even the gods like Zeus, Odin, after the gods are divided, their influence is limited to the gods. Hector? With a sacrifice of the magic and magic, she is enough to be the strongest echelon in the gods. In combination with her position in every god, it is no doubt that she will be more than a level, and the original gods in the original year must be inferior to her. . However, how can I take such a powerful arrived with the gods that are so powerful to subvert them to the gods of Octadine and Zeus? From this point, the LORD completely wanted to go to the goddess in front of him. However, as a goddess level, even if the world that supports His God is no longer being controlled by His God, it can be used as the basic ability of God''s God. For example, for rule parsing capabilities. The "magic network" that Herka represents the global spiritual pulse is completely defrauding. The goddess is also impact on the magic. Even the subversion of "Genesis Eden" is also lie. Countless evidence points to the fact that He is unwilling to believe, so that He has to believe. It seems because it is praised by loving people, and the mood is relatively good, and Hercraft is a sympathetic answer His question. "In fact, I am not a goddess, I just started to learn the magical disciples with the magic of the magic, if I am not the goddess of the magic, if I don''t want to spend hundreds of years I have been in this world, and my power will not spread all the planet. " Such a strong goddess, the past is just a mortal? Hercar''s discourse, in the heart of the Lord, I set off an uproar, this incredible truth completely subverted His worldview. "A mortal ... actually ... can do this ..." At this moment, this whole-minded god looked at Ye Wei''s eyes had no past anger and hatred, only left a deep shock. "This ... is also no wonder, after all, it is possible to make my king from a second stream of God to the gods of the first-class gods." Do you have such an exaggerated thing, not too strange." A bitter smile, the LORD has already turned off with Ye Yu''s thoughts. Or, when the vain of Hector, the LORD already understands that he has not yet turned over. Even if He asked him, the immersive shadow in front of him is just a mesawager, but now He is just a god of God, can there be a resistance? He also understands now: If Ye Yu is non-virtual, then it means that "Genesis Eden" is a separate half-bit face, but its essence is the core of the global spiritual collection. In other words, the whole world is composed of the power of the spiritual pulse - this is also "Genesis, the world" why absorbs the truth, and it is too much to be too powerful. After all, even if it is true, it is essentially from the spiritual pulse. And His Controller of "Genesis Eden" rules is easily deprived, the reason is simpler. Because in essence, the spiritual pulse belongs to Hector. And "Genesis Eden" is just a derivative of spiritual pulse. If the "Genesis Eden" is compared to a computer, the LORD that is integrated into the rules is equivalent to mastering the computer''s administrator privilege. It can increase the system with the developer, and change the change of the computer. Application. But whether it is a system or an application, it is just a computer software. However, Hercar is controlled by the computer''s hardware. No matter how strong hacker technology is strong, shutdown, the means of tapping the cable can not make him. No matter how powerful to the software, there is still no way to the subversive on the hardware level. The Lord is that this situation is this situation. Therefore, He defeated, and it was defeated to thoroughly. Before the essence of "Genesis Eden", His thought that Ya Wei did not even set a trap in these half-planes, but it was "software" level. So He broke out, became a "administrator" of the half-plane. In this way, regardless of the trap of Yudu is "virus" or "Trojan", what is helpless to His administrator. However, the way the Yeting''s countermeasures are directly replaced hardware. So, He has no resistance to the power of resistance. Worse, before integrating rules, the original Him will lose, and there is also the possibility of Dongshan. 777 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 777 from Harry Potter However, after integrating the rules of "Genesis Eden", He became tightly connected to this half-plane, without separation. So, He has turned into the middle of the, clearly has the gods of God, but even the ability to escape is lost. From this perspective, He has become the one that falls into the trap. It seems to be all of this, the Lord has low his own skull, and the hoarse appear. "It''s still a chess, in this way, complete the last step of the world''s reorganization, kill me." Looking at the original generous, the Lord, the previous defeat dog, suddenly the Lord, suddenly became such an attitude, even if Ye Yu is also a glimpse. "... how, don''t you give me a happy?" Seeing that the other party did not start, the LORD has heard the tone, "I saw it as the respect of the King, I was so happy." Even if the Lord is weak, selfish, hypocritical gods, in the end of the end, it also broke out such a hero. Ye Yan sighed and finally nodded. "Meet His requirements." "If you are willing." The gentle voice of Hercar said in the ear of the Master. Then, this world of collapse finally started the final reorganization, and the wall of the space shrouded to dissipate. So, on the ground of Canaan, the location of the "Genesis Eden" entrance, and the global light ball suddenly expanded, there is thousands of meters in diameter, even if people outside the thousand miles can clearly see this Singular vision. This is the phase of the world, and everything there is, finally appearing in the world. "Genesis Eden." Declared crash. As the incarnation of its rules, the LORD has lost their consciousness, and its body is even more dissipated in the air. This God is already dead. The look is complicated to see His original position, and looked at the pool of the angels in the distance, the gods of the gods, and the angels who were inexplicably inexplicably in "Jiao Yan Hell". Continue to Herca said: "So, let us rebuild ''Genesis Eden'', let this half-plane real force bloom, declare the arrival of the new era." "Ok!" In the angels, an angel secretly saw them and hurriedly. Chapter 0955 summoned the eyes of the month Issue for the time being ignored the angels in the angels, and the original sites of "Genesis Eden" disintegrate, the new ritual is being launched. With the way, hugged the Yetuan from the rear, Herca borrow her power, her power, entrusted to this man, and the existence of her own as a ceremony as a ceremony. The ceremony itself, is completely dominated by the Ye Yu. "So, at this moment, I will end the generations, the campaign of the privilege, and the casting of the final weapons of the gods will start." With a calm voice, Ye Wei said out enough to shock the whole world, so that the world of the world must feel afraid and alert, however, no one around him will spread his words. And he, Ye said didn''t care what he was heard by the angel, just lifted his hand with self. "Before that, the necessary calculation is still needed - so, the eyes of the month, the ''type-moon'' of all interpretation, show your in front of me, here, now, the mind of the month Controller, Great Garde of Thae Tower - " With his words, it was originally clear in the sky, and suddenly there was a shining light. After that, a huge sleek moon appeared in the sky. The moon hanging on the sky is almost more than the sun. It seems to fall from the space to the ground. The horrible scenery makes the angel show a burst. Of course, the so-called seeming to fall but just "as if". But that clearly, it is only a soft moonlight, but it is very conspicuous when this big day is, it is completely unable to ignore. In all kinds of creatures in the surface, all have been influenced by the moon. There is a wolf group to scream, many other creatures have also begun to become turning, many creatures traveling at night have also been affected, they have been affected, they have been affected by habitat Ran out. In the city of Israelis, many people have come from home, constantly worshiping high-hitting moon - continuous vision makes them deeply suspect that this is an anger from their God. They still don''t know, the gods they believe, I have already lost them in my own gods. The huge moon not only affects people and animals, but also triggered further natural phenomena - the change of gravitational changes, the tides of the nearby red sea, the Mediterranean and Indian Oceans have begun to disorder, and the air circulation of the atmosphere has also affected, and many weather becomes more. abnormal. However, in fact, this month is fake, but it is a surcharge. In fact, many magic can bring the projection of the moon. However, this moon''s projection comes from mastering the moon - or says the eyes of the moon, the goddess of the goddess of the moon, this is a terrible. So, people saw that there was a huge blue cubic crystal revealed in that huge moon. The huge crystals in a three thousand kilometers diameter shine, which emerged a small figure. People ''s shadow is a black point, but in the Ye Ye, it is fast to zoom in, and eventually show a girl image in black dress. Pretty cute girl is in front of Ye Yu: "Actually, some people don''t know how to summon me. Is it voluntarily become a small trouble of pig ? Kids. Mooncancer, BB, obey your wishes, , this time you are old and old Toys, create, create, big, people? " The girl''s prank made the Ye Yu, and then he sounded the madness of Dante Lane. "Hahahaha! Color monkey, you actually have today ... hahaha ... voluntarily becoming a small trouble of pig ... hahahaha ..." Even the goddess of the gorgeous sacred magnet net after the Ye Yu, I can''t help but smile. Only Altira is fascinating, don''t know where to laugh, it is like it seems that I am afraid that I don''t have a group, and try to pull the mouth. "Okay, don''t make trouble again, can you leave some faces, BB? I am still your creator." Ye Yu looked down and smiled. "Hey ~, the event is discovered ~ !" Surprised looked around around, and it seems to understand what. BB is cheerful. "Since the creator is busy now, then you will let you go, BB Dear, I like this little hard! " Then she turned to the goddess of Ye, the goddess and a female warrior, said with a sweetness: "So, please let me introduce it to it. I am supported by the plan for everyone, from the superior AI, BB of the eyes of the month, is you a companion of the creator adult? So please take care Oh, forever. Lively and lovely voice, plus extraordinary movements, this girl is eating cute? Obviously, BB''s friendly attitude is completely covered with her little evil spirits, and it is easy to get a good feeling. "Hey, hello, BB, I am the secretary of the monkey, Dante Li''an." This is Dante Li''an. "That ... BB, hello ... Well, I am Alira, is his ... The warrior. BB is ... good civilization." This is Altira. "Hello, BB sauce, I am Huff, the past is the guy''s student, now is her guardian goddess, please take a lot of talked." 778 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 778 from Harry Potter This is Hector. Among the three people, only Herka is obsessed with BB hidden character - not, the "heterogeneous" hidden in BB cute appearance is detected by BB, after all, the composition element contains that "is called" How does the god of the unlabeled month? How can a simple figure? So, in her conversation, I won''t have a lot of gunpowder. As she thought, BB was not good in the lovely appearance, so after he said with the remaining two, in the face of Hercar, BB''s attitude begun to strange. "Hey, it turned out that it is a goddess of goddess from teachers and students? Hercar predecessors and creators are really playing! Say, I have the goddess of the goddess with Hercar." However, with the seniors of Hercar, I have dozens of my gods. If the creator adults like this kind of Play, BB is not lost! " "Okay, don''t talk!" In the face of a non-engaged BB, the BB Ye has had to hold her mouth. As for Hector, it was ashamed and cryed again - Teachers and students Play also had a goddess play, this BB made her? Is she a person who is full of things? Say, as a teacher and goddess, will really be more attractive than usual, do you want to try to wear the apprentice uniforms in the Mistra College, and then call the teacher ... Looking at the goddess who wanted to be, a blush, I looked at the BB, and Ye Wei didn''t know what to say. Chapter 0956 Certificate of Imaginary Space BB and Hercar''s small contradictions did not continue to interfere with the plan. Two girls are quite smart people / God know what the most important thing is. It will be in the heart between the eyes, whether it is BB or Hercar, will return to the post. Ye Yu has picked up a baton. "So, start our ritual -" So, BB was hung in the sky, and Herca was behind Ye Ji, between the three, the invisible chain will connect them together - that is the camera''s chain, transmitting ideas and information. "So, let''s be happy! The sound is quiet, I am shadowing the world - Bbchannel all, the final spiritual syndrome computer, the bottom of the Klein bottle, the eyes of the moon, the name of the moon , Open it for me - " With the brisk instructions of BB, Mooncell''s projection begins to shine brightly blue glory - that is the by-product that is in the form of light afterwards. "So, all the calculations will be given to the BB pro, the creator adult ~ . Whether it is BB''s hobby, it is still a way of full of creators, what kind of problem can be made through Moancell Solution !? " "I don''t want to know those strange things!" Hard laughed, Yudong then command: "The task is observed on the mutual spatial coordinates, this should be difficult to fall BB." "Hey, it turned out in the hearts of the creator, BB is not used? The district is unique, and it is very small for BB." BB complains with a small mouth. She said that there is no reason, after all, the spiritual world in Mooncell is the imaginary space composition, and as the masters of Mooncell, BB has the basic calculation of the world, and there is naturally this. Such. To come back, the group of girls with cordial template is basically very good in the same time in the mid-mid-mean version. "Yes, BB is the best," Ye said, "said," But our goal is not ordinary, but it is a potential space of the whole earth, and the reference coordinates are the spiritual pulse of the world. " "Yes! So, Mooncell is imaginary observation mode, open!" Thus, the real coordinates of the spirit of the spirit of the world are provided by Hurki, and the source is continuously delivered to the BB, and then the BB is flexible. In fact, this conversion is the basic method, and every person who has learned high school in college should know. That is the famous "Fourier Transformation". The so-called imaginary space is also known as Fourier space. So don''t look at Tong Sakin, BB ah, a cute little girl look, they don''t know where to get high than ordinary people, the so-called "Tongcota Children You Study Dumb Function" may really exist Oh. It is in fact that the Yeting is not "calculated" the coordinates of the virtual space, but "proves" it exists. Unlike the real space - that is, the real space is not a real space, and there is a need to maintain the rather than material, so revealing the virtual space relies on observation and prove, that is, observations and proof The imaginary space is existing. In contrast, simple use of coordinate conversion Fourier spaces and prove the existence of imaginary space through MOONCELL, and the calculated calculation is entirely the difference in astronomical digital grade. However, just a moment, BB - or Mooncell has gone an answer. "Ren Yu He is successful! BB sauce is successful, just proves that the unimodai space is covered with a planet coordinates, and it is difficult to do not fall in BB." The beautiful turn is a circle, and BB has a pleasant declaration of the result and then reveals a strange look. "But why is this answer to a dynamic data? Although it looks irregular, it always seems that there seems to be ruled." "It''s a keen," Yetuan praised BB, then explained that, " "The Soul of Planet?" Herka is a little confused, "Planet ... Is there a soul?" Although as God, especially the goddess of the magic network, Hercar has always guess this, but from Ye Wei, I heard the exact information, this is the first time. "Although I can only get answers through proven, I can affirm that the planet has a soul." Ye Rong''s answer cache - although he did not send direct evidence in the month of the world, but in another world named Azeroth, the existence of the star soul was extensive: Jun did not see the head of Oman Sul The star souls even created the organization called "Temple", then look for similar, incubation world throughout the universe ... Of course, he will not take this as evidence, but some other sayings still have. According to Gaia hypothesis, the planet is an organic life that can be self-regulating. In the world, Gaia did existence as inhibitory. The Planetus Wans wants to avoid the martial arts and produce Gaia, no matter what the Laya is related to the true star soul, it can prove the existence of the star soul. In the opinion of Ye Yu, Gaia should be the subconsciousness of the planet, just like the Alexae is unconnecting. (Subconscious = unconscious) Because subjective awareness is often reversed, and the subconscious is more born to biometrics, including the basic desires, impulses and vitality required for survival. Another statement of subconsciousness is this. Only my animals will not make the behavior of the survival, because "she" has never been able to be able to make such a decision with the subjective awareness of "Super Me". And Yetuan wants to prove, is the spirit of the planet, the existence of "self-awareness". Its route is the spiritual pulse. In the month of the moon, after the end of the generation, the magic was broken. At that time, the human beings would be able to exercise beyond the natural ability, it would be called "magician". And the direct call rules, the magical magical magician who controls the magic of the big source can only call "small source", which is the magic of the body, and the corresponding organ is the so-called "magic loop". For the magician, "Magic Road" is supernatural organ, and as a planet, there is naturally such supernatural organs. That is "spirit". The spiritual pulse is the magic circuit of the planet, and the human "big source" is the "small source" of the planet. Therefore, the so-called spirit pulse is a supernatural organ of the planet. 779 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 779 from Harry Potter As for why the spirit pulse can prove the "consciousness" of the planet, it is related to the different theory. Chapter 0957''s consciousness The world has lived so long, and Ye Yu is quite a quite understanding of the rules of this world. The world''s characteristics. First, a form of "will" is defined, which is the basis of this world: It can be understood as a mechanical command, similar to instructions in the program. Four kinds of (or fewer) basic force is this "will" in the world''s vague reflection. These basic forces can evolve in the world to become more complex instructions, more complex substances, although all this is messy, but because there is a basic rule, this messy "chaos" will always be produced Some specific parts, this part of the substances and instructions are similar to the ancient life in the primitive ocean. Such things can be understood as something such as "do not exhibit external forces," will be moved ",", sex, stress, instinct, intelligence, etc., etc., is just a more and more complex form. Of course, this concept is just a measuring description, there is not much practical significance, just for the attachment of the next exam. This "will" is called "Type" in the moon world view. Of course, this "will" exists in many people, and the "will" "will" in the world is "the vortex" of the root. The so-called "root cause", in fact, there are similar things in all cultures - the life tree of Jewish Kabara, the existence of trees in India, and the world trees in the Nordic mythology, the Greek mythics in the Golden apple tree, the Bible wisdom Tree. Even a modern mythical system - Darwin''s evolution tree. The structure of "tree" "existence" has been long, and life is differentiated, branch. "Root" refers to the root of the tree of life, "source" refers to the underground water source - so "root" refers to the invisible part of the buried in the dark soil. If you use Buddhist terms, the land above the land is the real boundaries, the land is the causing cause. If you use philosophical terms, you need to put "tree" to see: The land above the land is the world, the land is the idea of ??the concept, and the branches of the branches have gathered to a common "root". In the world, "the vortex" of the root "can actually be said to be the only protagonist, all the incidents involved in all characters is just that it is equipped with a person''s mask to entertain (Some" King of Huang Yi " taste). The rule of "Vortex" has long been the original universe, the original chaos, but chaos does not mean complete confusion, according to chaos theory, even in chaos, there is also a partial order of overall chaos, The order of the chaotic universe is the presence of the planet - they are the collection of materials and energy in the universe, which is the order in chaos. The development of astronomy, letting the evolution of the planet becomes in the evolution of the entire universe - people think that there is such an order and harmonious planet, which must be the "subjective will" of the Creator, which is intelligent design; But in the end, people found that dust passed a statistically regular law (dispense), which was able to evolve to the orderless form, so it is better to say "Objective will". If there is a will, "the whole" is the embodiment of its instinct, the planet is its true will and thinking. But from another perspective, can the Star Can''t said that there is a genital expression? In fact, the Sky World does exist "Star Soul", the so-called UO, is the end of the theory of planet evolution, is the king of the planet of the planet, if the star soul does exist, then UO is the star The strongest tenture of the soul. But it is said that the will of the planet has to mention the birth of life. If the planet is a collection of substances, it is an unexpected order in the chaotic universe. So as the organic assembly that can self-replicate, reproduction, is an unexpected new order in the surface of the planet surface. If it is, compared to the universe of chaotic, the material is an embodiment of order, then there is no life, life is a higher order. And the existence of life, the rest of the spirit, the new will on the planet is born - That is "Gaia will." The so-called "Gaia" theory - that is, the earth''s life and non-ligand shape form a complex complex system, and "Gaia" is the natural meaning - the atmospheric flow, the water circulation, the foreign flow and the faith, the material balance, Ecological balance, sector movement, all kinds of such a huge self-regulation of "Gaia"; life generation alternating significance is just "Gaia" organization update, for natural interitment, life is just like a non-organism A regulation means, but in turn, it is because of the existence of a lot of life, Gaia will exist on the will of the planet. On the Waily will, the fourth floor will name "A Beye", that is, the collective of humanity is unconscious. Just like the order "betrayal" chaos, life "betrayal" is general, as the primate of all things, human beings are also "betrayed" as a natural intention of the Gaia. First, we can include people, including human, in accordance with each kind of imagination as a "super-organism": individual is equivalent to a separate cell, the individual''s birth and death is just this "super living" Organization update. Then we examine such a phenomenon - this "super-organism" is almost no so-called memory because it is not used to handle the "brain" of the memory, in a very low type in biometrics. So every specified is like a person who has lost memory, every time he woke up, he found himself in a strange place, so he repeated the same behavior every time - so "Gaia" or our planet get A stable ecosystem and power source. Survival is to be able to get away from natural intended control, the key is the "civilization" production - this is the original crime of Christian Central Adam and Eve. The birth of the so-called civilization, based on human beings can record the memory in the brain through the stone board, rope, and even the mouth, so "human", the super life, finally has the ability of "memory", and memory belt Come think about it. The unconsciousness of chaos has been thought, that is, the beginning of thought, and even the subjective awareness of Araye is not too late. But just like human face: Subjective consciousness and subconsciousness are always contradictory, so humans always overcome their own desires in life, fight against arrogance, embarrassing, irritation, laziness, greed, overeating and color, so It is called civilization. So human beings betrayed Gaia, and "Abyye" was born. Civilization is essentially a "externalized gene", such as the concept of a model well known to this era. Chapter 0958 is deep into the planet will According to the setting of the moon worldview, if the photo is usually predicted, the human beings should finally evolve UltimateOne, namely Type-Earth. It can even be considered that the "Tianshi Wedge" Gilgamesh made by the Mesopoamia Shenshi is "born" as the first Type-Earth prototype. But human beings don''t know when they begin to go, as a "person" that is naturally intended, because there is an independent consciousness, so I move toward the "road" that deviates from the natural intention, this is the beginning of contradiction spiral. "A Beye" was originally part of "Gaia", then it separately differentiated, depending on the rationality of human highly developed brain. And the two inhibitors have subtle differences in fundamental places: For "Gaia", as long as the world is fine, how is human beings don''t care; for "A Beye", even if it is necessary to erode all planet, To ensure the venue of humans. The reason why this is a long time, because of human beings, if the planet destroys yourself, you can''t survive, unless the human development has a technology that does not rely on planet - fact proves that this is true May happen. However, in Abyye, there may be a sense of consciousness of the fifth floor - Amot. As the "Araye", "Araye" from "Gaia", "Amoro" is also produced from the depths of "Abye". Human survival is to betrayed natural intentions, and individuals also betrayed all, the collection of individuals is actually called "religious believers", "saints", "magician" by the world. "Saints" think about the ultimate truth; "religious believer" suffer, hurt, resist seven sins; "Magic Master" would rather death will also move towards the truth. Since the "God" did not know the power, then the recognition force is beyond "God"; since God is just a meaning or will, then this kind of person is denied - they not only deny "Gaia" natural intent, they It also deny the "survival intentions" of your own. These humans are no longer only pursuing their own deposits, but in a higher level, they are thinking, they pursue truth, pursue the truth of humans, while in their end. But what are their pursuit? What is their rebellion? The philosopher and saints from the past and the present did not understand what this kind of thing is, all of this is "empty", "...", or "Ya Blue Cave" The so-called "Amorograph" or "no scale", if it is called, it is the realm of the empty. Although the "will" of the original definition will be divided into several levels, the "will" in fact this is a "conscious continuous body", there is no boundary, the words, only the potential energy Different. All physical rules, planet consciousness and life intentions, just it is increasingly tentacles: the tentacles of unspeakable gods are in human awareness, arrange people''s behaviors, and defective fate; People''s ingredients and some more expensive spirits always want to resist instinct, get rid of the intended control, this is the eternal theme named "human". Under the hierarchical hierarchy, Amoro is the consciousness of "betrayers" in human beings, but this "betrayal", this abandoned simple investment, but brought more natural to "betrayers" power. That is the power above human subconsciousness - known as magic, magic power. Although it is manipulated this power, the source of power is from another organ - magic / method. The magic circuit is an organ present as a conceptual, usually used as a nerve, but the point as the core is connected to the other points into multiple divergence points. The roads of these divergent points are connected to the substances of neurotament in the brain, and the core will never have change. The awareness of human beings is exhibiting from the nerves and brains. Through this phenomenon, Ye Yu inferred the magic loop and human will - or subjective connections, and launched the appearance of the planet will. The mission of the murder of the planet - the coordinates of the spiritual pulse, that is, the side of the planet will appear. 780 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 780 Although the theory of Ye Yu is complicated, but in addition to Altira, it is not a smart person (God), just a moment of understanding. "Since we find the will of the planet, what should we do next?" Say this, BB licked the lips, "I want to do something for it, if I am free to put some messy things, For example, Yue''s, yellow or octopus, should be great. " "Don''t mess, BB." Ye Yu smiled and stopped the girl''s chaos: "Do not say what kind of chaos have brought to this world, saying that the planet conscious itself, although the permissions of the magic network have been Hurka But He is still counterattack. " "BB sauce is not afraid, anyway, the big capital of people in the moon." Although this is said, BB still gave up this plan, and his eyes point to Ye Yu. "Since the consciousness of the planet will resist, what should the creator do you want to do?" "The best way is the shield of the child''s spear - with planet to deal with His itself." Said, he looked at his own body. Hercar, master the goddess of the global spiritual pulse - that is, if the planet is a person, then the magic circuit of His, all of which is mastered by His cell. And this cell has long been against the enemy. "Now I am your goddess. No matter what your order is, even betrayal this planet, I will still help you." Looking at the eyes of Yund, Herca faint smile, as if the spring returned to the earth, let Ye Tin Next heat. Of course, the two have been in Yu Millennium, and a tacit room is in the middle of a cluster. Naturally, it will not be moved on the mouth. "So, let us open the next step." Rotate, Ye Wei released the next order, "The half-bit seed seed in the past, now the success of the Jehovah''s cultivation" Genesis Eden '' Now we have to do this world, and re-cast in the consciousness of the planet. " "understood." Although I don''t know the ultimate goal of Ye Yu, Herca and BB are still all. "BB ~, channel ~! Now start broadcasting! Mooncell will be launched in the ''Genesis Eden'' outer crystal wall. Come, the real space certificate is to start unloading, refueling! In this process, there will be some souls that have a feeling, there will be no people in the scene? ! BB sauce big victory! Oh ~~~, it''s a perfect! Then, the next start prediction, Mooncell will begin to prove the boundary after 5 seconds, the spatial friction decompression must be eased in 0.1 seconds - Hurka Sauce, please be ready ~ " Under the pleasant broadcast of BB, "Genesis Eden" is about to begin. Chapter 0959 Re-casting the World In Mooncell, the prove to "Genesis Eden" is running rapidly, and the "Genesis Eden" really controls Herca, which is maintained in this semi-loss, and is always based on BB The information comes to adjust it. So this huge world has become like this, and then began to be empty. Just like the disappeared maritime building, the image of the world is suddenly distorted, and there is no obstacles in the same part of the semi-face. At that moment, even Ya Yu felt that it was not comfortable. If there is one of them at this time, you will probably feel yourself, then see your body appears in front of you. Because the soul itself is existed as an immersion, the flesh has a realistic meaning, so in the process of immersion, there will be a dislocation of the soul and the body''s coordinates, resulting in the soul of the soul. However, as a mage of the third law, Ye Yu itself has reached the existence of soul material, does not matter the difference between the body and the soul. As for the existence form similar to the united Altira, the gods Dante Lan, the gods, which is higher than the Spirit but a general structure, the gods, and BB, and the angels produced by the energy material chemical weapon, it is even more no real. The concept of the body in the sense. For these people, imperative is just a feeling of an elevator. Now, this elevator has increased from the real world to the imaginary space - because it is observed. However, it is here, the "elevator" journey is not over. "Enter the sea of ??imaginary numbers, only one of our tasks - the transfer of ''Genesis Eden'' to the planet, and embedded together." Ye Wei released the final order. "You said ... Let ''Generate Century Eden'' become part of the planet will think?" For the purpose of Ye Yu, Herca is slightly guess. "Yes," said that Ya Yu revealed a confident smile: "Although the will of the planet is grand, but there is no self-concept compared to human beings, that is, the subconsciousness of completeness only, and The ''Genesis Eden'' itself is derived from the magic circuit of the planet - the spiritual pulse, embedded the planet thinking basically does not have any resisted reactions, through this, I, or we can indirectly affect the will of this world. " "This ... is it the application of an empty idea to reverse and reverse?" Just for a moment, Hercar , then like the Master to admire his eyes, "this plan, I really dare. " If the literal is general, it will only have an idea of ??ideas. The ability to be held as a natural, world tactile else, connect your awareness and the world, making the world change into an environment with imagination. According to the difference in the scale of the elf, it is also different, and it can also change only natural, there is no way to change independent of the natural individual. The principle should be the "probability" of the happening of many things, and the thing that is impossible (occurring) occurs. In fact, as a magic, the empty idea is basically considered under the five laws, the top magic, even "inherent comics", but it is also a subcompidate. The plan of the Yetuan is the "empty" that is an empty idea to the reverse exercise of the original existing thing. It seems that the conversion of the loss, but when the object accepts "IMY", it is uncomfortable. Because the object accepts "IMY" is a planet. And there is a subjective thinking, or in the "inhibitory" of the world is specific, the will of the planet itself is the unconsciousness of chaos. That is, there is only one of me, only to share it, there will be any stress reactions in addition to this. If you look at a biological, it is about common plants, or even some single-cell life. Such a will, even if the Ya Yu is called "Genesis, Eden", it is only, even if Ye Yu can completely control the "Genesis Eden", it is impossible to affect the planet will. Because the mechanism of the planet will not be like humans. It is like a person who is basically a basic paralyzed. Even if this person''s brain is, it is only a self-contained reflection, or the brain is stronger to make these reflections, or slow It can even commit suicide, but it is not specifically controlled to control an exact activity of an organ. But in turn, this also made the thinking of "Genesis Eden" can last long lasting. Because in addition to "Genesis Eden", the will of the planet is just a chaos that can''t care about it in addition to itself. Hercar has not been in-depth in the understanding of the planet''s will, but this does not prevent her plan to cooperate with Yetude. Empty ideas, although it is a privilege of the natural wizard of Yu Ji, but also the means of the gods. And the empty thinking is retrograde, although she did not try, it did not even. After all, she is a magical goddess. And by her, there is a BB equivalent to the supercomputer to provide virtual power. 781 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 781 from Harry Potter "Then, the goal, the planet will coordinate, in order to creative adults - the name of the royal king, Mooncell, open the departure reality, the imaginary snorkens start, sr3, sth!" Although I have entered an imaginary world, the Mooncell itself is the computer that exists in the real and imaginary world, so BB is still able to mobilize its strength. The whole process is like a virtual tunnel. The black hole of the immersion is general, Ye Yu suddenly has the feeling of being pulled, just like a plasticine. Perhaps it is a second, and maybe it is over 10,000 years. Transmission is completed, and the different feelings have finally ended. For imaginary space, the time does not exist. "Genesis Eden" is the final fit of the planet thinking. "Imaginary transmission is about to reach the established target, the next step is the coordinate fitting, start to expand the proof of the spiritual pulse node and the target coordinate constant equation -" This is the BB start alignment coordinate. "The re-casting of ''Genesis Eden'' is officially opened, the reason of the creation, starting in front of me -" This is Hurkra in re-casting the half. Chapter 0960 Awaron and First Law There is a quiet plain that blooms colorful flowers. The top of the visible line is only visible in the distance, even if it comes over to overlook the entire sky, it is only the earth and blue sky that is allocated. There is neither a fence with the building and the house. The city wall and the castle, etc., like a national thing is not established. Daytime with spring sunshine with summer day. Night is covered by autumn air with winter starry sky. There are flowers and insects on the ground. The forest has water with green trees and wilders. And in the water source, there is a good fairy. The paradise depicted by people is just imitating this land. Here is the land of the unmanned land, the island of permanent prohibited. It is also known as the country of Changchun or the small world of Linyi Island in mythology. The beasts with wisdom cannot be given, and there is no ideal towns that arrive. And the world''s continuous recession and the dead world. Even with the history of human beings, but it is completely unrelated to a foreign land. It is called Avalon. Or: The sea of ??Stars - Planets named Earth places the alias of their soul. This is the masterpiece of Yund Yan, BB and Hector. Hector and Ye Yu extended the earth spirit concept to all extends, constructing a seed in concept "is a half-bit, and the integrity of the earth", and delivered to the Lord, by this God is constantly cultivating. Number is true, and the last trajectory left by the disappears. Then, the seeds grow into a complete half-bit face, so Ye Yu will retrieve it. With the help of BB, through the powerful power of Mooncell, the half-plane is immersed, and then sent to the planet''s soul, and it is integrated with it. So, the planet with only chaotic instinct has a long and splendid dream. This dream is "Genesis Eden", this dream is Avalon. However, although the so-called star of the star is the dream of the planet, the planet itself is not a dream of the dream, just like the dream space, although the support of the dream is the soul of the planet, but the dream of the dream is "weaving" Dreams, "Pirates". As the real owner of Avalon, Ye Yu is like the pirates in the dream space, through control, affecting dreams, but impacts this planet, as if to master the polls'' control center, indirect Controlled this planet. Of course, this indirect interval is a bit far, so the sensitivity of the control center is not high, it is not convenient to operate. So he can only make simple manipulation on the planet. But this is enough. Unlike the owners of the dream in the dream space, the soul of the planet has no subjective consciousness. It is basically unable to make a rebellion for Yunding''s "Pirates", so his control of the planet is sufficient to maintain the end of the planet life. Now, Ye Yu is a first wealth to harvest himself from this "dream". Throughout the mysterious development history of the world, in the period of human civilization, all the magic is made by the magic. At that time, the knowledge of the gods was almost common in this era, so that people who have mastered the magic. Just like Ye Yu said on the results of the magic / magic source inquiry - the initial magic originated from the deterioration and decomposition of the art. Yes, in addition to the Out of the Arcane Magic, most of the Shenzi Magic is a debris of the powers, the contract from the mage and the god, which is the source of the power of the gods. However, Ye Yu''s Arcane Magic itself came from the god name called "Magic". This ghost is from the Yund Rong to the influence of the roots after the world, but today hold the "magic" god name. It is Herca. However, in all the magic of the magic known as the magic, the five major laws are exceptional. Unlike other magic, the five major magicals are rules other than this world law, and the first law and the fifth method are must be exposed to the root channel to know the existence used. And the other three laws are the road to the root cause. If so, the concept of the so-called magic is to use modern, or now the world''s rules, the limits do things. Then the magic is like crossing the dimension to travel to other worlds, using a completely different rules, breaking through the completely different limits. In any case, only magic can use magic, and drive a magic magic that can only have one. Of course, Yeting is different. If, the magic is the rule of the sky is a rule of the sky, and the Ye Yu itself should come from the sky. Therefore, in terms of mastery of the magic, Ye Yu is always exceptional. The magician of the later generations, there is this such saying for the five magic: One of the initials, it has changed all; Two follow-up, there is more covered; Undertake three, show the future; The four maintenance is hidden; So, the end of the fifth has long been lost. These five sentences explain the secrets of the five major laws, and at this moment, in this star, the planet is completely constructed in Avalon, and the life of the world will be mastered in Ye. At the time of hand, a feeling of recognition is coming on his body. It is the feeling of being opened for a long time, as if some have been recorded for a big brain before, but the seal that is completely unaccompracted is open, and the iron lock is open, and the seal release feels so fun. 782 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 782 from Harry Potter That is from Ye Yu, the world''s degree of origin, witnessing the creation of the world, is automatically recorded by the brain, and finally flows out from a long seal, which has become an Yetuan''s ability to use. Maybe some people have had such a feeling, you are in the school, in the classroom, the teacher tells you a variety of knowledge, and some of them, you can''t understand, or, you can''t understand it. Just knowing, I don''t know if it is, it is this feeling. However, because these knowledge exams are to be examined, so even if you don''t understand anything, you have to die hard. Then, it took a long time. Perhaps it is necessary to re-review, perhaps after entering society. About the understanding of things, you suddenly understood that this past is just the knowledge of hard-back, and then I have a feeling of sudden real. Today, Ye Wei is exactly in this state. Unlike other types of municipalities, the world is different. As early as the beginning of creation, Ye Yu has witnessed the wisdom of the roots. Although his intelligence still does not completely use this wisdom, it is true of the huge knowledge. The stored in his brain, but it was sealed for self-protection. This seal is only available to a certain condition. Therefore, the magic of the moon makes it different. Ye Yu does not need to reach the root cause, only one of the five major laws of the five laws, then the corresponding knowledge will be unsatched in his mind. Thousands of years ago, the universal was the third law - soul material. Nowadays, the unsatisfaction is the first method of chain. Chapter 0961 has no power to negate If this is, the essence of the third law is to make the soul become a more high-dimensional existence, so that you can reach energy, not dead, or even a certain degree of deformation of the body. So, the essence of the first method is created. Not the creation of matter, but for the creation of order, rules. In the five magic, the first, the fifth magic belongs to the magic created after reaching the roots; and the second, third, four belong to the root cause of the creation. Among them, the first method and the fifth law are hostile to each other. The essence of the fifth law is for the consumption and elimination of the law, let the law from "there is" to "no", so that the order is evolving to the chaos and chaos, which is an entropy incremental magic. The first law is exactly the opposite, its essence comes from the construction of the law, from "no" to generate "there is", so that the chaos tend to order, is the magic of entropy reduction. Therefore, it is also named "no no negation". After become Avalon, he felt this enough power to change the ground after it became the control of the sea in the sea. By incurring the "Genesis Eden" into the soul of the planet, indirectly obtain control, modify the power of the planet order, this process is the road to practice the first method, complete the miracle of "no negation". So, the power of the law was so late in Ye. In terms of strength, the third law that can provide endless energy sources can be greatly detailed, the force of the first method is not much more. The first method is simple, it is the power of "setting". The first method cannot provide a continuous energy of the source such as the third law. It cannot be unsteady - even can even say that there is no direct killing. However, if you can use the power of "setting", the first method is extremely powerful. Water will freeze at low temperatures, when the temperature can evaporate, the quality can be twisted space, generate gravity, the larger the surface of the object, the larger the friction, the heat can be passed from the temperature high to the cold object, but in turn Never possible ... These named "physical rules", the truth recognized by people is the setting of the universe. Even even "" Magic needs to be touched in the world''s magic foundation, and send an order to the magic base, implement a pre-produced function "," any magic and magic need magic as a fuel "," Mystery will Failure to fade in front of the mystery "... Wait in the truth in the magic world, it is also set. If the world is a computer, the setting is the "source code" of the world, "underlying architecture". The first method is a modification, adding "source code" magic. Imagine, if one day, the burning flame in the universe is no longer released, but absorbs heat, the quality is no longer gravitational, but the steel has become soft, the cotton is hard, the magic is no longer cast in the magic. ... ... What will it? The first law is to cause this powerful magic. Of course, this does not mean that the first method of control can become the world of the world. Slightly trial, Ye Yu understood this. He tried to use the first method to tamper with the direction of gravity, let it upside down, and try to cut the magic in the round number, so that it has become a soil desert. However, when he tried to expand this setting into the entire universe, a unprecedented fear and desperate moment were slowly coming on him, as if he was in the next moment. This from intuition warning made Ye Wei immediately gave up this idea. Yes, even if the controller of the law, the magic is not able to use it. Modify the rules of the entire universe, the calculation that needs to pay will burn the vast brain in an instant. If Ye Yu is really done, death will be his only ending. After several experiments, Ye Yu calculously mastered the role of the first method. First, the first method is the tampering of the world rules and cannot act on a single individual. That is, the first method can make the magic become full, but all the world''s mages can be used, the first law can make it too exhausted, but the first magic makes it a bitter, although it is set. Change, but it is completely unable to open it. Moreover, the first method of the so-called creative rules are completely based on the user''s ability. It is not to change how to change it. Magic makes it a big place, but the excessive price of the mouth is serious or dead. . Want to avoid excessive mouth, want to use the first method of use, roughly three methods ... Limited time, limited space, limit rules. The first two is easy to understand: Creating a temporary rule is more convenient than the permanent rules, and the rules of creating regional nature are more simple than the rules of creating the entire universe. As for the limit rule, in general, the rules created are about to be more meticulous, the better the things involved. Therefore, how to use the rules, the first magic makes the most need to learn. For example, when the first magic makes the Master of the World, the declaration "All the rules of the magic circuit will die", "all the magic circuits are developed to a certain limit (can become a magician), magic The loop will be self-destroy. " Because the magic loop has, the former is too wide, and the magic loop is rich in people who can become a magician but Feng rigor angle. However, if you want to achieve the same purpose, these two ways to use the first method, far less than the Declaration, "Any magic circuit will be burned in the moment of communication magic foundation." Communication Magic foundation is a procedure for exercising magic. This behavior only has magician to do, which is obviously more accurate than the first two declarations. In short, let the code streamline the optimization, reduce the emergence of BUG, ??is a compulsory course for every excellent code farmer. ...... In fact, although the Yeting has confirmed again, the first method cannot be accurate to individuals to set changes, but he still discovered the use of the first method, indirectly enhanced the individual. 783 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 783 Inspired by the superiority in a certain book catalog world: "Unmatched substance." In short, it is to create a substance that has never appeared and then adds new settings. This process is entirely feasible in the model month. In fact, in the general properties of the world magic, there is an attribute called "None". That is the attribute of overhead elements, which is defined as "impossible, but materialized things" in magic. With "None", Ye Yu can pay a small price, and create a powerful, special purpose props, on the one hand, to strengthen ourselves, on the other hand, is used for a wide variety of single-use first law unable Directly solved the enemy. For example, the gods on the earth. Chapter 0962 Single Road Get the first law, it is more than just Ye Yu, but also the goddess. "That kind of power changed all the fundamental power ... I also got a new ''extreme Dafa''?" After watching the Ye Wei Try, after using the "No Neitudes", Herca immediately guess. "Yes." Ye Wei nodded and then roughly described new power. After listening, whether it is Hurki or BB, all face shocked. "The great law is very unbelievable," sighed, Herca sighed, "It is a law that is unable to involve it." "Hey, is the original creator adults?" BB is a bit disappointing. "If this is, BB wants to bully the creator, it is more difficult." It is a BB, and the fullness of the body is what these do not have the marginal. Not mentioning BB, Hector will soon put forward an idea. "Since you have the power of ''no derity'', then is it able to directly use this power to achieve the purpose of what we want?" Hercali analysis, "such words, the total complimentary manipulation ''starland ''The more convenient to affect the surface, and there is Sin ... " "Your opinion, I also considered," Ye Rong nodded, "It is really a great idea, but I can''t do it directly." "Hey? Why?" "Because God on the ground." Ye Yu smiled and explained, "Although ''no demonstration'' can create various rules, it naturally has the existence of the existence of the confrontation - God, these rules is one of them. As long as there is the gods to stay on the earth, the rules I created cannot be completely subverted. Unless ... " "Unless? If there is anything that is difficult to do, I will help you." "Dante Lifan said." "The creator adults can give me these troubles." "If ... is for the sorrow, I will destroy all bad civilization!" Hercar, BB, Dantai Lane and Altira, have said support for Ye Wei without exception. "Thank you," With a little touched, Ye Yu finally said, "I want to make the power of ''no derity'' full of strength on the earth, or by warm water, you can only clean all the gods on the ground. clean." "How is the warm boiled frog?" Dante Li''an was curious about his head. "It is not directly to create new rules for the ground, but the laws and additional things are linked together - such as human civilization, or ''human genre''. Through humanity, let''s belong to ''people'' The law gradually replaces the rule of ''God'', and ultimately becomes the desert that God can''t live in. This is the best way to think of the best way to conflict with the gods. " In fact, this method is not the original original. For the Ye Yu in the former world, the first method is completely secret, and the creators of the Connect Monthly Monkey Mushroom have not disclosed the true properties of the first method. All clues about the first method are only in only words, and most of them are "no negation", "the first method is the first year of the first year". However, how to end the generation of "no negation"? But there is no conclusion. Until the Ye Yu himself made the truth of the first law, this has got the answer to the rise of the rise of the people and the funeral, and the first law is integrated together. It is to know that God does not know the magic, as a "rule of the sky", five Dafa is totally the power outside the knowledge, but in the gods, the rumors of "Shen Decided" have already been. Perhaps, the real first magic in the history of the month is, it is to make the gods, to deceive the gods, create the "person" law, causing "Shen Yi" with the development of human civilization, constantly disappearing this fact. In the case where the gods cannot be caught in the case, they have not found that the end of the show is completely stem from the , small humans they can see, and try to prevent the funeral to retreat, they have to give up. All of this, left the earth. This is the truth that Ye Yu is reversed from the "history" that he knows. Moreover, it is also practicing this program, compared to the first magic in "history", Ye Yu has a considerable advantage, that is, he is also a third method. Although the third law itself is unrelated to the first law, it cannot be better than the first method, but the existence of the third law has greatly enhanced the spirit of Yund. This leads to that the Yeting is far stronger than the first magic of "history" for the first method. In the "history" of the month, the first magic has made no sound after the end of the year, and finally leaving only in the record of the Magic Association: "Although the first magical user has died, It is said that his direct character is still barely exist. "This record. Perhaps it is because of "Terminal Dead", it is too reluctant to make the first magic makes the life. However, in addition to the control of the magic, the Yeting can be exceeded too much than the real first magic. This also means that for the body''s ability to afford, Ye Yu is much stronger. It is also a rule of changing the surface. The first magic has entered death after completing this, but Ye Yu is going to take a while. However, Hercar-a-aezed to see the biggest shortcomings of this program. "How long does it take to spend more time if you use warm boiled frog?" Yes, time is the biggest key. "About, it takes more than two hundred years." Say it, Ye Yu has shook his head, "and let ''people'' rules can fully confront the rules of ''God'', more than two hundred years It must be expanded to a point, when it is, even if the gods are automatically left, human collective unconscious ''Ayey'' also has risen. " This is the biggest shortcoming this program. The purpose of Ye Wei is a unified star, unified planet, and then the control has not fully formed A Beye, if in this process, Abye is fully awakened, then the purpose of Yund is completely unable Reached. In this way, all this is not a lot of money? "So, there is only one way we can go now." Thinking of this, the look of Ye Yu became firm, he looked around, everyone looked at him. So, he said the answer. "Killing God." Chapter 0963, Rannuus In order to ensure that it is possible to complete the humanity, the unity of the world is finally determined, and the road is finally decided. But the god is not to say that it is so simple, the top gods in the moon is not so good. In particular, the opponent to face today is the first stream of the surface. 784 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 784 The Olympus god system headed by Zeus, the Nordic God, which is headed by Auddin, is the Tria Falt God, which is headed by Aura Mazda, with the leader of Hurhiolis , With the Aztke God, headed by the feather snake, is in the Indian Shen system headed by burning the sky, the wet beauty, and the pivot lavera. These are the enemies he wants to face. And these Gods, which one is not a gods with a number of strong power? This place is a unbeaten god, unless there is a large change in the environment, otherwise it will not be defeated on a simple front. Even if Ye Yu has a global magnet goddess, there is a BB of Mooncell, and there is a goddess, such as Antodi, Alta Misi, Athena, and he dares to say that there is more than 10%. Come. The God of the Month World is the real master of the law, not such as the " " world, similar to the gods of "not God", not so good. Throughout the history of the moon, there are very few people who can be called " ", most of them are all such as indigenous gods, most of them. The little god, or the sacred sacred person itself is the straight off -genate of the gods and has a lifting potential. As far as Ye Yu knows, there are people who have the legend of God, most of which exist after Shen Dynasty, even if there is a residual island country in Shenyi, God''s power is not as good as the old, this is to kill The chance of God. Among these people, the most fascinating, only the Queen of the country of the shadow, Skaha. Even after the Shen Dynasty has resolved, it is so difficult to become the god, let alone now. Today''s Yund is to face the god of the whole world. Oh, yes, the Nordic God system, as early as the Ye Yu, I have seen this god into the northern European domain. I have seen this god into the world, the trees, the tigers, the giant, and the famous anti-bone di, Give Finlier, Jehmago, Rocky, Haila 3 ... Ye Wei did not need to be shot, just push it gently, this goddess will enter the dusk of the gods. Thinking of "The Gan Dusual", Ye Wei immediately gave up. "Hector," he looked at the goddess around him, suddenly asked, "as a magical goddess, with you to understand the Shen Li spell, if you let you solve the seal of the majority of God, can you do?" Although in the magic attainments, even Hector can''t be comparable to him, but it is said that the use of power is just the opposite. "Of course," the goddess is sure to nod. "After all, the power of the magic is included in the spell of the seal - the magic itself is the degradation of the Shenshi, as the magic goddess, although I can''t use magic and the gods in any way. The introspection is very simple to confront, but the seal they set off is still very simple. " Speaking of this, the goddess is quite confident. With the support of the magic rights, Hector should basically count the little half of the god - similar Lord. Of course, Hercraft is still somewhat compared to the alliance of the Lord, after all, she is the so-called all-around utilization of magical universal, but if the power of a god is not analyzed as a magic, Herca will not master this strength. . In the final analysis, the power of magic is from knowledge. However, these restrictions are not a problem with Ye Yu. "That is enough." The Master smiled slightly and said his plan: "Our opponent is the strongest god of the whole world, but these gods themselves are not without enemies: Zeus''s great enemy, the veteran, the giant, the giant people are sealed in the deep place of hell; good god Ahu Mazda has a name for Angola Newman; the enemy of the Sun God is hidden in the chaotic snake of the trend; the snake godscheon Koal Ciater is a specially known as smoke mirror. Kabolika''s death; as for Hindu ... Hindu''s God himself wants to play the dog''s brain, no matter in them. " Although the suggestion of Ye Yu is simple, but he will take a breath. Indeed, this suggestion is effective, and it can even say that the pain points of the gods is completely grabbed - no matter which kind of god, their main gods must face the powerful enemy, want to fight these principals, release Their enemies are undoubtedly "Two Tigers". However, these enemies itself is the most evil, dark god, and the god war with their enemies can almost destroy the earth, can talk about this plan, and only Yund Yan Sly. "But even if I have a magical power, I want to unwind the seal still need time to analyze the way of seal ... But seal the place where these dark gods, there is a strict guard without exception, I want to solve it before being found. Seal is really difficult. " I thought about it, Hector said his own concerns. Didn''t wait for the Yunding to give a solution, BB plugged a mouth. "If Hercar Sister wants to analyze quickly, unwind the seal, BB sauce can help, there is a support of Mooncell, what protective is not a problem in front of Hercar Sister." "Yes, and I can help," Ye Yu also said, "If the first method is used, it can be created to make it easy to unwind the seal." So, the plan is settled. Before the god, let their enemies come out to find some troubles to the gods. When the gods are consumed, they will lead the gods from the gods to personally shoot, and use the "Genesis Eden". Complete the mission of the gods in the event of a tradition of truth. As the palm of the sea, Ye Yu can call the "inherent junior" in the ground, the Ye Wei can summon the "inherent comic", so the tactics of the LORD in the past is still effective. Therefore, before the battle of the God of God, Ye Yu has the last task to do. That is to create artifacts against the gods. This artifact can be used by the first method created "unmolivable", and then imparts the law of resistance to God, whether it is used to fight against the god, or to relieve the seal of God, you can use this artifact. This uses the weapon of , is made into a gorgeous long gun model. It is named "Langquin". Chapter 0964, God, people and planet masterpieces . This is the name of the weapon created by Yetuan. The vectors are in black and gold as the main tone, supplemented with red texture, and there is nowhere to reveal the meaning of naked killings in gorgeous appearance. The material is "unmolivable NO.1-anti-true emotion" through the first method no denying. The weapon made of this material can not only cause the true tolerance to the earth, but even fill the class of "SiN", which is called "SiN", which is called "SiN", is special. It is the true meaning of true meaning. This is a particle similar to the "dark matter", "dark energy" in cosmology, or it is "dark matter", "dark energy" essence, is widely existed among no life, most Unmanned smoke, "magic" exists in a rare planet. The true Earth is too powerful, the energy sublimated after SiN is lamelled after SIN, which contains a completely absence of life attributes in SIN, thereby neutralizing SiN to the toxicity of life. In fact, the reason why Ye is able to find SiN and true differences or comes from the modification of Mars. Before the Daqin Empire has not changed the Mars, the planet has a small amount of creatures, and even the powerful life called "lava lizard", but it is still very bad with the earth. At that time, SiN was still the magic of Mars. However, since Ye Yu opened the environmental transformation of Mars, the planet gradually filled with various animals and plants, and became the colonial planet suitable for humans, he found that SiN originally present in this planet, started to the earth True to change in the direction. SiN and really have a certain degree of commonality, which leads to the face of "unmolved NO.1", all biodies that rely on Sin and Too too much will be excel. However, only this is still not enough. On this basis, Ye Rong has given a different function of Langques through magic, and then inheriting the technology of mechanical civilization, the technology, has created this powerful weapon. The shape of Langkes is basically a gorgeous spear, but through the structural deformation, it can change from the cold weapon to a gun. It is a near range multi-function weapon. And in terms of function, Yeting gives Langquin''s concept of killing ability. The so-called Tianship, that is, the killing of life, can cause killing for the hostility of the hostility. To put it bluntly, it is naked for longevity, even forever. Even the opponent that does not exist in the concept of death, the power of "Tianshou" will also cause huge damage. 785 Wanjie Law God begins at Chapter 785 from Harry Potter In short, in all directions, Langquin will be the ultimate for God. It is called the killing of the god. The only problem is that terrible killing is missing to play. However, the power of the gods is often all, any god, outside the power, and the power will give yourself strong agility. So, on this basis, Ye Yu has given Langquin to a powerful space forbidden attributes. Strengthened to the "space anchor" that can resist the grade level was loaded on Langquin, ensuring that when God was launched, it was absolutely unable to escape or transfer this harm. Langquin''s manufacturing, spent Ye Yu, and even the goddess, Daluros and other mages, and the big time of Da Qin''s top square, called the Qin Empire and the number of raw materials of the Mistra College. And make the biggest sacrifice for this, it is also an Athena. In order to cast Ranknus, she contributed her artifact - and her origin of God, Victory Goddess Niji (Nike, Nike language source, Roman named Victoria, Victoria, is the word source of victory Victory). If you are chasing the source, the power representative of the victory is actually mastering "fate", this power is Xuanzhi, although it seems extremely powerful, but the power of Nik himself is too weak, so it often can''t play " All the power of victory. So, Niji has selected another road: with the body of the body of the gods, for Bai Na. As the artifact of Nazi has three forms - gold sculptures, gold guards and gold spears. By the power of Niji, Athena is able to resist the front of the king Zeus, who has the gods of the artifact, with the Popularity of the Incense. Now, in order to create a weapon of killing God, Nazi dedicated his own gods and became part of Langquin. The ability to deform between the gun spear is from Nik. It can be said that the gods nick now has now become the existence similar to the Langnuus. In the process of artifact casting, whether it is the Master of Daqiao, or the Master of the Mistra College, none is not a technical support by the main computer Mooncell. But the place that truly manufactures Langques is the sea of ??Stars. There, Ye Wei and the goddess have given dramatic strength and concept for Langqus, while at the same time, even the soul of the planet itself has given blessings. It can be said that this artifact is a masterpiece that God, people and the planet themselves. When Langquin is born, the whole star of the whole star is contained in the power and the terrible discouragement, especially the kind of goddess, the kind of viciousness that is not hidden in the gods of the gods. And killing let them almost cold. "Hey, this strength ... I always feel that we are self-sufficient, obviously God, but what we want to make a weapon of killing God, how to think is very stupid." Looking at the spear of murderous in front of you, Afdi, the most unknown of the goddess, could not help but have a cold war. I heard the words, the moon god Albeis gave his mouth and showed a ridicule. "What, if you don''t want to, you should reject it. After the event, you will regret it, how do you think about it? It''s like my words, dear, no matter what the requirements will meet him." "White, why do you blame me? Even if his request is to make a weapon that can kill your weapons, do you want him?" "Of course, dear is dear, no matter what requirement, I will do it." "So, even if you are love God, I have to admit that idle women are the most difficult." Listening to the two gods from noisy, Athena did not know why there was a fire. "You two fools love the green goddess, it is half a catty of eight two! There is you, stinky man, don''t be able to have a beautiful Xiu En love, hurry to give me a power of this weapon!" - FGO''s Afdi installs, it is a red hair, and the painting is not bad. White is white hairy Albeis. Chapter 0965 Although the existence of the Langquus itself is greatly malicious for the gods, whether Athena, or other gods, the power of this artifact is quite expected. So, under their onlookers, Ye Yu went forward and held his spear in front of him. "Hello, the master, I am your help, the gun, Langquin Nik, becoming your strength, I wish you a good way to win." At the moment of holding a cold gun rod, some strange links have been established in Ye Yu and the chains. Ye Wei immediately felt the unsecured power hidden in the long guns whose hand casting. At the same time, a cold and familiar female voice rang in the ear of Ye. That is the voice of the goddess Ni Ji. In the past, she has met with Yauda as Athena, this voice is expected to be in the expectation of Yund. "Hello, Nazi." In the consciousness, he greeted his opponent, and Ye said with some prominent and her cold. "How, as Langquin''s spirit? How do you feel ok?" "You don''t have to worry about me." It seems to guess the other''s ideas, the voice of Niji becomes soft. "Although I am no longer a god, this is not a big deal - for the ideals of the owner and Athena, It is all I voluntarily in the future. " "... Yes, this is your voluntary." When she heard her, Ye Yu felt a little gratified, but more self-ridiculous, "But, saying what is physiological - you should know, actually all this Not from my personal ambition. Let a goddess sleep in a gun because of my ambition, how do you think I feel somewhat? " "Thank you for your concern, you can think that Ni is very happy. But, with you, if it is a weapon, Ni is not a pleasant. It is better to say that Ni said that Ni is very willing to be an Athena. Adult, or serve you as your weapon. " "Is this?" "Yes,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, " "It turned out in the heart of Niji, is I actually such a person?" The view of Ni Ji makes the Ye Yu feels thousands, as a standard magician, reason, selfish, and unscrupulous means almost the biggest feature in his character. In addition to some feelings from the past, as the ACG enthusiasts, and the love of the sisters, they have a scruple in the road to the road, and most of them are actually what they think, they think, put in modern people. The legal morality is enough to let him be shot ten times. The reason why they were "Savior" in a few worlds, including now in the Sky Monthly World Exhibition, the programs of the roughness, who I am in my past generation is just part of the cause, greater reasons. Because, because the past memories like the "future vision", he sawd through the big potential of each world. And he obeys the great potential and seizes its own interests. This is his magician who is a typical selfish selfishness, but it is like some magers, because it is too random, and even the root cause of everyone shouting. Now that Yetuan can be recognized by Athena, it is appreciated by Niji, but it is because the "big potential" seen in Ye Yu, just attached to their values. "It turns out that the so-called time is the same, the so-called historic wheel is this feeling?" He said his own heart, Ye Yu finally left the complex emotions and concentrated the energy to the hand. "Since Niki is also thinking, then your blessing, I will pick it up." Get a smooth gun body, Ye Wei. "Please ask Nika to advise the future." "Yes, my strength will be dedicated to you, let us save the world together." Nuki responded. So, You lifted a long gun and pointed out the trend target in front. 786 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 786 This is a similar avatar with the goddess to test the goddess of the goddess. Although it is an empty shell, because it is a few strong power of the primary gods, it has completely reached the point of medium power at the power level. If you consider this intensity in this avatar, all of them are used for the basis of the basics, it can be said that this avatar is in durability, which has reached a strong power, which is the level of the main god. If the Langkes''s gun can smoothly destroy this target, it proves that it has a real "god" attribute. "Considering it is only the test, I will use the most powerful blows directly, you can try to control the avatar to avoid." It seems to be a goddess, and it seems to remind the Langkes''s gun, and the Ye Wei speaks. God gods, look at me, I look at you, and nodded. "Understand. I am your weapon, I can always go with you." Here, Ni Qing''s voice has also responded. Although the sound of the sound is as cold as ever, Ye Yu is inexplicably listening to some excitement hidden in it. Just like the beast before the attack, there is a low drop in the grass in the grass, which is hidden under the silence. Sure enough, as a weapon of the god, even if it is a false god, will you make you eager to try? Just in Langquin''s power, it blooms in this world. So, the muscles of Ye Yu were all tight, in his hands, the gun tip of the long gun was aligned. The soul is like a non-sleepled heart, and it is like never tired engine. Every time I have made a massive magic, I will take his magic circuit, and the source of his arm is constantly entering a long gun, and the surrounding atmosphere is massive. Magic, even if it is instantly evacuated to enter the gun. Then, all power, almost the magic of the entity, which is given a terrible concept in the long gun, and then begins to condense on the gun tip. Thus, the tip of the gun blooms the spiral of the light. The holders of the guns of the gods, Ye Yu said out of the declaration of killing gods. "Ignite the star in the dark, separate the gully in the dirt, write the years in the wall, open up the kingdom on the earth ... This is the day of the person to decline the geography day - Holy Gun, hit the god! "Langques shot"! ! ! " Chapter 0966 Chapter Goddess Fear The direction of Langquin''s gun pointed, time and space is like a solid concrete, and it is solidified in an instant. Originally tried to move in a variety of ways, trying to escape the lock-locked power target, and today''s prisoners who are chained with the chain are generally struggling, they are not escaping. In front of the gun of the god, no one can be spared, even God. So, in the hands of Ye Yu, the gun of the gods stab. The brilliant golden gun tip, as if the goddess of the victory rule, the spirit of the guns, the spirit of the guns, with the victory of the victory, and instantly illuminate the dark front road. The pound of energy rolled up a terrible wind pressure, and the atmosphere of the instant broke through the sharp cytoso, and the torn airflow was almost shredded nearby. However, this is only a prelude to the god, the remaining wave of killing. The Yund of the gun is holding the god of the gods, with the speed of the naked eye, takes a shining tail flame in front of the naked eye. Light is running. Light is roaring. The guns of the gods were relieved to accelerate, and they were chemically formed into a flash. Just just a moment, spanning the distance of thousands of meters, and the truncation of the trend target is in the middle of the gods. Originally for the mortal, the mortal shell is like a cockroach, the concept of unable to destroy, in front of the guns of the gods, like a paper paste. The sharp gun tip of the anti-tricks is just a moment of incarnation in an instant, hitting its chest, like mortal being pierced, hit heart. Of course, it is also a hit, and the vitality of God can be much stronger than the mortal. Unfortunately, in front of the gun of the gods, this power is meaningless. With the penetration of the gun tip, Tianshou''s power is burst, as in the form of a carcinogene, the body''s anti-mixing is rapidly infected with the whole body, and then causes huge damage. The essence of God is a strong substance of the spirit of the gods as the core, with a powerful substance of the third law, the materialization of the third method. With such a perfect body, God has an eternal life, and ignores most of the people''s weapons and magic. However, such a body, it has become the largest weakness and dragging in front of the gun. So, in this shining, the goddess saw that the goddess, the goddess, the goddess, the goddess, the goddess, the goddess, and the target of the premium defense The surface, revealing the crack of dense linear. This crack is not possible for the body of God. After all, the soul material is not a glass porcelain. However, this crack has appeared. And getting bigger and more obvious. This is not the crack existing in the material level, but the destruction of the concept is a god-even in nature is an incident - this existence. They can feel that in the crack, it is a strong dead, and it is the concept and truth of the sterilization. This represents the gods that have not been death concept, but it has reached its own end. Then, like a broken glass statue is generally, the power of the power is so embarrassed between the heavens and the earth. Leave a full flash of flashes. Only the gods know that those fragments are the traces of God, and the broken gods, the residual power, the deformation of the dying, only the feelings of the gods are shackled in the gods. "That shot, actually ... I really can kill the gods ..." Afdi is a small mouth, and it is surprised. "This attack is better than I am shot down the stars. The golden goddess of the star is strong ... Sure enough, dear is dear." Albe Miis worn his hand, a face. Although Hector and BB were also surprised, it was not so big, and the three gods of Greece were different. They both made the power of magic, so they were more in depth than the remaining three gods to participate in the gun concept level. In the casting, they still have a prestigious for their power. The most shocking, but also a goddess of wisdom and war, Athena. Unlike others, Athena is really insightful. In the Zeus dispute, she saw the death of Apollo. In the god battle, the two sides took advantage of the ammunition, with the right to bombard each other, until the one played the food, then the soul was destroyed, the gods, the gods, and the gods became the winner''s trophy. This is the normal fall. the way In this process, the gods defeated are not true to death, but just fall into long sleep - as long as there is any believer existent, God has the possibility of rise again. Of course, this process will become quite long, but Even if you lose all the gods, you will not really die. 787 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 787 At this point, Apollo is the best example. Today, he has fallen. His little duty, gods and gods have been owned by Alta Mitz. In strict, Alta Misis is now not the goddess of the month, but Sun and moon goddess is right. However, even this, the same member of the Olympus God, Athens is still able to feel the existence of Apollo. This is the case. Now, Athena has found that the avatar that is built by their Shenshan is really dead. Not in the gods, the power is dissipated, and the gods pass the gods, even the propanity is like a soul, and there is still no depression in the gun. It is like it is the same as the existence of the gods itself is erased in this shot. "That gun, really can kill God!" This is the fact that Athena is shocked, even faintly frightened. "It''s not ordinary fall, but the truthful kill, let the original gods like the death of mortals, the eternal life has become a cloud smoke. This ability is really terrible." "what''s happenin?" Satisfied with the guns of Langques returned to the gods, in the past congratulations, Ye Yu''s first eyes saw Athena''s inconsistency. The girl who is not afraid of heaven is not afraid, smart but normally, is now looking at him a frightening look. Yushen has found that her body is slightly shaking. "Athena, what happened?" Ye Rong went forward and wanted to comfort a girl god. Who knows that with his approach, Athena has retired a few steps, and then immediately stopped his footsteps immediately after aware of his understanding. The movement of the girl gods will make the pace of Yund. She is afraid. The Ye Yu thinks, I understand the mood of Athena. She is afraid of me ... guns in the hand. With the goddess of God, the Yet Yu took the truth. Is it afraid of Chapter 0967? Jehovah? Although she didn''t understand why she was more afraid than the god of the gods than the goddess, I understood the reason, Ye Yu understood how to comfort her. So he three steps and two steps. Before the goddess attempt to escape, he came to her in front of her. When she hesitated, he was tough to grab her hand and put on the gun. He slightly rude action made this goddess a little nervous. "Don''t refuse." Just a mouth, Ye Yu blocked his head in advance. "Don''t be afraid, calmly calm, feel Langkunus." With the soft tone, feel the slight trembows that were grasped by themselves, Ye Yu comforted: "I want to think about it, this shot in the gun - that is your friend, your past from God, Victory Goddess, Nazi. She is in this gun." After the moment, the Yeting felt that the little hand in his own suddenly stopped the thrill, then from the original tight soft. Although still is still afraid, Athena is still a big courage to take a gun body. At the same time, the familiar sound passed to her ear. "Hey, is it an adult in Athena? How is it, is I surprised you?" , the original Ni, who is lightly cool, will encounter Athena, will it be like a child showing yourself? However, in any case, the existence of Niji really made Athena have been comforted, which was originally desirable for the fear of being completely destroyed in front of the gods in the gun. "Yes ... Yes," I was not afraid of the gods who were not afraid of the earth. Now I have something to say, "Today''s Nik is really jumped, the gun, the name is unimagled." "Yes? Yes! Sure enough, my choice is correct, then the kind of strength can be completely annihilated ... Master this power, the ideal of Athena adults, our ideals may really be realized Can you say it? " Although in the exciting show, Niko did not detect the uneasiness before the old land, but her words still gave Athen Na''s comfort. Yes, although the power of the god is terrible, this strength is standing here. Since this strength is so terrible, is it better to achieve the ideal of this party? So, what is her fear? What is it? Thinking of this, Athena looks like the Ye Yu and the gun of the god of the gods. Although the kind of creepy fadial fader that is facing the natural enemy is not faded, at least it can be used with such emotions, and the Yund is normal to communicate. This is comfortable to Athena, and the Yeting of the gun of the gods turned to the angels. The death of Jehova, is considerable to the angels. Although after that, the true face of the whole world was exposed in the angel, but the experience of thousands of years and the loyal experience, still let the angels have a complex idea for this king. Even a dog, it will be like a relatives for thousands of years. In some angels, this Father is really like a true father. So, many angels who have been loyal to the death of the Lord have been unable to let. But for Ye Yu, they can''t produce any resentment, because the human mage is their true creator, that is from the blood - not, in accordance with the angels, it is a intimate sense, It is absolutely unable to leave. This is equivalent to killing the parents, what is this. It took a long time, and the angels gradually came out of the shadow of this incident, and began to serve as the manager of the sea in Stars, regard this new heavens and the earth as their past, homes destroyed by the Lord - - It operates like Hele Paradise. Nowadays, it is natural to cast a big thing in the guns of the gods, naturally need an angel participation. Although there are only various animals and animals in the sea in the sea, there is only a variety of animals and plants, and there is no wisdom, but the angels are still a task of protecting the guards. Today, Yausi has a destroyed god level incarnation, holding Langkunus to them, and the angels have spontaneously, pay tribute to him. "I am waiting for the Tianjun, congratulations to the Ye Yu''s artifact." Under the leadership of the angels such as Michael, the angels have used the crisp voice. I nodded to the angels, and Yetude glanced in the angels, it seems to find anyone. Suddenly, he lit up his eyes, then pointed the Langques gun to a certain low head in angel. 788 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 788 from Harry Potter "Why, see this weapon that can truly kill the gods, is it afraid? Is the LORD?" The angel is not asked, and still lows, a good gift. Instead, it is the leader of the angels, and Mijapus stands out and blocks the front of Yund. "Ye Yu adults, is there a misunderstanding? Is Sadokiyill to get to you? Although there is a little silent, Sadokill is a good child, although she miss the old master, but there is no rebellion you Meaning, if you have any dissatisfaction, I apologize to you. " Michael''s emotions are slightly excited. No way, Ye Yu''s movements are too dangerous. Can kill the gods of God''s gods, which are absolutely killing for their angels - except for the gods, the angel is similar to the gods in many ways, and the same thing is the body of the soul, the same It consists of truth. In the face of Michael''s blocking, Ye Yu only shook his head. "I have said to you many times, Mi Jia, don''t apologize," "but" The angel has grown red, and I don''t know what to say. "Of course, I understand you, I think for my compatriots, for them, this is not wrong, even I can say that I can do such a behavior without hesitation, Mijah is not really worthy of his own Identity. However, this time you should understand, I am not targeting Sadoki, but the Lord. " "But, it is the Saddole," Ye Wei''s statement made Mijaple some atmospheric, "the Lord ... He is not dieted?" "Death?" It seems to hear any ridiculous things, Ye Yu''s mouth hooks, revealing a ridicule, "Ming Ming leads the tunnel to slaughter so many gods, but now, you still have the true meaning of God." Ah, Michael. " Chapter 0968 Reborn Jehova Looking at the angel of the angel, Ye Yan sighed, and then explained. "It is said that God is the existence of unscrupulous, so many people are simply as a strong life that has endless life. However, this understanding is wrong." "In fact, God''s unexpected death and eternal life is purely two things." "Generally there is a life of eternal life, just because it does not lose life because of natural reasons, if it is fundamental to its flesh, even if the elfarmine is still falling into death." "But God is different. They are not dead, because they are God, only this." "God is the rule of the rule, is the object of countless soul, the object of the rumor, their unsteady, it is from this - they own and their name, it has become a conceptual existence." "Even if the body is dead, the god is annihilated, the gods are dissipated, and the power is no longer. As long as there is still someone in the world, as long as its name is still in the memory of the world, then God will not really die." "Or you can say this, as long as someone passes the name of God, put the god in his memory, then God has the possibility, because the information and memory of God, actually Godming a part of." "You ... you mean ... Saddoli ..." It seems to think about what terrible things, Mijia turned to Sadokill, this moment she suddenly returned, since the Lord "dead" after the Yundus and Hercass, the angel has never been angry. . Original character is still a lively Saddolier, there is a gloomy, silent, and nothing to say, and others are not willing. Milijer usually does not undertake his compatriots with malicious, she thought that this angel is too much to miss the died of the father, so it becomes like this. Although such a behavior may be never hiped by the new owners of the angel, Mija is still understanding this behavior - although the angel compared to the monk of the LORD, Sadoki is not so fanatical Feng Yehua. However, now I have heard the analysis of Yund Rong, from the non-doubtful Mijapus changed to Sadokill, then immediately observed her inconsistency. "Yes, you guess it is right." Ye Rong nodded and affirmed Mijer''s doubts. "If I have not remembered, Sadokil is the one of the angels ''memory''." As a magical weapon with a god-based technology, the angels, with the gods, in addition to the gods, with the gods, with similar gods, the same, the same thing, There is also a similar thing. That is the power. In addition to the antiques that belong to the cross, the main power of the angels is their own power. Of course, the so-called power of the angel is not the control of the rules, this ability is more similar to the innate super power, class spell, and the like. For example, Michael itself is "fire", and it is "water", and it is "wisdom", etc. It is "Memory" that Sadokier is. Contacting Ye Yu said, "Any memory of God is actually part of the god", Lenovo''s abnormality of Sadokill after death, then the answer is not allowed. The death of the angels, using Saddol''s empowerment, in some form, reborn in her body. It sounds some incredible, but excludes the rest of the possibility, which is undoubtedly the most correct answer. It was revealed with all the bottom, which was originally held in Sado, who had a single knee gesture, and finally slowly lifted his head. "Oh, it is awkward, Ye Wei, I found out that I have existed so soon ... I thought it would be a long time." In the moment of exporting, Mija discovered that the angel in front of him changed. She is no longer gloomy, and she has not been lively, and she has become extremely solemn, sacred, majesty, as if it is high, and the god of the people. No, Him at this time is the god-Tianshi Yadi. It has been more than a thousand years with this only god. For this, Michael is absolutely not admitted. "Why, I have seen the gods that I haven''t respectful. Is it going to teach this? Or is it, is it a rebellious disciple? Mijaha?" In the past, the LORD has sent a majestic taste, but this has endless holy, which can''t help but believe in it - in fact, if any cross-taught believers stand here, listen In his words, he will immediately fall down. In fact, feel the breath of the Father, there have been a lot of low-order angel''s ability to start the same gift, even some blazing angels have also begun to shake. However, as the first battle under the original, the first war, the chief warrior around God, the tallest commander, the right seat of God, the prince of the light, the big monarch Michael, but did not make any respectful actions. On the contrary, at this time, she opened a sixteen wings. Every feathered a golden flame, in his hands, I didn''t know when the red cross sword was, straight to her. The past god. At this moment, her face is an infinity anger. "LORD, what did you do to Sadokill? Take Sadokill !!" Indeed, Michael is the most loyal warrior of the Lord. It is the most active maintainer of the cross. I used to help the Lord''s belief in the name of God, and maintain the rule of God and fight the enemy of God. In her mind, the road of God is the right path, respecting God to make the people on the ground. After the death of the Lord, Michael was also sad for it. If Ye Yu is really an angel creator, she will even refuse to serve him. However, in her mind is not the heart, but her compatriots. From beginning to end, in Michael, she first is the leader of the angel, and after the second is the Lord''s believers, etc. Other identities. This is also her life that she will actively lead the angel to the Ye Yu after the death of the LORD. Now, the LORD is over, controlling the body of Sado, only this is that Mija is completely unacceptable. 789 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 789 "Let''s go, actually dare to pull the knife to the knife, Mijia, what is the belief !?" It is treated in the left right arm of yourself, and the Lord is anger. Chapter 0969 hostage But Milhal did not shake it. "As long as ... as long as you put Sadoki, no matter what I want to do, but before that, please don''t talk to me - I will never allow anyone to harm my compatriots, even if you are. " "Hahahaha -" Michael''s words not only did not make the Lord scruple, but he smiled loudly. "Michael, didn''t expect it to now, but still so true. Do you still haven''t understood it now? Hey is the believer, the body is all in all, the district is a Saddole, calculative What did you? " "You ... how can you say this? It''s not a family in the past? It''s clear that Sadoki is so faith, why do you want to make it? If you want to make a memory If you reborn, anyone on the earth can be your carrier, why do you want to sacrifice your most loyal? " "Because of power." Not waiting for the Lord, Mija, Ya Wei gave her answer. "Angel is my masterpiece, I can say that they are the most close to God, and how can the weak body compare with angels? What is the ability to master Sudogill is'' memory? '', She has this power, as a regenerative carrier, can maximize the power of the LORD, and give him a possible possible. " "... Is it true?" After listening to the explanation of Yund, Michael looked at the LORD and his eyes were disappointed. She really can''t believe that the act of making such a thing is the most beloved Father in the past. However, in a strong disappointment, she still has a silk expectation. How much she wants to hear that the LORD denies all this. However, she did not wait until it was. "Hehe, huhhahahahaha -" When I changed the solemn and solemn, after I was revealed everything, I couldn''t deceive it, I finally no longer disguised conscious attitude. "Even this is all guess, and it is true, only this mortal is my real enemy. Whether it is Zeus or Odin, these gods seem to be strong, but compared to It is really going to be far away. They want to break your head and will not know that under their long-term rule of human beings, this mortal has secretly woven out to subvert their songs ... So, I am trying to use this. Does the power kill me? " In the face of the guns of Langquin, the gods with absolute killing skills, it is obvious that the gods that can be comparable to Zeus is not as good, but lost the power of the gods, now have to rebirth The LORD in the angel showed a slap in fear. The reason for this has to be suspected. You Yan thought, the face sank. "Are you threatening me in the life of Sadokill?" "Hahahahaha, it is worthy of my big enemy, so soon, I will understand it, say good, now I am flexing in the district, an angel body is not the opponent, but what is it? He wants to use the gun Remove me? " Speaking here, she is provocatively two steps. "Maybe I have long been guessing, I didn''t really die, but I didn''t have the first time to remove the roots. It is a big too much - these days, I watched the , I learned, I have learned the emotions of angels. And make an arrangement: If you have the power of memory, I already exist in every angel consciousness, and my life will be all together with the angels. If you want to kill my, then come, just However, if you have to pay the price of the full angel sacrifice! " Amazing facts from the Middle Road in the Lord, alarmed everyone. No one will be willing to manipulate his life, especially the Lord, the LORD, will not repurchase, but like a madman. The angel is immediately exported. "Mixed Lord, go to death!" "Insulting the father, when he is punished!" The Lord responded to this account. "!" Next, the big angel suddenly fell on the ground, a pair of universities. Add the first one to see her situation and try to save her. After a while, her face was pale. "... The soul is seriously injured, and the damage seems to be from the inside. Although it is not fatal, it cannot be recovered for a while." The appearance of this situation allows the rest of the angel that is dissatisfied with the Lord. Although there is no way to say that there is no understanding, the angel present is a certain understanding of the soul. The soul materialized flesh not only gives an angel quite powerful physical resistance, even if it originated from the soul attack, it cannot hurt this soul that has entered a higher level. Then, there is only one possibility of this kind of soul, and the Lord is true. God is conceptual life, any memory of God is the continuation of God''s life, so theoretically, God can borrow this to remember him, understand his knowledge of life. The so-called God''s call, the link of the belief, the giving of the power, all from this. And this kind of trauma for the soul is theoretically it. However, theory is theory, in fact, the strength is very weak in the memory of others, unless God''s madness, otherwise God can''t hurt others in this way. But this does not mean that it is not done in special circumstances. For example, now, the Lord gives them a lesson. The angel''s injury means that their lives are indeed in their own "Father" in their past. As the creator of the angel, Yeting, Hector, and Dadossa nature are the most reluctant to occur. The angels also immediately worked, however, most of the anger and fear is still Mija, and the four angels, including the hundreds of angels. Of course, the angels headed by the West Fahmachi also felt uneasiness. "How can this be like this, Father ..." The compatriots are considered to be more important than their own life, and even any angry is not born, she is afraid of irritating the Lord, letting the lives of myself and the compatriots. "Obviously, you are so kind, so love us, just like our father, harsh and not width, but now, how do you bear to make such a thing." Faced with such a dilemma, it is a strong female warrior in Michael, it has become weak. For her pleadings, the Lord is just a smile. "I am the Lord of Guanghui, the commander of the tunnel, the universe, the life of the life, the Lord of the Military, and the Heaven, the birthplace, the life of the world, the waiter is awesome, , , life, natural exercises and my hands!" Chapter 0970 Ye Yu''s betrayal? The brutal statement of the Lord finally extingued Mijahal''s last expectation and missed his last. 790 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 790 from Harry Potter It seems that everything that supports him is collapsed. The angel is standing there, silently. She didn''t know how to answer the words of the Lord, I don''t know how to solve the current dilemma. Many angels are also the same as she. The complete collapse of many years of belief is this. It is Yetuan Xu Xu Xiang, saying all the truth: "By brainwashing, controlling means control, extract the last silk interests of believers. LORD, this is not your first time to play this hand." "I said, after the wedge between the seal, lost and human beings, how did you maintain your strength, even further, becoming the god of the small world - Lenovo to add Hundreds of columns and Michael once told me, the disappearance of the Holy Spirit in the heavens before, I think they have a big probability to become your food. " "Those who originally worship you are easily controlled by you, burn the soul as a fuel, and you can supply you, let you maintain your business, let you become the god of the world, not being swallowed down My own will, I finally complete my soul, even the possibility of reincarnation - this step, I really have you, Jehovah. " "Although in order to cope with the degradation of the degradation of the gods, the gods of the gods began to pay attention to the spread of their believers, but they can use their believer''s gods, I have seen one - I, never I have seen so thick and shameless! " The words of Ye Wei, let the Lord''s face suddenly pulled down. Then, it was a smile. "Yeah, just like it, I am so god, but what is it? Do you want to kill this? Do you want to sacrifice all angels as the price, remove this ''shameless gods''? ? " Although there is no clear expression, anyone can hear the proud of his words. Yes, he has seen the status of the angels in the Ye Ye: Although I named the angels as "Soul Substance Weighing Weapons", the Yund as a creator still didn''t really treat them as the so-called weapons, and they were respectful as respect for intellectual life. I want to know that there is a creator and the creation of the creator and the creation between the Yund Yu and the angel. So, the LORD tried to kidnapped all angel''s life, this appeared. I heard the speech of the LORD, the original Mija, full of hopes, the idea. The life of all compatriots - including you - all in the other party, the powerful angel is no way, at this moment, the original brave and firm, she can only be like a small woman who is helpless. I hope to send others. And she feels that people who can rely on, is Ye Wei. "Hope ... as a creation of our Creator, he can have a way." However, can Ye? Is there a way? In fact, Michael did not report too much hope to this. However, at this time she is expected to be in the same way. However, responding to her, it is a cold look. There is no sympathy, no comfort, no angry, no care, some are just the cold, as if he is what he is doing, his friendship and concern, he as a creator, for their future guarantees It is a bright words. That kind of attitude, let Michael have a sound of "". She suddenly had a unknown premonition. Sure enough, Ye said did not leave a statement, verified this. "Okay, if you think that you can threaten me if you rely on angel, you can try it." "What ... What?" Not only Mijia, even the Lord and Hua himself almost feel that he is wrong, but I can''t believe in the speech of Yund. "How? Do you want me to repeat it again?" Ye Wei smashed, a stupid look, "If your understanding is not enough, I will try it out for you: If you think that you think with angels. This can threaten my words, then it is wrong! The so-called angel, but it is a massive humanoid weapon. It is only for combat power to maximize, so I have given them a will, I can The cost of the weapon is at the expense, then it is good. So, you have to die with them, then do it! " "Hey ... how can you say this, you must be scared, it''s right. It''s not right. How can you make such a thing? Yes, I already understand, Hey, I want to deceive my, I want to make my be alert, I will take the opportunity to take the opportunity, I will not be above. " With a reluctant smile, the LORD quickly found a reason for the speech of Ye Wei, so that he had to hold his own attitude of "everything in master". You can see anyone, but he is deceiving himself. So, the voice of Ya Yu came down, gave him the last hit. "too naive!" The human mage commented on this. "Time, the Lord, as God, you are too innocent - how can you take your own safety, hoping on the enemy''s principles and bottom line? You really think that people who can get this step What is the principle and the bottom line? It is too big. Do you haven''t thought about it? If you are you, how do you treat your own creation? I think, even if you pay attention to Adam and Eve, At the time of major choices, they don''t have to give up on you. "So, what will you think I would not think so?" Ye said like Huang Zhong Da Lu, not only awakened the LORD, but also woke Mijahar. Yes, if it is the word of the Lord, in the face of the enemy above a primary god, even if Adam and Eve are also to kill him, this is of course. Can climb to the top from a competitive god group, don''t worry, don''t you do? Those days, the principle of God and people, I was eaten by others on the road to climbing. Thinking of this, the LORD is uncovering the desperate emotions. Especially the latter, the heart is, and it has pouring a bass. It turned out that their angel family was reluctant, serving the two generations of owners, but never really walked into any one of them. The fate is so tragic, and it is sigh. Chapter 0971 Michael is attitude at this time and does not mention. But the LORD is confident. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but did not speak anything. He is not willing to believe that Ya Wei said, want to convince yourself, the other party is just a bluff, but it is made to be deceived by the attitude of the other side. But he found that he didn''t even convince each other. The so-called self-cultivation, if you replace him, you are standing on the other party''s position, it is obviously not taken by a group of "weapons" in the district. After all, although weapons may be precious, it is not alternative. I want to use this threat to the other party, I really want to be of course. Thinking of this, the Aerial Syringe is almost overflowed. Because in addition to controlling the "Angel" life, there is no chip in his hands. For him, he did not die, it was so fast that it was an accident. 791 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 791 Originally his plan is to borrow the "Angel" as the medium, find the opportunity to leave the sea, escape to the land, then find the chance to re-establish the teaching group in his own believers, establish a belief in his own. Of course, the object of the new belief cannot directly correspond to "Father Yadi", which is his LORD itself. As a father of the Father, I was in the moment of Solomon Wang asked him to "the wedge" of his days, and he was still in love with the faith, and the "Genesis Paradise" is integrated to make it as a father. He lost everything. Therefore, if you want to get faith, he must build a new god and face-to-face. In this regard, in fact, Jereehua is ready - As early as Solomon king, he has this idea. That is no longer as "God" being faith, but as the "Holy Spirit" under "God", in some state between the gods. Although this state lost the unstead of God, it is absolutely controlled to the rules, but it is also possible to be eternal. What''s more, this state is not good. One of the advantages is that such a state allows him to survive in the earth in the case of truth. Yes, the "Wonderful Try" of the LORD is "Holy Son", that is, he knows that it is the "son" of the past, then with the three integration theory, successful inheritance as "God"''s own belief heritage. If the cross-talk is the old Testament, then the new cross is "New Test". Because "Father" and "Holy Sisz" itself is the same person, plus the power of the angels, the Lord is not afraid of believers do not buy. This plan is originally he left as his final card. After all, if it is not there, who will put the gods and improperly go to the mortal? I am afraid, except for Ye Yu as a bondage, others will become God. But now, all of his plan may be broken. Looking at the Lord in front of him, the Ye Rong has no fluctuations, and even sneer. Sure enough, although these gods will be unparalleled, but the heart is still so simple. Whether it is Zeus or Athena, even if the false and deceitful Jehova, they are essentially simple existence. Their character and their little duty are generally unchanged. From this point of view, even if the Lord is more complicated, it is quite well in his eyes. Because the so-called "complex" of the Lord is just his character setting. The "hypocritical", "complex", "complex", "", "", "", " ", "", "", "", "", "" They belong to the gods simple personality. For humans, God is still too simple. For example, the Yeting once again deceived the LORD. And his use is still a matter of understanding of the LORD. There is a saying, "Everyone is a mirror. Everyone sees that others see itself." The Lord is a typical one. Although he is more exclusive than most of the gods, he is still not enough than Ye Yu. Perhaps for most opponents, the LORD will not have such an idea, but in the face of Ye Yu''s "big enemy", he does have this kind of thought. That is the idea of ??infering Yunding with his own personality. After all, Ye Yu is not the failure of those hands in the past, but many times to defeat his enemies, he has to face the existence of cautious face ... That is to say, in the LORD, Ye Yu is able to be equal to him. Therefore, with the proud and inferiority of the LORD, I will think that I will talk to myself. At this time, under the persecution of Yetuan, the color of the Lord has reflected the shake. In his mind, you will be separated from the "Angel Consciousness" and find the idea that the opportunity to escape has emerged. But how to leave the sea is still a problem. Even if he, the way to create the sea in the sea is also a foggy, let alone run. Just as the hearts of the Lord, Ye Yu''s forced is more near. "What are you still hesitating?" The provocative words rang in the ear of the ever. "Since the angel''s life is in your hands, since I plan to use them as a chip to threaten me, then you will try it?" When I said, Ye Yu went to the Lord. His footsteps slow and calm, powerful. It seems to be deterred, and the Lord is not from the back of the autonomy. "Fast, try it." Ye Yu said with a smile. "I took out your king''s bones, took out your domineering as the Lord of the Mission, use their lives to see the color, let me get it." The footsteps of the Ye Yu are more close, and the panic of the Lord is more prosperous. " ..." What is the LORD tries to say something, but immediately by the other party. "Come, shot, since you know that all angel''s life is in your hands, then make me see, since you think I will care about their life, then give me my life. Lessons! " The pace of Ye Yu is a step more step, and the back of the Lord has also become touched. In the end, I was still in the main god of arrogant eve, and I was sitting on the ground. "Oh, it is not a borne, there is a borne," With the disdainful tone, Ye Yu snorted, the voice was also sinking. "Since you don''t want to do this, let me come. Let my angel''s creator ended their lives, let you rely on my chip to make a bubble." Chapter 0972 "How ... May? How to dare ..." The Lord also stayed, but the cold ruthless language came out from the Middle Road of Ye Yu, and interrupted his delusion, and the complex warrior ligated in his body. "As the creator of the angel, don''t you think that I have not left behind? In order to avoid your own weapons fall into the enemy, at least such a self-explosion device I still set it." His voice just fell, and the angels present at the scene did not feel the same, and his printed kernel began to heat. A subtle desperate feeling in their hearts. 792 Wanjie Law God begins to Chapter 792 from Harry Potter "Don''t -" Mi Jia wants to say something, want to stop this, however, this time is late. Surveying the life of life has been ringing in Yushen. "I have the authority of the creation in my hand, the sacred spirit is deflected by the virtuality - I am the name of the creator, the number of the host of the holy soul. The endless sleep of the pool, arrive at the poor new life! Holy Spirit Ah, this is the moment! " As Ye Yu''s arity, more and more angels feel their own strange. Originally, the body of the soul material, suddenly became jealous, as if an old machine is general, no matter how the core is controlled, it is difficult to reach an instruction. Although the angels still maintain awareness, they can only look at their own flesh, and stop the operation. That is like, it seems that the total clock is unplugged in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all angels present, all became a set of people who lost their energy, and dry Baba''s standing in the ground, as if they were dead. No, they are indeed dead. This is very clear about the LORD. Because of the angel of the memory of the Sadoki Sadder, he felt that his body did not feel his own, like a player who was pulled out the network cable. He thought that it was only Ye Yu interfered with his control for the angel soul to the body, but he didn''t even even even the soul of Sadokill. Or, at this time all angels have lost the soul in the same moment. Without the existence of the soul, how to maintain the physicalized body of the soul? So, it is a big collapse. The flesh of the angel dissipates in the same moment, and it has disappeared in the sea in the sea. It turned back to pure magic, did not leave a trace. Once the life of the soul material is died, the result is true. Only the remains of the Lord, the residual floating in the land. "Day ... Angel?" This Father did not respond to everything just happened. He even thought he was dreaming. "Then the big group of angels, where to go." "Of course, it will disappear." Ye Tong is just the way, "I said, since you don''t want to practice your threat, then I will do my life - I will end their lives, let you think about me. I chose chips into bubbles. And now, I did it. " "Just deal with me, you will end the life of all angels." With hoarse tone, the Lord did not dare to ask. "Of course, I, Ye, never accept threats." Ye Yu''s answer righteous words. "Oh ... huh, really, until now, I don''t really look at you ... I thought I thought, I will go this step is just because I look at you, now I know, I am wrong. . I was forced to this point is right, you, and I am the same kind, no, you have to be more than me. " "Is it enough?" After listening to the Lord, Ye Yu wrinkled. He finally felt impatient. "If you are enough, let me send you the true end." I couldn''t say that he reached the gun in the hands of the Langques, and the gun is aligned with the residual soul. "Although I have just done experiments, I still need to test the power of the artifact before I don''t have a real god." Astringent, Ye Yu puts out the preparation posture. "So, let you, become the first sacrifice under Langkes." After just launch, the spiral of the bright light is again launched again. "Ignite the star in the dark, separate the gully in the dirt, write the years in the wall, open up the kingdom on the earth ... This is the day of the person to decline the geography day - Holy Gun, hit the god! "Langques shot"! " Under the role of the gun of the god, the space near the Lord instantly solidified, will be connected to the "fruit" of the holy gun. Then, under the action of magic, the holy gun starts again! With the speed of the naked eye, the Yund of the guns held the god of the gods began to arrogance, leaving the shining tail flame. Next moment, his figure appeared behind the Lord. This originally belonging to the soul of God, and it is fully popular by the holy gun. Even the state of the soul, nor did he escape this robbery. "... ." Only the remaining Soul state of the LORD is open, as if I want to say something. But I did not say anything. The soul of this unscrupulous god is, at the hole through the guns, the cracks gradually spread. The remaining wave of the god of God has caused a terrible energy storm again, but it is enough to let all the storms that are annihilated by the energy substance cannot hurt the soul of God. Only the deadly running through the gun, and the scary cracks around the hole are the culprit to let the Lord return to the end. The scorless mourning, as the black gas spreads from the crack, like the poisonous and plague generally drift around the Lord. That is the forefront of God. It is a mourning of the death of God. It is a local collapse caused by the death of God. Even the original landscape picturesque, the sea is now gloomy, the scarlet clouds in the sky are at the thickness, and the bloody blood is floating in the world. "... ..." The Lord is still struggling in vain, but his fall has already been determined. As crack spread to the whole soul, God will not reverse it. Before you completely lost awareness, he saw a tall figure in front of him, holding the terrible long gun in his hand. "... ... ." He seems to want to say something, but what can''t be exported. 793 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 793 from Harry Potter His soul is almost full of cracks, and the black air of the grievances seems to be in front of the people in front of you, but it is immediately dissipated after it is close to the gun. Even the deadness of the death of God, I have to bow in front of the gun. Then, his only listening, heard a male voice. That is Ye Yu talking. "You know, what do I hate you most?" As if he talks to him, it seems to be self-speaking, and Ye said, "I hate it, it is your self-righteousness, you are sinister, vicious, ruthless, Not shameful, but it is a kind of person with you. But, you are wrong. " "I, not the same as you!" In almost failsate, the man in front of him turned his body. Jehova saw that after him, the silver on the white big lake lit up with the rays, and the more familiar portrait came from it. Who is those people? Holding such a thinking, the LORD caught the eternal darkness. The broken god soul is finally broken. Blood and rain in the sky. Just in the sorrow song of this god, the girls with wings took a lake where they took the water and walked out of the beautiful light. Chapter 0973 Angel Resurrection "Why ... ? I ... isn''t it dead?" "How is this going?" "We are still alive !!" "And the feeling of the power control of beliefs is no longer." "How is this going?" The Jehovaa over there is life in the god of Langquin''s gun, which caused the abnormal heavenly heavenly abnormality of the sea. However, in the big lake of the angel reincarnation, the girls of the venom wings did not pay attention to it, because their attention has been completely concentrated on another more abnormal thing. They have talked with each other''s body, feel the state of "live", or be amazed, or excited. Because they find themselves. Yes, they are those angels who have been claimed to be "killing". Ye Yu''s lie is too realistic, not only deceived the LORD, but even deceived angels - of course, this is also what he must do, because the Lord controls the angels on the spiritual level, so will truth It has been revealed to them, and there is no difference between it to the Lord. When the Mussen, the angel is really the death of the angel death. However, what is going on now? So, the angel Chang Michael is representative, the angel and the angels have found Ye Rong and have doubts to him. Despite the doubt, the death of the LORD and their resurrection let them indeed understand that the "betrayal" before the Ye Rong is about playing, but they can''t figure out everything. They still have a little at a sight. "The answer is very simple, I can make you resurrected, because your source of life is never based on your so-called ''fleshy'', that is, the soul material is the body." Naturally, the Ye Da has an answer. "Your soul and your own body have never exist in the pool of the angel, or, it is, it is, it is the pool of this ''angel reincarnation'', the so-called angel reincarnation pool, is the database that constitutes your information. And your death is just the format of the external terminal. " "And you think yourself, but the soul as information, the body of the soul material, is made up of pure energy, can be throwing the body, when this body is damaged, after the damage cannot be restored, It is possible to automatically disintegrate, and the soul part can return to ''angel reincarnate pool'', and then rebuild the new body - this is the so-called ''quantitative humanoid weapon'' true meaning. " "That is to say, the so-called ''mass production humanoid weapon" refers to our body, is not our own? " Hundreds of columns are questioning this question, and You said nodded. "It''s really sorry, Ye Yu adult, we have failed to you." When you heard this, MiJa passed the first single knee, took the lead to the Ye Rong, and the rest of the angel also learned. When the Ye Yu was intimidated to the Lord, they thought that "Angel is just a quantitative weapon", "I really have a complaint to Yund Yan. In fact, the establishment of "Angels" and "Angel" system, Ye Rong refers to two similar systems - World of Warcraft twisted voids and demon, and the Sky of the Sky World and the Spirit . In World of Warcraft, the entire twisted void is connected to all worlds, which is a source of sin full of confusion, but here is the source of arbo, countless evil creatures, the burning legion is here to plan all worlds. The devil in the Burning Legion has a full-minded combat power, and their soul is bound by distorting the void, and if you want to die forever, it is even more difficult. Even if a devil died in the substance universe, his soul still returned to distorted voids, and got the entity again. If you want to really destroy a devil''s soul, you must kill it in the junction of the mortal world or the energy of the mortal world. In World of Warcraft, Although Yeting has not yet passed the hand of the BOSS that directly and the Burning Army, he has studied the evils in the process of anti-orc warlock. Leaders, Titan Saglas. In this process, even if he is just a glimpse of the Hope, he still roughly understand the trick of the devil, and use it in the process of manufacturing angel yourself. Of course, in addition, he also fully referred to the model of the realm of the world''s local native. In the moon, history, myth, legend, etc. The hero in the world will become the existence called the unope, from time to the boundary, moving to the Slope of the World. Recording is just a way of existence of the Spirit in the Soft of the Sino. In the case of the Synchron, the union can also come to the world in the way, but can summon the "world" of the British body. Humans cannot summon the British body, and can only summon as a boss. Then, is the intelligence of the highest purity of the Spirit of the Ultra-Subject, and the intelligence enters the "Family" in this framework. So, no matter how to die, there will be no impact on the body on the Soft Size, it can be summoned again. It can be said that on the composition of the flesh, the product of the soul material is more than the evil. Or, the tunnel of the angels is the "Artificial Spirit of the Ye". The only difference is that the Spirit of the Union comes from the historical, myths and fantasies of humans, and the angels are the framework of the Ye Yu''s own setting, and the Lord is filling the flock fragment of the world. "As long as you don''t blame me, then I am relieved." In the face of the apology of the angels, Ye Yu revealed the old father-like smile and helped them. "And, you can check yourself carefully, have a surprise for you." "Surprise?" In fact, the angels have also felt unreliable to some parts of the body. If they listen to the words, they immediately curiously, so they even had even people in the telesmaid of the sun, and even someone went down. The soight of the hazags, and the sound of "surprises" were observed. Then they understand that this is really surprised. "I ... we ... actually have a human organ !!" "We become a woman?" 794 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 794 from Harry Potter "It feels there ... weird, is this a woman feeling?" "Um ~ is really a novelty ..." The misunderstanding of the sword is swaying in the pool. After the benefit is allowed, the Ye Yu has turned around. That''s right, Ye Yu''s surprise is the relief of the body seal for the angel. In addition to getting rid of the LORD, Yeting takes "formatting" another reason to rebirth, which is to re-construct their soul materialized body, and liberate the parts of the past seal. It includes the body that gives them closer to "people", and there is no emotional "God". So, the angels originally seen, until now become a real girl. Chapter 0974 Chapter Chaotic Era The Lord died, the misunderstanding between Ye Yu and angels was released, while Ye Yu''s task in the sea of ??Stars was also a paragraph. With the Lord, this god of the gods was built in a big first-class god, and even the gods of the gods of God were rushed to the gods, and the guns of Langques basically had a god. The ability to absolutely kill. The formerity is the inside of the star of the "Genesis Eden", which is a special half of the god, is now in the integrated soul of the planet. It is also imposed on new capabilities while it is, it is as long as it is on the planet. Ye Yu can play the inner sea of ??Stars or its opposite (also in Genesis, Jiao Yan Hell), and there is no need to consider magic consumption, that is, when the god is not need to consider the magic consumption. Ye Yu can create a truth-and-the-counter site, which can have a truth, and greatly increase the god. So Ye Yu unified the world, the journey of the end of God''s mission is finally available. Nowadays, Ye Yu has mastered, the power used to conquer the earth, not only the gun of Langquin. After the reboot, the Angel Legion not only has gender, but also liberates their true power, and it has been strong than the past, even if it is usually unable to fight against the main gods, but in the continental sea in the opposite, They still have a good helper for Ye Yu. In addition, he also mastered the sea and land and empty heavenly arms of the Daqin Empire. If the angel is the high-end power of the Ye Yu, then the Daqin Empire has formed a regular troops. When the Angel Legion confronted the gods and their belongings, the Daxin Empire''s army was responsible for conquering the mortal country, and all the civilizations in the world were all intensive, so that they became a Du Qin. Compared to all human civilizations still in feudal society, even slave society, the Daqin Empire has caused complete rolling, industrially produced firearms, and various heavy carriers, whether they are in the system or technology. The existence of A. The Qin people can fight against humanity in humans with ordinary people. Even the big hero of Hercules, as long as he is still a mortal, it has not become a British spirit, then it is unable to break through the mortal''s upper limit. In the face of the Tung Jun, the Tung Jun, the steel flood, is inevitable, and it is inevitable to be exhaustive. What''s more, Daqin has power from the Earth. In fact, as the resources of the large planets in the sun are exploited, as Mars start building in the direction of casting planets, the expansion of Da Qin military power is expanded in geometric times. Nowadays, a large number of satellites and orbit guns have been deployed - the mortals living in the earth will have an average of one orbit gun through his holiday - this level of force is sufficient to give the earth. The Qin Jun is full of support, in Daqin, even a small soldier also has the power to call the track gun support. The enemy of Daqin is always worried that he will die in "Tianzhi Justice". All of this is Ye Wei dare to open the bottom gas of conquering the battle of the world. However, even if the power is over, Ye Yu is still a cautious person. In other words, he never scratches because of the power of the force, especially his opponent is the gods. God is a miracle''s incarnation, dealing with God, what is unexpected - the LORD is an example, clear For the first time, Ye Yu compressed Him through the control of "Genesis Eden", but he still let him escape, until it created the gun of Langques. So, in accordance with the original plan, Ye Yu Lian is in a dark poker, and the ability of the Langquen Gun with the guns, frequently breaking through the seals of the gods. The enemy of the department is all applying. So, the next period of time, the big gods on the earth are full of lively. In the Nordic God, human beings suddenly began to face three long-lasting winter named "Finbur''s winter", and the strong wind and snow are frightened in all directions, no sun, the world has no warmth. In the world of the gods, the gods of the gods broke away from the shackles of the gods, and the two devil sons Hati and Scoul swallowed the moon and the sun in the sky; poison Dragon Neid Hug The deep root of the trees of the world; the dusty treasure of "Atrium" is woke up from the seabed mud bed, the huge tail set off the mountain valley and mountain range of the Trica Mid Gart, the sea. The country of the gods; at the same time, the other giants on the cream and residential mountains also came; Rocky, who was imprisoned, was also seized. So God''s battle between the gods. In Egyptian gods, the twin brothers of the sun gods, the dead, destroyed, chaos, dark avatars, chaos snake Aphefs finally broke through the shackles of the gods, and only harassment when they sailed when the sun boat was sailed. Leo Polys launched the final battle. In Greek gods, the seal of the meditation was opened, which was originally detained in a three-muddy and three copper walls, and the alone giant people were cast. They were in the Olympus Division, they were still in science and technology civilization. God is still a compatriots that have different political gods in the gods of Olympus. Because of the difference in the earth and mortal attitude, they were held here, but now they reailed to the ground, and they got the battle flag for their "brothers", and they want to resemble the first machine gods, Kas'' prolonged . At the Aztke God, the first generation of Shenwang, the first generation of the Aztec myth, the first sun, named "Smoke" Titkataroba finally recovered, and the rule of his kingdom was subverted to his kingdom. In the Doriacen, the dark evil spirits defeated by the light, in the leadership of Angola, Newman, and the battle of light and the dual dollar opened again. The Persian''s earth was raised again. Indian god system ... ...... ...... In the next few years, the entire earth, in addition to the land of Daqin rule, all fall into a very confusion. Even broadly existing in Africa, North America and Pacific, the plenty of Pan Lingguan, but also riped up because of the influence of God''s war, and then the mutual integration of the tribes. All in all, no matter what God is still for the mortal, the earth in this era has entered the most confusing era in history. Chapter 0975 conquers the prelude of the world For the mortals living in the 21st century, the so-called gods, the gods, but only in my myths, purely fantasy. But for the superflmination hidden in modern society - the magician is really existed, and the generation is the true and unique history. Although their magic is different from the magic of the show, it is indeed true. It is based on everything that is residual. All magicians have to recognize such a fact: there is no gods left by the gods and the masters of the ancestors, there is no magic base disc in this magic world. Compared with the magic foundation of the Dynasty, the birth of the magic base tray after BC is less, and it is not a characteristic of the Shenzhi base, and she is decking in the magical theory of the demon. However, for a long time, the magic world has been developing with the exploration and discovery of Shen Dynasty, the history of the generation, almost just in the front of the archaeological excavation of ordinary people. God generation, for the magician, it has always been a mystery. "What is the truth of the show?" "What is the life of God''s gods." "What is the history of the generation?" "What is the end?" ...... A large number of unsolved mystery makes magicians happening everything that happened to the earth for more than two thousand years. With the precious results of the mouth and the precious results of the archaeological excavation, the magician gets a lot of history of fragments. These fragments are addressed together, and the puzzles that are puzzled together are far away. These debris have not been in the contradictions, and the contradictions are more in chaos of the chaos of the generation of generations. But about one of them, the magician did not agree with the same. That is, before the end of the Dead, the gods in the earth have allocated God war with their own death. Although these God war only happened to the inside of the majority of God, it is still quite quite close to the clues of the world, according to the clues left in the world. That is to say, at a certain time before the end of the generation, maybe because of coincidence, perhaps because of a certain dramatic change in the earth, in short, there is really a battle of the global gods. 795 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 795 Although there is no evidence that the global gods, the gods of the world, they can be determined that this war is indeed greatly to make the strength of the gods weakened. "Because Frey has previously gave the victory in the sake of Sudel, the sword of the victory was given to Sulite. Without this sword, Frey can only fight against the antlers and Sulite, and finally fight. Hell''s bad dogs, there is blood, and rush to the war, after a fierce battle, Tirota is attributed. Thunder Solo and the World Snake Jehmad have a fierce battle, the huge body of the big snake, constantly rolling, cleverly avoids the hammer of the thunder of Sore, and constantly spooping to Soli. Sol angry, to the head of the big snake, put the hammer of Thunder, this is a fatal blow, the big snake got a body, spraying blood to Sore, dying, Tor is already deep The Zhu Jui, the Mid Direct, and he shakes the procresse to make a thunderous pain, and finally die. And the opponent of the main god O''Dord is the wolf 10nd. Finry is open to the giant mouth that is full of heavens and the earth, fluttering to Odin. Odin raised the eternal gun Gunniel to meet, his head wearing a golden helmet, dark blue fighter like a blue flame is usually undulating after his shoulder, cross-riding the gods of Slebnier . But unfortunately, he was in good luck, and he was biteed by Finlir soon. O''Ddin''s son visited this miserable, so in front of it, with the foot of the giant wolf with the foot of the iron shoe, and then use the hand to pull the jaw, finalize Finrier, then pick up the father The eternal gun, and then a shot of the giant wolf''s throat into the heart, killing Finrien. Rocky''s opponent is Himdal, who guards Hongqiao, Heimdar quickly took his ugly head with the sword, but the head of the scorpion was pushed up from the ground, playing the chest of Himdal, Going to Heimdal''s life, and finally their battles ended with the death of the two sides. The bodies of the gods and giant monsters on the battlefield have become a bloody sea. Heilongnide Hoh is flying over the battlefield. The double wing hangs the sound of a horrible, greedily eats the body that is staining with blood, and has a dark red light in the sky, and the sky is dyed into a deep place. The figure on the red, the battlefield is already available. At this time, Surtel turned into the sky in the sky, in the Honglian''s raging flame, "the court" has become a fire sea, the fire column runs through the universe, the smoke is not the top, support the world of the universe It is also hung by fire, and the entire universe includes him all the destruction. The stars will fall from the sky, and the time is no longer existed. Focus black ground swaying into the hooded seabed, the tactile, only a heavy wave, the universe is only a silent silent and forever. " The above is the scene of the gods in the Nordic myths - this is the only one in the gods in the gods. Only the son of Thunder God, and the last of several Nordic God, they lived, they led the residual people on the earth opened a new era. In addition, as the seed of the force, the first of the Nordic Hall of the Nordic Hall, the goddess Bron Hilde also barely contained in the world. In fact, before the gods of the gods, I predicted that O''Do, who had an excuse of the exuberant, gave this only as a self-thin, "people", and I would like to have the opportunity to find true. Self, inheriting the glory of Northern European gods. Compared with Northern Europe, the rest of the gods did not have the point of the whole army, but it also lost heavy losses. In the gods of the Jauside, the two sides of the light is basically equivalent. Although the light of the light is reluctant, but it lost the main god, only the lack of light of the Light, the army, Wellleslana, etc. Bit. Lost Apapfis''s gods, cat gods Batt, the Nine Pillars of the Huriopolis God is almost all in the battle with this chaotic snake, and barely survived sun god pulled more The backbone of the subordinates is swallowed, and the two are integrated. Since then, the primary god of Egypt is named "Ammon La" before the thies of the thies. Aztec God, Quezold Coaltel squatted in the battle with Tescolika, leaving the language that once again returned, and completely disappeared from Aztek. Lost Athena, Afdi, Alta Mi Mi Mi Mi Musbs, almost lost half of the power, facing the release of the predecessors, Zeus and other losses were very heavy. ...... ...... At the same time, Ye Yu and his army finally prepared to start the world''s journey. Chapter 0976 Sweeping Ouia From Northern Europe''s mad rosers to Persia, the Egyptian law on the Nile is old, and the world''s God war is undoubtedly, the people around the world have experienced the most unusual years in their lives. The impact of God''s war is not limited to the field of God, and the whole land is more affected. God, is the spokesperson of the rules, and any one moved on the human heads they dominated by them, they are enough to subvert the life. God is an angry, and the sky must be changed. God is screaming, there is a thunder, and the earth is shaken. Once God, once died, then blood clouds, bloody. In front of God, the human beings at this time are too small. God''s war is not targeted by human, but the weak human beings that are not intended to be in the war are only dead. God war, let all Gods people don''t rose. The worst, of course, it is a northern European domain - even the world trees collapsed, and the human beings of Nordic will basically do not save one. And in the remaining gods, human losses are also very heavy. When the god battle ended, Shen Ming was returning to the old nest after suffering from this innocent, and human beings can finally re-restrain, and reproduce the population of losses. But they don''t know, this is all just beginning. Soon, they touched the enemy from unimaginable, from exotic, transcendence of steel floods, taking this opportunity to invading, revealing their own mood on civilization around the world. For various countries and civilizations on the Earth except Daxie, Daqin''s legion is undoubtedly the devil army from hell, which is the monster that should not be stored. When they were still using the big knife spear, Qin Jun had already used gun artillery, and even energy weapons; when they still set up the cavalry riding a war, when they were elite, Qin Jun''s The army has already made 100% mechanization; when they are still playing with guns, the stone guns, the Qin Jun''s orbit gun has been spread throughout the near-way track ... Their soldiers have worked hard, still in front of the power armor; their strong war magic, facing sanctions from space, are unbearable; they are proud of the giant war, compare with the magic machine. See the big witch; however, what kind of operation of the handsome, a general account, in the face of satellite observation and Mooncell, is only futile. Whether it is routine force or extraordinary power, in front of the Daqin Empire, these kings have not been crushed. So, from the beginning of India in the Peacock Dynasty, Qin Jun was quickly advanced under the leader of the new generation commander headed by Han Xin. He successfully defeated the Peacock Dynasty, Sendan Empire, Hun , Persian ... The army has always hit the Strait of the Gibraltar. Among them, this naturally includes Egypt that once raised in the help of Ye Yu. But today, the rulers of Egypt were not the first person. After the gods were thrived by Amon god, the Shen Zhi, who dominated Egypt, was no longer the past, Hurhi Pollis, but called Hermolo Lilitan, with Amon God, the new god department born from the wreckage of the Huri Pollis. For A Meng God, A Meng, Ye Wei naturally does not have to give face. For Batter and Nicok, Hermooli is a god of enemy, and it is a revenge for them in the female law, the female law, and the cat''s goddess is a revenge. At the place where I just took the king, I just tasted a little as the sweetness of the King, I immediately became the gun of Langkes''s gun. In the process of unifying the world, the enemy of Ye Wei wants more than this. With Da Qin''s conquest of exotic, these subversive countries and civilization naturally demanded their gods, and the gods were just the goal of Yund. So God''s war again. Unlike the previous god battle, the Yund of the sea in the stars can call the opposite side of the sea in the sea at any time, and create an alien in the earth, producing an environment of the earth, so that God will not play the true power. And such "alien" can not only limit God''s power, but also prevent the war from damage to the earth, so that the "fairy fight" is limited to God. Mastered the Ye Yu in the "The Gun of the God" is the god, the god, the shot of Langques, especially Ye Yu, specially ran in front of the battle, from the gods dusk The battlefield ruins recycled the gods of Ao Ding, named "Gabgiel" meteor gun. This handle is called the "Declaration" of the "Declaration", which is the branch of the dwarf. It has the sacred and powerful power - the oath sent by the spear, never regret and will be realized. This ability is also very simple to fight on the battle, that is, "I will be able to hit the goal," is the moon of the hundred, you can break anything in it. As a result, Yetuan integrated Gungiel''s power into Langquas, making this aimer to kill more unacceptable. At the same time, Ye Yu also has a lot of helpers that can fight God-mind-at least in the environment that is too real, these helpers are sufficient to fight God. So, the gods on the earth poured a big mildew, because the god battle and the vital injury, they wore the wind in front of the Yund Run, and they were falling. As the existence of the original gods, Altira is undoubtedly the number one killer of God. Even if you lose the devour the civilization, you will take the scientific ability to construct your own body, and you hold the rainbow sword. She is still a terrible god killer. Under the guidance of her "tear star, the sword of the army", the track shelling from the sky will become a destroyed beam of the sinister to extinct into the civilization, killing the murder of the gods, and the Indian god battle God Dimuo and his The army is therefore therefore the whole army. Such as Aplodi, Altamester, Athena, BB These gods, Baste, Dantian, such as the demon of the natural wizard and the sea, the sea, and her The secret friend, come to help the boxing to collect the sun gods, the sun god, the jade algae, etc., is the good helper when the Ye Yu is annihilated, but it is necessary to help the Ye Wei''s greatest, but also awakened true power Angels. Because it is an artificial weapon created in the imitation of the gods, the angel itself is not only strong, but also has a variety of power. 796 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 796 The angels are like super capabilities, regardless of degradation of "power" power compared to true gods, can not compare, but in the case of penetration, the angel can be able to fight with God. Moreover, the advantages of angels have never been single-playing alone - this can be seen from the selfishness of the angels. The group of the angels, named "Tsuen Army". At the beginning of the design, Ye Yu has a consciously giving them the ability to connect, group combat. Even the Tria Easte De Shenzhilian God, Velesla, and the siege of the angels of ten angels, and quickly caught the defeat. Docked the sword of the wisdom of God, and finally the enemy will not pass the network of the tunnel. Chapter 0977 As the steel flood in Daqin, the god battle finally hit Greece from India. Zeus, who used to be the enemy of Ye Yu, finally still dead, and dead under the gun of Langcunus penetrating his core. The battle with Titan''s gods spent too much power, which makes him unfair defending when they face the guns of God, so everything is over. There is also the same destiny, there is also the gods such as Ares, Hyphistos, which also included Hades, who ruled the ocean, who was underworld Hades, etc. ... In addition to Athena and other gods, the goddess of the Yausi, and some adhesion of neutrality, ignorance of the world, the Olympus god, this and Ye Rong lounted the enemy of the millennium, so they declared the defeat. The war of unified global conquests lasted less than a week, and the final battle in Daqin is over the Americas. After driving the old opponent''s snake Shenchezold Kia, the big god Skilla, known as "smoke mirror", did not launch a new era of the new era if he thought. Defeat the "impermanent" master, it is following Yund, and absorbed the top of the superior sun gods on the earth. Although this beautiful monster fox has a monster''s beauty - Mrs. Huangyang in India, Xia Dynasty''s sister, Shang Dynasty''s self-contained, Western Zhou''s , as well as the future of Japan''s jade algae - disaster in the country''s monster, But there is also a side of the sun god as a rule incarnation. Perhaps it is because there is a side of the "demon", and the priests don''t like the true gods before, thinking is as flexible as humans. Because of this, she will take the initiative to jump from Xuanyuan grave when Ye Yu is in the battle, standing in Ye Wei, instead of being a general, stubborn standing in the old age. The opposite side, eventually went to the defeat. Dumbledo has a saying that it is very right - Deciding a person is not his strength, but his choice. Sometimes, the station team is really important. For example, before jade algae, she was originally a disaster, but was chased by Jiang Zi to run around. On the other hand, as the sun god, she can only say high in the sun god of the gods, but it is not all in the top of the sun, sitting in the King of Heriio Pollis, However, the sun god is much better than the somewhere of Sur, Sur. But now, she stands on the team today, and it has been covered with the past. On this way, she swallowed India''s Suli, Persian Mitra, Egyptian Amoni, etc., and from Nordic In the ruins, the solar gang of Sul is swallowed from Albis, and now her solar god has expanded to an unprecedented point. It can be said that her Singli has to reach the star size. Today, she has already planted the sun god in the sun, and it is the osmination of the sun. If the gods is the grade, then the jade algae is undoubtedly close to God''s God. In the hands of "smoke mirror", it also masters a quite powerful sun ghost. This is the sun god in the Jean Snake, Toni, Toniwu, in order to make up his last puzzle, and the jade algae is naturally very active. Before the infinite approach God of God, "smoke mirror" Tska Riphaca does not have much resistance to the ability, it is easy to be uniform, take away the sun god, and then be used by Yetuanuas The gun took the life. Based on the death of Tuscaro, Daqin is finally declared by the first declaration of the earth. Today, Da Qin has become the only country only on this planet. In addition to the individual island, all the human beings above the land are all the people of Daqin, Da Qin, really doing the world. The Emperor Ye Yaqin also officially became the master of the world, or said that the ball is long. When this news passed to the Qin Jun, whether the infantry dressed in the power armor is still in nine days, the technical soldiers who control the track cannon are all cheered. Even now, Daqin''s journey has already stepped into the star sea. They still think that the world is a great achievement. The whole Qin, no matter the military and civilians, the Yund Yu - as the name of Qin Shi Emperor, Zhao Politics - I can really be called Shangde and three emperors, and I have a five emperor. Of course, in addition to these mortals, even God will agree with this point. For example, jade algae. On the sun pyramid of Teottovan City, I just completed the Golden Holleans of the Sun God''s Grid, stepping on the pace of charm, the man who went to the eyes, and his eyes were obsessed with obsesses. Yes, it is clear that a big god with stars, and even challenged the star, but now in the expression of idio, this is like a back. In fact, standing in the top of the sun, a hundred and bored, looking away from the Ye Wei, I have found her when I first appeared in front of jurg. In fact, he was stared twice before being jade algae. Since the relationship with Yu Ji, I started to give my girlfriend before I introduced my girlfriend, Ye Yu was noticeable, and she was already eyeing this fact by the demon woman in the disaster. Although there are many means in front of the sun god and the big demon, it is stared at this thing by her, and Ye Rong still discovered several times. If Ye Yu can confirm that the jade algae is not planning to treat him like a summer, Shanghainese, Zhou Qings, he may have to kill the jade algae. After all, it was a dismalguard that subverted the four countries of the two countries. Even if Ye Wei had to be vigilant. Since the force before jade algae is still needed, in order to avoid any contradictions, the Ye Yu has not intended to delve it before completing the united earth. But now, the biggest task has been completed, he finally pressed the inner question. So, when the jade algae was like a sly woman, when he was in the corner, the Ye Yu finally turned over the head. The awareness of the man''s movement, and the jade algae was so busy to hide back. However, the voice of the man still sounds. "Don''t hide, Xiao Yu, I have seen you." "Hey, I was found." As the delicate and cute voice sounded, the monster of the breasts came out of the hiding. The girl''s posture reflects Ye Rongfe blush, although the two are very familiar but every time I see her, Yet is unless. The girl''s golden hair is like the sun, the skin is gorgeous, the skin is so white, and it is a faint gloss. The exquisite and pretty five senses can only be embodied. The enchanting temperament is more than a man, even if a woman sees her, she will also be red. Especially the fox of the amber, the fox of the beast, but also overflows to be more fierce and enchanting. This is, the legendary beauty, the sun''s intellectualization, the rare big demon, the nine tail fox jade algae. Chapter 0978 Chapter Fox Temptation At this moment, the jade algae is opposite to the Yudu. Looking at the man in front of the eyes, she cute smiles, showing a moving smile. Looking at the confusing smile in front of you, Ye Yu only felt that his eyes appeared in front of him, but it is more than a national colorful beauty in front of him, but there are ten in the foot. The moving beauty is so surrounded him around him, his premature appearance in front of him, eager to look at him, as if they are praying for his favor. Such a scene is like an extremely attractive invitation, inviting him to enter a bliss world. This "charm" power makes Ye Yu feel mentally surprised. You know, before the jade algae, just exposed such a smile, not intentionally, just natural actions, the result has an impact on him. However, the preamble of jade algae is completely natural, she has no active use of this "charm". Even so, before jade algae, the heart has made the heart to the innocence, reaching the third law, the soul materialization, the Yetings that do not move the foreign objects also have this hallucination, although it is just a moment, but this It is already quite incredible. 797 Wanjie Law God begins to Chapter 797 from Harry Potter If you do anyone else, you have already captured your mind in a smile, you will be willing to go to the fire in the sea, even if you think about it, you will not hesitate to give her. Even if this is a blooming poppy, it contains a highly poisonous drug that is enough to death, and can not help but immerse it in her voice, Ganzuo. Perhaps this is why the jade algae can subvert a number of dynamic, let the countless fainted. It is a potential human evil, known as the beast of Beastv, does have one hand in the temptation of people. It seems to be aware that Ye Yu resists his own charm, and jade algae looks more than the look of the Yund''s eyes. Then, the woman took an elegant and lazy cat step, and came to the Yund Yan. "In fact, I have been strange for this matter for a long time." I looked at the demon, Ye said, "I found it several times, you hide in the corner, use ... The eyes look at me, this What is it because of what? " "Yeah, because what is it?" Jade algae came up with his mouth, the cherry small mouth smiled, "probably because your appearance is too handsome." After listening to this answer, Ye Yu couldn''t help but turn over the eyes. He won''t believe it, although he also knows that his appearance has been perfect as his own evolution, but as a big monster that subverts several kingdoms, it is impossible to perfunctory before it is used. "Gomard, I am joking." Peacefulness to the invisibility of Ye Wei, "In fact, although people really belong to the appearance association, the appearance is just a auxiliary condition for people - the appearance is handsome, The dirty half-barrel of the water is the most look of the best. In fact, it is more important than the appearance, people value the soul. " "soul?" "Yes, if you are, in the human beings I have ever seen, your soul is the most most exciting - that colorful, lofty soul, the first eye is fascinated after seeing it. " Speaking here, the jade algae can''t help but show some of the colorful colors, it should be a fascinating woman, but exposed this kind of cute and sincere expression, so that the Yeting is not allowed. "So, you will always steal this ... look at me?" In the face of Yund Yu, the jade algae can''t help but take a small mouth: "No way, who makes your Majesty you are so dazzling, even the gods of the gods, it is still far away than your shining soul. Such How can you not let Xiaoyu, I will dream about it. So, Xiao Yu, I have decided, no matter what method is used, you must catch you !! " "... chase ... chasing hands?" Ye Wei heard, couldn''t help but pull the mouth, because the soul is more dazzling, so he is strange by this big demon? But think about it, the jade algae in the moon is indeed the setting of "Love". Before the jade algae is the relationship of God, it is possible to see what the soul wearing a person can be seen, and the soul will not ly. The essence of a person is completely displayed on the soul, so the judgment is very accurate. Xiao Yu is very good and kind soul, no matter whether it is men and women (no one is eating.). This seems that she is not surprising to the Yund Ring. It is not surprising. As the crossover of the world, Ye Yu did something that God didn''t have to do - the ultra-off dollar, in the chaos of the sea, the world, the world can do this is not because of strength, but Because there is no luck in tens of millions billion billion billion billion billion. That is enough to experience the soul of the chaotic sea, the soul of the world, plus the soul materialization, and how can it attract jade algae? Thinking of this, Ye Yu looks at the eyes of the beautiful foxes in front of the eyes. At least, he no longer doubts that the other party is not good, plotting to subvert Q Qin as a subverting business. But before jade algae is still there. "I am really, why is your Majesty not to know with me? Why do you know the girl? Ming Ming Xiao Yu, I am tired of the track, and now I have to fall to the horns of the girlfriend. , Xiaoyu is poor, Mi Mi. " Listening to the eyes of the fox, the fox is constantly broken, and the Ye Yu feels good and funny. "People will always become the appearance of their own hate, the real fragrance theorem will take effect, the ancients are not bullying." Although I don''t understand what is "true fragrance,", but the jade algae still understands the meaning of Yund Rong, the face is not a red. However, if you want to get love, your thick face is necessary. Xiao Yu is self-versed, so she will soon ignore the heart of the heart, with the sleeve of the Ye Yu, continue to be poorly temptation. "Your Majesty is now the world, becoming the world of the world, and since ancient times, there have been the style of the vein is ''Dragon'', then master all the world of the world, it is already the ancestral dragon. And Xiao Yu, I am a fox, it is a dragon. The negative state, this seems to be a born, a pair of ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? Chapter 0979 The fox is the opposite of the dragon, and there is indeed such a statement in mysterious learning. In mythical legend, the fox is the god of guards the tomb of the hills - before the jade algae, or you have been responsible for watching Xuanyuan graves before going out to help Ye Wei. And its true face is the negative gesture of the vein (dragon). Although there is only Yanglong (the energy existing for the living), the fox is more valued by Yanglong in the original Feng Shui (the wind and water existing for the deceased). Xiaoyu once avatars, subversive the behavior of the country, and also related to the dragon veins and dragon. The summer, merchants, Zhou, India, the sky, to a large extent, because Xiaoyu leads to the exhaustion of the dragon veins. In addition to being absorbed by Xiaoyu, these dragon veins are absorbed by small jade. From the perspective of a harmonious perspective in the middle of the earth, the existence of Xiaoyu has indeed helpful for the rule of Yund. Just as Ye Rong thought about this problem, the original pull his sleeve spoiled Xiao Yu suddenly stiff. Then, a familiar voice came from her. "Sink! Fox! Raist! Send me, do you want to die?" Such a violent tone, people will be . The corner of the girlfriend was found on the spot, and the embarrassment of jade algae would like to know. Especially before I know Ye Yu, I have vowed to swear in front of Yu Ji, and her jade algae is a wife. I hope that my future husband is a special man, and I will never pull the wall of the girlfriend. Now being captured, it is naturally doubled. "That ... , you listen to me ..." Riffine turning back, trying something before jade algae. Then, the wind sounded. Before the jade algae, the jade algae, the jade algae, and the action of action, this moment suddenly became agile, slammed on the ground, the whole person floated. The woman''s body of the next moment has fallen from the sky, and a fiber-backed hand is so fierce on the top of the sun pyramid. It is Yu Ji. "boom!" In an instant, the floor tiles were smashed, and the top of the original pyramid appeared in a large pit under the giant force. "Don''t ..." Ye Rong reached out, I want to say something, I want to stop Yu Ji''s behavior. But soon, he was noticeable, so, the human mage shook his head, a flashing left, appeared in the land of not far away. Brain - " In the huge sound and dust, the sun pyramid of one of the two of the two temples of Aztek, so that it crashed into a pile of ruins in a punch of Yu Ji. Although it is said that as a natural elf, the physical quality of Yu Ji is indeed exaggerated, but it will be like this to directly with the physical fitness and the elves of others. 798 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 798 Obviously, he was "the ghost" as "the ghost", and she was a goddess of Wushan, and she was in a temperament. It is actually such a violent person. Ruthless old, name is not intriguing. Unfortunately, in violent, Yu Ji did a bit of his mind, this time is the same - under the fall, there is a buried in it. "This is also ... it''s too exaggerated, and the girl is really angry." The little jade escaped from the sky was falling next to the Ye Yu, and I was embarrassed to spit the tongue. After a while, Yu Ji climbed out of the ruins. Unfortunately, this is a hit did not let her completely gas. When I saw a girlfriend, I still didn''t know how to regret, and I stood a paternity (in her eyes) ", when I stood around my man, I was angry again. Her angry, even people who don''t know how to see - because she is really angry. With a strong vitality, the blood red air flame is so tongue from her. "Don''t, don''t like this ..." It seems that it is to understand what is going to do. Unfortunately, everything is late. "I even destroyed my foreternal crying. Sky! Cloud! Calibrate life with sorrow!" With the anger of Yu Ji, she is a perfect female body, so it is so embarrassing the flame of blood color, then infinitely infinitely expands, inclusing the blood sea, even the clouds in the sky have also changed to blood color. Looking at the woman in front of the eyes, Ye Yu seems to feel the shouts of his ear. "Anracahuma!" In the next moment, the blood sea rose such a direction in front of the jade algae, and the bloody clouds were also raining. No, that is not just a bloody, but like a bloody bomb that falls from the sky, it will cause huge damage to the ground. The bloody ocean is like a monster that devours everything, although the sweet breath is emitted, there is no terrible inner miles, and anything is an instant to melt, and become part of the blood sea. This is the trick of Yu Ji - the bloody corpse is sigh. By giving up its own body, the magic breaks through the limit out of control, and uses the curse to cause an abnormal meteorology, re-embrace the body''s rough skills. It can be said that it is only a self-burst attack that will use the spirit of the environment to share the spirit. It is a violent old, even the big trick is so simple and rude. "Hey, you are really true! Don''t you do this !!" Just in this bloody rainstorm and ocean, the jade algae is like a leaf-like boat, and the wolf is avoiding terrible attacks. "Don''t, save your life, kill the fox !! His Majesty, you can manage your nephew." Before you look down on the unlucky jade algae, the Ye Yu running in the running road was just pulling the mouth. "That ... still count, your girlfriend, my man is not good." "Your bad eye -" I am sorrowful, and the jade algae has to abandon the bonus and image, more demanding. Half half, the blood rush stopped, the blood sea began to shrink, and finally condensed into a female body - is Yu Ji. Two girls are so pleaded, and the wolf is sitting together. For Yu Ji, the experience of Ye Jie knows is completely a paragraph. It was originally living in Wushan for a long time, and she didn''t experience the event because of misunderstanding and the Ye Wei met in Qin Palace. For her, and Ye Yu''s acquaintance should only end in the category of nodding, Ye Tesen should be a prisoner of Chu Xiang, Song Yu is generally a passerby as a long life. Who knows that this human mage is different from other humans who have seen Yu Ji. He clearly lives, but there is no dignity and consciousness as the upper person, and it has used a "rogue" means for Yu Ji. The existence of "same kinds" that are accompanied by Ye Ji, prompted the world''s elf with Wang Hao''s identity. Perhaps it is a long time to accompany, a long time; or Yu Ji is a no-experienced cute new, and the old driver "deceived" was "cheated" by Ye Yu. In short, the sky (big fog) is like a little white rabbit, and the old hunter''s trap is, got the villa''s thief ship. So she found that she seems to be pit. And not to say that he has been following the Ye Yu, even the white brother''s buns, the white brother''s mad soldiers, not to mention Ye Rong''s Normal Loli secretary, and let alone from the Assassin to the captive. Jumping swordsman girl - After a long time, I have a heart-faint Yu Ji accepted their existence - however, after conquering the world, after the plan to kill the gods, Yan Ji found that the original leaves The woman around the side is not a two, nor three or four, but in two digits. Moreover, these women are all right: there are several beautiful and powerful gods, like Hekari, Afdi, Alta Misan, BB, etc. standing in the peak of the gods, and The rest is slightly weak, and there are strengths that exceed the mortal ... Such facts let Yu Ji''s mind fall into a considerable degree of entanglement. This is like a wife who is a small husband to find Xiaosan suddenly discovered that the woman around her husband is more than what she imagined. It is even more atmosphere. Most of them are more than her, but she is her own. It is "small three". How can Yi Ji still in the heart of such a sea king? Of course, forgive him. Chapter 0980 Human King As the eternal life, the elf of the heavens and the earth, the three views of Yu Ji are naturally different from ordinary people, and the accepted level of such things must be much larger, but no matter what she is big, it can be opened, and she can''t get away from her. Such a fact. Natural, the heart of Yu Ji also has a deep resentment. However, in the character of Yu Ji, it is natural to say: "Why will it become this? It is me first, it is what I first ..." The statement of such defeat is usually deeply hidden. In the heart. But the resentment does not disappear, and the resentment hidden will break out later. For example, now. Yu Ji''s anger, not just for jade algae, it is a burst of a long-term arrival of Ye Rong Haiwang''s resentment. And before jade algae, just became the object of her vent. Perhaps it is to know these, so there is a powerful force of Yu Yue before the jade algae, but the attack is completely non-rebellion, even the defense is not, just to avoid with the flesh wolf. It is to give yourself a violent girlfriend. Now, Yu Ji is so self-explosive, although there is no really hurt the jade algae, but also makes this beautiful demon girl who loves beauty, can be said to be a sigh of relief, so, the grievance in Yuji is also considered. Reduce a lot. "Call ~ Call ~ finally stopped?" Sitting next to Yan Ji in the deep pit, the jade algae breathed the blue breath, while joining the elves around him, complaining about the sound: "Ming Ming Female and Xiaoyu met the millennium, now because a man is playing hands with Xiaoyu, the woman is really ruthless. " "I want to seduce my stinky woman, and I don''t have enough death for 10,000." Yu Ji is cold, and it seems that the tough response surface seems to have not been seen before jade algae. After a while, she whispered: "Anyway, this level of attack can''t hurt you?" "I will know that the girl will not hate Xiao Yu." I heard a friend''s explanation, the jade algae did not but did not have a hard angry before the other party, but they cheered, and then got a courage to get the side of Yuji, and she hugged her. This good look, as if the big player has never happened. 799 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 799 However, the wreckage of the sun pyramid after the body and the large land of the surrounding pits did not show the fierce "war". It''s so thick in front of jade algae, and Yu Ji, who has always been indifferent, has also accepted, so the contradictions arising from Yund Yan are so embarrassing in invisible. The beautiful scenery of the exclusive beauty, even if it is in the broken wall, it is enough to plead. At least Ye Yu was attracted. After a while, before the jade algae, he pulled Yu Ji, and the lively pace came to the Ye Yu, as if the battle was victorious, and he got treasure. " ~, Xiaoyu Shengli! Ye Yu adult, Xiaoyu has successfully convinced that the girl accepts my existence, how, is Xiao Jade who can do it? Next, please ask Ye Yu people ready to prepare, accept Xiaoyu is full of enthusiasm ~ " Obviously, it is a monster, the goddess of the sun, but this time is like a girl in love. The character of jade algae has changed. However, she hasn''t waited for her to get together, and the girlfriends around me give her heavy blow. "What is the existence of your existence, that kind of words ... I haven''t said it, don''t want to be able to you!" "Hey, how this!" Being a knife with girlfriends, the mother fox was disappointed, even a pair of furry ears were also tacit, as if the puppy disappointed is generally: "Out of this world is the most best for Xiaoyu in front of him, but the girl must stop the small jade from being pursued, such a small jade will become bleak because of Acacia, even if it is dead, it is not possible? So Don''t see death, don''t save it ~ " Seeing that Yu Ji pulled the face, and the jade algae immediately started to sprinkle with her. Obviously the powerful god, mastering the spirit of the planet, but now the elf birth season is so compelling, and there is still a pleasure. Before the jade algae, it is really cute. And regardless of the relationship between Yu Ji to deal with and jade algae, in short, after the Azteck Empire, he succeeded in the iron doors of Daqin, the human beings in this world were all the people of Daqin. Ye Yu''s people. At this time, the Yund is called the people of human beings. If those who rule a country, a nation is known as "people", then Ye Yu is the king of Wanwang, standing in the existence of human king. Such achievements take it out, enough to make all the rulers in the ancient and modern China and abroad feel ashamed, no matter any so-called "saints", "Emperor" in history, it is eclipsed compared to Ye Rong. In fact, whether it is the Qin Shihuang of the history or the Alexander Great, all attempt to complete this great cause, let the human beings dispersed in all corners of the earth, and reproduce the miracle of Babylona, ??and eventually go to failure. Unify human beings, it is the miracle in the miracle. Perhaps only the villager of the Ye Yu has led to the passage of time and space, it is possible to complete it. However, this is an unreasonable value for anyone, but there is no real meaning for Ye Wei. For him, a simple conquest is useless. The goal of Ye Yu is to master A Beye, which is to control the collective of humans. If you want to achieve this goal, the physical conquest is just the beginning, the conquest of the soul is the most important. I want to have a complete rise in the character, and the Alexe is completely formed. Ye Yu still has a road to go. It is to know that Yeting itself is also "people", Da Qin also represents a part of "humanism". As Ye Yu''s slaughter of the gods, for human conquest, with the continuous expansion of Daqin, the ritual rate has accelerated much more. Today''s Ye Rong wants to do, and a race is launched with the continuous rigor. It takes a while from the distance of Arraye. Prior to that, Ye Wei must be a ruler in true meaning, in the heart of everyone in everyone. However, in the present, Ye Yu''s top priority is not this. For humans, the death of the gods just cut half of the shackles. God is not really ending. As long as there is really too much to exist in the earth, then the degenerative organism will continue to be born. Whether it is a fine or real god, although now in Ye Rong''s butcher, it will have a new one. Deathly bio birth. Therefore, his most important task is still completely subverted throughout the earth, creating a world that is no real. Only, in order to truly end the generation. Chapter 0981 replaces the truth However, if you want to end the generation, it is not a simple matter. Too much to exist on the earth, and its significance has never been just to maintain the presence of God. Or, the presence of God is just a by-product that is too existed. In fact, there is a biggest meaning to be too big or to resist disasters from the universe. It is well known that it is too much to be too energy. However, the truth of the earth is too different, "true Ether" is a cosmic dust called "sin". SiN is the collectiveness of all harmful, unbeatable particles on planets that lost planet function. It is harmful to the extensive planets such as earth, and today''s Mars. This energy can be used as the characteristics of magic use, but for most vital sides, SiN is also a poisonous. Thus, such as the earth, Mars has a rich brought star, in order to fight the toxicity of SiN, it is born. Although there is great similarity with SiN, it is really an equesitable product of life planet, which exists instead of SiN, and there is no SIN-like toxicity. At the same time, true ever presence is capable of preventing Si in space from falling into the planet. The Yeting wants to break the truth of the ground, the biggest problem to face is to find an alternative. The answer given by Yeting is to be too. It is too different from the truth that exists in the big source, and the Ethernet will only be born in Kaiyuan. Ether, in the magic theory, called the fifth annotation. The necessary medium that is integrated with four major elements (ground water flashes), forming the form, it is incomplete, but it is an essential element of magic. In Ye Yu''s view, the essence of the Ethervance is actually from the soul - or is spiritual, this is why it is too born in a small source that exists in the vivo. According to the unity of the flesh, spirit, the spirit of the soul, the vitality can be transformed into magic, and the people in the cultivation of the alchemy can make the stone of the sage, all of which are the aid of this theory. The Ethersence of the Sinsence of the Little Source of Ordinary Life has also been against SiN''s power - in fact, SiN has toxicity for ordinary organisms, essentially SiN and Ethernet confrontation. This seems to be used in a purely, maybe it is too much, perhaps it is not a problem. "... So, is this your basis? It is really feasible." Inside the sea, Ye Yu and a god Jiji, talk about the next step. "So, do you consider who will provide so many alternatives?" Hercar immediately pointed out a vulnerability in the plan, "Do you rely on all the lives on the land? If this is this, unless you have People, otherwise it will not necessarily be enough. " "Indeed, only the life on the earth is not enough to make the whole planet," Ye Wei nod, but the look is still confident, "But in fact, this planet has always had a just creater, One can make a truth that exceeds the whole planet life. " 800 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 800 "Is there such anything on this planet? I have never seen it for so long. Hey, you shouldn''t be a lie." Athens first questioned Ye Wei. . "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have never seen this thing." Afdio attached. "... Even so, I also believe in dear!" It is the launch of the Yur''s little sister at this time. " Say, for Yund Rong, Alta Mitz will have unconditional support at all times - except for seeing him with other heterogeneous Qing Qing, I am. "It''s really a fantastic god of the Ou Pai. If the flower idiot can form the gods, so that the behavior of the flow of flowers is enough to make you a god of flowers." Dante Lane''s poisonous tongue as always A needle see blood. However, there is no waiting for the goddess of the flower, the goddess of the flowers, the goddess of the flower, the goddess. "Hey, Xiao Yu, I think, clearly dear, is the truth, the little Loli is not to refute it in order to refute it, or say that you are in Miss Yue Shen ~ Europea ~" "I ... I haven''t jealousy! Excellent fat is not good!" "The poor is still a hard mouth, but said it back, like Xiaoyu like this, it should be a top cute figure, it is so like this ... But you have these Greek gods what monsters, I don''t know what is polite Will peace? " "Hey! Head fox! Are you irony? The goddess of the wisdom? The extra fat is a curse for wisdom, this is a declaration from the goddess of wisdom!" "Yes, I also support the sister of Athena!" Sure enough, the original discussion of the end of the goddess was in the mouth of these gods, there was a debater about the demulsion. Looking at the gods of the goddess as the same as the little girl, Ye Yu is smirk, Altira is still a three-way appearance, and the mortal like Jing Yan is stunned. This is also the first time and gods to participate in discussions about the future of the earth. Although the girls who have worked in the Mistra College for three days, they will see Hercar, but in fact, for most other gods, they are still very familiar. They didn''t expect that those who were originally in their eyes were high, but they were actually just like children, they would be a big noisy because they were just a chest problem. The image of the god collapsed in their minds. And in all of them, I have to be . However, she is not because she is used to God, she is not tangled because of the image of God, she is considering her image. "Your Majesty, please think that you feel better, or some are more cute." I touched the inquiry, and Yu Ji, I was seriously asked. In her mind, this answer is very important. As a natural elves that can be used "self-burst", Yu Ji is not much careful for his own flesh, because every time she burst, she has to reshape their own body, every time I use this trick, heights Some micro-changes occurred - she doesn''t seem to be seriously recruising seriously. But this also shows that she is fully capable of shaping their body into any she wants. In order to cater to Yund Yu''s preferences, she sent him a question. However, it is not enough, and what is the big question, immediately heard by others. For gods, they actually have a direct relationship with the consequences of the Ou Pai, so the gods that tear themselves were silent, and the beautiful brush turned to Yund Yu, looking forward to his answer. . Chapter 0982 You are all my wings "This" In the face of this problem, Ye Yuji claws. The goddess in front of me is big, small, and it is just like a jade algae. This is like asks that the wife and my mother fall into the water, who will save others anyway, no matter what the answer will be sin. "Yu Ji, Yan Ji, why do you want to ask this question at this time!" In the heart, Ye Yu was vomiting to Yu Ji. As a qualified sea king, it is clear that he will not send it after the discussion begins to the building, and he will try to avoid the disaster. This time I asked such a problem. Is this not a pit? He sneaked his sake of culprit and found that the natural elves were smirking. ! It turns out that you are deliberate? ! It is clear that the fairy girl is so weak, and it will actually do this. Give me the original fairy sister! No matter how the Yetong is spit, how to entangle, this problem is still inevitably answered. However, what should he answer? If you choose | ... |, you may be very happy with Athena and Dante Lane, but Alta Mitz and Afdi will cry. However, if you choose () (), Dante Lane and Athena''s poisonous tongue did not want to experience. As for the selection (.) (.) ...... Perhaps BB, Hector and Xiaoyu will be happy, but it will also cause the two parties to dissatisfaction. This is what people choose. As a qualified adult, Ye Yu is coming to adhering to the principle - when he is hesitant at multiple options, then it is And there is a line, he always wants to say it again. So, his answer is ... "There is a small benefit, big advantage, whether it is Xiaoli''s delicate and lovely and love, and the softness of Chengling Side is the softness of the peak, each has its charm. Whether it is | ... () () Or (.) (.) I like it. So you don''t quarrel because of this boring thing, you are all my wings - " "Hey, dear, good!" "Everything is really dare to say," "I am so conceived that the creator is really awesome ~ " "The monkey really dares to say." "Who is who is your wings !! Don''t compare this goddess and their opinion!" "... I am sorry, I am sorry, but I have to tell you a fact. On the wings, there is no more than our angel family, but in fact, our angel is only the most eight wings." Crit. Although the Declaration of Ye Yu, in addition to the flower goddess Alta Mes, everyone got a protest against it, but only this sentence has caused him the most straightforward iron. 801 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 801 The last sentence is Mija, as the leader of the angel, she and the Xifa Road, the leader of the angel participated in the meeting. Although it looks just a good reminder, but as long as she looks at her expression, this has always been loyal and reliable, and even some honest angels are long, and the corner of the mouth has not hidden with a hidden laugh. "Hey -" Someone listened to the sound immediately. "Michael sauce is correct, Ye Yu''s wings seems to be a bit more." Someone attached it. "Of course, dozens of monsters on wings I have never seen it." The left sentence, the ridicule is rampted from the conference, and the air is filled with a happy atmosphere. Only Ye Yu is awkward. "Then I am really thank you for your reminder, Mijia." A rare yin face, Ye Yu''s laughing meat is not laughing against Mijaler. However, he can only do this, after all, in this situation, he can accept the grievances of the girls in this situation. He can only accept it. However, it seems because there is a common "enemy". The women present were stiff and the atmosphere of the embarrassment also relieved, and people who didn''t feel too far apart from the goddess, and the goddess of the original contradiction. There is also a good thing to say between them. All this is the contribution of his Ye Yu (big fog). It''s hard to go, the topic finally returned to business. If you want to use it too much to replace the truth, it is essential, unfortunately, unfortunately, unless you are exhausting all the power of all organisms, it will not continue to produce so much. So, what is Ye Ren to create so many things? "Oh, you are probably what we have," or Xiao Yu stands out, she uses to step down, "I really don''t have a ready-made manufacturing machine here?" Everyone looked, in the blue stockings outlined the fox, the fox, the smell of the fox, and the fiber is full of traditional Chinese wood, and under her feet, it is a dream in the sea in the sea in the sea. However, what did this explain? The doubtful gaze again turned to jade algae. Haven''t waited for her to uncover the answer, the other side of the BB immediately responded. "BB is very victory! Sorry, it is the first to understand the meaning of the jade algae and the creator. It is really what you have, the soul of the planet itself, right!?" "It''s okay." You Yu and the jade algae thumbs up. The rest of the people have also realized. Because I really sourced from the planet itself, it is the magic of the planet, and I am too old and the object to replace, so everyone is conscious of ignoring the power of the planet. However, the source of ever, is the soul and spirit, and what you want to create a lot of ever, what can be better than the soul of the planet? With the soul of the huge quality planet, although there is no real thinking ability, it is not a quantity level that is not a quantity of the life that can be created by the life on the planet. As the Lord of the sea, the Lord of the sea, I want to control the soul of the Planet, I don''t do this - I don''t want to say this task saying it is what he can do. "So, what we have to do is to recover the old people, through the strength of the sea, the strength of the sea, so that it only exists in the sea of ??the stars, and the replacement is full of true Emotion." The Ye Yu summarizes. "Of course, I am too truthful, but also let the earth are too full, the theory sounds simple, but in fact, it is very complicated. For example, we have to consider the soil flow, this ritual must be launched at all surfaces at the same time, otherwise light It is possible to destroy the continent. For example, considering that the ability to fight SIN is not as good as true, we must guarantee the future to produce an Ethernet source, let the world''s magnet network can be fully and evenly loop ... ... I want to do it all, I need your help. " Chapter 0983 "I want to make the soul of the planet, and make a perfect cycle, it is indeed a fairly difficult task." Tell this point, Hercali I got some nodded, "After all, the sea and planet The world is still different. " "So, I need to let the Xianghai and the real world as the unimagin space in the Space coordinates." Ye Wei nodded, "Just like projected, then we can use it originally The spirit of the ground is at this point. " "The problem of spiritual pulse is given to me." Herca took the initiative, she is the goddess of the World Spirit, no one will be more suitable than her. "And I am , about the problem of the dragon, I can help your Majesty." The second hair is recommended to jade algae, and Yetuan is nodded. As the fox demon, it is the incarnation of the negative side of the dragon vein. It has drawn four dynasties of the Dynasty in the way. This kind of understanding is quite extraordinary in the understanding of the spiritual pulse. It is just as a Hector. assistant. "So, the calculation of space coordinates is handed over to BB." On the other side, master Mooncell''s BB also actively claimed the task. Then, the Yeting turned to other gods. "Athena, Altamester, Afdi, you also have your own task." Looking at the goddess of the three questions, Ye Wei Xiang said, "In this process, I need you to maintain Mars, The moon and Venus running track, this Samsung is the nearest planet of the earth, I want to avoid accidents because of their running disturbances. " As the goddess and Venus goddess of the month, Alta Mitz and Afdi naturally have the power to control the moon and Venus (Venus, the Roman name) of Venus, as for Athena, although Her this planet is the second largest planet of the solar system - the full name of Pallasathena, Paras Athena, Athena), but she has the power of war with the god god of war with him. It also has the power to control Mars (Mars, Marsh, Ares'' Roma). Listening to the requirements of the relationship, the three gods nodded himself. The Yetuan will be forward. The light flashed in his hand, then, a golden torch of a golden grain decoration was realized by virtuality, appearing in his hand. In an instant, a terrible sullen gas shrouded everyone, so that everyone was in the back of the scene. At that moment, everyone suddenly found that they did not have a picturesque star of the landscape, but a bloody, desperate blood sea. Broken wall, residual, blood, bones, rusty weapons, unsatisfactory smoke, and some horrible black breath, this is everything they see. "dead!" "dead!" "dead!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Or fierce, or sad, or the blasphemical echoes in the blood sea, a heavy pressure appears in everyone''s heart, especially the gods, deep desperation in their hearts. "enough!" Suddenly, the man''s low drunk sounded in the ear of all people, and the clear voice made almost endless desperate people wake up, and the deep blood sea disappeared. It turns out that everything before, including blood battlefields, including desperate crying, just their illusion. Even so, they still feel a cold and chestnuts. "It''s terrible, how can I have this level of illusion, I am so powerful as Shenming ..." The complaint before jade algae said everyone''s voice. "I killed so many gods, is the gun of Langquas?" Is it terrible? " 802 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Eighth Chapter 802 Looking at the long guns familiar before your eyes, several goddess eyes are complicated. It is clear that they also participate in the creation of artifacts, but now, the power of artifacts makes them feel that they don''t know. That''s right, this is the gun of Ye Yu''s gods. This god of the gods not only has the powerful power of killing gods, but its own ability will continue to increase with the murder of God. God, is its continuous enhanced sacrifice. As the Ye Yu is destroyed by another God, Langquin''s gun tip is covered with all kinds of blood, which makes it the power not only expanded. Today, Rannus can say that it has been stronger to have a difficult realm - although this is just a artifact, a propense of any personally controlled, but is just a props, and its power is far from the superior. It can be said that this time is the Langques gun, even if it is in the hands of the mortal, it can easily kill anyone. Of course, the death of the death of the gods, will also make any mortal of the artifact to die in the dead. If you carefully observe, you can find that the current Langquin''s gun is surrounded by approximately black cracks and spots. That is the phenomenon that the space is constantly crashing, which is the powerful proof of this world that cannot host this artifact. So Ye Yu calls out of the gun of Langqua, what is going to do? As everyone''s eyes are concentrated on the artifact, the gun body flashes, and then a goddess of golden armor appears in front of everyone. It is the artifact of the artifact, the goddess of the past, Athena from God, Victory Goddess Ni Ji. And the past As God from God, today''s Nazi is no longer speaking. She is born as a Langquiri, which is the "unusual existence" of the artifact and the characteristics of the gods. It is precisely because of her, Langken has such a high growth, but because as Longjunu The murder, so she has become extremely powerful at this time. At least her older and girlfriends, Athena, now look at her eyes, no one is awesome. After all, as a god, the Nika, the next day, before the jade algae, it is standing at the peak of the main god, and the existence of the gods, and the ability to kill the gods of the gods. Heavy three houses must be avoided before Hector and jade algae. However, even if there is such a force, Ni is still in front of Ye Yu. "Nik, I also have a mission to give you." I nodded, Ye Yu was arranged to arrange, "the decisive battle of the gods has been completed, and it is foreseen that, in a long time in the future, we will not touch It is necessary for Langquin to target the object. However, such a strong artifact can not waste, so I plan to temporarily decompose Langquus, fully use your strength in other places, how do you think? " "If you are willing." Naughty nodded seriously, with a respectful voice, "I will always be the weapon in the hands of Ye Yu, please use my will use my will." Chapter 0984 Fixed the anchor of the world Ye Rong intends to break down Rannus, and the purpose is to help the planned implementation, and it is also considered for the gun of Langquin. As a artifact, the gun of Langkes is killing many gods, although it is extremely powerful, its existence itself has reached the limit of the world. This can be seen from the space caused by it. If you can break down it, you can redistribute the power of the artifact, and the force is too powerless. Since the Ni of the instrument is not against this program, Ye Yu immediately went to split the artifact. Unlike the process of cast artifacts, the splitting of artifacts is not based on entities, but based on the concept. At the same time, the power of the artifact is simultaneously separated, as well as the ability to hold the artifact. The original Langkes shot, don''t split it into three long guns. Compared with the original Langkes gun, only one of the three long guns with a similar original appearance is different, and the models of the remaining two-handles are different. It is the style of the European knight riding gun, as well as the style of Asian spear. The former is a silver ventricular cone, but the normal ride is different, this long gun seems to be a general, and the complicated ripple is complicated as the trajectory of the space. The latter is a normal long rod with a gorgeous gun, the gun is a rain, it is great and exaggerated. It seems like a "whistle" rather than "spear", at the end of the sharp gun There is a ribbon as a common "taste" in Asian spear. In addition to the appearance, the ability of the three-handles of holes is different. There is a long gun with a gun, it is given the power of killing the gods. This is also the most important force of the Langquin gun. The remaining two sorts are given a fixed, blockade, and open space. Although the original Langquin''s gun does have a powerful space, this is fixed, blocked, the power of the opening space is also a great killing, but the gun, space for the power of the gods The force of the killing is just a brocade, its main role is to open and block the space, and this power is a aid for the power of the god. Now, this force is assigned to the two-handed cauling, which has become the core power of two guns. Handheld and the original Langkeus shot a few blessing black gold side high guns, Ye Yu introduced: "This is the main body of the Langkes''s gun. Its main force is left in this, so this is still called Langques. I will stay in the sea in the sea, God''s strength blocks this imaginary space, suppressing all the born life in the sea in the sea. " Then, he picked up a ride and a spear. "In addition to the power of God, all the power of all the things outside the ''Shenming'', that is, for the space, the power of the world, blockade and extinction, is infused in them, with this Force, this two-handed gun can be used as the final means to penetrate the edge of the Star and the planet surface on the star of the star, and their coordinates are fixed, thereby maintaining the balance of the world. " "Anchor? That is to say, do you want to fix the coordinates of the two worlds with physical means?" Herca asked, "This will not ... too rough?" "There is no way," Ye Yu smirk, "although the magical surgery is sufficient enough, the more delicate the structure, the more prone to problems. However, the physical means will otherwise, in general, this most stupid method is most direct and effective. - With these two ''anchor'', even if there is a big problem between the two worlds, as long as the anchor is not loose, then we have the opportunity to adjust. " Everyone, you see me, look at you, and nod. From the perspective of risk control, Ye Yu''s consideration is necessary. "So, where is the anchor to arrange?" Athens asked. "Considering the role of the anchor, the position of the arrangement anchor should naturally be above an important spiritual pulse, but considering that the existence of itself will cause the world to penetrate, directly lead to the disclosure of the world''s strength, trigger The slowdown in the nearby degradation, so the spirit of the spirit can not have a close relationship with too many spiritual veins - that is, do not place it in the mainland. " "So can only put it on the island." Dantan said an answer. "Yes, and this island must have a big enough, and you must be close enough to the mainland." Young supplemented. Speaking here, there is not much place to choose. "British San Island and Fusangley Island, only these two places are right." At the Jingxiang expansion map of Daqin as one of the Ye Yu Secretary, it pointed out two choices. Yes, the two-handles of spears, the "anchor" of the two hands, the most suitable place, is the territory of the future sunrise and Japan. "Of course, in the next work, the arranging the anchor ''is also needed." Ye said, while raising the left hand riding gun, "Ni, I personally took this gun in British three island." "Your will is my goal." Ni is owed, indicating that it is observed. "As for this ..." Ye Yu raised the spear of the right hand again. "Your Majesty, this task is not taking me." This time it refers to Jing Yi, "It''s very embarrassed, my ability is not big enough, I can''t make it difficult to do the difficult tasks, but if it is Play the world''s anchor '', please give me to do it. " "But ..." Looking at the Jingxiang in front of him, Ye Yu is somewhat hard. Not he doesn''t recognize the ability of Jing Yan, but in the magic, the attainments of Jingxiang are not high in the superior power theory. 803 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 803 Let her go to kill, or arrange the team to fight, formulate plans, and even poetry, Jing Wei can be complete, but for this typical god, the work, Jing Wei is almost a way. It seems to be a concern of Yund Yu, and Jing Wei immediately added. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. This task I don''t want to do it alone. I will lead the squares of Da Qin to go together. Although I am just mortal, the big Qin is the power. Please let me and Da Qin Contribute to your great industry. " The request of Jing Yan made Ye Yu stunned. Yes, in addition to God, outside the sisters, Daqin''s military and civilians have always supported him. At this time, he can''t let them be cold. "So, I''m gone." I nodded in Jing, Ye Yu put the spear in her hands. Just as he wants to arrange the next task, the thorns sound in his ear. "So, what is the name given?" Yes, these two artifacts will be the "anchor" of the world, until now there is no name. He turned to look at Ni, and the other side looked forward to see him. Chapter 0985 and the world are enemy Ye Yu looked at the two spears specialized in the minds of memory in the mind, and looked at Ni and Jing. I would like to talk about him in my memory, suddenly. "Since this two shank will be manipulated by you, it is better to let you name it." Say, he looks forward to the two people. Looking at the gorgeous guns in front of you, Ni is hesitant, and then said: "I remember that the British San Island has the gods - probably three hundred years ago, Zeus who was eager to get more believers once to the northwest. Expanding the range of the gods, where the ethnic group named the Celtics and their gods, because the power of Zeus, the gods took their believers, it seems that the sea login in British Isles . Since this long gun will be used in that island, then I will name it with that God and their believers. So, this gun name is called a gun (RHongomyniad). " "Shine in the end of the gun? Very good name." Others listen, all of them are praised by Nazi. Only the Yund is revealed. Sure enough, this is used to secure the sideways and surface on the planet, and the world of the primate is nailed to the "Holy Echrone" on the surface of the planet, and the anchor produced by the two spaces appearing in the table, or is also given The original name. Or, such as Lengimniade, Langquin, Gangel, Walitin, etc. In parallel worlds, will always appear in various corresponding forms. The harvest of the world line, terrible. In this regard, he did not say much, just nodded, and then looking forward to Jing Yan. Stared at the eyes of everyone, the swordsman girls have never shrunk necks and think quickly. Fortunately, in addition to the alcohol of the sword, there are also talents who are ink, and it is a talented woman, soon there is an idea. "This kind of spear''s spear is like a metal but is like Joan, it is better to call it is ''Sky Mark'', how, of course, can also be called ''Tianzhi Joan''." - Sure enough, this name. The Tianyu is a spear for creating the first earth in Japanese mythology. According to the "Ancient Sudden", the Japanese original God of the Japanese, the beauty of the Yeyin, the beautiful two column demonstrated to repair the land of the drifting, and was given to the artifact - Tianshu. So I evil and Evil were beautiful in the cute bridge, stirred the chaos of the world with the Skyframokes, and dripping dripping from the spear tip, became a silt. At the time of the Ye Yu unified, there is no gods on the Islands of Japan, only a small number of wilders and the natural cockroaches they believe, and Japan is not in history. However, if Jing Wei led Daqin''s four in Japan, the two borders brought by the Tianbao speaking will make the original ridiculous Japanese island quickly enter the era of aura outbreak, and the time of the generation will be greatly dragged After that, what kind of changes will be produced on this process. But no matter what, Ye Yu''s artifacts have indeed a similar impact on the island country. Just, now the leader of the Daqin Gushi Group is a famous man named Xu Fu, the combination of two phases ... All this is the feeling of a fate of Yund Rong, causing fruit. However, it is still a small thing in this reason if it is still a matter of doing anything about Ye Yu. At present, Ye Yu''s energy is still to focus on ending the mission. For the arrangement of Ni and Jingxiao, almost his planned final. When he wanted to end the meeting, he felt that someone pulled his sleeves around him. Looking back, it is Altira. "Yu Lord ... Please let me down. I ... I want to help you." Listening to the girl''s light, serious voice, looked at her face with a dissatisfied expression, and Ye Wei immediately understood. The brother''s girl is actually awkward. As an Yetuan, the original white giant from the boundless darkness, Altira has a strong attachment to Ye Yu. She is always preparing for him with a Weapon of Yund. However, just now, Ye Yu has arranged a task for almost everyone in the scene, except for several people, except for her. How can this? Her accommodation is poor than others? It is clear that those gods in that year are the future of her hand. There is an indignant inner heart but can''t express, Altira has to attract Yetude in this way. Patting the three no girls in front of you, Ye Yu smiled slightly: "Of course, how can I forget Altira? In fact, Altira, there is Dante Lane, Batt, Madi Dia, Ins, Atami, Murdusa ... There are also angels, you also have your own mission. Your task is very simple, just guarding around me when I start. Terminate the generation, in fact, a quite dangerous behavior, don''t look at all the gods that we have possible to block our gods, but this is just to reduce the risk of risk. Because, in this process, in addition to the gods, we still have a real enemy - that is the inhibitory force of the planet - Gaia. Gaia is the inhibitory force of the planet to avoid the mortality of the planet, and our behavior is essentially the planet is harmless, but it doesn''t matter in Gaia. In fact, because of the truth of confronting SIN, we are likely to be seen by Gaia as a big enemy to erase, no one knows that Gaia will send us to stop us, maybe there is an union. It may become our enemy. As the core of the ceremony, please protect me before the ceremony is completed. " "Understand," Altira nodded, "I want to stop the owner''s bad civilization, I will defeat them." The little girls also agreed. Although most of them do not really understand the plan of the Yaudu, and did not understand all the meaning of Ye Yu''s pursuit. However, they can feel the determination to complete this. So, as a companion and lovers identity, only smile and support him. Even if the cost is an enemy with this world. 804 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 804 Feel the gods firm, agree, support the eyes, Ye Yu is very happy. "Sure enough, because you are with you, eternal life will not let me feel lonely. Next, let us do one! " - Shining in the end of the gun is the sparkle of guns, and the Tianfang spent takesselves from the FGO sundermat, El, see Alisse (as shown), her Treasure Tiakahoko is actually the Sky Mark The imitation product. The Tianma opened up chaos in mythology, shaping the earth, itself has the "space" "creation" attribute, and the gun has a certain similarity, so I set it into a second " "Saint Gun", Holy Echrome. " In FGO, the first holy gun in British Sanyi Island, and Ideal Township Awaron has a direct contact, guess what is used in the future. Chapter 0986 Table side and the inner side With shine, the gun and the Sky Mark, Nazi and Jing Yan have left. Responsible to cooperate with Yund Rong, and started his work before he was able to adjust the Paleocera and Jade algae. BB is sitting in the town Mooncell, gives everyone to calculate support. Athena, Afdi, Alta Mitans three goddess flew to the sky, controlled the three planets closest to the earth with boundless power, letting it embark on the Booked track. As for the Ye Zi himself. The girlfriends around me have embarked on the journey, how can he carry it? The center of the sea is in the center of the sea, and Ye Yu feels its own and this fantasy plane. With Hector to share the power of the goddess of the magic net, this moment, with his center, Yudu felt a huge net. And he seems to be a spider at the center of the spider web, which controls any corner of the spider web. "The World Spirit is successful, command: Enter all spiritual pulse node coordinates." In the channel link, Yudu starts the instruction. " "Start entering ... The spirit of the spirit node coordinate is completed!" Hercar returned. With the words of the goddess, the spider is on the beginning of the core, every spider-to-interlace node flashes, from the inside, it is bright, one is bright, it is a spiritual dot. Information is confirmed. Like a chain reaction, it is very fast, the whole spider web will become a star-shining galaxy. "The world''s surface, the spiritual pulse node has confirmed, command: start calculating the corresponding coordinates of the world." "Mooncell, the calculation is started." Among the channels, the BB''s light sound rang, "3, 2, 1, get, BB is great?" The inner sea in the original star is based on the spiritual pulse creation, so although it is an imaginary space, it is not complicated to calculate the corresponding coordinates. However, Ye Yu did not plan to praise BB, he knows that this will only make this girl who likes to get it. Therefore, he just faintly ordered: "The world side, the coordinate has confirmed: command, start calculating the coordinate mapping track." "What is it, I am so hard, I am in a good time, and the Ye Yu is a bad eye!" BB''s tone with grievances, and the sound of the sound can looked with her mouth. Ok, BB is known to know a long time, no complaints: "Mooncell, increase computing, start calculating coordinate room mapping - completion!" Clarified the node coordinates between the two sides, clarify the mobile trajectory of the node, all theoretical calculations are completed, and now, it is necessary to rely on actual operation. This is Ye Yu and Hercar. "The coordinate mapping trajectory is completed, starting to import it. The surgery in the world is initiated -" As the radiant open white rays lit in the Ye Rong, this is exactly the same as the third law holder, the materialized soul is working hard. It belongs to the miracle of the sky, and it starts to bloom on the side of this star. For Yetuan, this is almost almost the greatest surgery in his life, whether it is in the coverage or influential. This runs through the large-scale surgery of the whole planet, even if he is a powerful mage, he has to do its best. At this moment, he began to celebrate the miracle of the third law in advance, because, in human body, it has completed this level of grade, and it can support such a huge magic burden only the third method. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" With the development of the style, Ye Yu can clearly feel that his own material is like a heart as a heart, the huge magic is produced, and then injected into the prototype - as the original The heart of the dragon is constantly pressing your own magic. then "The surgery has been fully launched, and the world debugging of the sea of ??Stars - officially started!" "The world''s epidural pulse begins waiting for docking -" Ye Yu and Hercar''s voice were connected, with this, the two worlds of the earth, finally started. As a spider that controls this world level, his mental strength is in the context of unlimited, like a spider''s eight long spider legs, carefully handled every node on the Internet. The path along the calculation is slow to the docking coordinates ... It can''t be eager to be slow. Unlike reality, the coordinates in the imaginary space are completely confusing, which is irregular. There is an unable to look at everything in the real space, and the real space cannot directly observe the imaginary space, so you want to get the map between the coordinate, only rely on calculation. Only by calculation, the coordinates and trajectories in the imaginary space can truly exist and give it. Only coordinates and trajectories that are proven to be given can be used to interface with real space. At this time, the Yetuan is to operate the coordinates of the sea in the stars, and the concealed trajectory is adjusted to the established node along the established trajectory. And this process must start at the same time at all nodes, not chaos at all, otherwise it is possible to produce devastating. Therefore, today he is almost a heart to 10 million, and adjusts all the nodes. This task is almost impossible if it is not the help of BB. However, he is still completed. At this moment, the life on the ground did not know, and the big events that subvert the whole world pattern have quietly started. "... call, the world side, the surface side coordinate docking, enter the final stage." It is only a few minutes, but for Ye Yu, it seems that it has been in the past 10,000 years. He has never tried such a large scale to consume his own mental power. At this time, he is so sweating. But now, everything is finally ended. "The final stage of the art, the coordinate begins to dock -" "It is docked." "Command: The Holy Anchor began to anchor!" Ye Rong''s instruction passed the linked link to the other two corners of the world. 805 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 805 Close to the two island countries, British Isles and Japan Island. At the same time, the golden goddess on the British Island and the Group of Shangshi Shangshi Shangshi received this order. "The instruction is received -" British Sanyi Island, one is like a lake in silver mirror, and the nicknie of the holy gun is in the style of the holy. "Respect for the will!" Japan island, exiting the clouds, famous Gu Shi, Xu Fu, is standing in the middle of the huge france, surrounding the most powerful Gushi Group in Daqin. Chapter 0987, Gaia''s awake With the command of Yetuan, at the same moment, the land above the land is separated from the two places of the miles, such as the singing archery almost at the same time. "Open the territory, built city, have passed the ocean, cutting the sky. It is for, what ... holy gun, tell the end! It is the end of the world''s anchor soldiers shine in the end of the gun !! " "Ruibao shake, jade sound. The empty boat above Ruyuan, this is the umbilical belt, Huangquan Great God''s marsh, stirring chaos, running through the world, today is a play - Tianzhion !!" In the two places of the miles, the appearance is different, but the gun spear of the same point is almost shines at the same time. Energy, in gathering. In the hands of Niji, the storm of the storm is blooming the spiral of the light. In front of Xu Fu, the gods of God broke out the dazzling dream light on the gun tip. The highly compressed light is constantly expanding, and finally is tall, through the light column of the world, like the pillar of maintaining the world, as well as the world of the world. The shining of the rays gradually arrived, followed by outbreak, revealing the Quasi-Qiong ''s Quotive - the sturdy spear tip surrounded by flashing hooks, the guns fluttered with the energy of the energy. Lift the holy gun, Njma''s sky, and then slammed the holy gun of this avatar to the ground, to the center of the spirit. Handhearted the monarch, Xufu Panzhou Lake, then reveal the God, point the spear to the lake, and did not enter the water. The holy gun is like the most dazzling meteor. God into the water, it is like a lightweight wave. When the gun tip is in contact, I saw the cracks in the empty space, and the embarrassment became a huge hole, which was the "reality". The lake was stirred in the lake, but he saw the clear lake water to be dark and sticky, and then the waves were turbulence. The whirlpool that was rolled out, that is the gods of the gods. Walking along the hole, the holy greenery has become a world, just like a presser, generally connect the surface side of the planet and the inner side. Along the whirlpool, the God of the God has turned into a reality, just like the tower generally maintains the inner and outer stable maintenance of the world. So, in this different end of the earth, two have an exproprant coordinate, but the world is very different, and there is no space in the world, and there is only the inside and outside. And two holy guns from the guns, it became an anchor of the planet. As the "anchor" is put down, Ye Yu''s final step is completed. Until now, the town of Stars truly calculated the inside of the planet, the real star, the world of the planet, is also really impact on each other. With this influence, Ye Yu can implement his plan''s final step. Exiled (or is absorbing) the true energies of the surface, all attribute to the Suila, and then use the soul of the planet to create an excellent substitution, complete the subversion of the surface of the planet. In this step, even BB, Hercar, Greek gods, etc., etc., etc., they can''t provide more help. Although they are very powerful, they can also do very limited, to this point, these gods have already done their best. And the next task, Ye Wei can only rely on himself. Because, only him master the miracle of the sky, named the power of the magic. "So, next, it is time to change the world!" Standing in the center of the sea, the god of the devil, Mooncell, etc., the Ye Yu is like the command center of the planet of the earth, this foot is 4.6 billion, the radius is 6,05,000, and the weight is 6 million. Billion tons, the huge star of the miracle of life, it is necessary to come in his palm. "Magic Reserve, all open - the third method is completely started!" "Listen to it, the root of all things! Declaration: Above the earth. The soul of the star will create a big source. The elements of the fifth truth, when it is on the side of the planet! The fifth empty feature, when home is the surface of the planet! The first magic of creating order makes the name, ordering in the world Zhao Zhao. Everything is worth it! " With the Declaration of Ye Yu, the miracles of the two magic were simultaneously bloomed in him. The rainbow line began to appear as the center, and it rossed a ripple in the void. That is the story of the world, it is a new jurisprus. If the rules of the earth are a huge code, now Ye Yuzheng is ink ink, with the first method for the pen, writing a new rules in this code. On the true history of the month, maybe there is also a one-piece holder. But the first magic has changed the world, but after the end of the generation, he didn''t live, but as Shen Dynasty disappeared in the long river of history, he only left his own prestigious name in the magician. However, Ye Yu is different. He is a mage of two major magicals. The first magic in history makes it only to master the first method. This kind of him is like only a pen, there is no writing writer, and I want to write a Code called the World, I can only fill my life as ink into the pen. But Yeting is different. The third law is the best energy source in addition to the stereotype of the soul. Under the strength of the third law, Yetuan can rewrite this code without cost - it is impossible to pay for a period of time. So, the randomous road of ordinary people started to the whole world, from Ye Rong, the whole star, and later the top of the earth. In this earth, no one discovered that the rules of the planet were about to be tampered. at this time - " 806 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, 806 Although there is no matter what happens, whether it is BB or Hercar, no matter the goddess of jade algae, it is a big foundation. On this huge planet, it seems to have something, awakening. That is this world''s only inhibitory force - Gaia. Ye Yu entered the original monthly world. The world is not the legendary cross-multi-universe that contains countless parallel worlds. The legend of the legend, the world, can even interfere with the birth and death of the parallel world. At this time, there is no really rising, and the other means the instinct of the planet. Compared to other worlds, the inhibitory power of the Month Month is a special existence, but how special, they still can''t escape the fact that the suppression is present. Emotionally consciousness is weak, will only comply with the responsibility as the intelligent program, and fully maintain the continuation of the earth. Now, Gaia discovered an enemy that violated its responsibilities and possibly threatened the end of the earth. Chapter 0988 and Galan Game Gaia''s "big enemy" is the power of magic. It belongs to the miracle of the third method, and the source is not created for energy. This is there is no miracant, violating the miracle of thermodynamics. Energy is in an endless spray, a short a few moments, forming a huge energy body in the plane. In this way, one day will reach the world''s "silence" is enough to reverse the terrorist power. It is the final fantasy of humanity. And this endless force is to drive the driving force of the first method. The rule of no negation, creates new legal, as iterations of the same procedure continue to fulfill the will of the crew. Any space that is affected by it, its rules are subversited, then the new legal appears, and once again spread, the Domino is like a dominoes, until the end of the world. The original Ye Yu is docked on the surface of the Star and the planet surface side, although it is surprisingly, Gaia has no response. Just just connect two, there will be no impact on the earth and their lives. However, when it is observed that the Yund Yu is followed, it is still impossible to suppress the inhibitory Gaia. Because the subversion of the planetary rule can be said to have completely change the ecology of the planet, so that this planet produces thorough changes, these changes are completely touched by the bottom line of Gaia. In case there is any accident, let Sin''s strength falls to the earth. At the time, the whole land and their lives will die, and the earth is finished. This is something that is absolutely unbearable as a suppression of Gaia. So, suppressing the force. As the existence of the sovereignty of the Star, Gaia is a sip of the planet, but has an independent will. The soul of chaotic planet is nothing, so the authority of the planet is in Gaia. With this force, Gaia tried to resist the subversion of the rules. It is difficult to meet this purpose. It is difficult for Gaia. Because Gaia has mastered the sovereignty of the planet, it is only this. Because whether it is Gaia or the planet itself, it is only an entity that exists under the rules, and the rule is to regulate the fundamental framework of the world order. How strong is the NPC in a game, and it is impossible to resist the GM and console. Such is the case. As a magic, there is no ordered miracle belonging to the sky, which is a thing that cannot be understood. As a root of the roots, the degree of impact on the world is even more than induced, and the first method of creating the rules itself is one of the leaders. In other words, in priority and permissions, the magic is completely leading than suppressing power. As a real "miracle", even if you collect the wisdom of the whole planet, you can''t understand the rules of this sky. Of course, in the face of this mouse to pull turtles - it is difficult to start, Gaia is not there any other means. Although there is no fully understood magic, Gaia knows that although the force of the first law is abundant, the user today is not rooted. If the power is now used, it is the root source itself, or the existence of the existence of Gaia is now, then Gaia is naturally no resistance. Unfortunately, it is not. Gaishing knows that it is now use of magic, just a mortal who is unsuccessful. In the world with magic, the existence and science of magic is similar - it is the tool of the mage. With its own spirit, through the magic to flush the rules, thereby reaching the world, this is the essence of the magic. If the rule is the fulcrum, the spirit of the caster is applied, then the magic is the so-called powerful machine - can say the lever, or a pulley. In short, let the caster completed the miracle of the miracle that cannot be completed by the spirit. The same is true in the month. If the "Magic" of the world is the miracle that can be achieved by the world''s "Magic" world. Then, the five major magic of the world, is a more advanced leverage, which can be completed is a miracle that humans don''t have to achieve. Unfortunately, whether it is a lever or a pulley, it is unable to work. Only external force is applied, the miracle will be reached. Magic does not limit, but the external force has the limit. At this moment, the so-called "external force" is the ability of the Ye Yu itself. It can be said that the magic derived from wisdom belongs to the power of "smart" - the power to change the rules of the magic of the magic, it can be described as a smart. In the face of this power, Gaia''s best response is force. The so-called "one force drop ten meetings", "stronger with power." With the sovereignty of the world, all the world will be blocked, and the source of the power of the magic will not take effect on the power of the magic. however invalid. Because the power of this tampering rules, there is no magic from the outside world. Gaia''s opponent, the magic is made, but it is just a great power to fight against the whole world with his own mortal. 807 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 807 Until this time, Gaia was suddenly surprised! The power of this wave and the whole planet, which contained - double miracle. The result of counter-out is very fast. That is ... The failure of Gaia. Overloaded materialized soul, gave Ye Yu foot-like magic, which was comparable to the world''s permanent motion, which was not a strong power of a single planet. So, in the counter-strength of "force" and "force", Gaia was defeated. This is ... What a terrible opponent. As a result, the rules of Yetuan covered the rules of the world in an amazing speed, first in the sea, then the surface side of the earth, the rules created by the first method quickly spread, the rules of the rigs were written in the void, the world''s framework Step by step. Gaia is constantly losing control over the world with amazing speed. Since this strength is unable to fight, then the source of strength is destroyed. Since I can''t solve the problem, I solve people who put forward the problem. It is just a moment, and Gaia has issued this judgment. After all, the power of the world is not only able to use the sovereignty of the world. As the Planet inhibitory, Gaia can also create natural disasters - volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, storms, even void storms, magic tides ... No matter how strong, as long as you are in the planet, you will be inevitably affected by Gaia. Even if you are magic, it is just the mortal flesh. Even if these natural disasters can''t kill you, you will also affect your magic. As long as you have a flaw, it is the opportunity to defeat. This is the means of Gaia. Chapter 0989, Gaia''s Army Gaia is thinking so, it is intended to do so. At the moment, she realized the problem. Her opponents are now in the sea of ??the stars. The sea is the dream of the Star, and Gaia is a subconscious knowledge of the planet itself. From this point of view, the inner sea itself and Gaia is equivalent. That is to say ... The West is the place where Gay is unable to enter. Gaia cannot affected the sea of ??Stars. - Accumulated! Even if there is only intelligent suppression, this is also aware of this. It turned out that he created the sea in the sea, there is such a reason? Although I don''t dare to be determined, it is inevitable that Gaia has such a conjecture. It''s really a terrible human. Your own strength is no effect on the other person, and your plan is fully seen from the beginning, and the power of the other party is completely unclear. All of this has proved to Gaia, and now everything is by no means a sudden attack, but the plan for a long time. From Ye Ye, Gaia felt an unprecedented huge threat. Even the death comets above 6,500 years ago, the white giants more than 10,000 years ago never gave her feelings. Under the case of intelligence and strength, the ordinary means can no longer solve this opponent. So, Gaia finally took out her final means. She started to try directly to send her hand, launching an attack on this enemy, and attempted to end everything in the way. Among the wild mountains, the wolf, tiger, wild boar, bear people ... all kinds of orcs who fight each other have stopped bloody killing, and the enemy of each other will run in the same direction ... Above the island, Naga and snakes who are busy hunting, return to the nest early, surrounded by their queen, sharp whistling ... Among the caves of the lava, the dragon with sulfur to sleep, suddenly awakened from a long time ... In the nest of the mountain, countless gates vibrate wings, flying towards the distance ... On the wilderness, the double-hearted beast group stopped migration, followed by the leader to another direction ... In the cold and ridiculous dumps, countless green black rotted hands opened the surface of the surface, the dead bodies came to the world, and the millennium has launched the yin wind. The leader of the deceased ... So, Gaia''s army came. They are dragons that cover the sky, they are the beasts that are running on the earth, they are the elf birth in the world, they are bonded by the landlord ... They are big demon, they are Warcraft, they are death, they are jealous, they are all abnormalities that exist on the surface of the planet, they are the "force" of the planet. These original and ordinary lives are survived on the earth, as if they have been in a moment of a lofty order, suddenly a contrary to the interaction, whether they don''t know each other, or even each other, and even swallow each other Nowadays, it is almost a well-not committed river - not, which is more exaggerated than this, and they almost become a tightly combined military. Shuangfu Dragon in the sky no longer preded as a double-corner beast, Mercedes-Benz, no longer fights with the grybird. Swinx gave up their puzzles, ghosts and zombies nor a psychiatrist, the sea demon in the sea from the ocean, and the sky in the lake with the bottom of the wilderness. It can be said that almost the number of large numbers can be able to listen to the fantasy species from the Gaia Directive, almost all open. The Gaia''s army has begun to enter the North of the sea. Although it can''t affected the sea, the sea is not affected, it will open a road to the army, and Gaia is still doing. So the war has begun. In the face of the fantasy, the army of Gaia, Ye Yu did not use the power of Daqin. The steel torrent of the Qin Empire does not seem to be impossible, but the Yund is not able to reach such an order. Because Daxin''s land is above the earth. And Daqin is not like Ye Ya''s strength. In case, it will be involved in Da Qin into it, and the ending of Yetuan is the destruction of the empire - the part of the empire is destroyed on the Earth. Today, Yetuan is used to resist the power of this army, only everyone stationed with him. 808 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 808 Those Greek heroes and half gods, the gods'' belongings and from God: Meda, the Inspire, Atami, Medusa three sisters, Dados, artificial angels, Amazon female warrior ... ... And the biggest force under the Ye Yu, the angel composition of the heavens. So, my words of war, just in the sea of ??Stars, this fantastic Taoyuan is launched. The witch from Coles will throw the golden wool in the land, summon five dragons, and pull out the dragon tooth from the pocket, very fast, the thousand hundred dragon tooth soldiers are fearless The army attacked the enemy ... The eagle''s witch is in the air-honored wings, sprinkled with a terrible magic in the air, and the enemy contaminated by the magic medicine, even if the lion is generally strong, it has become a kind of livestock, the piglet, fighting power No, only the sound of "snoring" is running out ... Attanli pulls up a long bow, shooting the arrow of the complaint to the sky, the rinsen, the rain, the world and the ground in the Warcraft burst into blood! The Queen of Magic, the world''s unparalleled female law, Nicok Lisse, also returned from Egypt, summoning the king family in the hot sand lion, the starry hot sand lion, and all of Sens Fenx scattered ... The queen of the unicorn, the love of the Ye Yu, led the mighty unicorn, welcoming the opposite of the double corner, and the opposite tights ... Medusa three sisters ... Amazon''s warriors ... Angel''s legion ... The battle between fantasies and extraordinary people is terrible, and if the large number of two wars will be launched in the form of the army, then the level of terrible level is high. Just in an instant, this original dream is like a beautiful sea, which oncehere is different from the state of the surface, finally contaminated by blood. Warcraft''s blood sprinkled on the quiet plains of the colorful flowers, the dragon fell into the green woods, the sea demon''s body tarnished the ripples of the blue wave ... Everything originally beautiful, quiet and peaceful, now replaced by killing and destruction. Inland Sea, there is no unfositive ideal hometown at this time, and now I finally turned into a murder of Shura. Chapter 0990 Yingling Summon At the same time of bloody, it is still not finished from Gaia. Compared to the Master of the Omason, Angel, Half-God, Gaia''s army is very terrible, but is inferior to quality. For example, the Master like Di Ya, her magic is almost unlimited as a backing, only with her one, can cover a whole dragon group through the magic guns that are willile. Just like those native gods and elves who take the Gaia, the truly powerful illusions are able to leave the influence of Gaia, although they will stand in Gaia, but only this is only. Enhanced powerful, only their own will. Obviously, Gaia has no way to make them a hand. Therefore, in order to fight the high-end power of the leaves, Gaia must dispatch the corresponding master. What is the high-end power that Gaia can summon? If all this happens before Qin Qin conquers the world, Gaia can easily find powerful boosts. All over the world, their respective gods of the gods, these have the extraordinary existence, natural is the allies of Gaia. For God, it is a quite extraordinary position as a planet inhibitory. For example, in the Olympus God, Gaia is considered to be a mother. There is also a similar position in other customs. In fact, in addition to the gods of South America, the gods of Greek, the foreigners of the gods, most of the gods and Gaia have a close relationship. They used to be Gaia''s tentacles, which is Gaia creates terminals for managing the surface layer. In the real environment, many of these elves finally gone from Gaia''s management, sublimated spirit and spiritual grid, became the fine and indigenous gods on the earth, and some indigenous gods became a gods. . From this perspective, the gods and the deep origins of Gaia will naturally make decisions to Gaia. However, when in the face of Ye Yu, Gaia will never use these boosts. Because Ye Yu is deeply understood and the relationship between God and Gaia. I have long been considering today''s Yund Yu, which is hard to spend thousands of years, and then we will die all the gods in the world, so that these most terrible enemies cannot block in front of him. Without the help of God, Gaia can only take out the power. The world outside, the Spirit of the Union - Here, you have come to the ages, but also all the possibilities of all parallel worlds, all of the existence of all spirits, is a secret outside of the time axis. Only the will of the world can drive this part of the union. The power of the Union comes from the faith, from the legend, from the history itself. The Ulves itself is in the form of information in the form of information, even if the virtual people in reality may get a place here. Myth, the legend, etc. Inside the hero, even some people in the novel, the strange talks and the existence of the urban legend, will also be born in the Spirit of the Union. Whether there is anything to be above history, the power of the Spirit is always based on the history, but it is higher than that. Belief, Fantasy, Legend, History, All Abstract Concepts are converted into real in the Singer''s seat and become part of the Universia Information. This is the reason for the "sublimation" of the Union. The union located on the Eli is the existence after the power of the root source, "sublimation", is the truly guardian in the world. And they are exotic to the bottom cards of the Yaudi today. In fact, even if it is Gaia and the future A Beye, it itself does not have the right to command the UND. Inhibition, it can only limit the power of the Ultra to its own jurisdiction, so that the damage limits them can cause the magician ''inhibiting power to drive the misunderstandings of Yingling''. In addition, the Spirit can be summoned by human magicians. However, because there is a huge source of the union in the Soft Society, the summon is required to be set by the form of a pro-form, which is now available. The result of this summons is the projection of the union, that is, the person is. Only inhibit the force, in order to maintain the surging of the world, the imperial body will be summoned when the unstable factor is expelled. Now, it is the moment to suppress this force. Considering that the enemy facing today is indeed too strong, Gaia''s summoned British Spirit is a certain existence in the top of the Slim. ...... The sea, the center of the battlefield. It is a long period of time to invade the Armed Forces of Gaia. Although Gaia''s army is all fantasies from the surface, although these fantasies are almost endless, the helper of the Yund is, the average strength of the ancestors and angels, the Gaia''s army is in addition to At the beginning, I was temporarily suppressed outside the opponent, soon I fell into the wind. On the earth, thousands of strong Amazon women soldiers, under the leadership of Hebo Lul and Pengcylaia, the left rushed to the right of the half-orcard, and there was no one. Block, only the remaining body is broken. 809 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 809 There is a dragon tooth soldier on their side, although these squatters don''t have gods, but they are extremely strong, and they will not be tired, let them fight alone or do not catch, but when they cooperate with others, they can be very good. Become a copper wall of the wall. The humanoid magic fortress Miriya uses the magical gunfire and the arrow of Atatera, and the angels in the sky are the original empty king - Dragon completely suppressed, fantasy Declament in the section. Just on the battlefield, Hebu, Hippo, who is preparing to go to the command of the whole army, and take the opportunity to end the war, such a Queen of Amazon suddenly felt a cold and chestnut. It seems that there is a terrible thing to happen. As the hostel of the sand field, Hippo, who is in a hundred war, has a strong intuition in danger. It is such a fighting instinct to let her have a long-term retreat. This time, she also believed her intuition and cautiously stopped the army''s advancement. Then she found a real exception. On the air of the battlefield, the space suddenly distorted. An unparalleled hole appeared in the air. Dangerous breath, from the hole. "What is the thing, what is it?" Hold the spear in his hand, Himhot is vigilant to stare at the hole in the void. "Hahahahaha! I actually dare to summon this king ... What are you, actually dare to and the world, your good luck will come here, hybrid!" From the one in one hole, it came to a male voice of the two words of "proud". Chapter 0991 Golden and Sun With the sound of the sound, the golden figure appeared in front of the black hole. He was full of golden light, as if it was able to disseminate everything. That is a man who is unbearable, and the golden hair made from gold, the golden hair is free and easy to swear, like the flame of burning. His face is particularly handsome, and the most conspicuous appearance is that it is like a bright red and bright, and it is not a mysterious glory that is not angry. Even on the battlefield, he is still holding shoulders, a slave look around, and if the king is justified, the eyebrows are faintly arrogant. Although I have never seen, but just the first eye, Ye Yu recognized the identity of the coming: The legendary hero king - ruling Urk, Junli is the king of the half-god of the ancient Medica. As a hero has the longest history, it is the oldest king in the human world - the oldest king of human beings. Among the bloody battlefields of the extraordinary, the king not only did not feel any threats, but revealed a smile of interested. "I actually sent me out - it seems that the crisis faces in this world is not small !?" His judgment is correct. As the oldest king of humans, the existence of half-gods, even as Yingling, Gilgamesh is also the strongest batch. Since Gaia sent him the most up-footed unite, it proved that the factors that need to be driven is definitely not simple, and it is basically able to achieve the highest level of threat to the highest level of planet. Especially the spirit of the Spirit of this time is not ordinary, but there is a lot of strength to have his body, it can be said that it is the highest degree of reducing degree. Basically and on the Submetics in the Union, there is not much difference. This undoubtedly proves that the "World Crisis" threat is large, so that Gain judges that he must send him this level of the spirit, it is enough to resist. "Let me see ... Half of the warrior, mage, fantasy ... actually there is Shenming and ... artificial creatures? Sure enough, it is an opponent that is not underestimated. However, let this Wang Decorate for you. " Looking around the opponent in front of him, the hero king is preparing to start to practice your own task. Just as he just wanted to summon his own "Wang Zhi Treasure", he suddenly frowned when he was in his own enemies. He looked back, there is a new spirit to appear behind himself. Obviously, people are teammates, but Kilgamesh has exposed dissatisfaction. "Hey! Gaia, since you have sent this king, why bother? Are you in doubting this king''s ability, hybrid?" There is no person, and the hero king is directly in the air. The appearance of teammates, let this proud king feel outstanding. As the hero king, he is invincible in the world, even if Shen Ming is not in his eyes, these enemies are no exception. With his ability, a person can solve it. However, Gaia actually sent a helper. This is distinct to him. Since I don''t trust his ability, why is it to wake him up? This is undoubtedly a humiliation. It is undoubtedly the theesthetics, as ordinary hands to drive! It is the most taboo thing to confirm his heart, which is a major crime that trampled him. However, did not wait for him to get Gaia''s response, and another proud voice took his head with a tangible tone. "This is what I am doing! Save the task such as the world, as long as Yu one can complete, don''t need a helper at all." Judging only with the sound, people are arrogant, lonely, not inferior to Gilgamesh. That is a handsome young man with brown skin. His face hangs a smile that is unforgettable. The golden eye is inherently inseparable from the proud of the hero king. He is the Latinis II. The King of the 1999th Dynasties in Ancient Egypt, its ruling period is the last strong era of the new kingdom of Egypt. It has the power of the inheritance of Taikoo Shen, which has mastered the power of the sun, and is a king who is full of fear. I heard his words, the original angry Gilgamesh turned his head. "It''s you, the sun." "Hey, it is me, gold." "Since it is your words, it is also possible to barely agree." It seems that the two seem to be aware of each other. After all, they are not their own, in the Soft Society, who knows who is not strange. After seeing the other party, the eyes of the two kings flashed together. "If you are all sent," It seems that there is a very tacit understanding, the two kings are in the same way, "Then, our opponents are absolutely not simple." It is obvious that this judgment is clear. As the Spiritual Ceiling on the Sakura, such as Gilgamesh, Lammeshis II, a class of universities, there is a countless. 810 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 810 from Harry Potter Usually, even if there is a big problem in the world, they will come to send one to solve it. But now, the top of the ever will send two people ... may be more than ... then prove that this crisis is that any one of them cannot be solved separately. Then, the level of this crisis is also the primary god. "Your judgment is wise, but maybe the crisis is stronger than you think." The third is more mild, inserted into the two kings'' dialogue. "I have to step on the journey as ''Rome'', such an opponent should pay attention." The fourth voice is very thick, the tone is like a shade of aria. Two new British spirits have joined the battlefield. One of them is a white-haired youth, the five senses are handsome and tough, and the eyes are modified with red eye shadows. The skin is like a big disease, wearing a black brine, wearing gold, holding gold, hand holding gold Long guns, red cloak swaying like a fire. On his body, it shines with a touch of sun. And another union is just the opposite of him: his color is black, dark skin is more different than the former pale, and this panic is more than the former. Very thick. But the most eye-catching is the whole body of the Golden Saint-Fighter-like glory - even with a pair of golden steel wings behind the back. Although the people on the battlefield did not recognize their identity, the Ye Wei, who was protected behind him, was recognized. "!!!" Seeing them, the Yeting at this time is only an idea: "This is afraid that the four old civilizations besieged the last one? Gaia will really play." Chapter 0992 Five Civilization Battle In order to defeat the two major magicals, Gaia has a blood book. She sent the first two union hero Wang Gilgamesh and the Pharaoh Lamemex II Ozman Dadian all the strong people living in English. In fact, the two universities that have appeared are not weak in both. The more delicate British Spirit of White Hair is the strong man in the Indian Shenxia, ??the hero of the gods, the son of Sulier, "Maha Bhara Rondo", Garna. The brunette is more crude, is a war of Ares, Rome, the founding hero Romulus, eventually being treated by the Romans as the high-column of Rome, a column of Quilius, was approved. The next look. The former has the blood of the age, the latter is the child of God of War and has given the belief of the main god. Whether in your identity or in power, Garna and Rodus will not be inferior to Gilgamesh and Ozman Dias. More interesting is their identity. As we all know, there are four major civilizations in human history, namely the ancient Egypt, Cuba Beren, ancient India and ancient sky. If the words of the world''s five major ancient civilizations, the Aegean Civilization, which is more late, is also the civilization of ancient Greek and ancient Rome. Although Aegean Civilization is not as long as the other four major civilizations, it is also an ancient civilization that has been brilliant. Nowadays, these four universities are representative of four ancient civilizations. Gilgamesh from Cuba Baron. Ozman Dians from Ancient Egypt. Garna from Ancient India. And Rodus from the Aegean Civilization. In addition, the emperor of Daqin, who was siegered, representing the Qin Shi Emperor of the ancient sky, and the Yund of the famous government. I don''t know if this is coincidental or Gaia deliberately. The latter is the latter. After all, he is in the original month world, even the Alexy is not born, there is no civilized ancient statement. These strong people come from the five major ancient civilizations, but because only these five major ancient civilizations can have such work in the Qianqiu, the heroes of the ancient circles. Regardless of the idea of ??Ye Yu. The everlays have already found their true goals, and the Yund Rong. "Are you a tricky ''existence of Gaia?" Jilgamesh, who is interested in the old far away, and the Yeier is concerned about the Ye Wei: "Actually, the four top universities are going to deal with you. What did you do this? " "I feel glorious, actually can let the king of Wang Zhong people from the horse, let you look forward to the light. In front of the king, hold the life of the ." Next to him, Ozman Dians raised his head and said in a high tone. "Sorry, I don''t want to be the case, but this is the command of God - then please report to the name, I am the enemy." Garna''s attitude is the most modest, but the war is a little A lot. As for Rodus, this rude muscle man is still habitually concave shape in a complete image. Obviously this armor did not let him expose the muscles ... "Hero Wang, Lammesti II Lao, the hero of the Lamin, and the ancestor of Rome - indeed, I am actually got to send such an opponent to deal with me, it seems that Gaia is indeed very well." In the face of the question from the hero king, Ye Yu only made a laugh. Instead, it was an indignant to Dantan as a secretary. "But it is the first time that the old antique, the kingdom of death is, but only a few cities, I dare to say that the king of the hero, Wang Zhongzhong, is really enough! But there are several money Just let yourself get up and down the full golden small country soil! " It is also Dantan, the words of the poisonous tongue are directly inserted into the pain of the four people. Even if Garna is being angry, he is so angry, not to say that the hero king and the Lammethis II have I. However, they still don''t wait for them to refute, Dante Lifan announced: "If you want to pay attention to my Lord''s name, then you will listen, stand in front of you is the beginning of the Daxin Empire, the master of Kyushu, all the people of all humanity, the guardian of the seven continents, Zun Long, The mysterious bird, creating the great dominance of the Empire, the conqueror of the solar system, the goddess of the goddess, the ancestors of the magical His Majesty." In Little Loli''s teeth, long, powerful names were flying quickly, and they took four Yingling shocked. "Emperor Qin Shihuang?" "The master of Kyushu?" "The guardian of the seven continents?" "Conqueror of the solar system?" Exaggerated and domineering names make four universal unbelievable. But after recalling the information given by Gaia, they have to believe that these names are actually true. It is to know that in these four universities, there are three people who have a legendary king, even Garna is also a leader of a family, the commander of the army. 811 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 811 From Ye Wei, in a series of sparkling names, they have smelled the smoke of Jin Ge, I heard a magnificent drum. Unify the world, becoming humans, the sun will always shine on his country, and it has gone out of the planet on this basis, and entered the solar system. This kind of achievement is even if they also sigh. "After I, there is a king who has the king dominates the whole world? No, compares to my era, your achievements are more great, here I have aunt, I agree with the name of your king." Gilgamesh In the middle, there is more than a good job. "Only this kind of you is worthy of my opponent." "... This is true, it is really enough to share the King of the King of Wang," Ozman Dian is not greeted. " "Defeat your words, it is really able to add brilliant in the monument of the Lao to the old." "Although it is not my interest, I can only recognize your gesture. I can do this, I will be a strong country, the powerful people. At this point, I envy you. "Garna looked at Ye Yu''s eyes with a little envious. "I feel from you ... Into the unknown darkness, arrive in unknown stars, yeah, you are Rome - no, you have surpassed Rome!" Luouusus''s attitude is very touched, Yetry can even See the tears in his eyes. "But I am sorry, although I am very reluctant, I have to let you see the glory from Rome." Understand the achievements of Yund Rong, the attitude of the four universal is almost very different. Gilgamesh and Ozman Dadia recognized Ye Yu, greater than the war, but Garna and Roamus were some reluctant to open the war with such enemies. But no matter what, the battle is still beginning. Chapter 0993, the old VS method old Among the battlefields, the four spirits have launched an attack in the direction of the Yund. "So, let Yu to launch the first attack - come, let the rest, your strength, your light!" It has exposed a frenzy smile, and the Lammesti I can''t wait to do. - "Shining my light, the sun boat in the night!" With the speech of the summoned Treach, in this blue sky, suddenly flashed the glamorous glamor. The prefraulous light makes the Yudy feel familiar - it is the light of the sun. It seems that this is a round of sundestrianship. I would like to find it carefully, it is a huge vessel with golden flames. This is a Tempera for Lammesti II to be a great: the Boat used by the Egyptian "The Boat" and the "Boat" of the "The Boat of the King to Soao Sky". The king of God, the great people in the Lord''s princes have held the solar boat. For the Latinis II, the solar boat is the traffic carrier used when he moves, and its speed can even reach supersonic speed. The hull exudes the same burning radiance with the sun. Even if there is a brave legend, it is impossible to match it. Through the weapon on the boat, the sun boat can achieve a golden magic light of the ground wide-area firepower, which is enough to cause a local seismic gold, and even the city can burn into ashes. Above this battlefield, Lammeisis II summoned the sun boat, apparently not for running. "- Hahahaha !!!! I am going to be burned by my light!" The sun-like burning light column, from the boat of the sun, the side of the sun shot, dozens of burning golden light columns broke the void, rays radiated high temperatures and stunned air, brought a burst of blurred ripples, toward the direction of Yund Go out. However, in the face of this power of "Yang Yan Radi", the Yeting did not respond. He still pays attention to the magical magic, no defense, and has no dodge, it seems to be recognized. However, he does not respond, does not mean no one to respond. I saw one and Ozman Dadias had the same brown skin, and women who were shaped in the yellow golden gorgeous law suddenly appeared in front of the Yund, just between his and hit rays. "My hair is Nu, my face is the disc." My eyes are Herpur, my neck is the love of the love; Every limb festival in my body is a god. My bones and meat are the name of the living god. The gods, please shelter me, Yong Japanese never night until forever. " The cherry lips are light, the ancient spell is smashed, and the powerful magic is ready to gather in front of her, and she has formed a huge magic barrier before the ray hit. "boom!" "Boom -" The collision of energy has created a huge explosion and the horrible wind pressure. The attacks of the sun boat are extremely sharp, and the power is not in the orbital gun of Daqin. However, in front of this magic, the powerful sun rays did not have effects, and the defense was not broken, only a little energy of the energy. See this scene, the arrogant Ozman Dians deeply frowned. This is not because of the proud attack being blocked - this method is not so superficial people. Let him pay attention to this defense spell itself. "This familiar defense magic ... I remember, this spell old book library has been recorded, but only the man can learn, how can I use this? Who is it? Is it the old man? ?" In the face of his question, the woman smiled softly. "It is Ozman Dadias, I remember you, it is indeed a very good future generation ... However, dare to block the plan of the Ye Yu''s adult, even if it is the old man, I can''t tolerate it - let My predecessor came as an opponent to give you a little lesson - " So, the woman took out a mirror decorated with Annbis, and the mirror faced forward. "The mirror of the corpse, the dark mirror, the mirror of the undead, the mirror of the mirror, the threshold of the mirror, attracting the terror of Artisbis - Meditation Book!" Artifacts from Aubis are liberated in women''s hands. Behind the woman, the meditation is a huge threshold, thoroughly opens. In the threshold, countless all kinds of ghosts are poured, surrounded by her. Obviously the hateful undead, in this beautiful Egyptian woman, there is a strange beauty. "Actually the artifact ... , leading the Egyptian rule of Nico La His His Temple ?!" I saw the "Ploating Collection", and the history of the History of Egypt immediately recognized the identity of the people. Nicok, his most respectful senior, saved Egypt from chaos and truly laid the female law of its empire. With the help of Ye Yu, Nicoko is a difference in the historical position in Egyptian history. Therefore, it is completely different from the past life. Now, after the Ozman Dadia, the people who have awe have become Ozman Dians from Nicok. Such a reversal, seemingly comic, actually in the reason. Because Nickeris''s contribution to Egypt is too big, it is equivalent to Qin Hua and Hanwu. Whether her later generation is big, it is just a few steps on the basis of her. It is a real starter. Even the Ozman Dians who has always been very high, I have to stay tribute. I recognize the identity of the enemy, and there is still a lot of questions about Ozman Dadias. "But how can it be? The era of has passed for so many years, why is it still alive? Still ... Is it true that the rumors of the gods is not a hole in the wind?! No wonder there is no trace in the English Temple ..." 812 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 812 from Harry Potter It seems that what I have, this law is re-exposing a proud smile. "No matter what, since Nepotk Lisse wants to become an over-his opponent, the prosperity of the heart, although it is better than the people who are still in the world, but this opportunity is really rare, let remaining In the coming, who is the most powerful law! " "Just got me!" Ozman Dadias won the entire agreement of Nicok. "For the consecutive generation of non-listeners, I should take a good job, I want you to understand the future generations, what kind of concept should be made." "Mediterus Collection - Listen to my order, swallow my enemies!" Chapter 0994 redemption The Ozman Dians puts the target in Nicok, and the two legs are opposite, and they are not allowed. In addition, the three British spirits wanted to attack Ye Wei, and each encountered his opponent. Alphrah''s war sword and a long gun from Dhara. The son of God of War and the daughter of the God of War became a group. The king of Babylon was stopped by the Hunter of the Late God and Coles''s witch. The Angel Legion wants to join the battle, but more enemies have appeared. That is the existence of the emerging, but it is just a black shadow, and there is a unreasonable ability. They have the appearance of groups, and they launched an attack on the Angel Legion. They are the so-called shadow. The body is not a British spirit, even more embassies. Although they have a message from the Spirit, it is the inferiority of magical production, which makes them are the copies of the universal, but the ability is much more, calculate the "pseudo" produced by mass production. However, as a "pseudo", they have an obvious advantage than the UW, which is the capacity production. Even in the prestige of the History of History of History, the powerful universities are a number, but the buddhism can be endless, as long as the magic is enough, how much is the body that Gaish can summon. For the fantasy species of natural land, the military''s army is the real kill of Gaia. They have thousands of quarters, far away from dense Ma Ma, almost constitute a black ocean, coming towards Ye Yan. As an united replica, the strength of the shadow is weaker than the union, but it is much more powerful than the mortal, such a big army attack, and Yetuan has the strongest angel army to resist. The military''s military''s military is too terrible, only the angels make up the army to resist. This leads to powerful angels that cannot support the Battlefield of the Union. Thus, the battlefield is so divided into two parts. One side is a big-scale legion fighting from the opponents and fantasies. One side is the leader of the union against heroes. At this time, Yeting finally understood the strategy of Gaia. That is the bet. Compared with the Yund of the Double Magic, Gaia faces a great disadvantage. She does not understand the miracle of the magic this day, and the result of the Direct against the law is a defeat. But Gaia is not its own advantage. Her advantage is her heritage. Ye Yu is also stronger than a group of people, and their strength is so powerful. It is unlimited to Gaia as the inhibitory force of the Earth. She can send a fantasy from the surface to the Sky Camp - Star of Stars, she can keep summoning the union and shadow, she has the strength of the whole world, when this power is released, then Ye Rong is equal to confronting the whole world. The winner of the Ye Yu actually pinned in Ye Yan, Ye Yu was able to defeat the rules of the surface before defending the breakthrough, defeating Gaia, then they will win. The purpose of the Gaia party is just the opposite, that is, beat - or affects Ye Yu, interrupting his ritual. The Spirit was at the beginning of the attack on Ye Yu, is the test of Gaia to him. In fact, the power of Ye Rong is originally very strong. Hercar, BB, Jade algae, Altamester, Afdi, Athena ... one of them is the power of the primary god, just standing out, not the union sent by Gaia Be able to match. What is powerful in the UW, it is impossible to master the opponent of the principal god of the rules. However, they are all. In order to fight against Laia, complete this large ritual, all the leaders of the primary gods left the sea of ??the stars. So the sea of ??Stars faces no master - at least no main god level, can suppress all the masters such as everything. In addition to the Yethe yourself. His direct combat for the two major magicals did not reach the primary god, but the power of magic will never be reflected in direct force. At the beginning, the Lammesti II Sun ship ran to the Yund Yu''s attack, which was to try to test whether the Yund is the power of joining the battle. the answer is negative. So, Gaia saw the flaws of the Ye Yu. That is, the top war is insufficient. To be honest, whether it is Nico Lishi, Attila, Atam, or Di Dia, or Hippo, and Penguxler Asan, they are simply a hero of mortal or half-god. Words are really very powerful. Especially Nicokoth and Attira, if they become an unope, their strength can be more than their opponents today and become a new ceiling of the Union. However, they are not English. They are still mortals, still being limited to mortal flesh, mortal magic, their body is fragile, will be injured, will be tired, will be depleted, as mortals, they have too many disadvantages. Confers to disclose the ever. Whether it is Gilgamesh, Raruus, Ozman Dadias or Garna, they were born in their lives. After they became the universal, they got the "sublimation", got history, fantasy, The power of faith. Their Spiritual Body is not afraid, and the Skille is only a printed nucleus. The damage of the rest can be made up of magic, and the inhibitory power is backed, and their magic is almost unlimited. In the battle, the predecessor''s Atila did not have the title of the killing killer. There have been several times of the sword of the army who use the army of God to cut harnna, but no matter how the injury is in a few seconds, I get a reply after several seconds. Almost in vain, with this advantage, Galina tried several times to kill Attila in a way to hurt the injury, which leads to clearly in the powerful Attrah in the force. The advantage of the Union is more than this, as the spirit of the truth, they still have a powerful feature - to the magic. For the magic, it is the resistance and immunity of the magic, from the people, only Saber, Lancer, Archer, Rider has this capability. The Union itself does not have a proceedings, but the four universities have more than a professional adaptability, naturally have powerful magical power. With this ability, the Ulves account for great advantages in fighting against Master, such as the hero king, in the face of the siege of Atami and Merudia, basically only need to defend against Atthali attacks, powerful The devil Di Ya is completely unable to hurt the AP damage, can only play auxiliary. Compared with Moriya, it was more affected by Magic to Nepotk Leish. Although Mitan is unfavorable, there is a teammate to block in front, but Nicok is completely relying on himself. 813 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 813 from Harry Potter In the case of Most of the magic, it can also be entangled in Lammestis II, barely supporting unbearable, really with her own strength. As the battle continues to continue, the Ye Yu will reveal the imagination. Chapter 0995, Dandra Big Ball The sea is on the sea, on the battlefield. After a long time, Nicokis has been exhausted. Her consciousness becomes scattered because of a long time. Her physical strength is exhausted because frequent tossing avoids attacks. Her body is spatially rejected by continuous use of space transfer, and it is constantly hurting under the weight of space. Her magic loop is on the verge of extracting magic because of a large number of castings. She, almost loses the fighting power. But she is still fighting. From learning to magic to now, Nicok has never had experienced high-intensity battle and has never been paid to such a strong opponent. Lamasis II, Sun God pulls the son, which is also its avatar, the king of Wang Zhongzhong, Ozman Dadias. In addition to Nicok, Egypt is the greatest, most famous law. There is a very high grade god, which is blessing by the sun god, more powerful to magic. Such almost ignore most magicals - even if the caster is a master of Nico Lisse. While having a unwrapping martial art, also mastered the powerful treasures of the plural, and the other Nicok is not liable. The dark night''s solar boat is hung in the air, and it is sufficient to cause a local earthquake gold magic light to make people escape. The fierce hot sand lion is raging in the land, which is difficult to deal with. It is legendary as the avatar of the sky, with the violent inflammation and wind show, nothing name is the festive father, is beyond World of Warcraft, the beast and the same as the dragon. It has a very high-intellective that is sufficient to develop tactics, and anything is enough to fight against the enemy, and there is still sustained battle, excellent combat and life. The killing tricks of Lamasis II did not have both, but he summoned the huge architectural group - Glorious and large compound temple. The prototype is the symbol of the Wangquan built by Ozman Dadias. Although it was considered that the body was the largest burial hall in the existing scale, it was actually built by a complex of Dandra, Kanak, Abu Siberia, etc. The category belongs to the inherent combo. The stack over stacked by the number of trends, and has a spectacular super large temple complex. The full length of single-player or even more than a few kilometers, which is sufficient to evaluate the brilliance polymer. Each Temple has a coincide and effectiveness of different gods. In the deepest depths of the Lord of the Lord, the deepening of the Lenovo''s huge magic loop, there is a symbol of "God of God", can release the "Dandra Big Ball" of the Taikoo God, the ultra-light strike, if the magic is injected into the big If the "main gun" of the Temple, the "main gun" of the Temple will release the city and even the city and even the whole country is flat. In addition, there is a force group like a hot sand lion and a stone lion beast. In the temple, the Lammeisis II and the genus are all caused by the imperialism of the legend of the mummy, and the macro is not killed in the temple. The Temple is outside the shield, but also has a strong defense ability. In addition, it has the effect of the real name liberation of the seal intruder Temperature. At the same time, as the gods of the gods, how many gods have Egypt, which can exercise how much mystery can be exercised as the king, can say that it is only for many of the neighborhoods. But just the corner of this slightly, also let Nicketock are tired of detention. The sun god''s Wei Lang, Osoles''s Thunder, Nutt''s storm, the earthquake in the covered fabric ... Nicok Lisse felt that he was almost the whole god, there was no way, there is no door in the ground. Even if she summoned the leader of the defenders, they were all pulverized under the Dandra Big Ball. This is simply the enemy combat power under the main god. She is not my opponent. If you don''t pass the magic, transfer each other''s attack, she can''t even stick to the present. However, she is now not sticking. "Surrender." A proud male voice came from the temple in the distance, including complex meaning. "Establish, Nepotkliki His Hall, as the mortal, is not the opponent." Ozman Dadias persuaded that there is a rare and serious tone in the tone. This is a rare emotion in the proud king. "I have to admit that you are really a rare power, at least in your life will not be your opponent - although it is very unfair, now Yu Nai is English, and you are all mortal, this is not Winning, so, surrender. " However, Nicok did not say anything. She just used a trembling legs in the same place, and took the opportunity to take the king to hurry. Her mouth did not close, but a whisper of whispering, regardless of his own murderous loop, small voice, no chance to let go of any free. Although I didn''t answer the I II of Lamus II, she did her answer for her, and she was refused to surrender, and the death battle did not return. "Why are you this?" Ozman Dadias sighed, "Yu admitted that as a law, your glory has surpassed, Yu Weixi, you live, why do you intend to help the person, He paid life? As a law, he made this step for others, you are the tarnish of the Lao Lao''s identity! " His tone is proud and righteous, and the speech is more revealing, and the hate iron is not a pity. It is a regret for the idol, I have recognized and respected, for another person is willing to go to death. Finally, Nicok, who has been fully prepared, talks. The original sound of the sound is now hoarse because of the long-term speech. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." Even if the sound is so dumb, Ozman Dadias still can listen to a strong emotion. "I am indeed the fiction of Egypt, but at the same time, I am also a woman who loves him. If there is no words, I will not have such a life. I have long, I have already died as a revenge woman, a unknown law is old. Compared to the identity of the Lao Lao I am more willing to call - his lover. " "It turns out." Ozman Dadias listened, closed his eyes, this only opened. "It turned out to be equivalent to Nifali (Wang Hao, received the most, the only beloved woman), and the only friend of Ozman Dadias, the relationship with ''if Moses replaced him Wang''s words, although there will be some slightly, but willing to take the leader of the army of Wu Yong? Yu Ming is white, then let Yu Lai completed your friendship - " "Almighty God, witness the Weiye! Dear! Yu Zhi''s infinite glory, the sun will come here! Give it destruction, Dandra Big Ball -" The horrible lightning is coming to Nicoki, which is unable to resist, and unable to resist. Chapter 0996, "Shield" and Wang Zhifao In the face of the terrible Thunder, Nicoki fell into a desperate situation. However, it is not only to have someone who is in a desperate situation. In the battle of Gilgamesh, Atami and Merida have no power. The Hero king has a powerful treasure called "Wang Zhiobao". "Collection of all treasures of people" is the oral arch of Gilgamesh, but this is not a simple metaphor. Gilgamesh generated in his era, all techniques were collected, and they were returned. Instead, it is a treasure treasure that Gilgamesh shelter, it is better to say "the original human wisdom" itself. In fact, most of the heroes can find its prototype in Wang Zhibuo. With this treasure house, Gilgamesh is almost able to summon any functional treasures to cope with any scene, such as an unbearable fortress and an invincible fortress as long as it is on the battlefield. 814 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 814 from Harry Potter Whether it is magic or physical attacks, Atami and Merdiya are unable to make this powerful king. Instead, they both, only to hold their heads under the constant attack of Wang Zhimongbao. On the other hand, in the battle of Rome, the Fighting Emperor, Luouusus''s battle, the courageous Amazon''s sister is also in the bottom of the wind, and it is only the point where it can be held. And myself is very different, Luouusus as an unope is not only a half-god, but also the king of the name of the "Quilius". Naturally, as the Supreme is summoned, it will not really hold the gods of the king, but even if they eliminate the one, his war is not limited to the principle. In addition, he still has a treasure called cheating. Shooting hundreds of rome Class: a Greek mythology in the big hero Hercules created a combat method. Arciens witnessed the whole process of his stunning battle and heard the combat information - and perhaps, in the legend of Romus, "Hercules is his father" this legend. As soon as it is new, it will be sublimated. The genre is the Hercules Rome Assassination. It''s like light, the big fist, and even kill the monsters of the undead, in the stars, sparkling. The presence of this treasure makes Rodus in combat skills that have strong power while also have a combat skills of Kib Hulac. So, surpassing the principal god rating of Hercules + Hercules with the same level of combat skills = Deluxe version of Hercules. The Queen of Amazon, who was defeated by Hercules, and her sister Pengslaia''s war is between Jiefang compared to her. How can they be Roduus? opponent? So, in the absence of a physical attack, Luouusus will make the sisters both compass, if it is not a tacit understanding, it will fall into the north. Perhaps look at the three sons of the God of War, there is a brother''s relationship, or is or not willing to handle the Ye Wei, Luouusus does not have to use the actions of Temple and power in the battle. Water. However, in the order of Gaia, he finally couldn''t help but worry. As for Attila, she is the best in the four battlefields. But even she has also fallen into the bottom of the wind, as long as the Garna uses her own big trick, Attai is unable to fail. In the farther, relying on powerful personal capabilities and natural cooperation, the Angel Legion has taken up the wind in the battle against the anti-shadow, but the number of shadings is endless, and the one goes back, but it is not afraid of death. Draging them, let the angels can''t open the situation, and support Nicketkii and others. Seeing that Gaia is depends on "Amounts to win. It has been maintained a ceremony, and the Yund of the battlefield is cold, and suddenly reveals a smile. "Finally, the analysis is complete." His self-speaking self-calling is not large, but everyone can be able to hear it. Whether it is Nixique or Amazon, whether it is Miriya or Atlantan, even Attila, he heard his smile. Even if you are facing a fatal blow. "Dantan!" The work in the hand is keeping, and Ye Yu is drinking the Luoli secretary by the side. As if the princess sworn, the Knight is generally like a magician who is singing and singing. "I asked, what is it?" In response to his call, Dantai Answed this. The slightly touched tone is like a long life. "No, I am a day - I am in the middle of the pot?" Because it is on the battlefield, the illusion of the library has not appeared, the girl''s chest is full of flowers, from the hole in the dark hole, the girl took out a book. The lick is gently open. Hand palm holds paper from unsotic text, girl reads one of them. At that moment, her feet turned out a huge magic array of sparkling, and Nicoki, who was in battle, immediately covered in the range of the France ... Whether it is a huge thunder, the enemy''s gun blade is blocked by a wall that is invisible. This book named "The Book of the Sino" is derived from the vows of the Greece, and can summon the unbearable barriers. Taking this opportunity, several people have been withdrawn toward the direction of Yund. "Is it finally happy? Hybrid." The hands of the hands are standing in Tianzhou Viva, Gilgamesh snort, the corner of the mouth evokes the scattered and cold radians. "Just let me see, your turtle shell can stop me." He did not make extra movements, but behind his, behind the void, he suddenly flicked on the golden halo. In this halo, there has been a lot of brilliance. In the glorious, a weapon is demonstrated. There is a knife, a gun, a sword, a whisper, there are countless types, but they are not repeated, and they are all treasures with gorgeous decoration. I saw a flash of light, the weapon in the void for a Dow meteor, and it was covered with an invisible wallband. This is the way of attacking the hero king''s treasure. Every weapon falls on the barrier, which has caused a dramatic explosion, just like being attacked by Intercontinental missiles, the hardship caused by terrorist power, and sweeping everything on the ground. The barrier is not there there soon, but the brown La Dian face that is "Shield" has emerged, but it has been greatly affected. This is the power of "Treasure". The so-called Taoist, that is, with the hero sublimation to the ever, accept the existence of the world''s belief. Treas can be tangible weapons, or as an invisible killing technique, it is a powerful conceptual armed. In general, ordinary universities often have one or two Taoo, as a bottom card, must kill, killing. "Treasure" - can be said to be a basis for constant power. However, in the Gilgamesh eye with "Wang Zhi Baolu", Taojo is just a consumables. Not the ability to use Taoo, but to use a lot of Taoo as an projection, the madness is raining, and the enemy is annihilated. It is his most commonly used tactics. Chapter 3, Third Law and The "Wang Zhi Treasure" is terrible, at least for Dantan. With her abilities, just read the "Shield", you can protect Ye Yu and other people''s safety under the barrier. She did not take the initiative to revoke the defense, Wang Zhifa will not hurt people after the barrier. But reading "Shield" is also needed to consume spirit and magic. But Gilgamesh is different. Open all the prototypes of all Taoo, the bullet is shot to the enemy, this process Gilgamesh will only consume extremely low magic: those treasures are stored in the treasure house, the magic of him actually uses Only the start of the king''s treasure. As the British spirit of Gaia, this magic is far less than the supplement to Gaia. The two sides consume it, and the first must not be able to take Dantan. "boom!" "boom!" 815 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 815 "boom!" The unexpected explosion, constantly returning over the battlefield. Even the shouts from the front battlefield are covered by huge explosions. Gilgamesh is constantly increasing his own attack, it seems to try the opponent''s limit, starting slowly from the level and quantity of Taoo, gradually reaching a dozen Taoo together. Suddenly, this attack is abrupt. "It is indeed superb skills, in that era, there is no such mage." Then, if the born king, the proud tone returns, revealing a strong arrogance and can not I, filled the smoke in the air. Gradually spread, revealing the figure that is still not always. This is completely in the nostrils, Dantan once used the primary god, and the gesture of the devil has been spent, and many proud, despised women''s male or gods. However, even she has never seen this "large land, the biggest" existence. Since the extent, it is indeed a hate. However, she had to admit that Gilgamesh did have enough capital. "-!" In the space behind Gilgamesh, a golden ripple connected, like a gun, aligned with the next Hercules. This time, the golden ripple said that there must be hundreds of people. From the hundreds of golden ripples, a knife, sword, gun, whisker, etc., the extremely gorgeous luxury Temperature, such as the top of the top, with a desperate huge power, show In front of everyone. "However, this spell is not small. How long can you have to support in front of this king?" Seeing this is almost a treasure of the sky, Dantan can''t help but swallow. This exaggerated quantity, if she is launched together, she may not support it for five seconds. Nothing is that I can''t solve it once, if there is, then twice. This kind of arrogant arrogant, she is feeling. It is very unwilling. As the main god, Dante Lane is very unhappy. If it is her, in the face of such a mad bomb, she will definitely check the doubled magic attack. But now she is not a powerful main god. This unwillingness can only be hidden in the bottom, and it cannot change the status quo. Reality is not as will, but pure power. They can''t change this desperate strength gap. Once the power, the power, the power, is just once. Now she has the power of comparable power, but it is just "comparable." In this absolute "force", there is no meaning. However, after I took a deep breath, the girl''s eyes were firm. Since it became the contractor of that person, I went to black. Even if the final result is failed, then there is no regret. Just as she gave birth to this determination - "The miracle of the union is really sighful, the power of the union is also less sincere, but it is only this." The gentle male voice sounded, and the confidence and peace of mind could not help others. Ye Wei finally opened. In the face of the failure of teammates, in the face of the power of the spirit, he is like a bystander who is not a matter, and there is no panic. "In the past three law holders, I will use the power of the Union, Gaia, you are really innocent." When you say this, this man''s face actually reveals the expression of proud, drama. Then, if this man said: "Your power is very good, but the next second is mine." Next moment, the rays derived from the miracle in Nixique, Midia, Atami, Attila, Hippo, and Peng Schleia bloom. It is a man who is like a fan like a fan. "- The world''s outer, the Spirit, the link is completed." The so-called third law is to complete the soul materialization, the achievements are not old, and the miracle of the permanent motion is reached. Break the boundaries between the soul and the substance, evolve into a higher level of life. "It is a record of Akatha." In fact, the life of the spirit form can be said to be the product of the third method. After getting rid of the bitterness of the flesh, become the "British" "British" of the soul, it will complete the sublimation and reach the field of surpassing human. "Libo Transmission is open." However, the Spirit itself is just the inferior quality of the third law. Because, it sublimates the power of the Sakura, instead of the power of the Unempique itself. After the union is now, it is necessary to support the support of the world itself. Once there is no external force, the Subject is like a non-harmonious water, it will be quickly dry. "Specify the realm record tape, download complete." The Spirit of the Unit, although not dead, but after all, only the chess pieces in the prison. "- Third Fa The cup of the day, from the inhibition of the trend, with my name, the power of the guardian Libra!" As the holder of the third law, as long as the principle is understood, he can also turn the third party "English" and reach the world to achieve great achievements. The reason has not been doing this because he is more than the information from the Synnesis than that does not have the idea of ??constructing the Union - he is poor, just successfully connects the "key" of the Spirit. And Gaia summon four universities, which is to put the keys directly in his face. He only needs to make a mold in batches. The rays continued to shine in several girls, with the message from the Sakura, the power of the sky was given them. Soon, Jilgamesh and other four universities show a horrified expression. Because they feel a familiar atmosphere on them. Separates the spirit of the Union. "Yes, they have to be entangled with you to now, just to give me enough time, and analyze the method of connecting the Singer from you." With a smile as ever, Ye Yu said that the spirit of the soul is cold. "And now, your use value is no." Chapter 0998 Normally, I heard the words such as Ye Ji, in the Union of Gaia, the heroism of the heart and arrogant hero king and the Lammesti II will deeply feel deeply humiliated, and then don''t take care of all the initiation. 816 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 816 from Harry Potter However, at this moment, whether it is Gilgamesh or Ozman Dadias, he has forgotten is angry, but it is just a stay. Because, their hearts have not yet , then pay attention to others. They can see, only one scene. On the earth, the fade of beautiful law is shining. In the absence of their opponents just now. Female law, a woman who is holding the magic, and the old brilliance. Coleist''s magic magic is full. The god of the beast is shrouded by the power of the moon. The sword blade of the white warrior has brought a destroyed breath. Amazon''s double girls can also feel the braveness of early war. In short, they have been able to feel that their opponents are no longer mortal, but the same spirit as they. The existence of the Union is generated by the information stored by the World''s Outside the Slim Spirit. Every hero''s life, their soul will come to the Spirit, become the union where he is. However, it is not only the death of death to become an unope. There is a special group in the Uplus, named "Guardian". Although the Union can be suppressed, it is not really from the suppression, and even if it is inhibited, the Spirit of the Singer is not allowed to serve it. But the guardian is an exception. The so-called guardians are the English spirit directly accepting the suppression of the force. They will be summoned by the world after destroying the world. The destruction of the world is also human, and the conditions they have been summoned only have "destruction of human beings", destroyed from natural or foreign factors to solve the inhibitory force of the planet. After the guardians will kill the people related to the world''s destruction of the world, protect all the human beings outside this. Guardians, most of them signed a contract, such as an unnowned Archer, such as Altolia. The reason why the guardian will exist because of the information about heroes, it is constantly recorded in the case of the Singer when he is born, and the power of these information can be called when the Ultra-Everbright is submitted to the Synneur. It can be said that the so-called Spirit is actually part of Akatha recorded, record everything about human beings in the parallel world. Although the past Ye Wei has mastered the third law, there is a way to create an unope, but there is no way to communicate the Synneurizer, and you cannot create an union. The angel he created is actually an alternative English spirit, but even if there is an union''s body, the strength of the angel needs to be set by himself, and this process is quite cumbersome. For a third magic, the best way to make handshars in batches is to summon the English. Before seeing the true Spirit, Ye Yu tried to communicate the way of communicating the Singer, but nowhere to start, he has repeatedly collected. Gaia summoned the Spiritual strategy finally gave him this opportunity. So, at the beginning he knew the power of the ever, it was still in the war of the universal, which was to analyze the way of communicating the Sublit on the Soft. This sounds incredible, but for his strong mage, you want to do this is easy to make a good fortune. So he succeeded. The Spirit is a perfect recorder. Nico Lishi, Merudia, Atami, Attila, Hippo, and Pengserea, and even his own information is fully recorded. Any one of them has left a deep footprint in human history. As long as anyone in them die, the soul enters the Summer, then there will be a new spirit of Spirit. However, as a third magic, Ye Wei does not need to wait until that time. As long as he thinks, he can use the third law, combined with information to transform the living. "That is to say -" Looking at the top, it is not only to restore the whole, the strength is more close, and the girl who is eager to try, Ye Yu revealed the smile. "The power of the Union comes from history, fantasy, and belief, in order to get that power, they have just been" entertain "by you. Now I will give them this power, and you guess what happens? ? " Dante Lane, who is holding the "Shield", finally stopped, and retake the "Shield" to the body library. The invisible wall bar disappears, and the isolation between the two sides is completely released. As soon as I can''t hold the girl, I slammed my opponent. "From our body, the mystery of ''English'' is given others ..." Staring at the man in front of him, Gilgamesh god dignified, Shen Sheng said: "As a Master, you are indeed stronger. " "The existence of the Eli is not a mystery." Ye Yu shook his head and correct his mistakes in his discourse. "The so-called union is just this. The only thing I will take me." The talents are easy to talk, but whether it is Gilgamesh or a few of the rest, he can hear the Ye Wei''s context. "..." However, they have nothing to say. Indeed, this cannot be refuted. The union is just a manifestation of the third law. In the miracle of the third law, the so-called unopened miracle is really too slightly. "... in this regard, it is indeed you win." I bite my teeth, this proud king is hard to just have a word. As a proud hero king, Although Gilgamesh is arrogant, it is not a hypocritical villain, and he is acknowledged if he is wrong, he can adhere to the principle. At his side, Ozman Dadias coldly added: "But even so, you can''t prove that the rest of the war - even becomes Britain, you will still be the defeat of the rest." "Do you really think?" In the face of the proud speech of Lammesti II, more proud of the female tat is relatively sound. Another law of the old man at the venue fell to his own generation. "What will be lost in the hand, it is a post-generation, really dare to say, then let me teach you to become a qualified man as a predecessor!" "I will punish it. I will give death for the big rebellious people. I despise the people of the gods, the sins of the old people, and the sins of the words will be injected here. - Osilis, for my enemy to fall!" "Osilis must trial the enemy!" Chapter 0999 Eternal Sun Empire With the high drink of Nicok, the original sunny sky has become cloudy. 817 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 817 I saw that the original Ozman Dadias was sealed, and a light flashed. Brain - " While the thunder, the shining lightning is over. "damn it--" Ozman Dadia, who was originally taken with the sun boat and Gilgamesh, had noticed the situation, and the violent thunder is not so promise. So he immediately wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, it is too late. Regardless of how the night sun boat accelerate speed, change direction, the trial of Thunder is still tight after his body, and it is precise to fall on his head. The strong Thunder not only slammed the sun boat, but even Ozman Dadias himself was fried. However, he did not die. Although the endurance is only C levels, there is a +-level inquiry skill "Sun God''s Admission", the B-class "Different", Ozman Dadias'' defense ability should exceed many ordinary universities. Coupled with the help of the Glorious Composite Great Temple, he returned to the Spirit of the Single from the Temperature of Nixique. "Osilis must trial the enemy" Class: B ++ species: military warranto Punishment of the Laostel played with the law of playing with Wang Yi. I have given death for the big fleet of my beloved brothers. The authority of the gods will be the . Push the Pharaoh, but it became the old Nico Lisse - Never forgive them. In the end, it may not be able to see it even the gods, so I put a penalty for these evil. On the night, dozens of dismissed the fantasy, the minister of the fantasy, died in the family, but no one knows who did this. The psychiarics of the gods are gone will eventually be tried by God. This treasure is the beginning of all legendary events in the old life of Nixique Women''s Law - "Tian Pei" incident. It is this happening, and the civil society that actually mastered the power of Egypt was in chaotic, gave Nicok Lisse to resolve the opportunity to resume the power of the law. Of course, the so-called "god penalty" is not true history. I have experienced all this Yausi and Nicokis know that the so-called god is punished, but Nico Lishi uses Meijard''s power to stealth to assassinate the enemy. However, the power of the Universia is not based on a complete fact, but a synthesis of history, legend, fantasy, belief. In most about the legend of Egypt, the cause of the enemy of Nicoki is not unknown, but a penalty, so Nicok has this treasure. Among the legend, when Nepotk Lisse, the enemy of Nico, died in the penalty, but the rest did not hurt, so this treasure has a similar effect, unlucky Ozman Di Yas is because of this. So half, this method is scared from the shoulders, and the wolf is afraid from the sun boat, and looks at the eyes of Nicok Lisse with deep anger. "It''s impossible ... actually hurt ... the old jade body ... Kill you, kill you, kill you -" Although this hammer attack did not kill him, let the law have a terrible anger, almost distorting ingredients. For the king, such anger is disgusting. However, Lammeisis II didn''t care if I was injured, and he was injured in such a command that finally issued an attack. "The test is hurt to the expense of the Lao Lao, allowing you to die in despair! The sun boat in the night, the brilliant composite temple - all the main guns open, give me - kill the woman !!!" A strong magic light of the "Snake of the God of God" is called "The Snake of the God", and the turtle of the sun, from the bow of the night sun boat, in the direction of Nepotk Lishi. Countless magic cannons are launched from each of the compound temples, and the gunfire is endless. Even the "Dandra Big Ball" as a bottom card is also condensed over the temple, and then attacked Nixique. The terrible fire is covered, it seems that I want to take the woman''s law in front of him, and all of her swallowed everything. The beam, the magic ghost, and the terrible thunder, endless attacks, with fearfulness, like the meteor shower like the world. Whoever saw this scene, it will generate an emotion called "despair". This is just the first wave of offensive. Endless artillery fire - This sentence, under the magic of the world support, it became a fact. One wave is not flat, one wave of work. The first wave of artillery fires, the next wave of magic guns and beams started to brew, even the most powerful big batches are now a conventional weapon repeatedly used. Continuous cannon fodder seems to endless. Even Ozman Dadias himself saw this scene once. After this, after this, he didn''t seriously fight him. The first time I found that it is almost equivalent to the permanent movement under the support of Gaia, and it will be strong to this extent. "The Lao Lao, named Nixique, witness the Weiye! Worship! Let me seriously show all the best, you are the first person in ancient times." With his proud discourse, the artillery is finally coming to the front of Nicok, and the low-and-bright explosion is continuous, and it has echoed nearby. Since the fire array of fires, the flame is expanded in the form of a flame, and the battlefield of the square is too popular. The blazing explosion once makes the air temperature so soar, and even the atmosphere has a distortion. The surplus of the explosion came to the ground, as if it produced a ten-level earthquake. However, even if it is facing such a terrible attack, it is almost destroyed the magic artillery fire of the earth, but Nixique is still a cloud. As a law, she unified the Nile River, expanding the territory of Egypt to a terrible level. She has established many advanced systems for Egypt, laying on the foundation of Egyptian millennium empire, in which she is the most great law of Egypt, Egypt. Whether it is in history or legend, her achievements, her legend itself is far super Leachis II. The power of the Union comes from the legend. Even as the mortal, she doesn''t have the union of the Unezman Dians, but it has become the strength of the two sides after the union. 818 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 818 from Harry Potter and so The fierce guns were blocked. Tall pyramid, gorgeous palace, graceful Wangcheng ... The vicissitudes of the dam, the god of the people, the god of the people, the majestic army ... Numerous only belongs to the desperate situation of Egypt created by Nixique, reappearing to her side, like a kingdom of God. "It is the sun, the sun''s glorious, everywhere is not my Egypt -" "The Eternal Sun Empire" " Chapter 1000 Envy of Ozman Dias It is also a counterpart in the inherent junction, and the "Eternal Sun Empire" of Nicois is a great gap with the "Eternal Sun Empire" of Nicois. If the inherent commendation of the III of the Latinis II is representing the achievements in front of him - the concept of merged in the concept of many of the majors he built, then Nepotk Lisse is Egypt''s country''s symbol of itself. Because, Lammeisis II creating is the generation of Egypt, while Nicok is created by the Egyptian empire itself. As a king''s unope, the Treasure of Nicok can be said to be the best songs to achieve their life. "Eternal Sun Empire" Level: EX The legendary Empire of the female law created by the Egyptian Empire, is now a strong inherent rinsey of the old life of Nicok Law. The opening of Taoo is divided into four levels: First floor Pharaoh palace Only the gorgeous courts of the best, as a position, but did not change the environment, Nicoki will get a lot of bonus here, and can quickly draw magic in the surrounding environment. And the capabilities of the inherent skills "Emperor''s privilege" not only can act on themselves, but also to the outside world, this state can always be released. The second floor Memphis King City There is a large marginal city, the god of the sun, Memphis. The self-cultivation in Wangcheng is due to the privilege of the law, and the tall wall has a strong defense ability. At the same time, Wangcheng will appear in Wangcheng''s unmanage of the law, including infantry, cavalry, chariot, large war weapon, and Master. They followed Nicoki female law, and they were rebellious, open up, and they also turned into the unstead of death. Third Floor, Eternal Sun Empire The inherent junction is completely engaged in the erosion of the surrounding environment, the complete display of the heart scenery. The grand temple of the grandeur, the Shenwei Ren''s temple, the unbreakable city wall, towering the pyramid, the unfamed army to be sent, and the sun is empty, and the sun is all in the field of emperors. As the elderly, the elderly and the people of the people in Nico Lisse, the Niotock''s female law is not only the Laofess of Egypt, but the Lao Lao''s Lao, the Queen of the Eternal Sun Empire. As long as it is an union that belongs to the Egyptian Empire after Nitok, it will respond to the summon as its affiliate, in which there is no shortage of law, and even the famous Lamexi II. Like the "Glorious Supreme Composite Temple", "The Eternal Sun Empire" is the most powerful base card of Nicok, and at this moment, Nicok is just expanded to the second layer. However, even the wall of the second layer is also enough to block the fire of Ozman Dadias fire. "Call ... call ... call ..." Continuously manipulating the temple is full of fire, even the Ozman Dadias of the English Ceiling, plus Gaia as a backing, and now I feel a tired. He has been blocked by a fire sea and smoke in front of him. The fire sea - thinking that everything is turned into ruins, and how strong the universities are not able to resist such high-density fire projections. Everything should be this. Ozman Dians slow tones and re-exposed a proud of the arrogant. "There is no impossible thing in the ground! Even if you are, it is destined to be no light in front of the balance, understand ... What?" Shielding the day''s smoke dispersed, the solar gods Memphis''s true capacity is present in front of him. The first thing to see is a wide moat, where there is a towering Egyptian city wall, highlighting the greatness of this god. The city wall is gorgeous and dustible, as if the artillery just just leaves any traces. On the wall, the unstead of death is waiting. The bow holders have the arrows, and the Master is brewing the legion spell. In the rear, the war weapons and magic artillery fires ... In this abrupt city, the enemy of Ozman Dadias is floating, and the goal of his artillery, it was originally pressed against Nicokis. In the end what happened? This city appeared so. Looking at the phenomenon that is still not existed in these minutes, Lammeisis II is confused, but it can be seen soon. As a generation of Law, although the capital of the Lamasis II is in the Best of the Best, he can still make some basic judgment from the shape and style of the city in front of the city. But his guess has deepened its inner surprise. "How could it be ... Is this? Is this? But, actually gorgeous into this look ... No, this scene can become your treasure ... What do you do?"? " This level, this wide range of inherent junities, once opened the extent of a city area, as the king is going to be great to do this! ? Although as the spirit of the king, the inherent junior Treasure does not reflect the achievements of the king, but as a famous ruler in human history, it creates great army / group / organization / region / country is often these kings. The achievements known to people. When the history and legend of these achievements have been recorded by the King of the King, it is quite common in an inherent commencement of the model of the king. In turn, if a king is born, the army / organization / region / country sublimation is a Tempera for this union, then this is the biggest affirmation of this king in this regard. For this, in fact, the Spirit is very intended. For example, Arthur King Altolia saw the "Wang Zhi" of the "Wang Zhi" that was called the army of the army who was in parallel with him, she gave birth to an envy, because he himself creates and leads The "Round Table Knight" is not a Treasure. This shows that she and the round table knight are still not enough. The same is the old man in Egypt, and the heart of Ozman Dadia in this area is more prosperous - especially the woman in front of him is the most worshiped, and most wants to exceed. However, now ... Look at the temple that you can proud, then look at this gorgeous city ... Ozman Dadias suddenly felt that the temple of his original second day, suddenly did not understand. - United Name: Nicokoth Height Weight: 162cm 51kg Attribute: order, good Grotele: C Durable: C Agile: c 819 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 819 from Harry Potter Magic: EX Lucky: EX Tempo: EX Protocity: Archer, Rider, Caster, Assassin Footworking: Plain construction: a + As a magician, it can make "workshop" as a position that is good for yourself. Because this skill is a + level, you can construct the "Temple" on the workshop. Props: a Making utensils with magic. Cannock can only be limited to things around Egyptian magic. Most of the devices or props such as devices or props, such as demon or hairdresses, there are similar things in Egyptian magic, but are more excellent than fast, and have a strong spell. Nepotkli is now a props or appliance made by this skill. Separate action: a No Master can also act. However, it is necessary to have Master support. Magic: a Has invalidate magic of magic arrays and instant deeds. Riding: a Riding talents. As long as it is a beast, the beast can ride. However, dragons are not here. Attention: EX The Pharaoi, which is hidden, the god, Meijie, is very high, with a fairly high breath. It has a legend that all the enemies have been found to be discovered by anyone. Defense: EX There is a god. The Lao Lao is also a person who is in ancient Egyptian people''s sectors. It is also a god on the body. As a dominant to rule the people, it is also a person who is God. This is the old man. The influence of the Act, the influence of the times will change, and Nicok is the leader. She is a woman in the sky god, is also seen as its incarnation, and has a legend of the main god after the rule. Inquiry skills: Egypt Magic: EX Nico Lisse is old, known as the magic queen, is the initial generation of Egyptian magic. There are also the skills of the female law from the god of wisdom to achieve magic skills and spread the legend. High speed God: a Magic cauting high speed. With a gods, even a big magic can also be launched in an engineering. Pets of the gods: EX Although the law is old, Nicok is undoubtedly being prejected by the preference of the gods. Her legend has been experienced several times in the life of God, and she will be got away from her to the enemy. Emperor''s privilege: EX The skills that cannot be held can also be obtained in a short time because of my claim. The matching skill is riding, swordsmanship, art, risk, strategy, etc. In the case of A above, the load (sectic, etc.) of the flesh level can be obtained. For Egyptians, Nicoko is almost unreported with God, led the Egypt''s opening up the era, whether you do anything, will get an Egyptian recognition. Leaders: A ++ It not only leads Egypt to create an empire, but also makes the Egyptian empire in the form of the Egyptian empire, and Egypt has not only a sage ruler. Talent: A ++ Multi-faceted hands, unique academic talents. Not only have the salvation of ruling, but also studies the law, economy, engineering, art, astronomy, geography, water conservancy, etc., have established a rigorous legal and economic system for Egypt, created famous Code and bank. The prototype created a new calendar, created a variety of war weapons and agricultural utensils, built a lot of water conservancy facilities and gorgeous buildings. With so much achievements with a self, it can be said that it is a mellow talented person. Geng change: EX Nicok is born, and leading Egypt to glory, it is the people who are old and the people of the people, even blocked. In fact, for Egyptians, Nicoki is true God. Temperature: Contemplate Collection: B ++ The mirror of the actual existence is displayed. There is no optical function as a mirror. It is always only a strange and horrible dark black. According to Nicok, it is a mirror of the gesture of the mirror, or the darkness of the outsider, but is unknown. What is the scenery in the other side of the mirror? Is the true Double Broken Abyss in a magnification? Is it the prison of the magic of the ancient Egyptian gods, or it is just that she rolled in her heart by magic What is formed? Meijude''s Cloak: B The cloak given by Meijord God, with the cloak of Meijie Shen pattern with absolute concealment. Osolis must trial the old enemy: B + All the power of the Enemy of the Female Law is all dead overnight, and the rumor is a trial from God. It is a must, as long as it is unable to escape this hit as Nico Lisse. Pull the sun boat: a + The law is old is the incarnation of the sun, only the top of them can drive the pulling sun boat. It will be called "Snake of the Gods", and the powerful magic of the power of the sun is radiated from the earth, not only the hostility, but also burns all over the earth. Hot sand lion beast: a It is both the avatar of the sky, also as a ravaged flame and the artificial appearance, and the people of the ancient Egyptian lions beasts. Even in modern Egypt, it is also circulated in words as "the father of horror". In fact, the Egyptian myth is inherited from ancient times. Eternal Sun Empire: EX The legendary Empire of the female law created by the Egyptian Empire, is now a strong inherent rinsey of the old life of Nicok Law. Chapter 1001 "Directly summoned a city, how can there be so exaggerated!" 820 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 820 "Those soldiers, every one has the minimum ability, this is too ..." "Is this that she is a certificate of excellent king?" The current world of the Sun God Memphis, not only shocked the Lamemexis II of the Lao Lao, but also made others a lot of shock. "See, I am unique empire!" Full of pride and pride, Nico Lisse stood in the high-altitude pride of the city. "Even with time, I was buried in the long river of history, but it still responded to my summon as an inherent necrimet. This is the strong empire that I created in the legend. The eternal legend of people. They are my Bao! It is also my king! I am the strongest treasure of Nicok - ''Eternal Sun Empire''! ! " All others can no longer have other sounds. Especially the same man is old, and the Ozman Dians, which has a strong jewelry, and after seeing this magnificent city and the unparalleled army, he did not have a arrogance. Although their eyes are just a city in a city, an ancient capital. But from this spectacular city, they can see, but the existence of thousands of years ago, in decades, across the Eurasia, the Egyptian Empire of the tyrants. The rise of this empire is too legendary in human history, so that the avatar is a Tempera for Nicok. Ozman Dadias is really shocked, not fear for the power of his treasure, and this treasure has shaken his belief. This loyal army - The recognition and reverence from the entire country of Taojo - All this is in the career of the king of the king of Wang, never got there. "As the old man, you should respond to the expectations of all people, bring the national powerful and prosperous -" Nicok Lisse, who was hanging in the sky, said loudly, and the army of the city was in the military. "Collect the power of the entire country and one, respond to everyone''s expectations, this is the true man. So -" "So, Ozman Dadias, as a senior, I want to tell you a truth: Pharaoh is not the mortal to give God. Because all the people''s desire is his volunteer!" "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The sound of the sound of the shock shield is getting loud, and the unstead of the army responded again. Basically, the inherent comments of Nicokoth have both the military commander of Is Cantar and the Glorious Composite Temple of Lammesti II. But with Is Cantar, if his Wang Zhi''s army is from the king and the squid, then Nicker''s unscrupulous army stems from the soldiers to the country''s prosperity of the country. ''s loyalty. This has led to the soldiers who have existing Nico Lisse Dynasty, but also have many people who have been gone from Nicok, and enjoy the future generation of the Egyptian Empire. Instead, these people are the soldiers of Nixique, but they are the beliefs of Nnetock as "idol", "belief", "pin", recognized, year-end, year-old. This scene is so silent. As the old, compared to Nicoki, with a full country, it will be the god of the world, and he is as if it is a clown. Even if he does it, it has also brought a moment of prosperity for this country. But compares to Nico Lisse, whether the ideological sentiment is still the actual results, both parties are different. In fact, the reason why Nixique is so, in addition to its own kindness, it is largely from the influence of Yudu. Even if you cross a lot of worlds, the mortals of the first world have become a powerful magician, but the thoughts of Ye Yu still have no impact on their hometown. This philosophical morality from the East and the view of the emperor, from Ye Wei to the mind of Nicok, laid the female law, the pursuit of the rulers. But in any case, you can be sure that facing the prosperity of this Shengshi Dynasty, in the face of the Imperial Empire in the four seas and the unparalleled army, even the Temple, which is proud of Ozman Dadias, is also like it. Smoke. "So, start, post generations." At this moment, the beautiful smile of Nicokis is full of and cruel. This expression Ye Yu also saw the night of her hike. In the face of trying to fight for a short period, I don''t hesitate to stop in front of her lover, she doesn''t want to stay again. "As you can see, my inherent combo is the whole city. It is very embarrassed, even if there is a routine, I have an advantage." "So, let me give you all the best -" You don''t hesitate to do anything in Nidock. "Open fire -" Responding to him is a huge roar. The powerful empire of Ou Ya-Africa has once again highlights his original. The bowers have released a tight bow, thousands of arrows, and they are far away, just like the black-compressed dark clouds. But that is not a black cloud, is not an ordinary arrow, but the devil''s projection, each arrow is full of power. After the archers, large machinery such as throwing machine, gun cannon also launched an offense under the driving of soldiers, and there is also a Master to manipulate the devil. Compared with the arrow of the bow, these siege weapons clearly have a more heavy damage to the composite temple in front of them. The most terrible, or large spells triggered by Mage and priests. As a symbol of the Egyptian empire created by the magic queen, there is a lot of temples and mage tower in Memphis, who can shoot various magic and antiques in a moment, giving a new magic and god. The enemy huge blow. So, the original is the same as the brilliant composite temple of the offense, and it has been cut with the same case as it is, but it is terrible for dozens of no difference gunfire coverage. This is enough to overturize the land, destroy the city''s artillery fire, only in an instant, it brings terrible destruction. Even if the Temple has a strong defense, it is in front of the source, and its defense is like a paper paste. There are countless attire of the temples, and only the remaining pyramids are still shattering. "damn it" Ozman Dadias I was suppressed at this time, I could only hide in the pyramid. They were shivering in the pyramid, and all power can reluctantly maintain the defense system of the pyramid in the fire. He is a longitudinally in the Ozman Dad, when did this have been suffering from this grievance? Chapter 1002, mythical gift On the desolate battlefield, a breeze blowing, took away the last silk smoke. The glorious compound Temple of the original brilliant standing above the earth has disappeared half. The temple of Fengshu, the temple of Yu Shennut, the temple of Tianneufunte, the temple of the land gods ... The rest of the combination of the temple is basically destroyed in the attack from Nico Lishi, only The main hall of the remaining temple - the tall pyramid representative of the sun god is still standing here, surviving under the terrible attacks sufficient to subvert the mainland. This is the limit that Ozman Dadias can do. Although the Glorious Composite God has the defensive ability of the "Shengzheng" level, the attack from Nico Leish is too powerful, so that Ozman Dians must concentrate all of the defense power. On the main hall, this is guaranteed that the glorious compounds have not all damaged. 821 Wan Temple Law God starts Chapter 821 from Harry Potter As long as the main hall exists, most of the combat power of the Glorious Composite Great Temple exists, he has the opportunity to defeat. As the saying goes, the arrogant people are not most eye-catching, and the arrogant people are most annoying than themselves. In the face of Ozman Dadias, the Temple attack, Nicok Lisse made the most determined counterattack - That is the same as the inherent commemorative model, which is exactly the same from the Myth of Egypt and History, but more powerful, like a knife, tell into the heart of Ozman Dians, so that his blood is flourishing, and his mood is more or not credible. That is known as the king of Wang, who is in the gods, seeing the unbelievable of the Lao Lao, who is strong than himself. If you put in us, Ozman Dadias does not mind that the Lao Lao''s calmness is not forced, against the confrontation, chasing this more powerful law, with her than a ratio, prove its power. But now, he can''t do this. Because of the command from Gaia, it is also because of its own situation. Gaia''s orders made him have to be with the nicknock of Nicker, and the speed of speed, while Nicker''s retaliation made him even more destroyed. As inherent junctions, the treasure of the gods, Memphis, is not from the historical itself, but also from mythology, belief, legend. As a result, Nicoki summoned the inherent comicard of summoned, not simple from the history of Egypt, which intercepted Wangdu Memphis and her army, but in this basis, adding the legendary Memphis, mythology. Memphis ... As the saying goes - British, is the highest expensive. Ye Wei''s spiritualization spell is actually a "people" sublimated as the "people" "people" sublimated by the "people" of the world. In general, the achievements in the history of the history, the setting of mythical legend, the breadth of the legend, will affect the strength of the Eli, but also in the history of Egypt, no one can compare the old man, Niotock The first floor of Ali''s "Eternal Sun Empire" can be comparable to the glorious composite great temple. It is enough to make Ozman Dians fear. Yes, this is always proud, and even the gods must contempt to see the fear at this moment. This fear is not just a creative instinct, because as a god, Ozman Dians is part of the "God" part of the lane, or the "person" of the king of the mortal, I feel fear against Nicok. Although this emotion only only has a moment, it is anger that he is immediately self-respecting. As a law, how can he feel fear? The bloody eyes are full of boss, the brain is completely filled with anger, but the anger, but let him become calm. The more angry, the cooler, this is the character of him to become a generation of sages. If it is the Moses of his friend, you will have to understand that the Lamexi II under this state is the strongest. "I will beat you!" In the temple in the temple, Ozman Dadias seriously squeezed a sentence. "Your Wang Dao''s gunfire, Yu has already seen it. Yu admit that as a law, you do more than, in this regard, the rest is the strongest." "But, will still defeat you, not the king, but as the avatar of God in the ground -" On the one side, this Pharaoh finally got out of the temple. It is no longer hiding behind the defense behind the Temple and steals the born, but the courage and Nickokoth is confronting. "Yu Nazman Dadias," When I walked forward, the old man said. "Yu Nai Guanghui''s sun, the biggest and strongest method, there is no impossible thing in the ground! Everything is very elephant, all in the heart !!" After his body, the big gold tower representing the Temple of the Packed Temple suddenly started to bloom the golden light, like a burning big day. The sun in the sky, the glorious compound, the gods, and the gods Memphis, at once, the battlefield seems to have three times. "Almighty God, witness the Weiye! Dear! Yu Zhi''s infinite glory, the sun will come here!" The brilliance of the sun has already drowned the temple, and the powerful temple seems to be a fuel that has become the sun. "That Temple ... is off the sacrifice ?!" I saw the change, Nicok lost his voice. She can''t figure it out, in order to win, the bachelor of this post can actually make such a sacrifice. That is his strongest Taoo, it is his base card, actually, don''t say it. Of course, this is not a treasure to disappear, and the body information of Taoo will always exist on the Site, and now the sacrifice will be sacrificed, but it is a backup. That is to say, in this now, Ozman Dadias can''t use this Taoist. "Sacrifice such a strong Taoo, what should he do?" Thinking of this, Nicok is immediately vigilant. She is staring at Ozman Dias in front of her eyes, and I don''t want to let go a detail. I saw that the big day gave birth to the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. Latinis II, drown in the sun. From his body, Nicok suddenly felt a familiar power. "That is ... The power of the Father!" As the ultimate Treasure of Ozman Dadias, there is a relatively good part of each of the Temples in the Glory of the Glory. As the gods of the gods, how many gods have Egypt, which is equivalent to the King''s Ozman Dians to exercise how much mysterious, which is only for many of the gods. Now, he offers a palace that has fallen the representative, so he has given powerful, power from the real sun god. That is Ozman Dadias, as a scaled grade, original power, essential power. This is the "mythical gift". Chapter 1003 In order to end the generation, ushered in the era of humanity, Ye Yu fees did to cast a gun, killing the gods in the world, became the first world, and the last . In the age of God, humans became the attachment of God, the gods of God, and the primate of all things, in order to live, it is necessary for modern people. This is an unimaginated irony. In the god, this is common sense to all human and God. God is like slave owners, dominating these weak life, they dominated the body of human beings, but their soul. The greatness of Ye Yu lies in that he ended this "common sense", giving human beings to get the opportunity of true free will, to give human fate to the human itself - after all, he is also a person. But who can think of it, the initial son of the people, arbitrarily controlling the gods of their lives, before becoming "slave owners", is it like Spartacus average liberator? Yes, even those who have been killed by Ya Wei, I have once had my own highlights. They once joined their hands to liberate this world from more terrible master. The power to overturned was acquired by God, and some fragments dominated, and finally became their partner. This once dominated is called "The Original God". The original origin of the original, that is, the old and powerful goddess in myth in the world. 822 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 822 In different myths, the goddess exists before everything, many of the sea. For the worship of this original goddess, it comes from the farthest origin worship. The goddess that exists before the gods, is the origin of all myths. In the myth of Cuba Beren, the original mother is Tiamatt. In ancient Greek mythology, the original mother is Gaia. In the Myth of Nordic, the original origin is Emir. In the ancient sky, the original mother is a female. ...... However, in addition to the mythology of the Tianchao chose to be self-exiled, the original mother of the rest of my words all embarked on the road with her son. They use their own flesh and blood to raise human beings, and then they will kill those humans with their own food, and they will recover their flesh and blood, and they will use the recovered flesh and blood to feed the living. This process is also the ring of the food chain itself, which can be said that this life and death cycle is their essence. Then, they were overthrown by their children, that is, the gods. This is the subversion of the father''s society to the mother''s society, and also symbolizes the natural rule of humanity, and has obtained civilization. Although the gods who have been "hero" have fallen, then in the hands of the Ye Yu, it has never disappeared in the past. After the god, the Spirit was born. They are the symbol of human strength and is the crystallization of human fantasy. They have a good gods with powerful gods, but they have human nature. The essence of human nature is sin. Pride, embarrassing, surprise, lazy, greed, overeating, color, the presence of the sins, makes the goddess, but it is the existence of the original sin, so that human beings are different from eternal gods, their life is limited, but there is Unlimited desire and pursuit. But at this same, they also inherited the power from God. That is the power of the foundation of the Famous Buddha - is known as the "Ten Crown", the strength of the same strength, is the power of the gods to overthrow the mother. This is the case. That is to abandon all decorations, "primary" place for all flesh and blood. It is the cause of this universe in Ozman Dians, and it is also the pole of Ozman Dadias that will eventually arrive. Finally, the hot white light gradually dissipated. From the white light, it is the old man more dazzling than the sun. The golden armor wrapped his body, while the brown skin was covered with golden patterns. The temple of the Sun God was sacrificed, and he sacrificed that the final stage of Taoo, and now it has revealed its complete strength. So, as the Ozman Dadia of the Breakfast Level, the first time you have mastered the power of the spirit. That is the founder of Huriol Pollis, the founder of Jiuli God, is also the source of his strength. It belongs to the power of solar god. It can be said that he is now the sun god of the world. At this moment, in this star, the powerful power of this main god is present in front of everyone. In terms of strict sense, in front of the " " of countless gods, it is just one of his unkno-defeats. Because of Nicok, Yetuan and Huriopolis god did not have any hostile, and the Yetuan killed in the battle of the Gods was swallowed into weak pulsation, and its two One of the rebels, A Meng. Basically, this is no different from the defeat. But this is not as good as the past. In the battle of God, the opponent of Ye Yu, the majority of the gods have experienced a sudden rebellion, and the enemy they used to be seal was separated from the conspiracy of Yund, and they have already launched a god. The war, leading to most of the gods before the battle of the gods, it has been lost, such as the Nordic God is more complete. This is the day. In the battle of the gods, Ye Yu could summon the support of the sea of ??Stars, let the opposite of the West Rock, so that the god of the opponent is too depleted, Isolated, and thereby avoids the strongest - power threat of God . This is a place. In the battle of the god, Ye Yu held a complete god of God''s final artifact-Langquin, and there were several gods, including Altamester, Afdi, and jade algae as aid. This is a person. But now, Tian''s place is not on the side of Yund. With Gaia as a back shield, the enemy in front of you can basically maintain the strength to maintain in fullness; the battlefield is full of truth, the sea, the opposite side cannot be summoned, can''t block the power of the god; God''s artifact Langquin''s gun has been split first, lost full strength, but the Yund of the artifact can not shoot. Time and people and people are not, in the face of Ozman Dadias, which is "God", what is it? "Forcing the most powerful temptation, enter the state of this state, you are enough to be proud." In high altitude, Ozman Dians is still proud. "After the rest, I will defeat you, not as a king, but as God." "Although it is very disabled, this posture is revealed, but -" "It shines in front of me, Aunt!" Painted the gold disc of the Eyes of Holly, emerges from the void, appeared in front of Ozman Dadias. Chapter 1004 Sun Disc With the golden disc of Atton, with the Order of Ozman Dia, there is an old man. It seems to respond to the owner, the disc is slightly shaking, and the speed is rotated, and the ripple of the Eye of Holus in the disc will release the same light. The ray has skyrocketed with the continuous rotation of the disc, spreads all around the golden texture, covered with the sky around Ozman Dadias. That''s like wire-like mysterious road, nothing else, is the incarnation of the gods, which is constantly reading this world, parsing this world, reading the world, and analyzing the rules of the world . Raise is not only the sun god of the Huriopolis God, the king, but also a god of the world. The gold disc Atton is a powerful artifact that symbolizes the power of the power, the sun disc. It analyzes the rules of the world, it is "Under the sun, the enemy is turned into ashes with the world -" "- -" 823 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 823 from Harry Potter With the anger of Ozman Dadias, the golden disconnation is magnificent, and the golden pattern is instantially replaced by a glare daylight. At this time, the disc is already like a round of gold, flies towards the sky. Atton, not only the symbol of the sun, is one of the names of the pull. It means that the sun god at the beginning of the sun, the shape is a circular day, and the spectra that is emitted from the disc is lowered to the hand. However, in addition to creating everything, nourishing life, the sun also has a violent and destroyed side. Burning the sun can not only bring sunshine and warmth to the earth, but also bring burning and drought. Aton is not only a creator, but also a destruction. The Egyptians who worship the sun think that it is the sun''s existence of the sun. It is, as a representative of the sun, has created a nine pillar of natural phenomena such as sky, earth, wind, and rain. Once the sun is extinguished, the god is swallowed by its enemy, the chaotic snake Aphefs, there is no support in the world, it will fall into eternal cold and destruction. The sun disc representative of the power of the power, symbolizes the sun discs of the Rising Sun, as the strongest artifact in the Huriopolis God, which is included in the rules of this destruction. Its efficacy is to put the fierce and hot red heat of the sun on the earth, giving this world of the world, returning to the chaos before the gods. Name - "The anger of God will return everything to none." Its actual effect is just like literally. - Everything that will be affected is virtual. "-!" The sun disc that is condensed with high-density golden rays suddenly broke out after a short trembulation. The devastating high-energy light instantly spreads the whole world, even if the Spirit and the God have lost vision in this environment, it is replaced by a golden piece. The highlights and high heat brought by this beam seem to have to burn everything. Next moment, space is suddenly collapsed in this extinct sunbeam. Yes it is. collapse. The rays that are radiated from the sun disc is too large, and even the space being flooded is unable to maintain. Soon, there have been many black dots in this golden ocean, which is not a matter of the inclusions, but can''t stand the space. This little bit is a black hole that is opened in the space. The little dots are constantly changing, like a direct burst, and as if they have been biting with a disseained blood. Crack uneven paint black space faults, and then constantly becomes smaller under the makeup of the light. The terrible golden light is centered on the sun disc, spreading the speed of only light to the audience, bringing destruction to this world. "-!" The golden lights are constantly venting throughout the world, and they can see this day, and the world is destroyed from the world. It burned the earth. It destroy space. It melts all things. It swept the atmosphere. "Ha ... ha ... ha ..." In the air, Ozman Dians maintains a cross-shaped shape of the open arms while breathing. Maintaining this trick consumption is terrible for him. Even if he has opened mythological premium, he got the main god level, the sun disc is also the strongest Taoo, and no one can survive from this, even if it is the main god of the god. The battle is over - In his experience, it is like this. However, Ozman Dadias tightly looked forward to the front of the golden devour. really-- "You ... actually ... What is going on?" Then that the arrogant can not be a sound, with a thrill, shaking. He watched his eyes in front of the blossipped golden rays, the woman''s figure, which was firmly remembered in his mind, and never forget the figure. This included his worship, his embarrassment, His is not willing, his kind of emotions, Ozman Dadias surprised inexplicable. There is no injury. Even enough to destroy everything, there is no killing, even without killing this person, not just her, even her behind, even her entire inherent nunusions have not been injured. Don''t she be invincible? From your own mouth, Ozman Dadias heard such a word. But this guess is to be denied by himself. No, it is impossible. There is no truly invincible in this world. The so-called invincible, but the attack and defense levels are too big. "The so-called destruction of the world ..." Nico Lish did not respond to this terrible blow, but as if the commentary is self-righteous, whispered: "In fact, it is only used to use God''s power to destroy the power. Although there is a mythical gift, master You are very powerful, but I want to be privileged, I am going to you. " "How can I hurt me if the authority is suppressed?" Until now, Ozman Dadia not only not only his opponent, in fact, his tricks have not destroyed from the things around him. This is basically equal to the big recreation. And the female law in front of him is not the original state. She as a psychical accessory is even more gorgeous and shines, and there is a lot of the breath of God. He is able to feel that the god is indeed from the god of Egypt, but it does not belong to any original gods of Egypt. That belongs to Nico Lisse itself. Chapter 1005 Wang Daozhi In fact, in addition to Nicok Lisse itself, after the female law is old, it is originally larger. That God still exists, but except, there are many things: 824 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 824 The grand temple of the grandeur, the neighborhood of the temple, the unbreakable city wall, towering the pyramid, the unfamed army to be sent ... If it is just a city, then the inherent commemoration has become a self-contained Millennium Empire . In the unmanned legion, he even saw a lot of the old and heroes of the Egyptian history. These clearly the union''s guys have now appeared here, and the colors of the Gannotock under the ribs. The strongest treasure of Nicok, "The Eternal Sun Empire" is all now expanded. And its owner, also recovered his complete strength under the support of Taoist. As a law, it is also one of the power to serve as a supreme Egyptian main god. That is a symbol of the concept of Egypt. Although such as Gilgamesh, the proud king of Ozman Dadias has the view of "the king is a country", "the country and the people give all kinds of people to the king", but can become the whole person The king of the country symbolizes, looking at the history of human beings is still quite rare. Gilgamesh is able to achieve this requirement, such as conquering Wang I, or Ye Tessel, that is, the king of Qin Shi Emperor is also enough to achieve this position. If you put on the ancient Egyptian civilization, you can take this big, only Nicok. If you say, Ozman Dadias in mythical gift is equivalent to Egypt''s creation of God, then "The Eternal Sun Empire" is completely launched, and the EX level will be held inherent skills "God change" Completely opened Nicok, basically equivalent to the concept of the concept of Egypt, is a god who holds an Egyptian god. According to the introduction of "Geng Grid", Nicok is born, and leading Egypt to glory, it is a person who is old and the people of the people, even blocked. In fact, for Egyptians, Nicoki is true God. At this time, her state, even similar to the founder of Rome, known as "King King Weilinas", Rodus. Of course, in terms of the concept of Egypt, Nico Lisse has made her more status and permissions than Rome, representing Rome. This represents the identity of Egypt, let Nepotchi have all kinds of incredible power, such as the union of the Egyptian system, such as the use of the Egyptian Treasure, etc. And in the face of the big tricks you just come from Ozman Dad, what she showed is that it can invalidate any Egyptian attack. This is why she is in good condition where she is destroyed, and even the attack of the sun disc is in the past. After all, even with mythical gift, Ozman Dians only has the power equal to the power, not truly becoming the king. So, at this time he still belongs to the Egyptian, which is completely within the pressing range of Nepotock. Understand this, Ozman Dians finally understood where he was losing. When I looked at him at the time, let him respect and scared, the Ozman Dians that heard the failure took a deep breath. He did not show anger, but said to be calm: "Sham humiliate dignity and arrogance, so that you are so interesting? Since you have this power, why not open the battle?" Although Ozman Dians is arrogant, it is not a stupid person. In the face of the enemy who did not do any "injury", he clearly cognizes each other''s gap. "Shame you ..." Nicoki shook his head and laughed: "You misunderstand. The gap between you and I didn''t say so big ..." "What?" Listened to this, Ozman Diansi brow wrinkled. "Do you say? What are you talking?" "No, I am really true." "You ... is still playing, is it still?" Looking at the old figures in front of you, Nicker is helplessly shrugged, and the heart is heavy. "Originally, I am actually like you, but it is just a method, there is nothing special." "I can have this power, never stem from myself, but from the entire Egyptian empire, and the Numeri Empire in the millennium came to the Egyptian to recognize me." "As a law, it did not focus on the achievements of itself. Daxing civil is built for his own temple, but dedicated to the country, bringing this country with powerful than prosperity. So this country naturally gave me recognition and support." "For the king, the power given by the people to satisfy their own desires, what is the difference between the king and the tyrant?" "..." After listening to Nicok, Ozman Dadias speechless. Although Nicok Lisse''s point of view and his beliefs he did not match as a Pharaoh, the previously rolled failure was clearly understood. Nicok is right. No matter how sharp his words, he consciously attaches how to attach the logic, but the reality will not be lie. The power of just now confrontation, and it is said that he lost to Nicok, it is better to say that it is self-contained by the god of the god to give the old man who dedicated to the country. It was the king of his king lost to Nicok. In the further place, the three teammates who were originally fighting with their respective opponents have also stopped fighting for a shot of the destruction of the earth, at this moment. In the other three universities, Roduus and Garna cast a recognized eyes of Nixique, the only hero, who had similar to the Ozman Dadias, disdainful. Sideline. If you put it in other cases, Gilgamesh will definitely refute, such as a "hybrid" or what she is "clown". But the king of the hero today, although it is very unrecognizable to Nicok, but nothing to say. This is the terrible force that Nicok is just shown. The Union is the most expensive fantasy, the power of the Union is the crystallization of human thinking. The king of the hero king highlights the "Wang Zhi Baolu", the king of the king is revealed as "Wang Zhi". And "The Eternal Sun Empire" can be said to be the Dynasty of Nico Lishi. For the ever, the power of Taoo is the correctness of the king. In the face of Nepotk Lisse, the opponent of him, Gilgamesh completely gave up the victory of the oral, but he made a decision in the heart, and he must be able to defeat the female law. The dispute is the real number. - As a man, Ye Yu can''t recognize the three king dinners in Fate / Zero. That is, when I was sitting with a sparkling emperor, I was a little lion, but I changed a Tianchao''s emperor, and I taught them to do people in minutes - there is a good pride. Chapter 1006 At the time of Benevo Lisse and Ozman Dians, her other teammates were also re-opposed. After becoming the Spirit, whether it is Mida or Amazon sisters, or others, their own strength has been greatly strengthened. Of course, in some people, the strength is the highest to be the highest. After all, she used to be a king''s importance in human history, and although other people also have a good name, they can''t compare with such a king. After all, in terms of history books, the kings as the rulers have always been a great advantage because they have always been historical weavers. This is why in the Spirit of the Spirit, the people who have been king prior is that the intensity is not low. Go back to the topic, although the addition is not as good as Nicok, but several people get the power of the union, the strength is also a reborn. For example, Mi Dia, as a magician, she gets the least after Idealization, so that she has given her almost the endless magic and the energy sufficient to maintain high-strength cast. 825 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 825 After all, as a Master Xindication and pure mage dealer is still different - the Unempique system can give an Master Xingling compared to a more stronger casting ability, because the application has been set by skills. As for others, the addition is higher. This is the case with Merida. As a big orphan of the god of the moon, Atatel is a long time to serve the moon, but still leave his own name in mortal. Among them, the most widely known natural is an arbor, the Kazakh, and the Greek countries, as well as they have been involved in the Hunting of God''s Wild Pig. Basic data is approximately: Teleci C ++ Durable B Agile A + Magic B Lucky B Temperature A ++ Adaptable proceedings are Archer and Berserker, and the professional skill is approximately: Magic B Separate action a Veterin B Inquiry skills: Crossing Akadia: a From the Antan Childhood experience, it can move all obstacles, including enemies, across the site. Terminator of the test: a One of the tested tests of many Alpha Heroes have been finalized. Although there are many heroes sacrificed that they reduce the difficulty of level, this is also the strongest prove in the Alpha Hero in the Alpha Hero in Hercules. It is possible to make Atlantan to make a stronger strength when facing difficulties. Karulong Hunt: a The legend of the first hit pig in Carrium in Carrium, greatly increased the hit rate of Atami. Goddess''s pet: b Because of the love of House and the embarrassment of Alta Mitz. Although Atami will feel hard, he is actually very happy. Already close to the level of curse. Because of the influence of Ye Yu, Atlantrans lost the opportunity to recognize the king of Adamia, so lost two skills of "chasing the aesthetics" and "Gold Apple". But overall, today''s Antan is much stronger than she is in the original. Temperature: The bow of the sky: A ++ The goddess of Alta Mitz gave believes to the blessings of hunting goddess. With this bow, the legendary tone such as "Virtue Book", "Dark Day Erochures", "Seven Drows" of Beidou - As the Spirit is a number of emancipation methods. Light boots: b + The legendary boots have given the blessings of Atama, with light body, acceleration, multi-segment jump, mortar. Although as an unope, Attenic has not reached a broken level, but at least it is also a ranks of powerful universities, in the Greek hero is second only to Hercules, it is possible to be with A Kathers is comparable to the strong. From this perspective, the influence of Ye Yu''s history is indeed. Two Amazon Queen, Hippo Lu, and Pengcya, as the intensity of the Spirit in Atatela, as under the cooperation, plus the power of the war of War God, It is still possible to play with it. In addition to Nicoki, the impliance has been added to the greatest, and it must be Attila. Teleci B Durable A Agile A Magic A Lucky a Temperature EX Proposalism includes Saber, Archer and Rider Program skills Magic A Riding EX Deadiness a Independent action B Inherent skills Natural flesh EX: With the birth, hold a flesh that is used as a biological. The thrust parameter level can be temporarily increased. In addition, regardless of how much calories are inoperable, the basic design (body type) will not change. Star heard EX: The body is painted in the tricks, which can enhance the capacity of any physical part by using the decisiveness to consume magic. Although it is not magic to release skill-like explosive growth, it is less cost-effective than magic consumption. Moreover, it is still a special skill for both straightforward skills. Civilization erosion EX: The Eli Attila himself unconsciously launched the skills, and the things in the hand will change the best attributes for their now. "It is best" not to say "excellent" meaning, but refers to the fascination of Attai himself - the most typical is the sword of the army who holds it. Even if you pick up a branch from the ground, it will also become a style of the rainbow sword in the Attai hand. As the destroyer who has been civilized, any attack will damage the civilization level in the case of all civilized destruction. EX: Attila is a white giant that has come to the earth, defeating and destroying the original god on the earth, can be said to be a god. Temperature: Tears, Army Sword EX 826 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 826 The sword of the army. This is the real body of the light sword, but it is just that a pointer used to specify the position of the attack. The liberation of the real name will be destroyed from the distant high-altitude of the huge light column for the location designated by Attai. It is said that it is a laser attack from the satellite track. Giant God is a Saifu EX Abandoning the body of ordinary people, temporarily showing the body of a civilized destruction, white giants. Fully unfained the power of "the heraldic arrest of Tsheng", the life, buildings and concepts of the yourself, build it, as the spiritual information absorption and will be huge. At the same time, the EX-level "make the devil" and "magic absorption". The former is a proof of white giant avatar manufacturing, and the latter can absorb "as the magic of the processed", and convert it to HP and armor value. In other words, whether it is a bad kind of theory, the attack designed by the sexuality (interference) will only share the power of Athara. Chapter 1007 Red Gun soldiers, white swordsman If Atarandi and Mita have the power of anti-Robs, the power of the two sides is flat, then the power of the fight against Galna is the fight against Rhomus. It''s almost almost the Ozman Dadias with Nicok, basically, while falling. "." The crisp and long golden iron sound suddenly sounded, and the rainy sword blade and the golden championship hit together! It seems just a common touch, but the two sides of the battle are extremely powerful, Garna and Attila''s thrust attributes are B, and it is very powerful, so the actual power cannot be imagined for outsiders. At a moment of taking the weapon, the communication at the communication office immediately shidder a strong spark of fire. If the two is not a union weapon, but the mortal weapon, only this will make the most elite arms section twice. However, this is just the beginning. "Bang!" The airflow of the aircraft is radiated from the swordsman and gunman. That is the remaining wave produced by the giant force. Under the impact wave, the stone in the ground is evenly raised, and the dirt is flying, and the dust dances. "It actually reached the point where you can compete with me, you are indeed a lot more than just now." Out of a smile, the gunman is not performed to enhance the power of long guns, trying to overwhelming each other. "Kill you ..." Attaira is cold, the strength of the wrist is suddenly increased, and the rainbow hierarchy fierce shocks. At the same time, the gunman also made the same action. "-" Among a long metal vibrato, Attira and Garna were also shocked by each other''s anti-shock, and they could not be blocked from a small distance from the rear, and the long-term imprinting of long traces were deeply covered. . "Oh! You are really a great opponent!" This excitement is so excited, and the Jalna, which is forward, flying, tune the magic in the group, and fierce it. Suddenly, the shape of flying back was stopped. Immediately, his body began to vigorously rotate, while the long gun in his hands turned forward, the magic broke out at the same time. As the English spirit, Garna has the natural skills named "Magical release (inflammation)". Compared to the usual "magic release", I have a special specialty "flame" skill, which can make Xiong befaming into the use of weapons, even if the body can bloom. It can even fly with spray flames. At this moment, he is using this skill. The violent flames spurt from behind, under the powerful anti-rushing force, the red gunman''s body is like a string, the sharp arrow, which is generally in the back of the white swordsman, quickly launched an attack. . However, Attrah''s response is no slow. She has a stamitzer of the star in combat skills, and there is also a strong battle. The gunman is enough to make the sudden opponent''s sudden anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-blocks. Seeing that the figure of the golden spear is constantly zoomed in, Attila slammed the ground, forcibly letting his back stop, then he does not hesitate to raise the right hand of the sword, the body shape is slightly adjusted, and the stab is coming The big gun is over the past! A long gun is broken through the atmosphere roar. One by one sword roared with the wind. The two have hit hard. " -" " -" After a simple "force" struggle, it is a force of the military combined with the skill. On the distance between each other, of course, a long-inch fireman is favorable. After all, the gun in the hands of the red gunman is exaggerated to the light is more than one meter. However, the attack range is large, and it indicates that the attack speed is slow. Each tuning takes a gun, there will always have some time my air file. Of course, the guns of the red gunman are absolutely not to be famous for his famous hero. However, with a non-timed, the stone wall is unable to attack the white giants of the gods, the messenger of "Patting Tour Tour", Attila. Her swords have already surpassed the human field, and I saw her grabbed the permanent files and shorten the spacing step by step. In the war of the short weapon, the closer distance is an indispensable process. But even an excellent swordsman, it does not mean that all shots can be blocked, only by excellent swords can absolutely impossible to fully withstand the realm of the realm of the god. Despite this, white swordsmanship still shortens the distance. Such behavior has no coupon to even if the side viewer should know her strength, they can''t help but want to stop. The so-called not in the tiger points, I have to go to the tiger. It is essential to use it in the dead. It is necessary to practice it. It is a big difficult thing. Most people will fall into the dead mud. However, Attai is an exception. It is like a three no girl who is quiet, especially in the battle, calm and correct grasp the situation, and turns into a fightering machinery that is ruthless. White Swordsman once again stepped up a solid step. She drove the sword of the army with the smallest movement and dials the long gun. But only by this, still can''t catch up with the gun, and have a few tallers directly hit his key, draw his artery, and pierced his eyebrows should be the case. However, powerful direct feelings and calm to cold judgments, let her only have a difference in dodge in the past, and understand the strong killing of a slightly weak union. "I encountered such an opponent, it is really ... great!" I am thinking about Garna. Although it is just because of Gaia, it has been in the world, and the Ye Yu and others fight, but it is too satisfied with the opponent worthy of a battle in the battle. . And he holds the same opinion, including Attai. Although I will get free to go from Tour Star, Attira has been regretted for the destruction caused by himself, but this does not mean that this once white giant is really a human animal. Silly sweet. Attira Characters, one side of the green and delicate and cute girl, red and fearful soldiers, and the blue loving and gentle goddess, the three primary colors of the prism composition. And red is always the foundation of Union Attila. In other words, no matter how cute in front of Ye Yu, what is still in the bones, she is still a civilized destroyer, fighting. 827 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 827 The only difference is that she is now distinguishing between good civilization and bad civilization. She has never disgusted the warrior, and she is always sincere for the battle. Unfortunately, she followed the Ye Rong''s "sword" since the Yund Yan, but she didn''t encounter any enemies who had to shoot, and the soldiers under Qin Shi Emperor will naturally get off the leaf. Everything, even if you have to shot, the enemy that hits it is just that as long as the simple waves can kill, the color is not a struggle, and even let him feel a job ... That kind of spanning of the deadline will feel too late. But this battle is not. For martial arts, the red gun soldiers in front of them are undoubtedly the leader in her opponents. Not anyone can make her lord, have to dodge with such gestures with themselves. Look, that is the gun that can break through my lunch; look, it is a gun in the field of God. How many legends have been created by the other party? How much suffering is across? White Swordsman thinks here, under the extremely calm mind, ignite crazy like a mad warrior. Chapter 1008 It is another short backward, two people keep silent, reorganize the boom, and I will be immersed in the battle again. Swords over white. White swordsman. It is full of fighting, full of war, full of murderous, and full of steel will. The swordsman re-frames the heavy sword of the rain, and the gunman holds a long gun with both hands. Despite the more than a few more, the two rare heroes have a fresh and refreshing attitude like a bath in a cool sun. Red guns roll up the storm and discharge the shells. White swordsman draws the storm, waving the dark rainbow sword. The two sides smash, such as the spiral, such as the spark, and the two people standing in the sword skill and the vertex of the guns compete for the hegemony. In order to skill the strengths, the saints of the gall should be slightly wins; but in powerful levels, it is the wind of the Toyki to occupy the wind. Despite this, the overall strength of the two is hardly divided, as long as a flash, it may be taken through the heart, or cut the head. No, it should be said that several parties have been caught in the decision. In the face of unobstructed guns, Attila uses the direct sensation of the battle, and the electro-optic stone is avoided once again and again. When the rainbow''s sword sword avoided, Galina stopped with the seemingly thin flesh and blood, but unfortunately, the sword blade passed his armor, except for a string of Mars, What actual injury is caused. The sun god Suli, with "day wheels, chemicals" A-level treasure. This is a strong defensive treasure with the flesh of Garna and releases the sun''s brilliant powerful treasure. The mother of Garna Kunji is fear of unmarried mothers, in order to protect the son to the golden army and earrings that Suli requests. Since it is the existence of the light itself, even the gods are difficult to destroy. It can cut all hostile interference (physical attack, magic, curse, etc., so that the damage suffered by Garna is only one tenth. There is this treasure existence, enough to let Galna have sustainable. With the continuous continuation of the two broken homes. The surrounding land has become a thousand holes, and it is a flying gun eye and sword mark - even because of the reason of the truth, the sea is far more than the physical damage to the physical damage, but can not Two strong people destroyed so. The sound of rings that the metal impact of rings is already about 10,000. Finally, the two stops the same as the same as the action, and is not because of fatigue. As a rare hero, they will not use the battle on the three days and night, but the factors outside the field are not what they can control, and the other two methods are old, have already launched the roaring of Taoo. The earth-shattering destructive power is also affected. Yes, I have been playing from him for a long time. I can''t catch the idleness that does not use the Tao to liberate the real name. "I am going on one by one, saying that other people''s fighting is over. I don''t mind, but what about you?" "Delay time ... is a bad civilization." The two opponents have reached a tacit understanding. Originally, it is only better than the fighting! "So, now the second round of fighting now." The red gun soldier, the powerful magic is infused, not only is shrouded by the flames, but even the fire is full of fire. "Magic release (inflammation)", let the hero of this greece be dangerous. He is proud and smiled and shakes hands to put the hoist. "The boom is here." Attira looked lighted, the text from the different star is slightly lit. The power of the "Star Head" was started, it seems to be the same as the just, it actually has greatly increased. "!" After all, "Magic release (inflammation)" mainly specializes in the attribute. In terms of strength, the gain of the stars "," the magic release (inflammation) ", so he can''t guard against the gun soldier to be shocked. Attira is not a big moment, just in the opponent, she quickly caught up, and the sword was cut, but the skills of the gunman did not underestimate, even in the air of ubiquitous, he is still surprised The gesture reorganization is hard, and it is in a long gun, and the sword is thrown. Your own raids, Attila is not discouraged. When the gunman has not adjusted the center of gravity and posture, continue to quickly wavily waving the rainbow sword, and launched a fast-moving continuous offensive. I am unfavorable to Garna shake a long gun, and the attacked the opponent by one by one. However, in this way, Jalen, who is barely fights, but has fallen into the wind, and there is no effort to fight. There is a long-term failure. At this time, the war is divided into extraordinary danger. He is bullied by the swords, and it is completely unable to play the advantages of the long guns, but by the Swordsman''s flexible and many times. If it is not the role of golden, he has already caught defeat. But he can''t always point on golden. His opponent is a white giant, an attera. The civilized destroyer has a skill called "civilization erosion", even if it is just passive play, this skill can also make her attack contain "civilized erosion" power. The so-called "civilization", that is, rationality, uneven results, all non-natural creations are civilized. From myth, it is naturally included in the golden nament of the treasure. That is, every time, Attila is blocked by the golden armor, it will cause erosion. Despite the occasional erosion of Galina, as long as I spend some thought, I can erase, but how many times is it to give him this? Especially today, he is in the wind. Never use the power of Attai " ". She once as a white giant defeated the gods. In the past, the battle of the gods was also rushing in the first line, so she had already deeply causses her deficiency with the gods that had ruled the world. Garna can feel that every attack on the opponent has a deep maliciousness against God. That is the negation of "God", is the rebellion of the mortal to the gods, which is fundamentally on the gram of God. 828 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 828 Although it is still not as good as the gun of the gods, the god of Garna, this power is like the most deadly poison. He has never thought about the "God of Diamatics", which has always been a card, has become a negative effect. The unfavorable Garna had to use the attacked attack, but the more the use of Ah, the defensive effect of the armor will weaken. If you can''t break the deadlock, his defeat can be said to be his destined. In this case, Garna had to travel. Chapter 1009, the true hero, killing people "boom--" In order to break the crimped deadlock, the Garna, which has been pressed, biting his teeth, suddenly violent, and hard fights from Attai, slamming the gun. Magic filling the gun body, turns a burst to blow away, and the destroyed explosion exclaimed the gravel splash, and the two sides of the battle was separated. The anti-action backwards, trying to pull the distance, heavy pendant . Attai, certainly can''t tolerate this, so he fiercely flushed on the ground, through the hot smoke, cross the huge pit caused by the explosion, and chasing his opponent. She is reluctant to give him a breath, otherwise the battle will return to the previous tape. Attira knows this, Garna also knows this, and the two sides will return one, but the distance is constantly nearing. After all, the human body structure of the human body is destined to have a habit of retreating. However, when you see the white swordsman in front of you, you have to go close again, but Garna is not too unhappy. "In battle, sometimes it is necessary." Looking at the white girl, the hero of the gall showed confident smile, "because, the true hero kills the enemy ...!" "Brahma, cover the earth -" At the same time, while the hero of the gremble is a glimpse of the enemy in front of him. Brahman holds an ax Romoa gives him, which should have been treated in the form of a bow and arrow, now in the form of a look. This glimpse is a way to liberation. At that moment, Attila suddenly felt that the "Star Herazi" came from the hot pain, and the head seems to be felt, and the powerful direct reminder reminds her dangerous coming - If you hide, you will be seriously injured. This is a reminder from a straight sense. So, she was originally to be sword, and they stopped the action, and turned the rainbow sword in front of the body, and the head was desperate to deviate. "boom--" Magic condenses into burning the light, hurting from the son of Suli, hitting a white swordsman who is close at hand. Take this opportunity, Garna accelerates away, and it is only to open the distance. From the battle, he has seen it, and the light will not be able to make your own opponent, only to use Treasures to share the winning and negative. Thinking of this, the hero of this greece recovered the golden spear in his hand, then he was slightly opened, there was a golden bow to enter the hand. That is his teacher, Brahmen holds an ax Romo to give his temple: "Brahma, cover the earth." It is also the physical of his eye gun. As a disciple of ax Romo, the martial arts of Halna not only has strong guns, but also excellent arcomers, swordsmanship and riding technology. In this way, he not only has Lancer''s advice, but also as a sake of Saber, Archer, Rider, is summoned. When the Union is called without the call, it is natural to use a Tempeach that can be used in any particular pro. So, when he took a long bow, he took a long bow when he took a refused to take a refund with Attila, aimed at her. In an instant, the flame of the magic is condensed on a long bow, and the arrows of a flame appear in his fingertips. On the other hand, under his aiming, the smoke of the Atila, which was hit by the eye. However, Attira, which should be injured, actually intact. I saw her hands holding the sword, and the shocked in front of the body, the feet were firmly stepped on the ground. On the sword of the rainbow, the black burning marks flashed. It turned out that, on the occasion of the thousands of thousands of hair, this unfamiliar soldier actually blocked this close at hand with a rainbow sword and almost a hit. "Actually blocked this hit, it is you. Can do this is really for excellent soldiers." It seems that this is expected to be in general, and Garna did not feel surprised, but revealed a smile. The red archers are like understanding that he has a general understanding of his opponent, and the two tams relative warriors actually have an inexplicable tacit understanding in the battle. Unfortunately, they are aligned. "But my ability is not just a gun, so I am sorry, let me end this battle with this arrow." "Brahma, cover the earth -" Loosen the bow string and pull the bow string. Loosen the bow string and pull the bow string. It''s a smooth flow of clouds, and Garna repeats the same action over and over again. An arrow of a flame is accommodated in his fingertips ... A flame arrow is angled in a few seconds. It is like a bead. Inheriting ancient Turning, even the beads, it is presented by him. The burning fire is condensed into the arrow of the air, which is firmly locked from a few directions to make her escape. Yes, the bead is not the key, the orientation of the arrow is the essence of the Aspi Arrow. The direction of the arrows that are continuously emitted in a short period of time may have the likely to dodge, so that no matter how never avoided the arrows. It is not necessary to do this as Archer''s Garna. "Brahma, cover the earth." You can track the enemy and absolutely hit by the name of the Ganma God, so that the tracking missile attack is completely free to consider the problem. However, the presence of curse in Garna makes this ability can''t take effect to Attila. Because this ability is only to deal with the killing of the weak. In the face of the strong people who go beyond Garna, the Taoo is still in powerful killing, but it has failed to track the tracking ability. But it doesn''t matter, Galna can make up for this with exquisite arcotto. So, there was the scene just now. In the face of the arrow of the bead, Attila almost fled! Once it is hit by this hit, Etiera will also suffer from hitting. How can I escape? Looking at the more flying and closer, Attila did not show panic. 829 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 829 Different from the sudden attack just now, this time she is fully prepared. At this moment, she is calm. As a soldier who prededs the tour, only one person can destroy a civilized screwdriver, the Atila of the natural warrior, the more faced the danger, the more calm terrible. Unlike Garna, she has no powerful teachers, there is no ability to be proficient in eighteen martial arts, and there is no big pile of flowers. She rely on, only powerful quality, and the sword of the God of War. In the past, she hit the original gods with one person. With this, it was just this rainbow from the original War Ares (Mars). Attila''s pair of rainbow swords is terrible, terrible, no matter how many rainbow swords have lost, as long as you pick up a branch, you can get the sword by her. One person, a sword, you can , this is her - Attila. In the face of the flying arrows in front of you, Attira is now believed, it is still the rainbow sword in your hand. The Garna saw that the white Swordsman suddenly closed his eyes, and his hands were in the chest, and she was placed. Although the arrows flying, although they are not in their own, they have appeared in her heart because of direct sensation. And what she wants is - swing! Chapter 1010 is not cold "boom--" "Booming -" "Boom -" At the moment of the Flame Arrow, it is about to add, as if the blessing is the soul, and Artra waves the rainbow sword. The arrow is collided with the sword blade, and the extremely compressed magic is immersed in an instant, but the most terrible impact is offset by the sword. However, the explosion is still inevitable. Thus, Garna can see, only a series of terrible explosions in front of you. The fired flare and the rolled smoke instantly swallowed his opponent, and people can''t see the situation. So many arrows, are you hit? How many lives? Do you seriously hurt the guy? Looking at the explosion in front of the number of eyes, Galna didn''t frowned, and the blue eyes with red eyes were staring in front, and it seems to look through the strong flare. Next, the fire cloud originally turned over, followed by a white figure, rushing from the fire cloud, flying toward the direction of Galna. It is this should be treated by the Head Arrow. Garna is still too small to look at the priest of this Tourist. In the moment of facing the bead arrow, this kind of swordsman who came to the mad soldier, instantly became a sword master of the heart, and closed his eyes. Only the direct symptom will be opened. Although the detonated arrow has caused a huge explosion, it is greatly offset by the hurt in the Rainbow''s sword. Therefore, at this time, At this time is just a bit of gray face, there is no injury. And the cover of the fire, Attila is a raid to launch the Machine of Garna unidentified enemy. Its people are not close to Garna, and the sword in the hands of the rain has been shining. The three-color triangular triangular sword blade is like a drill bit starts high-speed rotation, and the rays of the sigh of the swords have been shine. "Do not destroy life. Pull its civilization - the sword of the army!" Rainbow-like Guanghua revealed from the rotating sword blade, forming a channel around Attira rotating, and finally woven into a huge front. At that moment, the speed of Garna suddenly increased, accelerated to the maximum, attacked toward the direction of Garna. Whether it is a transpirated fire cloud or the original atmosphere, it is cut by a huge void. Its goals are the few defensive Garna. Attra''s Treasure, "The Sword of the Army (PhotonRay) is so launched. In the face of this sudden blow, Jalena almost did not respond. At this time, he held a bow instead of a long gun, facing the attack on the championship that is about to be unable to resist. No, even his gun, you can''t stop this, such as the meteor. That is "the Sword of the Junmei Mals, who is won by Attai", destroying the powerful attack of civilization, only how it may block this hit with the mash itself? However, in the face of this strong attack, Garna rushed to the front of the way, and rushed to the direction of attacking, it was a bit of the horrible attack power of the "Sword of the Army". Looking at the enemy that came to "send death", it is three no girls, and the eyes are also revealed. Then she heard ... "Rioli, cultivate it -" As the hero of the gallery whispered, his arms in the shape of the golden armor was rotated in front of him. Although it is just a golden day wheel of two faces, it looks like the tough city wall - It seems to block the "Sword of the Army" like a meteor. This is the first trick of Galina to liberate the golden golden Temple. This is the active usage of this powerful defense. Then, the rainbow''s meteor and gold''s armor will collide it. It''s like Mars hit the earth. "boom--" The stirring energy indicates the terrible of the collision. However, Attira in the collision core found that Garna in front of the eyes was unsatisfied with gold armor, and his treasures were blocked. The devastating rainbow is on the body of Suli, like the light emitted by the simple flashlight, is actually a little, and there is no harm to his body. Gold Against the anti-defense capabilities of liberation, it can be seen. 830 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 830 from Harry Potter Of course, this powerful active defense has a duration. However, Garna does not wait until the defense is released, and it does not pay attention to the white swordsman''s horror, let''s play, the golden bow in your hand disappears, and it is his moon. Then, the long gun refers to the direction of Attai. But see a little cold, then shif out. The new kill will come so much. Attila immediately responded over and sword. So, then, a gun came to the sword, the sword came, just in this sky, the two rebateted in one place. The strongest gods and powerful . The two are like a rocket that continues to accelerate. I know that the morning and evening will usher in the moment, but still constantly smash the other side, shoot the gun. However, the final result, but it is not a loss. "It seems that it is not enough to hit it with a regular means. So, then use the Tao to make a won." After again and Attai, Garna finally said. At the same time as self-speaking, he raised the gods again. The flame forms a whirlpool, and the magic of the big hero Garna begins to inject into the fire. At the same time, he also saw that the white swordsman''s sword blade in front of him also flashed like a rainbow. "Go it - ''Brahmastrakundala" !! " The son of Sulier raised his feet so as enough to step on the power of the crushed slate. The shot of the shot is pushing towards the rain in the front of the imba-like destructive power. So, this has a sunny sky, and suddenly, there is a glorious layer of the sun - The collision between strong treasure is once again happened in the center of the battlefield. "boom--" It is comparable to the destructive power of the strongest nuclear weapon. Only one instant is a fire sea, and even the land is connected to a melt. The soul of the sun gives Garna from the power of the sun. From the ancient times, the molecular aggregation of the energy is inserted from the power of energy. It is injected into the fire by Garna, and then shoots the way to the other party in the way. It should be collided with the power of the God of War. The battle of the brokerage is never destroyed. This time, it''s still who is not there. However, in another battlefield, the civil war in the Law has declared the end. The other and the sun god had a spiritual spirit. After the incarnation of the sun god, she still welcomed the failure, and the god of the mortal was killed. Perhaps it is a heart sensation, looking at the comrades of the comrades who have homologous power, the body is broken down into spirit disappeared, the soul returns to the Eli Hall, the Indian Sun God Suli''s Garni''s Garnet''s eyebrows. He felt a disturbing. This uneasiness does not come from a winning, ready to support other people''s female law, but coming from the opponent in front of you. I also found another battle of another battle, and there was no three no girls who have not opened it. "I actually let her ... first step." "what?" Garna does not understand. However, Attila is only self-guided: "Can''t be like this ... Can''t lose to him ... Although I don''t want to show the gesture, but ... if it is for winning ..." Although I just can''t understand myself, I don''t know why, Galna suddenly felt a cold and chestnut. Chapter 1011 Just when Galina felt doubts because of his own intuitive fear, in front of him, it was originally a mad warrior to appear, grab all the opportunities and his killing Attila suddenly inexperited quiet. "What is going on? What is her problem?" Attai''s gesture, let Garna feel uncomfortable. Under the eyes of Suli, it was originally holding a rainbow sword never let go, and then put its own weapon. The hands were in front of the chest and made prayers. "My name is an Attira, Toykun''s scorpion, civilized destroyer ... I am the existence of fighting, killing machine." With a cold tone, this three-in-white cute girl with a good voice, but telling his ruthless essence. However, in this case, it gives people a feeling of crying, like Huaichun''s girl confessed to someone, and like himself. "Because you, I will only destroy me ... I have another side of myself, and the power of the destruction will be entrusted to you, with this only bringing the destroyed hands ... go to love, hug ..." "Because you, I will retrieve the strength of the destruction today ... return to my essence ..." "... Wake up ... I am in my heart -" Looking at the whispering Attira, Galna suddenly felt a bit wrong, just the feeling of cold and chestnuts, that dangerous, direct death of death, constantly reminding him. This allows Garna to be alert. As a big hero from the most old and largest narrative poem "Capricorn Rodo" in India, the powerful warriors opposed to Abai, Galna believes in their own intuition. On the battlefield, such intuition had saved his life several times. Now, I don''t know what to die, he will die. So, although I don''t know why, he determined that he can''t put it on Attira. When the machine was interrupted, Garna looked up the gun in his hand and made a throttle. "Brahky, curse -" The flames from Suilie filled with golden treasures, and the attack of the destructive surpassing nuclear weapon was again throwing the enemy of Suli. However, the facts tell him that everything is too late. Originally, there is a dark sky, suddenly a dim and empty, the original clear darkness is replaced by the deep darkness of the star. Among the discrepresents of the day and night, suddenly flashed the rainbow. A bit of rain is like a string star, pulled down a long tail in the starry sky, like a long tear, and looks out. However, the two sides of the flour, there is a calculation, as long as it is blood in the blood, there is no exception, I feel deep frightened and desperate - seemed to meet the world. At the same time, this is also included, but also the Gaia itself. 831 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 831 from Harry Potter Because they recognize the essence of the meteor. Its name is the tears of the universe. "That light ... how will it be ?! It''s really the white guy, but it is still complete ... The death, you are all and what is the Wu -" Originally, Gilgamesh frowning with Athalan, Meiriya, couldn''t help but make a question with your opponent. Among the universities in the scene, only his old age, the same year, also inherited the memory of the blood, but for the "tears", it is also the best. To a certain extent, the person who is equivalent to his father has participated in the front and fighting the things and was put a horse. "Oh, it seems that you have already recognized her identity, but if it is an Yetuan''s words, there is not enough people in the hand." In fact, it is not only the Gilgamesh, which is the neoplastic half-god, half-god, is aware of this. Luouusus has a Zeus''s god, and Garna is the son of the Sun God, and the Ozman Dias, which has disappeared, has partially pulled the power, so this inheritance of the memory of the original God also They understand what they are about to face. At this moment, they finally recall, once the horror they were dominated, and there were almost extinct shame. At this moment, under the meteor of the tears, I have finally ended the rule of the original God, and open the giant white figure of the gods, and come again in this earth. About 16 meters of height is equivalent to "ten times the civilization humanity". It symbolizes that the heraldic arms of the tourist is full of her body and become dense, which flows with rainbow star. Holding in your hands, it is also a three-color light sword. This is the original appearance of the warrior named Attila, once known as the presence of white giants. In order to quickly defeat your opponent, Attila returned to his original. At this time, she no longer be called Attila, but Saifu. This is the last one of her, and is also the effect of true Taoist "Giant God." With this, the nightmare of 1,000 years is coming again. ...... Looking at the opponent that suddenly becomes tall in front of you, Galna deeply frowned. In the war in the War of Ability, Garna did not deal with the tall opponent. In fact, many soldiers who have been in Abai, most of them are the descendants of God, mastering a variety of gods from God''s ability, and huge approach is naturally there. But in front of the martial arts, the huge body cannot account for any advantage. But as a son of Suli, he naturally understands that the white giant is not the guys who have a false table that can be multi. Although he did not have personally participated in the battle of the original god rule, he believed that under the strong body of the opponent, it must hide very powerful ability. So, his attention is all on top of the Temple attack you have issued before. Although this hit is really late, it is not possible to launch before Attira transformed, but at least as a test for white giant capabilities. In the next second of the original small Attila, as a white giant, the Treasure of Garna is just over her body. The fire of the fire is just attacking the legs of Saulu. If such a strong attack should be hurting her legs. Guehn is so guessed. Even if her defense is strong, she can at least let her stand instability, and then return two steps. However, in the eyes of the hero of the gallery, the powerful treasure touched the Legs of Saulu, and then as if they were absorbed, they did not enter the giant leg. No explosion. No fire. Only disappeared without sound. "This ... What is going on?" This result is shocked by Garna. Chapter 1012 reproduces Saifu Even with the predated tour of the world, even if it is the screwdriver, it is only very incredible to defeat all the original gods on the earth. More than the gods of the gods, their respects the gods, the original God is actually not more powerful, they don''t seem to have a clear god and gods like the gods, master the respective power, and manipulate each the rule of. However, the original god is the first batch of the gods of the world, and their power still surpasses the strongest spirit. However, even if there is such a powerful existence, there is still no effort in the face of the Teminaper Pilot Merraz, everything is because their opponents have three powerful capabilities. One of the heraldicizers of Toyki - As the special skills of the giant Attai, it is used to destroy the godification of civilization. "The hematition of Toyun" is the basic design of God Attila. That is the skills that can be destroyed by themselves, serve as spiritual information absorption and take this huge skill. In fact, Attira, the status of the Saulu can''t remove this skill with your own will. Through the magic of the current absorption value, the power limit is doubled. In addition, as the adjustment of the giants, when the size of the structure is increased to twice the previous dimension (16, 32, 64, 128, 256, 512, 1024), it is considered to be transferred to the next stage, all of the capability value Both will be more than one digit. (Example of thrust force, if the value of A is 150, the increase is twice the increase of a +, 300) In addition, the above-mentioned giant adjustment, the first phase of 300 will become 3000 in the second stage, and will increase to 30000 in the third stage, and the seventh stage is 300000000. This is the energy source of stellar size. Former Jiuyin''s Golden Haiki, you must know that before you can achieve this scale, it is already a master of all the sun gods, and it is equivalent to the sun''s existence, even in today''s principal god Also on the ceiling level, more expensive and the original God. From this point of view, when arrived at the seventh order, such Attra has exceeded the boundaries that the original God can resist. Its two is to make the devil. That should be the skill of Caster, and the giant Attira also has this skill. This skill is originally used to make the magic that can be used to manipulate, and use it as its own hand, but Attila''s situation is that it makes the devil. When destroying the earth civilization, Attira, as a information, must have a material body. Therefore, Attila sent his intelligence to the earth from the moon, and used the local spirit to construct a flesh. More than 14,000 years ago, the giant giant on the earth was created in this way. And the idea of ??today''s Eli, which is to construct the ability of the white giant Sai Fulu itself. For today''s Attila, Saifu is like an external giant machine, similar to the EVA body, tall, or "attacking giant". Her body is just the "driver" of the huge body, even if it is completely destroyed, it will not cause any injury to Attila. Its three is magic absorption - This is also the special skills of Giant Attai. 832 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 832 This ability allows her to be unqualified by the gods that are constructed by Libra''s absorbent, "as the magic of the processed", "and convert it into physical strength and armor value. The surgery is also technology, knowledge, and civilization. There is no more "nutritious" for Tour Star. Whether it is how bad theory, the attack designed by knowability (interference) will only share the power of Atitra. The huge firepower, the tactical weapons developed by the science and technology, will only feed over the fire. Therefore, the basic tactics of the battle of Tung Song, should be "simply physically beaten". Unfortunately, no one on the earth can do this. After all, prey in the sediments, sending Saifu, not the rest of the tour, because of the ability of Saifu''s ability to have a complete restraint for the power system of the Earth. If you encounter a civilization similar to "Dragon Ball", prededing Tour Star naturally has the remaining types of tourist troops to deal with. By the way, because the intensive physical attacks of this trouble through the magic release can be absorbed, Gaia has created "Star Sword", and only the energy release of the Holy Sword can give effective blow. White giants who have appeared in the earth are hosted by the holy sword that was forged by the sea. Because the Holy Sword itself is created by nature, it is not "civilized". After liberating the Temperature "Giant God", Saifu, it was originally only existing in the original Saifu''s skills to become an inherent skill of Attai, and the level is EX. In the face of Attila, which is such a multi-fouled skill, is not the holy sword to cause harm to it? After all, his Taoist: "Brahma, curses you." The essence is just inheriting from his father, the power of the Sun God Soleum is. This power is completely existence of its nutrients in front of the "magic absorption" of Attra. So, this scene appeared. The attack originally destroyed is absorbed by the whole, and even a bubble has not taken it. White giants actually become a turn under this hit. Of course, compared to true Saifu, using the unopened Mikli Luo Shangli and cannot fully reach the strongest strength. Otherwise, if she grows to a seven-order giant of a hundred and sixty meters (1024 cube roots is about 10, that is, the volume of 1024 times is approximately 10 times the height), the entire earth can be expanded again. Against. However, it is only enough to fear in Garna. "This death, what kind of monster is this -" In the face of white giants that ignore Temple, Rao is a hero who is humble and courteous, can''t help but take a swear, facing a step by step, the geodel is close to the land, Suli is relying on Gaia''s supply The continuous use of Taoo has initiated attacks. Perhaps, it is derived from the fear of the white giant''s instinct. For the Garna against the White Giant, Gaia is almost unlimited to supply magic, so Galina does not want money to launch Treasure to the game. Chapter 1013, Three God "Brahma, cover the earth -" "Brahky, curse -" "Brahky, curse -" "Brahma, cover the earth -" ...... It is enough to destroy the continent to the white giant from a variety of angles, but the result is only one. invalid. invalid. Still invalid. There is no injury attack, and there is no response at all, and it still maintains a step-by-step step by step. Step by step to approach her opponent. All attacks, wherever the hit is hit, the only result is to be absorbed by Saifu into the body and become the expanded nutrient. At this time, the match is a few laps than the original. Every step in her step is a crazy loud noise, but also shakes the earth, but also trembles in the hearts of Garna. In this step, Galna probably judged its ability. "Can ... call ... Can you absorb enemy ... The power of attack?" Put the gas, Suli''s son wisely stopped useless attacks, "Really ... call ... Terrilight. In this case ... ... but ...... Even this ability ... should also have the limit. " "So, in order to use the strongest power to break her limit with the strongest power." Even the big hero is not from the beginning, it is holding a gun. He was originally driving a chariot, bowing archery - as a soldier with archer and rider, winning people''s appreciation. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to use the gun and sword. So why is Garna known for the position of Lancer? ... in the upcoming and principle of five brothers - that is, before the final decisive battle in Abai, a Brahmen monk visited the Garna that had become a difficult enemy chief. Then, the monks will ask Gold Armor to the Garna Square that is bathing. The monks did not use the necessity of the gold armor. However, Garna has already had an oath on the shower, no matter what the monks want, it will give him. Under the premise of knowing this vow, avatars as the god of Brahmin, who is a gold armor to Garna Square. After all, the five brothers are essentially his son. For the powerful attribute of Galina, no matter how never want to see the death in his hand. As a result, although all of this has been known - Garna immediately will fuse the gold armor on his body, give the Conaler. Because Dharo met his so good action, I couldn''t help but feel deeply ashamed for my own behavior, so I will give him a gun. At the expense of gold armor, the legend of Garna is the strongest gun who can kill even the god. Because I have this gun, Galna will be identified as the strongest gunman. that''s it. Now that the gun is finally going to show the true face of Lushan. "Call ... Sure, I am still not with Dhara, I will make myself in an absolute crisis every time, I will get myself in an absolute crisis ... (because Dhalo is the God of War in Indian, and Atty The sword of the Rainbow, originated in the original War''s sword, just like Galina, because of the son of the sun, was regarded as a Pharaoh, and Attai, who had the sword of the war god, was now deemed by Garna. Dothy''s incarnation) " On the occasion of such sigh, the golden gun in the hands of Garna suddenly disappeared. At the moment that the gun just disappeared, the fragment of the armored flakes from the son of Suli. Blood from the inside, from the expression of Galna, can be invisible to see the pain. However, it is more attractive to the two, but it is the gun he hold. The sacred and gorgeous appearance is simply what the long guns he just used is like a toy. I am afraid I only have a roarning lightning to forge, and it is possible to make such a god - the Will of the gun will naturally have such sighs. "The gun of the gods exchanged at the expense of the gold armor." In the surrounding of Galna, the flame is like countless snakes. It was no doubt that I was already in the enemy to fight, but now I am more powerful with Saifu - In other words, this is the strength of the whole, it is completely unsuitable for the true and positive one of his life. 833 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 833 from Harry Potter Looking at it, although it is painful, but the hero that is still a full flew, even the Atila in Migu is not afraid. That is the touch of opponents who do their best to kill themselves - how ridiculous thing is. But even so, she still has to move, this emotion is derived from its ability to be a fighter to recognize the true opponent. Follow the vows of the battle to fight, this is the reason why he became the hero of the greement. However, even if he got this power, he still did not lose. Attila is so thinking, and Garna also reported the same view. "This level of attack, want to defeat the kind of thing, seems to have a big gap ..." In the flaming, Suli''s son has made judgments after measuring the gap between the enemy. "Since I have made it sure to fight, I will simply discard everything - maybe I really have to hand over everything. You are also, I am." "So, great Brahma, Witong and Variety, I will abandon yourself, burning everything is dedicated to you, please give me your strength, help me defeat the enemy in front of you -" On the occasion of the prayer of Garna, Saifu did not take the opportunity to attack, just standing in place, visiting the other party. In the opponent like Garna, even Attila, I hope to be able to fight with him. So, she looked at the horses the most powerful gun of the gun, and again came another power - That is the three gods of the three in India: Brahm, Witong and Power of piwin slaves. The ultimate power from the Indian God is full of body into the body of Suli, at this moment, it is no longer half-god, and it is not an unope, but it is equivalent to the existence of the god. Originally pale hair became red under powerful power, the original cyan eyes have changed - one becomes golden, a red red. This is the translation of God, and the golden represents a phenquility, and the red red represents Attoro or, the emperor is released. In his chest, a huge eye pattern appeared. The third eye of Wet Po is famous, can launch the eyes of all gods, open in the chest of Galna. On the left hand he didn''t hold a gun, there was another golden eye with red eyes slowly opened. That represents the ancestors of creating everything, the power of Brahma. Since then, the three main gods, as well as the king of the gods, the power of the four most powerful power of the Indian god, gathered in one person. Chapter 1014, only one hit Holding the god of Dharo gourn, I feel that the body is from the four gods of the gods, and Galna is boiling for a time. At this time, the killing power has reached the level of the main god. No, more terrible than that, I have integrated the strength of the four big gods in the Indian God, and what is the powerful god under the hit is to fall into the defeat. Even the four strange things are no exception in the world. However, it is only available here. Abandoning everything, burning everything in exchange for this power, although the power is strong, but only one blow. He knows. Under the hit, regardless of the victory, he will burn it as an unope, even if the Suli of Suli is, it is impossible to support the strength of the four powerful main gods. After that, his spirit of the Spirit will collapse, he will die again, and his current journey will end. Although the absolute confidence of "certain death" has been generated. Obviously, you still have no shrinkage, and I have never thought about running. The dignity of far-filling the instinct and vows is supporting their body. - Ok, then die. It''s not attitude towards self-violent, just silently face the fact, and Garna reveals a cool smile. Then he raised his arm. In the hands, the gods given by Dharo are excited by the gold armor as a exchange, and the equipment is exchanged with a huge defense, and the strong "God" performance gun. There is no fear, and there is no regret. In this now, it is enough to cover all other things in this now. Under this hit, is it possible to defeat Attra, Garna is uncertain, but his disappearance is determined. He didn''t retreat at the moment of summoning the force of the Three Gods at the expense of his own. The existence of Suli''s son is itself, even if it is not removed by the sword of the God of War, it will soon die. Waiting yourself is death. But even in this, I will never accept death without resistance until the last last thing I have to do my best. Try to kill each other before you die. Maybe someone will think this is white feet, and some people will laugh at this to consume their own lives in a second. But only in front of you - only the white swordsman doesn''t have a mid-ridicule, but to bear your own hit with a true attitude. It seems to be the tacit understanding between the soldiers, and in the face of Garna preparing to be hit, she also recognized this and started silently accumulating the power of Treasure. It will definitely die, and the will of the eager victory is completely different. There is no abandoned thought. Let me add a difference in the way, and struggle to win. Compared to "Motor Borono" is full of shameful events, the battle at this moment makes Garna enjoy. "I can only choose the fate of death, it is really unhappy. I will pay for all the power I have to do, after all, I have not left the thing, it is burning Time - " Roar. Gao Jie''s warrior gathered the strength of the body. Taking this as an opportunity, both start actions. Huge white giants also raised the huge rainbow sword in hands. Feeling from the rainbow sword, the huge magic of the "Sword of the Army God" from the rainbow sword, the huge magic of the Sword of the Army, and Garna tangted the nerves of the whole body. The blood is like boiling. That is huge, it is almost a sea, and it is also a highly condensed energy like a diamond. At the same time, he also gathered in the huge gods in the body. That is the gun of the light that is difficult to control the king of the gods. The power is enough to completely destroy all "single" presence - creatures, non-organisms, people, including Warcraft, Eudemon, Gods, people, Shields, Army, City, Northern, God, all the existence can''t resist, The secret treasure of the famous hero king''s treasure library has never existed. That is not anyone in the world to resist things. As long as it is something that exists in this world, no matter how huge, or even if it is a spirit of rejecting physics, it is the same result. It is nothing to do with that everything, and there is no smile compassion. Plus the power of the three gods ... At this time, the gun is simply able to completely burning the existence of this concept ...! ! The hero of the white giant and the gallery finally took a step to the other party and started the acceleration before the Taoo started. 834 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 834 Their roaring is like a beast. "Do not destroy their lives." "Crushing its civilization." Thinking as the machine. "Due to Dharo, look at it." "The light and shadow of all cut." The action is like a blast. "Experiment, this is the thorn." "The boom is here." Beyond the supreme Temperature, will bloom the gorgeous brilliance here. ! "Thoroughly burning - '' , obeking Vasavishakti" !! " "Destruction - ''Teardrop, TEARDropPhotonRay" !! " To the god treasure: "The day wheel, obey death." The military treasure: "Tears, the sword of the army." The battlefield collided with each other. Two huge energy collides, and the space is like a mad rolling. Based on the percentage of the lightning of the lightning, the power of the three major primary gods in India, this hit is basically the peak of the Indian Shenxia, ??even if it collects all the sun ghost I didn''t dare to touch it before. However, in front of the rainbow-colored swords, the land of the land is destroyed, but it is the great strength itself. I look far, it seems that the attack in the Garna Garfa is more large, but in the collision of both parties, there is an overwhelming advantage but Attila. Converted to the form of Saulu, the treasure of this time, is the truly power of the sword of the army. It is not a simple "Sword of the Army", but "tear star, the sword of the army ". At this moment, this is the real body of this light sword. It is the tear of the 19668 years of tears, which has been reproduced in the original God. Although it is the biggest power of Dharo''s gun, the rays will eventually touch the white giant. The rainbow-colored swords are like the huge mouth of the abyss, generally to gradually swallow the red gods. After a second. Red is quickly swallowed. Chapter 1015, inhibiting the failure No matter how strong the power of the three gods, how is the gun of the Dhara, I''m trying to resist the sword of the army of civilization. Under the shape of white giant god, Attila''s Taoist: "Tears, the sword of the army." Has two applications. One is a purely destroyed light, and the liberation of the real name will be widely annihilated from the distant high-altitude of the huge light column for the destitary. It is said that it is a laser attack from the satellite track. This mode is more suitable for the base attack due to the characteristics of linear attacks. The second is now, there is also the ability to absorb the power of "civilization" in purely destructive power. So, destroying everything in front of the Sword of the meteor, became a constant "nutrition", both sides, "tear star, the sword of the army." The glorious but did not decrease, but constantly grow, even In the power of the gun of the Dhara, it completely overwhelmed it. Garna also underestimates the ceiling of Attra. At the beginning, Attira was only enough to defeat the original god on the earth, but the upper limit of Sai Fulu is not four-order, but is equivalent to the seven-order of the stars. I want to fight against such an Attai, maybe in front of the jade algae, or the three gods of the Indian God during the whole day, and it is really three for one, otherwise it does not exist at all. What is the intention of the effort to get the force of the Three Gods in the Internet? If you want to break through the upper limit of Attai''s skills "Magic Absorption", he is not enough. Looking at the rain, the rainbow color coming back, looking at the three-color Jianfeng that gradually approached, Garna understood one thing. He is going to die. This now, this hearty battle is about this. In fact, he can feel the situation of our own spirit. After the hit just hit, the magic in his spirit is empty. It became broken and did nothing. Even if there is no shot, his sacrifice is just a matter. but "Still very ... I really want to get victory ..." The hero of the gallery made such sighs. "This is, my limit is there ... I am so unused, I am sorry ..." Although it is satisfied with the process of fighting, it is a pity that the result is a pity. "Wait! I will go, exercise for a hundred years ..." Before returning to the Sublife, the thrilling warrior still sent such an oath. "... But, can be like this to fight, I have no regrets at this point." At the last second of the departure, Galna is a smile. That is to say that a smile that men are exposed by men, it is better to find a small child-like smile that is a warm to the river. Then he was completely engulfed by the rainbow''s glow. Among the devastating rays, the Body of the Union is gradually decomposed and disappeared. In the war battle against the four Gaia, the second game finally lost the victory. The winner, naturally is still the Yund Rong, and the white giants who open the gods end the giant of the gods, defeating the strong Suli, standing up. Two battlefields have been outlined, and the other two battles still do not have a victory, but the results are naturally unknown. Lammeisis II Ozman Dadias, the hero of Gamin, Hero, Wang Gilgamesh, Roman Creator Rodus, four-bit outline levels of universities basically quite quite quite. Their combat power is a union''s ceiling level, and it has a combat power of the primary god level. This is the reason for Gaia Summon them as a hand. 835 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 835 The power of the four main gods should be solved regardless of the crisis that is facing about the earth. Unfortunately, they encountered the monsters such as Ye Yu, not only strong strength, but also in black into the Spirit, let their teammates will increase the level of the same level. Now, since Nicker and Attira have solved their opponents, then they only need to support the remaining two battlefields, the war''s ending has been destined. There is Romous Quilinas with the Lord of the Lord of Rome, facing Nicok Lisse with the main gods of Egypt, and the siege of the two war gods, soon, it will fall into the defeat. Mastering the "Heavenly Lock" that can bind God, and can open the world''s "Tiandi Zi Xiangxing Star" Gilgamesh, facing the white giant subverting the original God, and the combination of two Greek heroes, It is also easy to defeat. In fact, they all pick the wrong opponents - or the Ye Yu is intentionally choosing the opponent''s opponent. There is a great advantage of "the lock" of "The Lock" of God, which has a great advantage in confrontational opponents, but his opponent is Antarans and Meda, and then adds an Attila. Although the two of Atami and Mita have a cause of the Greek God, the former is not the gods, but the believer and career of the moon God; the latter has the blood of the god, but the traceability is only her Grandfather Herry is a true primary god, and retired, she does not rely on the blood of the gods, but the magic; as for Attila, but also the " " of God, Recalling the Half Half Gilgamesh. However, Luozuus''s opponent is different. Two Amazon Queen Hippo and Pengcya are a woman in God of War, with the power of God of War; Nicketk Lisse has the identity of Egypt. Three people have a great goal for "locks". In other words, if Gilgamesh and Romous exchange opponents, maybe there is a possibility of winning? Of course, there is an Attai Pressure axis, regardless of the record of Gilgamesh and Luouusus, the final ending is still defeated. Nowadays, Gaia sent a failed, returned to the Synneur, in which case the battlefield in the other hand, the battlefield is also outlined. Gaia is an attempt to physically interfere with Ye Yu, and it will fail to prevent its subversion law. At this point, the inhibitory force of this planet finally lost his strength. Although the world''s resistance will still exist, but that is the last , it is only a little unwilling to Gaia. This cannot change the rules of the world by Ye Yu to overwrite, subversive facts. Wan as the strongest hacker, make changes throughout the world''s fundamental procedures. The last firewall of the Earth in Gaia, is destroyed all of the best crack until there is no resistance. Chapter 1016 subvert When you realize that your resistance is completely unanimous, in the face of this almost a subversion of the rules that ruined the ground, the resistance of Gaia finally stopped. She realized her failure. Just as the Ye Rong intends to make efforts to complete the rest of the work as soon as possible, I suddenly feel an inner array. Another family is not familiar, but there is no strange consciousness, and I touched the sea of ??his consciousness, it seems to be in trying to communicate with him. Who would it be to communicate with him? Curious contacts from the outside world awareness communication, Yudu feels no more complicated, the light is not ordinary life, if it is necessary to describe, it seems to be a planet level. Great awareness. In the meantime, Ye Yu''s eyes appeared in front of the star, and his consciousness was unlimited, and eventually in the space, it was the familiar and strange star. - That has been carrying Once the blue beautiful planet. Ye Wei immediately understood the identity of the people - "Gaia ... is you calling me?" " " Although the tone is similar to the gentle female voice of female, the content is unable to understand the information of the people, and convey the awareness of Yund Rong. However, under the action of magic, the heterogeneous language is converted into a discourse that can be understood. Her discourse, two degrees showed the consciousness of the summer. "You ... do you know what you are doing?" This is a question from Gaia. "If you are so shovel, you will have to completely end the foundation of the power. What do you want to do? Do you do this is to eliminate the defensive power of the planet, you know how fragile this planet will make this planet how fragile ?" "I know." Ye Wei''s answer is simply ambiguous. "There is no god life, there is no fifth truth element (true either), the strength of the primate will be infinitely, the race will expand to another inhibitory, the ecology of the whole planet will result in a drastic change - - The birth of the new inhibitory will affect my regulation of planet, in case the disorders of the mobility mechanism of the planet, maybe this planet will hore, do you understand? " "It is very reasonable to say." Ye Yu still doesn''t care. "but" He lifted his hands, the double fists, as if they want to hold everything in the palm. At this moment, he was unfair to reveal the laughter, which was a laughing of the inhibitory force of still in a simple planet. "The so-called mechanism disorder is good, and it is necessary to have a downtime. It is just that you have a suppression, and it is said that it is a judgment of a planet in the district. More popular than ordinary people, but look at the whole galaxy, look at the long Galaxy, you are just the frog in the bottom. " Inhibition of compliance with the mission, extend the depocity of the planet itself. Because the space is covered with toxic SIN, it is too confronted with the true surface. Because of the existence of various alien gods, it is supported to resist the gods. Because the threat of predation of the show, the star of the star is created. This is the effort that Gaia is made for the deposit of the planet. However, she can do only at this. Because it is the collective of the entire planet, the view of Gaia is only in the angle of the planet. She can''t jump to a bigger level to think about the future, to deal with the crisis, what she can do is limited to see the movement, Passive defense. Inhibition, always passive. After all, the force is "inhibiting", that is, the power of passive dealing, inhibiting the power of active attack. After all, the inhibitory is unable to suppress the risk of not existence. But, just a safe passive defense, it is not enough. The suppression is not active, and the gods will be stagnant because of "eternal" and can break everything, and further from "people" power. not to mention "Moreover, subverting the gods, cultivating and controlling Araye, is my plan, Shen Ming blocked in front of me, I really hindered my plan to clear. I destroy your all, why dry?" "- ??" The interpretation of Ye Yuba has let Gaia fall into silence. At this moment, I don''t know if it is an illusion. In this case, I should like "Tiandao" inhibitory power, Ye Yu feels famous as "surprised" and "fascinated". However, it is obvious that this emotion is inhibiting. 836 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 836 Talking: "The heavens are often, not for the deposit, no death." There is also a cloud: "The heavens and the earth are not benevolent, and it is a dog in everything." Such as suppression, the existence of heaven, it should be mechanical, there is no emotion, and only the awareness of a specific rule operation is just like computer AI. However, the inhibitory force in the model month can actually appear "emotions" that exist in life. Sure enough, it is a model month. Of course, at this moment, Ye Yu will not pay attention to Gaia''s "little emotions" because he uses the truth to the truth, ending the generation, at this moment, it is completely completed. The entire surface, all the rules have been overwritten by the rules created by Ye Yu as the first method. And next words ... "-" "Boom -" The whole world, the self-sufficient rules are completely established, and the beginning is starting. On the earth, the endlessness that should be filled with, it is like a long whale water absorbing, which is inhaled in the spiritual pulse of the world, and then injected into the world''s inside of the world. The sea is in the sea, it is like the heart of the planet, and it is cramping. It promotes the spiritual pulse throughout the surface of the planet, as the heart drives the pulse, and the source is constantly generated, and the surface of the planet is entered into the surface of the planet. Although this blue planet is no change, it can be actually, the ecology of the whole planet has been completely subversion. Since then, the foundation of Shenming will never disappear in the surface, only a star of the stars Will be the cradle of Shenmin. For a change in the environment, there is no special feeling of plants and humans living in the surface, but the fantasy species on the land, the descent of the gods, and the masters who have been truly too late. If you lose it, they are like losing the water, which is usually caught in the end of endless. Chapter 1017, the new era, did not carry their boat On the original historical track, the "true Emperience" of mythical era is the real first law magic to completely extends on the occasion of the first year of the BC, and it will be taken. The magic that has a great origin of the cross is to end the generations, ending the gods, the rule of human beings, causing the rise of humans, people in peace, and Alexe''s awakening. However, now Ye Yu has completed this great task in advance. According to the original historical age, it is now in the first two hundred years ago, that is, the end of the generation is more than two hundred years than the original history, this time, as a human collective uninterested Abyye, The development is complete, the end of the show does not mean that it can be awakened - Of course, Araye''s awakens will certainly be determined in advance than true history. However, this time is poor, it is the timing of Ye Wei. Of course, now the Ye Yu''s top priority is not interference A Beye, but should respond to the environmental changes in the land. Today, Ye Yu''s subversion of the surface environment is already a boat. How do Gaia want to change this fact is not possible, I have to listen to it, and even try to cooperate, prevent the environmental changes caused too much damage to the earth. Just like that sentence - "Life is like rape, if it can''t resist, then enjoy it." As the inhibitory force of the Earth, it does not have a face problem. She exists is to ensure that the Earth''s deposit is guaranteed, so when I don''t think, she will naturally take the initiative, and I will contact Yetuan''s worries. I am afraid this established. The fact that causes what irreparable consequences. In fact, the recession of the truth soon quickly caused terrible consequences. Earth, the pearl in this solar system, before the Imperial Mart of Xianqin, has always been a livable planet in the solar system. In the scheduled operation of the Star, the existence of the earth has about 40 billion years, and there is a life of its life is 32 million years. Among the three billion years of sorrow, there are countless life, and there are countless life types, countless powerful life has left their own traces on this blue treasure, but finally The ending is not permanent. Among them, there is no shortage of species, and the entire Earth ecosystem is subversive. At four or four months ago, the water level declined by the freezing of seawater caused the water level in the world in the world, which has fallen into the world. Three or 100 million years ago, the life took the mainland for the first time, but once again, the water level decreased to let the creatures in the ocean suffered the disaster. In two or more months ago, the formation of Pangu Continent has brought a dramatic climate change, and drought and volcano have led to more than 96th percent of the earth''s organisms. For more than 20 million years ago, because a series of reasons have caused oxygen in ocean, marine organisms, 76 species have disappeared again. Six thousands of fifteen years ago, a small aster from the sky visited the earth, and the dust covered with dust covers millions of years, which ended in the era of dinosaurs. If these five species are gentle, it is aimed at ordinary creatures, so today, the exile is too late, which is a large extinction that belongs to the fantasy species and sexy. As a superior organism, the fantasy species is more powerful than ordinary organisms, and there is a stronger living capacity, whether it is a volcanic outbreak, the crust movement, meteorite hit or the Ice Age, these extraordinary creatures will not be in such an extreme It is easy to die in the environment. Especially the dragons in the peak of the fantasy, they were born in the earliest and dinosaur, but until those nearly close relatives were killed, they still fell on the sky. Until now ... With the truth of being too substituted, it is not only the mechanism of magic drive, and the law of the physics has also produced great changes. Huge change is like a wheel like the era, and all that cannot be adapted will eventually be eliminated. Whether it is a lofty god, or strong fantasy species, as a human naturally enemy Warcraft, under the anger of this era, just like a vessel whispered, only the power of asthma. They are the remains of the old age, and the new era can not carry their boat. The first fall, is the ruler of the sky - Dragon. On the earth, the dragon is roaring, and the dragon whose has now become their last elegy. It is well known that the higher the species, the more species in the ecological bits, the more environmental changes. They are very powerful as the top fantasy species. However, this powerful root is to build a truth that is called "fantasy factor". True to be too fantasy, is food, is their nutrients, power source. Some of them are even more than the gods to rely on this fantasy factor. Because the gods can barely deposit with gods and faith, but they can''t. Lost the fantasies of true ever, the body function began to collapse. Unable to adapt to the creatures of the times, can only be eliminated. - Over-relying on true Emperor''s fantasy, is the failure that cannot adapt to the change of the times. Especially the dragons, as the strongest in the fantasy species, now there is really true that the damage they receive is the biggest - as if they are nearly 5 million years ago. Perhaps it is a coincidence, or is it ordered, there is still a group of illusions live in this world. They are the Fantasy Army of the Fantasy Army that is enrolled by the Gaia drive and attacking the sea. After the failure of Gaia declaration, these fantasies of the Gaia Directive also gave up the offense of the sea in the stars, so they avoided the ending of the killing, in order to abunderstand the species of the sea, they were stayed. The sea is in the sea, and the lucky avoidance of the earth is robbed. Although the war makes their quantity of ten, it is because of the war, they are the essence of the fantasy species throughout the earth, with the highest quality blood, can be expected, after a long time, the sea is in the sea A more prosperous fantasy ethnic group. However, these lucky children are unlucky at the nearby appearances of the planet. The fantasy group is either, as the fish in the dry river is generally dead, or you should take the initiative to sleep. Only by sleeping, they can maximize the consumption of their own "powerful" body. Just like animal hibernation, the fantasies began to sleep self-protection. 837 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 837 However, this may be a sleepy. In a long sleep, because the energy is exhausted, it is gradually dead ... this is the fate of most fantasy species. Chapter 1018 New Era Fantasies and Humans Of course, as long as it is life, it is not lacking in the miracle. A ethnic group, in the most desperative moment, often produce such a "hope". Even if it is 6,5 million years ago, the moment of the old man once finally destroyed, but they still left a stubborn heavy tyrant sky. Birds are the miracle of birth in the extinct dinosaur family. In this "big extinction" that belongs to the fantasy species, there is also a miracle birth. Some fantasies on the earth, perhaps a blessing to the soul, found a home that keeps their business. They have started tough migration from all walks of life, the goal is the two island countries - British Sanyao and Japan''s four islands. Throughout the world, the spear of fixed the world is above the two island, and the door directly leading to the sea is present in the hole caused by the spear. Through this hole, the truth of this hole is too much, so that the two island countries have become the remaining country that is only the only remaining country, which is the residual of Shen. Not only the fantasy species, many of the remains of the remaining small gods after a big god have also embarked on the road to the two island countries, and the future they will play a new story there. Celtic myths, Arthur king legend, Gao Tianyuan eight million gods, a hundred ghosts night ... There are countless wonderful stories buried the film. However, even two island countries, God has ended the day. However, in these gods and fantasies, there may be some lucky one, find the portal to the inner sea of ??Star, and successfully go to the real fantasy paradise. In addition to migrating, a very small number of fantasies survived with another approach. Similar to the evolution of species, under the rolling wheel of this era, some fantasies also produce subtle evolution. They were originally used for breathing and absorption, using the "true Ether" organization and organs, there has been changing prior to complete decline. Evolution into organs using "Ether". Even if "Ether" is too strong, it is too powerful to use "Too" fantasy, but at least to ensure that their survival, and living is victory. In addition, there is also a type of fantasy species in the East, compared to the former more adapt to the era of Ethernet. These fantasy ethnic groups are characterized by very high wisdom. Their strategy is more active - through continuous research and experiments, they have found a special method of using the Etheri-purpose special method, and convert the power in order to be independent of their energy. Through the initiative to adapt to the power of the power, these highly wisdom of the fantasy have once again prosper. They are a ethnic group called "Monster" in the future. As for humans ... In today''s world, almost all human beings are the only empire, and the people of the Daqin Empire. Because those who dominate this change are their emperor, so human beings have almost no impact. Daxin''s fairy and magic guide technology, the energy source basically has three - industrialized, large fairy magic furnace, as well as personalization, miniaturized Xianjing soul engine, and deep-air dedicated eternal furnace. The eternal furnace dedicated to the depths of space is not said. The so-called Xianjing soul engine, is based on the third law. It is a mechanism that extracted magic from the soul. rely. The principle of Xian Dao Magic Furnace is the link spirit, extracting magic - as for the spirit of the spirit, is too true, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, after the real environment turned to be too late, the Daqin Empire launched a long-awaiting big dressing: Global fairy magic furnace is replaced with a key component, and then continue to use . Only the only mage and squares of the major impact on environmental changes. Based on the truth of "magic" and "magic" based on Ether, it is inherently two systems. Magic belongs to the gods, essentially the gods of gods, using this piece of film, magicians can create strength to create mystery to create mystery. However, the essence of magic is the imitation or instead of natural phenomena, learning mysterious, mysterious, reproduces mystery, but can''t make mystery itself. Unfortunately, after losing the truth, except for the five major laws, the rest of the magic lost the room. Of course, this Yund is foreseen. Because of the expansion of the Empire territory to the planet, the Empire''s Mangshi and Masters have already begun to face the problem that there is no local cast, so the concept of magic has been raised, so it will become an empire. One of the most important topics in the Magic Academy and steamed the sun with the interstellar expansion of the empire. It is far from the popularity of this study. After the end of the earth, the Master of the empire and the escort still have the land. It is also because of the end of the generation, magic, finally replaced the magic became the most important subject in the Imperial Magic College. Of course, the magic itself is not useless, after all, the power of magic is always magical unsubstituted. In the future, when you face strong enemies, it is also one of the tactics of the Imperial Tact of Xianqin Empire with magic. It sounds some of the Treasure OO to distribute GN particles. In order to maintain the research on the magic, the big Qin, who is headed by Xu Fu, is like Ye Rong to establish a school, specializing in the study of the Islands, and the research of the local college is only used by the professor based on Ether. Squigible - or is a surgery. As for the Mistra College existing in Coles, there is now several parts. One of them still studied magic, headed by the ink, leaving the world, was transferred to somewhere of the sea in the stars, and the export of the link was established in Nordic - they were later called "" or "mobile stone" bier". The rest intended to make magic research, also divided into two pieces, one dispatch, Dalor, who was transformed, and metastashed to Atlas Mountain, specializing in alchemy research, and also along the Daluros for computer logic magic The ability to program - they are later called "Atlas Institute" or "Giant''s Cellar" (FGO Cartare''s Liberation Computer Bastroose Basic Atlas Home). The remaining people, etc. stayed in Coles. Chapter 1019 Da Qin brings the people of the world As the tensor of replacing is too much to become the magic foundation of the earth, the age of God is finally officially declared. I lost the foundation of the Too too much, I can say that after I clear the gods of the world, in addition to the two major island countries, there are still the two major land of the world, this world is completely lost. The soil born in the gods, humans lost their greatest bondage on the top, and the brilliant era of physiology is coming. Of course, it is a glorious brilliance under the rule of Yudu. As the true sense of the true sense of human beings, the emperor of the world, the Mission of the Yund is only two. First, monitor the development of manpower, waiting for the official birth of Araye. Second, continue to develop the Daqin Empire and push it to prosperity. In fact, in addition to the local native, the remaining human beings on the earth are just a new people, compared to the people who are loyal to the old Qin people and the people who are fully assimilated, these new people have not Sufficient loyalty and obedience from Qin is still a conqueror. And if you don''t get all the loyalty and contest, Ye Yu is impossible to control A Beye. According to Ye Yu''s research, in order to now the born prosperity, the birth is less than a hundred years. In this time, Ye Yu needs to make full recognition of all conquerors through the means of governance. The rule and the loyalty to him. In fact, this is not difficult. After all, there is nearly a hundred years, it is in this era of four or five generations, and even more generations. Ye Yu believes that the advanced production and living standards of Da Qin beyond the era will easily get the true heart of the people who have also passed the original life. In fact, most of the people who have been conquered have appeared, and the conquerssers from Da Qin compete as a god-like existence. 838 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 838 They ride the mounts covering the steel, holding the artifact that can vomit the Thunder and the fire, and the sea is omnipotent. The places of their lives are the city of God. It is the steel jungle of Tiangong. There is a building such as the mountains, and there is a clean and tidy environment such as a fairyland. Everywhere is a Joan jade liquid, the dragon liver and the pastoral food, daily work Most of them can use the "artifact" to pay for a fairy day. You asked them that they are willing to join these gods, and they have the same day, they are of course willing. Individual stubborn molecules and mad believers are exceptions. However, these stubborn molecules and mad believers have lost their beliefs, so they are like a waterless water, and how many waves are can''t afford it in the crowd. So, after Qin conquered the world''s countries, the era of vigorous construction was coming. The earth in this era is less than the 21st century. In this era, the population in the world did not even arrived, and the population of the former Qin was also excellent in the operation of Ye Yu. In less than 200 million people, the area of ??living, the number of people in the city is naturally far less than the 21st century, and everything in the construction of Mars is not imagined by the help of magic technology, and everything in Mars, everything that needs to be constructed is not imagined. But this still spends about ten years of Ten Empire. During these decades, all of the world belong to the land of the countries that were conquered by Daqin, and there were countless emerging cities to pull the land, the railways and roads connect the entire world together, and at the same time, it was for new people. Education popularization work. After all, with these ancient people, in the world, the work of the hardships can''t work - the work is generally handed over to the machine. Let''s say it, if there is not enough education level, these newly attached people can''t even work in Daqin and even workforce. With the popularity of education, this more than 100 million new attached people will finally adapt to the modern life of the magic technology, and can also serve as the labor force. With their ability to support themselves, Da Qin''s labor is finally increased. . However, compared to Qin people who have adapted to emerging magic technology, they can do is only the lowest and hard work. However, this is enough, even the lowest life level, in their view, far more than the feudal aristocracy. With these new people, the people who have been formally integrated into the Daqin society, the original Qin people have ushered in class jumps. Even for ordinary workers and farmers who are in the bottom of the Daqin Society, it is considered to be senior intellectuals relative to these new people. Ten years ago, a large number of Qin people who had an adventurous spirit responded to the call of the Emperor, from Shenzhou, come to the world, helping these new people to establish a city, education, professor of their knowledge and skills. During this process, they got a lot of returns. Ten years later, these Qin people became the true owner of the new city, and the original indigenous arts here became their workers and employees to provide them with labor. After all, the knowledge level, the understanding of the modern society, how can these new people exceed the Qin people in this society for decades? For the most basic labor, it is even a capitalist, and most of the newly attached people don''t have that level. This is only the Qin people to do things - this is the first advantage of Qin people. When the old Qin people exploited the people of the six countries in this year, all the Qin people used this set to start exploitation of the people. Therefore, through advanced technology, culture, and economic and political means, Da Qin easily completed the rule and assimilation of these new people. If it is difficult to listen, there is a slavery. This process has some process similar to the European colonists to rule indigenous, but it is more mild. After all, the silent slavery of capitalism is more silent relative to the slavery of the feudal era and the slavery era. Although the Daqin Empire has the legal of the Emperor''s human equality, it is not impossible to essentially equality. After all, there is a "civilized person" that has been "civilized people" that has been a "civilized person" that has been a "civilized person" that has been a "civilized person" that has been a "civilized person" that has been more than a year. The spread of this civilization is shared to the exacerbation of the heat in the hot. How do such a Qin people not worship? In fact, now in the people of the newly attached people, there is a wave of advocating Daqin culture, worshiping the big Qin people - even if they are now, they can call the Qin people - everyone learning Da Qin''s official words, will Write a small righteousness, everyone loves the festival of the Qin people, wearing the traditional costumes of the Qin people. Relative, their own culture represents feudal and decay, it is worth cast. Their men are beautiful with the appearance of the Daqin people, I hope to dress myself into the Qin, and women are more eager to marry the man''s man ... Chapter 1020 Burning the Book of Confucius, collecting the soldiers of the world, casting a golden people twelve Not to mention how today''s Xianqin Empire has completed its own class jump, on the other hand, the Qin Shi Emperor Ye Wei, who is the ruler, finally completed the national strength of Daqin, finally In other aspects. In addition to increasingly increasing the opening of aliens, Mars colonials, he also officially launched several great plans. The first is to cut the residual belief in the world. The foregoing mentioned that even if the environment lost the truth, Shen Ming still had a way of spending, that is, relying on the power of faith. After the end of the generation, the belief from people is the last life of the god. Despite the process of unify the world, Ye Yu has made all the gods in front of him, and the gun of Langques will break the life of the gods, but the Yund is known, it is inevitable in this process. There will be one or two fish fish. In order to avoid these leaks fish caused something big trouble, he simply does not do it, directly ordered, in Daqin''s comprehensive ban on the beliefs of the gods in addition to him and around the goddess. In addition to this, the gods were all degraded as false gods, and the corresponding religion was treated as cult processing. Of course, this ban is not the light of the light, and he also has multiple measures in order to cooperate with the implementation of the ban. All the priests of all the gods were all monitored by the national machines of Daqin. All books, equipment such as Shenming belief on the market. After all of the library of Daqin, all were concentrated, and then completely destroyed. All madness tried to spread beliefs, all were arrested by Daqin''s judicial organs, carrying labor renovation, of which stubborn molecules and repeated education did not change. In this process, many riots have also been triggered. There is really a lot of madness to try to resist national violence - to know that the gods are not more modern, the gods of that era are true, so the proportion of mad believes is also greatly improved, and because they can take advantage of Shen Ming Sent, these mad believers'' combat power and future peers are completely unsuccessful. They don''t even have the gods of God''s blood, heroes. The future "Arak Hu Ak" group and they were almost weak. However, in front of the iron wrist of Daqin National violent organs, no matter how strong, unity, the madman group, is also unsatisfactory. Magic and art may be able to compete for firearms, but it is absolutely unable to compete with the magic. After systematic efficient learning, high-level students graduated from the Magic College use high-precision automated modern mechanical design to produce the magic guide weapons produced by the three-footed cats in their hands, and I don''t know where to go. . These reactionary groups can have the greatest threat to the Daxin six-door agencies, and those who are lucky in the battle of the gods. Most of these gods were not high in the original gods. After the battle of the gods, they saw the descendants of the powerful gods in front of the Emperor, and the trend was not familiar with it. It is not enough to hide. Dead. These gods are generally uncomfortable, most of them are only weak or weak, and the strongest is just medium power, can''t speaking about the main battle of Ye Rong. But it is not the six doors of Daqin and even Qin Jun can deal with it. However, the Daqin Empire in modern society is not more developed by the feudal kingdom, with communication level and monitoring level. Whenever these gods appear, even the arresses of the six doors did not send alert. The nearby Shenli detected the radar, then the sound of the Ye Rong was sitting in the town - Nepotock, Attira is headed, Athena, sometimes will meet with one hand before jade algae - will immediately dispatched, and will reach the battlefield in the event of sixty seconds, and eradicate these degrades in the battlefield. Ye Yu, "breaking the feudal superstition", "breaking the four old" action has been finalized for a few years, basically concluded the cult belief in the Daxin folk cult, and truly discussed these cults have reached the two generations. "Broken Four Old" action, successful eradication of the old faith, old ideas, old culture, old customs, establishing a new, attached modern spiritual civilization, making huge contributions to the construction of the spiritual civilization. But there are very few people who are dissatisfied with the Emperor of the Emperor to refer to this policy as "burn the book." It is also the collection of "burning book pits" and is the collection of certain dangerous goods in the folks. After the big Qin unified earth, the entire planet no longer has other countries. And Daqin itself is called the upper government and has an efficient and responsible grassroots security team. There is a rigorous and fair Qin and the judicial team, with a global satellite and a monitoring system throughout each corner, with a super high computeous super computer MOONCELL Coordination, the security environment of Daqin is very safe. If the road does not pick up, the night is not closed. 839 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 839 Before Qin unified earth, because of the frequent war and confusion in the feudal era, almost every household will have self-defense weapons. In addition, there is also a researcher and user of magic, spells. But all this is unnecessary in Daqin in the new era. Because of good security, self-defense weapons become a weapon, because Daxin is controlled by the magic research, so all private magic research is not allowed - only the Magic College also has this power. So the Ye Yu, the entire Daqin began to collect folk weapons, armor, magic materials, cast items, and all folk magicians needed to report on the official report. In fact, after this work is in the unique and six countries, I have passed it in Shenzhou University. Now it is just a repeating on the land other than Shenzhou. Compared to "Burning Book,", the process of collecting the soldiers of the world is still smooth - after all, the six-door maintenance of Daqin is the ability to achieve public security. Everyone is obvious, and there are individuals who have been persecuted to be disorders. Most people It is willing to rely on them. In the end, these weapons were all concentrated in Qin Du Xianyang, and the Qin Jun obtained from the conquered national warfare from the battle of the World. However, these cold weapons have no use in the hands of Qin Jun in the era of heat weapons. But it is too wasteful to retrofit them completely. You know, the same weapon, the meaning of scientists and magicians is different. For scientists, the weapons are just metal castings with specific forms, but in the magician, the weapons themselves have the concept of "weapons", "killing", especially those The weapon used in the moon for a long time. The so-called sword soul, murderous, etc., actually exists. So, in order to make full use of these outdated cold weapons, Yetuan and Dad Rock, the weapons were made into twelve metal giants, stored in the Earth synchronous track corresponding to the zodiac 12 palace position. These metal giants are fully named "General Unilateral Neuro - Link Dispersive AutoNamic Maneuver", referred to as Gundam. Chapter 1021 Afang Palace Yudu layout the so-called "Twelve Golden" slammed the zodiac tweeter palace in the synchronous track, naturally there is his intention. Although there is already full of track guns on the track of the earth, it is possible to make precise strikes at every corner of the earth at any time, but it is not enough to use the orbital gun. The track cannon itself can only be used as a strategic deterrence of the land. Once started, only the consequences of devastating. But more tasks must be "twelve golders", that is, as high as it is. This is like the artillery in the infantry. Although the artillery is the king of modern war, the real occupation and the non-destructive security war is still in the future. And this "Twelve Golden" is Ye Yu''s arrangement, the instant light of the Daqin army. On the earth synchronization track, as long as MOONCEL1 detects any of the corners of the earth, the power of Qin Jun is required to be put on, then "Twelve Golden" on the synchronous track can start immediately. Departing from the general Qin army from the Daqin military base, it takes a few hours to achieve the destination by the ground, the air and the sea. The 12th Jinren system wants to put up to the Earth, the time required. Within an hour, the end is much more efficient. Based on the twelfth gold people of the magistrate technology, coupled with the support of the "weapons", "killing", "destruction" concept from raw materials, and its combat power is better than those "high" "" "" many. Moreover, under the action of magic, these high-reached various functions that are unable to have scientific products - such as complete awareness control, such as amplification and shrinkage of body type, and more. In addition, it is a weapon that is stationary "Huangdao 12 Palace", which is also attached to the corresponding conceptual armed. The name of the Huangdao''s 12th Palace is the 12th place from China, and the Western astronomy has such a pedigree, respectively: "Life Palace" White Rock, "Financial Palace" Golden Block, "Brothers Palace" Gemini, "Tian House Palace" Cancer, "Children''s Palace" Leo, "Slave Palace" room, "Marriage Palace" Libra, "Dawgu" Scorpio, "Moving Palace" horses, "Guan Lu Palace" Capricorn, "Ford Palace" Bottle, "Metahmphor Palace" Pisces. Borrowed the magic of the two skylines, the 12th gold man was attached to the concept of the 12th palace, and the 12th pavilion included all the life nodes that live in Daqin''s people can encounter. By the power of the spirit and the sky, the conceptual arms of the Zodiac 12 palace gives up to the powerful power - not only the highest destruction of the mainland, but also nearly undead concept defense. Of course, in addition to the twelve gold, Daqin has established many other great armed and creatures. One is Qin Du Xianyang. As the capital of Daqin, Xianyang has been built into the first floating air city of Daqin in the era of Qinyang, and the status of Qin Duqiu four-party, the core of the regime of Qin does not have to be geographically limited, and the central government''s call is enhanced. With the uniformity of Kyushu, as well as the conquest of the world, Xianyang is no longer a unique floating city. The land, regular cities or because of business reasons, or to complete the transformation of floating air city for political reasons, but Qin Du Xianyang The status is still irreplaceable. The emperor of this Daqin is like a neighborhood satellite, in the quarterly unit, and the day of the day is a month of January, the land of the empire is crucial to ensure that the whole world is sufficient to serve in its feet. However, with the opening of the Xianqin Empire in the solar system, one day, even as a floating city, it is not enough to be the capital of Daqin. So I created a new, enough to exist in space, and to patrol the new planets is imminent. This new capital is always existed in the "Afang Palace" in the Daqin Plan. The prototype is the giant ship in the Greek machine, Urnos. With the help of Daqin''s scientific and technological development, this country has mastered the skills of space giant architecture. In fact, building space giant buildings is not engineering, material difficulties, but how to plan this super-large project. Want to complete this large-scale artificial building of this planet scale, which is difficult to imagine, ordinary civilization and country, no employment of employed engineers work together, without super efficient coordination planning system, light is This great industry cannot be completed. However, Ye Yu has Mooncell. This can deduce a super computer of the entire solar system with a self-container, which is used to calculate the design of the planet scale. Da Qin only needs to put human material in accordance with Mooncel1, according to the instructions of Mooncel1, and complete the construction. And Yetuan to build Afang Palace - or Urnos, basically "track residential station" + "tremendous" + "Titan warship" That is, a complex, conventional space movement, and combat, and three of the three functions of the planet destroys superior weapons. In order to build an Afang Palace, the entire Daqin has taken the efforts of the three generations. It takes 50 years, almost consumes all the resources collected from Mars, Venus, Jupiter, Saturn, etc., consumes approximately about 50 years. Half of productivity ... The results of the entire Daqin are also very good. There is a boudorous city to praise: "Six kings Bi, four sea one; , . Cruise more than 300 miles, isolation every day. Lushan north, go straight to Xianyang. Sichuan solubility, flow into the palace wall. The first floor of the five steps, ten steps, a pavilion, the waist is back, and the teeth are high; all hug, hook the big fighting corner. Capani, , hive water vortex, I don''t know how many million fall! Long bridge lying , Did not Yun Dragon? Relaxing in the sky, does not hurt? High and low fans, I don''t know the West East. Songtai warm, spring is mellow; the dance is cold, the storm is ignorant, there is a palace, between a palace, And the climate is not. ...... " The following is the translation: the ancient northern euro, the ancient Egypt, the ancient Rome, ancient Aztk, ancient India, and the monarch of the six countries in the ancient Persi died, the Pacific, Atlantic, the Arctic Ocean, the Indian Ocean is unified; the ring mountain of the planet It has been dug, and the Afang Palace has taken off. The huge shadow covers more than 300 miles, separated by sky and earth. The Lushan, which is going to the South, south, bending the west, pointing to Xianyang under the influence of the gravitational force generated by the huge quality of the Afu Palace. The anti-gravity water storage system will be able to fill the two water in the Yangtze River, the water in the Yellow River, is sufficient to use. The interior of the Afu Palace, there is a high-rise building in almost five steps, and there is a watchge of ten steps. The guidance system in the Afang Palace allows it to take a ribbon, between the gravity corridors of the star, such as orbit guns in the top of the Afu Palace, such as the dog teeth generally interlaced Lin Li, high point to the outside; the command in the Afangche The officials, all are all in British, each is polite, and it is eye-catching. The worm hole and space fissures, circles are interlaced around the Afu Palace, the countless frigate, such as the bee, the hive, as if rotating in the water vortex, I don''t know how tens of thousands. At this time, a space tunnel opens in the space before the warship, why is there as a long dragon? It turned out that Qin Wang opened up a number of time and space tunnels, and the insect hole is going to Why is there a rainbow? Because the cracked damage caused by the space caused the irregular refraction, it is completely unclear in the direction of the West East. (In addition to military, the civilian technology in Akangche, is also very developed. The singer''s singer is afraid of cold, the climate simulation system on the songs makes the entire Afang Palace as if it is full of spring sunshine; dancers of the dance temple are afraid of heat I use the artificial system to cause rainfall. Within one day, the inside of the battleship can imitate a variety of weather. ...... Chapter 1022, Extinguishing Weapons For Daqin, the establishment of Afang Palace has an inconsistency. 840 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 840 The existence of Afu Palace is not only the largest space carrier built in Qin, but also a huge space city, but also the first to destroy weapons in Daqin. This space giant body named a palace is actually the giant city, not only represents the political core of Da Qin, but also the ultimate force of Da Qin. With its huge body, Daqin not only has a large number of weapon modules in the Akan Palace, but also equipped with a lot of space fighters, and even installed the mother of the remaining space warship. Large-capacity master port allows the Afu Palace to bear the role of the star base, space port, with its capacity and even atentaer. It can be said that there is a female carrier that is equivalent to the space carrier. In the Space Competition, the Afang Palace can fully act as a space fortress that moves, and can carry the main fleet for the main fleet near the battlefield. At the same time, the remote fire support: With the volume of the Afang Palace, it can be installed. Large quantities such as "Fast Bottom", "Gigabit Cannon", "Si Point Missile", "Point Cracking", etc. can only be used as a super large weapon of the Titan warship, which is a big murder on the battlefield. But the most terrible weapons in the Afangche Palace are not these, but there is a "starry weapon" against the battle capabilities. As a final technology crystallization in weapons, "Extinguishing Weapons" has a total of five modules, namely: Brazted Stars, Anle Angel, Libraries, Ethal, and Turquoise. Star: By imitating the concept of the sun, manufacturing a large unstable polymerization reaction, manufacturing and emitting high energy heat flow. Heat flow can heat the planet atmosphere and detonate the core of the planet, which will thoroughly destroy the planet''s crustal structure. Finally, a relatively small impact wave will blow the planet quartz. The construction of the weapon refers to the force before the full sun gap. When the jade algae personally presided over the launch of the "Budget Star", the cause of killing will be a lot. Anle Angel: The principle is a spell based on a magical system, which is able to make a permanent, an insurmodable shielding field will be deployed on the planet surface. The presence of the barrier can reflect the light, and this is based on the basis of the mantramid of the planet - basically consideration is the "Month" of the upgrade to enhance the version, and life is equivalent to the permanent package in the barrier, civilization. Development gradually stagnation, eventually the same specimen of a planet level. The construction of the weapon refers to the power of Avodite with love and beauty. When Afdi personally presided over the launch of "Ange Angel", the effect of illusion will greatly increase. Lazi killing: manufacturing and emitting an accelerated spiritual radiation flow, the radiation flow will swept through the entire planetary surface. The characteristics of the Lingzi stream are for "civilization" destruction, absorbing the product of civilization to enhance its strength. Whether it''s how bad theory and wisdom, as long as it is created by intellectuality, it belongs to the "civilized" category, becoming the object of "spiritual killing". Therefore, under the murder of the spirit, the planet will lose all civilization between a moment, and return to the original wild. The construction of the weapon refers to the power of civilized destroyer Attila. When Attai is hosting the launch of "Lieti Killing", its destruction effect on civilization will greatly increase. Etouge Examance: Spread a large amount of specialty in the atmosphere of the target planet, they will invade the star and will integrate the uther cycle of the star, and the ulter or other class of the star is assimilated, and will eventually do not know The intercity of the uther system of the star is completely transformed into the specialty of the magnet goddess card, so that it is completely entered into the control of Hector, so that the star has lost resistance. . The construction of the weapon refers to the power of the magnet goddess card. When Herkari hosts the launch of "Too Abortion", its assimilation effect on class is greatly enhanced. The Gods ruling: put the holy truth to the planet through the spiritual projector. The projection can produce a mysterious catalyst that enhances a specific spiritual wavelength, which can induce a particular call of biopters. This process will make all the people who have faiths become a regular man, even if there is no belief, people who have no beliefs will gradually generate faith in the object set in the spiritual projection - and this goal is naturally the Emperor I. The final result of this weapon is the other target planet''s symptoms become the faithful believer of the Emperor, which is nothing to do. The construction of the weapon refers to the power of the Ye Yu''s Angel Legion learned from their old master and China. When the antennaspeed the army personally presided over the "God of Treatment", its belief in the target will greatly increase. The above five kinds of killing are the crystallization created by Ye Yu combined with magic, power, and technology. Although there is no chance to be applied to the war, the Ye Yu knows that if it is true to a planet, it is basically able to equate the sterling profile of the planet with the sediments sent by the planet. This "on the planetary weapon" is currently only installed on the Afang Palace, but according to Ye Yu''s intended, the future he plans to make a battleship to install this weapon with a space dock. Since the weapon''s destructive power is too large, the destruction range is too wide, and the generated device needs is too large, so it can only be installed in the Titan Callover, and even a larger space shipment. And different from the Afu Palace, even the Titan level battleship, one of the five kinds of kills can only be installed. After that, even the space for installing a slightly large weapon module is gone. . Ye Yu named this Giant Battrarboard that only loaded "the planetary weapon" is "giant". Because of the basis of building an Afang Palace, the construction technology of Daqin''s space giant warship has been greatly improved. Unlike the docks of other space warships, and even the Titan giant ship, the dock of the Dock abandoned the traditional concept of dry docks, and the loyalty is assembled from a large number of active independent construction platforms - as the construction process of the Afang Palace. Of course, the Dock Dock is now only existing on the design, and the central court has just started preparation. But once the quantification of the "Star Weapons" is completed, Ye Yu can go to the solar system like a preypling tour, and launch a journey of conquest to the Stars. Everything that captures Tangsheng can do, he naturally can do it. Chapter 1023 of the Conception of Ring World Presting Tangyu Wilpa Conquer the Planetary Warcases from the Type of Target Civilization, Wilpa''s all-in-style aggressors manufactured by Wilpa. For example, "civilization" has been "civilized" in the earth, it is true to be too beautiful and the gods. It is a restraining civilization and magic Attai - its only missed force is the power of the Earth''s suppression, actually creates it. Star Sword This kind of unreasonable thing. The five "extinguishing weapons" of Ye Yu also have similar functions. For example, "Budget Star" is a direct destruction of physical aspects. It is specifically targeted that the physical level defensive ability is low, or the mitual body is insufficient, and it is very dependent on the civilization of the star itself. And "Ange Angel" is targeted by pure material civilization, there is no more research on the spirit and soul level, typical goal is a real blue star. "Spirit Killing" completely imitated Attra ''s ability, its essence is equivalent to the rank of Attira''s ultimate Taoist "Star Tears, Army God" Planet Grade Enlarge, if you come for 10,000 years It is "Liezi to kill" instead of Attra him, the estimated moon''s earth has fallen. "Too tasting" is a pure magical civilization. As long as the civilization does not have the god of Hector and the gods of God, then it is basically unable to resist the assimilation of "tasting", directly from the magical civilization, returning to the dark medieval. "The Gods'' Decisions" is targeted with the planet with beliefs, the better the faith, the better the effect. There is five major "starry weapons". Basically, it is impossible to enhance the Yund Yu. The type of civilization that Da Qin may encounter in the future. They will be the ultimate guarantee of Daxin''s future expansion of the Star Sea. Of course, the universe and its vast, and the civilization ability is different, and it will encounter a five kinds of "alien weapons" in a civilization. However, there is no relationship, with the ability of Yetuan and the help of Mooncell, plus the aid of the goddess, and a targeted "starry weapon" can be designed in minutes. However, in addition to the attack weapons such as the giant image, Da Qin also lacking the defensive facilities. Since Da Qin has already entered the Starhood era, the defensive facility must defense is not single. Nowadays, in the solar system, the earth is the main territory of Daqin, which is the location of most people, but there is also Da Qin''s observations and military bases on the moon. Taking into account pollution, material transportation and efficiency, the earth has now achieved the transfer of heavy industrial industries to Mars. Today, Mars is already the casting planet of Daqin, Mars surface, atmosphere and planet track are all heavy factories, Da Qin''s heavy industry production More than 80 or more are done in Mars, most of which exist in space, almost almost left on the earth. Saturn, Jupiter, Venus, and even Dang Xing and Neptune are all important resource origins in Daqin. Some large satellites in these planets have already had Da Qin''s colonies. The solar lines are not lacking in Daqin''s mining institutions, and many rare elements are exploiting from the asteroid. In short, the entire solar system is the range of strength of Daqin. Nowadays, the scientific research boats and mining boats in Daqin are attempted to go to the Kirbe Bo Bo Bo, the West. The most important part of this is also the most worthy of the defensive part of the ambassador, Venus, Earth, Mars and other planets such as Jupiter, Saturn, Dynasty, and Neptune. So Ye Yu intends to establish a sun-based defense circle based on the asteroid belt to prevent invaders from the sun, and the loss of difficult to save in Daqin. The most important nature is the predation of the solar system by a thousand years of young visits. Predatory star, also known as the star of harvest, one of the comets passing through the Milky Way of the Galaxy for 14,000 years, of course, this is not rare, the comet passing through the Milky Way is more, but it is really terrible Yes, when he passed any galaxy, he went all the way to all the civilizations with wisdom life. No, it is not appropriate to use destruction, just as its name, more suitable description vocabulary should be "prey". That is to eat each other. According to Artra, this origin is unknown, and the destroyed destruction of the purpose has been following the concept of this deadboard, never destroying these summed up. Just 14,000 years ago (in fact, it should be 10,000 years ago, after the 21st century, the prey of the prey of the Earth failed for the Earth. The earth is worthy of the core planet of the model month, which is born to let the whole world restart, the two suppression of the two suppression of the two suppression of the parallel world, and the first predation of the predation of the show failed. Therefore, the second episode of predation of the show is almost destined. Therefore, for Daqin, it is necessary to establish a defense agency that surrounds the solar system, as a "city wall" of the solar system. 841 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 841 And here, Ye Yu has a new idea. Since it is necessary to create such a galaxual defense agency, why don''t you just don''t do it? Create a great, more practical space giant body on this basis? So, according to Ye Yu''s design, the future is surrounded by small planet belts, with a radius of 35 million, the circumference is about 2 billion kilometers, about 10,000 kilometers wide, and a giant building of a few kilometers. It will be a miracle that integrates defense and residential features. Its essence is a ring-type world, or Dai Sen ring. The so-called ring world is a huge circular manual star of the day. It is a huge Utopian world that gathers the constraints and spheres of the common sense. For a country, the population means productivity. Although it is currently in the current, it is enough to accommodate the residents of Daqin and more than enough, but considering the population growth of modern society, Ye Yu believes that there is no hundreds of years, and today''s earth and Mars will be like 21. The earth in the century is generally crowded. Therefore, it is necessary to prepare enough livable planets before that. However, the presence of the world can solve this problem for a long time. It is to know that for the normal life living on the sphere planet, the area of ??life can live is limited to the surface of the planet, and most of the substances of a planet exist in the planet, these substances basics. There is no relationship with the organism survived on the surface of the planet, it is a great waste. The world is the full use of planet material. Those who have been wasted in the sphere, get full use after being laid into the world - because the world is a huge and flat ring, life''s livable place is the inner side of the ring, such world can Take advantage of the sun''s illumination, thereby accommodating more residents on the same substance. Ye Yu is intended to construct a "annular world" that is equipped with defensive ability, which is used to live in the inside of the sun, and the back to the sun is used for defense function. According to estimates, once this ring world is established, the number of people who can accommodate will be the 50,000 times of the earth (the surface area is 50,000 squares of the earth''s surface area), with its thickness five kilometers, the total quality is almost the earth Hundreds of times. This quality, relative to the planetary planets such as the earth, but the old brother like Jupiter Saturn seems to be insignificant. Chapter 1024, build a ring world? In the imagination of Ye Yu, this huge annular world should be the most important residential place in the future of more than 50,000 people with more than 50,000 people far more than 50,000. This huge population bearer, basically transform all solid planets in the solar system into a suitable star ball, which is less than a ring world. In the imagination of Yetuan, the inner surface of this ring world must be placed in terrestrial, ocean, mountain, river, forest, grassland ... just like the surface of the Earth. Of course, the most important thing is to preset the location of the city, and the rest is the picturesque natural scenery. In the edge of the world, it is necessary to design two side walls, 1600 km high to prevent atmosphere from venting to space. Of course, there is a very important thing, that is, add gravity to the world. Whether it is a rim or everything on the surface, it needs to be brought by gravity, so excluding the dispersion into space, leading to world material loss; and human beings who are used to gravity also require the feeling of foot. However, even by laying large magic arrays, artificial creativity will cause huge consumption. In fact, the world does not have this requirement. Want to get gravitationally similar to the earth, the world only needs to rotate around the day with nearly 5 million kilometers per hour, in which case the centrifugal force from the annular world will naturally replace gravity, tight the material of the world Press on the base of the ring world. Because it is a vacuum environment that is nearing in the universe, this solution is feasible. As long as the operation of the acceleration system, over time, the speed of the ring can achieve this theoretical value, and then maintain such rotation with almost no extra trust, just like a gyro across the solar system. Of course, the world wants to be successfully manufactured, and the need to face the largest problem is not substantial size, and the complexity of the astronomical digital level is not the construction time of the hundred years, but the material problem. Material intensity is an eternal issue. Due to the volume of the world, the base of this giant structure will have an unimaginable mechanical stress when running, which is enough to destroy any known molecular bonds. That is, even how high the artificial material is high, the only result used to make the world is complete. However, this kind of problem is not soluble for magical civilization or science and technology civilization, but it is not a big problem in the hand of Ye. Because he is magic, it is a miracle of the creator. The magic itself is universal, restricting this miracle itself, is a magic. And the Ye Yu hand does understand the key to solve this difficulty - the first method. Despite the first method of using the first law in order to change the law of the Earth, it is directly that it has to be temporarily slept for a long time, but this does not mean that the Yund is completely unable to use the first method. In the process of casting the gun Raduus, Ye Yu used another method of using the first method - not creating rules, but to create some substances with certain rules, in order to add restrictions Reduce consumption. This time, Ye Yu is also ready to do this. It is well known that there are four major basic force - strong nuclear power, weak nucleation, electromagnetic force and gravity. They are the foundation of all physical phenomena, and any physical phenomenon is generated by four major fundatures. Among them, electromagnetic force is the essence of most of human common physical phenomena. On the surface, the electromagnetic force is the general term for charge, current in the electromagnetic field, but in fact, in addition to electromagnetic, the common friction, elasticity, pressure, buoyancy or even optically based on the performance of electromagnetic force. . Gravity Indicates the appeal between the substances, essences from the substance for the squeezing of space, exhibiting gravity and universal gravity. As for strength, it is the force of molecular or even atomic levels. Whether it is technology civilization or magic civilization, it is basically the manipulation of electromagnetic and gravitational, but through the help of the first method, Yetuan can go deep into the molecular and atomic level, change the law of the substance, create some kind There is a substance of powerful atomic gravity to build the skeleton of the annular world. When you don''t have a dry, after completing the construction of the Afu Palace, Ye Yu has opened the construction plan of the ring world. Needless to say, this galaxy giant building, its astronomical digital level design and architectural planning still wants to BB and Mooncell. No way, like building an Afang Palace, is not the Daqin Office, but in the current population of Da Qin, so many engineers and designers can design work for such order-level buildings. Sometimes Ye Yu is really fortunate, there is a super computer such as Mooncell in the solar system. At the Daxin Empire, this super computer did not know how much contribution. The complexity of the ring world is indeed beyond imagination, but for this solar system-based supercomputer, there is a ring world in the district. The design graph that cleverly has been completed soon. After that, it is a big construction activity that is demanding the country. Want to build this giant building across two billion kilometers, there is not enough population, but only the number of piles is impossible to complete this level of construction, because in this era, the main force of the construction is a project The spacecraft, and the participating population is also a high-quality talent such as engineers, and the number of spacecrafts - quantities basically tens of millions. If it is extremely important to Qin, the current Qin is not so much high quality elite. Want to build a ring world, with approximately three steps. The first is the base address of the role world, which is the skeleton supporting the ring world. This is the easiest and most complicated step throughout the construction process. It is simply because it is more than one thousand kilometers compared to a finished product of a thousand meters, and only the skeleton is found. The amount of the project is much less than the next two steps. It is complicated because of the requirements of the corner world base site for materials - comparing the entire annular world, which relies on its skeleton, which is enough to make any molecular bond breaks the huge stress mainly acting on the base site. The "high-strength unmolivable" created by Ye Yu''s first method is applied to this base address. The process of building a base address is the busiest time in the process of the entire ring world. It has been used for at least ten hours every day in the whole day. Basically like a human formal line. Chapter 1025, 230,000 Million Great Wall Even those who are Ye Yu, the same day, the same day, the same thing, is also greasy. Unfortunately, he has no choice, mastering the magic, people who can do this kind of thing, looking at the entire Daqin is only him. But this busy is quite drawn. In less than 20 years, the base address of the annular world declares that the annulus of 2 billion kilometers has appeared in the position originally belonging to the asteroid belt, the first wonder of the solar system has begun to see the prototype - although this prototype The cross-sectional area is not imagined. Complete the base address of the ring world, the next step is to build a framework of the entire annular world here. However, Daxin did not hurry to do this. 842 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 842 It is a matter of priority to arrange a variety of research, detecting instruments, and various defense weapons on the base address of this circular world - pair, and the most important energy source. The so-called energy source is a facility supplied to the entire annular world energy. Whether in Mars or on the earth, Daqin''s most important energy supply from the "Xian Dao Magic Furnace", and the magic source of "Xian Dao Magic Furnace" is the Spirit of Planet. In other words, whether the magician is still ordinary, its energy source is the magic produced by the planet itself. However, the artificial ring world has a spiritual pulse, is there a magic network? Naturally no. So, how do you supply power to the entire annular world without a magic network? Ye Wei said that there is no spiritual pulse to create a spiritual pulse, and there is no magic network to create a magic network. Anyway, when the earth is on the earth, the spirit of the spirit of the earth was repeatedly tossed in the earth and the two people in the earth. For the essence of the spirit and magic network, they can''t understand it again. The magic of the planet, in essence, is the vitality of the planet, and the spiritual pulse is like the magic circuit of the planet. For the magician, the vitality of human beings is "small source" that produces magic, and the magic from the planet is "big source." For planet, the so-called "big source" of the Magician is a small source. That is, as long as this annular world can have a complete internal cycle such as the earth, form a common life, then there will be natural, and there is magical birth. However, for the star, you want to become a "life" planet, basically, is basically difficult. As a life planet, the earth itself is a miracle in the universe. And miracles are generally unproductive. However, for Yetuan, as long as the principle of miracles, the miracle is able to copy. For how to make the ring world have its own star soul, Yeting has its own method. In general, the planet wants to be born, the first step is to become a life planet, and have its own material cycle. On the top there, there is a star soul gradually awakened, and the process has a hundred millions or even billion years. This process is basically inside, first born "flesh", and then born "soul". In the plan of the Ye Yu, the birth of the star soul of the ring world can be born in the inside, that is, the birth "soul" is born, and "the body" is born. Because the Ye Yu has found a ready-made "soul". This "soul" has also been handed over with him. That is Gaia. As the inhibitory force of the Earth, the presence of collective, Gaia and Yeting are not doing not doing. In general, such as the collective unconsciousness of Gaia will not have independent awareness because of collectiveness, they will only keep here three-degree, and cannot interfere. However, Gaia is different - or says the inhibitory force on the Earth in the month, there is a difference. They actually have a self-consciousness and even opened a lot of parallel worlds. Of course, this initial monthly world in Ye Yu is, this has not happened. However, in the confrontation of Gaia, Ye Yu has already perceived the existence of Gaia''s self-consciousness. With self-awareness, this suppression is not a simple mechanical force, and there is self-personal personality, it can make things other than "what". For example, becoming the "soul" of the annular world. Of course, now this is a fashion, the ring world has not yet been established, and Ye Yu temporarily does not interfere with Gaia''s power - although he defeated each other in the confrontation of Gaia, it is only this. At this stage, as long as Gaia does not take the initiative to find him, he has no way to take the lathe. Unless he wants to destroy the earth. But that''s okay. Ye Wei is not worried about this. Because he knows, the best inhibitory power is another inhibitory force. And the Ye Wei is now doing, isn''t it to cultivate and master another inhibitory? When A Beye is in the hands of Ye Yu, the Gaia will not be able to run naturally. Prior to that, Ye Yu temporarily could only arrange an ultra-large deep-air engine that was originally applied to the spacecraft in the "Spirit" preset in the ring world base, and extracted from the void for the entire base address. With the continuous establishment of the defensive system on the ring world base, Ye Yu so-called "wall" surrounding the solar system of the asteroid belt, finally declared in the decade. This is about 2 billion kilometers of rings, which is the ring world is not as human residual, but as part of the defense system. Any enemies in invading the solar system even, even Toykin will also be folded in front of this ring defense system. In addition to the defense system, this huge ring is everywhere, and it is a magical rune and a ripple. In fact, it is integrated, which is a galaxy level, but its existence is not only the miracle of engineering. It is also a miracle of magic. In addition to the defense capabilities, this stars level level, in addition to the defensive ability, whether it is from the discrimination signal from the different star or the fluctuation of super space movement, during this, it will be disturbed in front of this method - Whether it is ordinary electromagnetic wave radar, or the gravity detector based on gravitational waves, even the subcompens detector and the fast kid detector can''t detect any real information in front of this defense system. As for the enemy itself ... The strong law is basically locked to the channel to the solar system through the super space sailing - including but not limited to impulse navigation, curvature sailing, super space transition, etc. ... Any end of the enemy who wants to steal into the solar system is falling Among the subcompens space. The only way to attack the solar system is only such as prey, the old man spends a lot of time. After that, this huge defense system will naturally teach them to be people. Ye Yu felt the existence of this defense system, as if the kingdom of the feudal era was established in the border, the city wall of the defense of the nomad is general, defending the land of Daqin in the four-riculous universe of the crisis. Therefore, he refers to this defense system as 230,000 miles. Of course, this title is really too long, so Ye Yu will be referred to as - Great Wall. Chapter 1026, Emperor Emperor 15 As the "Wanli Great Wall" in 200,000 is established, Ye Wei is basically satisfied with the defense system of the solar system. After that, the remaining two steps in the construction of the ring world seem much easily and can be slowly carried out. The second step is naturally a framework for building an annular world. The framework of the annular world is to create a platform for the new world. Since the framework itself is based on the baseline based, the force of the entire annular world will finally act on the base address, the framework itself is not very high for the requirements of the material, the big Qin heavy industry can produce the corresponding material, Yase Work this reduces a lot. However, due to complexity, the time and energy of the construction framework need to consume far exceeding the base address. It is estimated that this work is taken for more than 20 years. However, building a ring-shaped world is most complicated to be the third step. That is the construction of the annular world main body - that is, it creates a true world on the framework. The so-called creating the world, that is, in the framework, the mainland, the ocean, the mountain, the basss, the plain, etc. ... and even the material, the depths of the mountains, the depths of the mountains and the bottom of the ground need to be considered, in addition to this layering The reasonable atmosphere is also necessary. In short, the whole process is even more complicated than the work of Mars to be transformed into a livable planet. After all, that is, it is considered a complete rock ring, aqueous ring and astiostat. 843 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 843 from Harry Potter Then, the most important biosphere is born in these three laps. How to maintain the balance of the biological circle, so that the entire system can sustainable development, it is difficult for a large number of biologists, geographicists, and ecologists. Moreover, this range of the entire ecosystem is almost 50,000 times of the earth - the complexity is natural to be far super. However, this work also has a place, that is, it can be done. Anyway, relying on the prime vessel of the Daxin Empire, you want to fill the entire annular world is still early. Anyway the entire frame of the annular world is there, as long as the work such as the world can be used. And compared to science and technology civilization, there is such an advantage as the big Qin, which is a magical technology civilization, that is, I have god. And the mortal born from nature, God is the existence of the world in the legend. In the world, almost all nations'' creation myths are just legend, but the power and power of God have never reasonable. In other words, the gods that have a creation of the creation often really have the ability to create the world - even if he didn''t actually did it. And just, as the Ye Rong of the Emperor Qin, there is indeed such a god. Regardless of the actual world, create a qualified, the task of self-circulating biosphere can be difficult to die, but for a god, this is basically his instinct. Therefore, according to the plan, the final step in the construction of the ring world will be dominated by God, supplemented by magic technology. Regardless of the plan to create the world, when the first world of the ring world is almost as large as the world''s world, the construction of the ring-around world has begun for 50 years. Calculation with the beginning of the Emperor is the beginning of the original emperor, it is already a 150th year of the Emperor, or 79 BC. At this time, the deceased in the mainland is basically completely faded. The total population of Daqin empire has arrived for 2 billion. There are about 1.3 billion in the population living in the earth. It is about 500 million people living in Mars, and the rest of 200 million. People are scattered throughout the sun, including mining bases, scientific research bases, colonies, battleships, space docks, and resident Great Walls on the back of the ring. The Emperor of the Emperor of the Year of the Emperor ushered in his continuous moment. The residential function of the ring world is finally available. But the collective of humanity is unconscious, and the earth - does not, now, but not only to the Earth - the inhibitory force - Abye, finally be really born. At this time, in the main hall of the Afu Palace, the end of the emperor''s throne, the Qin Shi Emperor Ye Yu took this. As the emperor of Daqin, he is equipped with Daqin''s air transport. It is the ultimate emperor of Da Qin''s every child''s policy. In the past few years, Yetuan has been aware that there is a thousands of willful to the will of the concession. Among them, a total of their great consciousness, after losing the oppression of the truth and the god, finally started slowly for a year in the year, completed, and finally became an independent will. And now, the prelude of that consciousness is about to complete ... It''s time to pick a peach. Inspected all, Ye Yufu made a decision. For this day, Yeting has been looking forward to a long time. For her, Ye Yu has created the god of the gods, and the gods in the world will be exhausted, with the bodies of these old age as the sacrifices of her birth. For her, Ya Yu has created only the sea of ??the stars in the imaginary space, and the rules of the world have been reversed, and they will really exile, and even don''t hesitate to resist the world, only for the world changed the world. She born warm bed. After hundreds of years of preparation and cultivation, the season of harvest finally arrived, and the seed below the year finally arrived at the flowering results. Next, Ye Yu wants to go to the fruit tree, waiting quietly for a small party, and then picking out this long-awaited fruit. "Congratulations on your master, congratulations, you have reached your wish." The first henderation is a mechanical voice, which is the chair of the past Ye Yu, now the entire Ai, Ai, Olianna. "Congratulations, dear." The mysterious and magnificent goddess, the controller of the magic network, the goddess of the maintenance of the whole Qin Empire, the goddess, with a broken space, the shot of the space, whispered to him, " For so many years, you can finally have to pay yours. " "Oh, Dear is finally going to succeed." Light and lovely female voice rang from the other side, with the silver moonlight flashed, growing gorgeous white long hair, and full body, the moon, Alta Misa, also rushed to the throne the other side. "Well, it''s worth you, my lover, really master the strength of human inner heart is about to master in your hand." The red foam continues to gather, and finally form a glamorous woman, full of fullness. Atmosphere, it is love and beauty god Afdi. After that, before, Yatna, Attila, Yu Ji ... all and Yetuan relations close-up girls, no matter how busy in Daqin, no matter how busy, in this important day, they are all Let everything in your hand to the Ye Rong, send them their own blessings. Chapter 1027, imagination, story and heart As the women followed the arrival, the main temple of the Afang Palace, which was originally only the Ye Yu, became lively. These and Yudu relations closely girls gathered together, not only to God, but also to witness this historic scene. As the last person entered the main hall, the original bustling hall gradually became quiet. In addition to the Yund of the throne, the rest of the public, no matter the god, all home, look forward to the man who looks forward to the front. Among them, such as BB, Hercar, Afdi, Athena, etc., the Qin Qin''s rules, and the gods who have been closely related to the Qin, and they have already felt the boiling of the power. And Yudong prepares a long-awaited ceremony, it will begin. The first step in which the Yetuan to do is to touch her first step. What is talked about control if he can''t even touch the ontology of Araye? However, in general, the collective consciousness such as the force is insecting to mortire. The suppression itself exists, but she is totally impossible to appear in real-in-law - even unlikely to be in the style of the spirit. Because it is a consciousness born from the collective, its essence is present in each individual of the collective. Because of this, after the breakthrough of Gaia''s blockage, Ye Yu did not think about Daily - he couldn''t retaliate a guy who couldn''t find a found. The same is inhibiting, and the Abyye is natural. It can be different from Araye, Ye Yu is different. Ye Yu is a common master of Daqin, which can be called the king of the human beings. With the more than a hundred and fifty years of brainwashing, whether it is the old Qin people or the people of the six countries, or the other nations who are conquered, yet will be regarded as their respect, obeying objects, is them The ruler led them to conquer the great leaders of the star sea, which is equivalent to the existence of God in their minds. It can be said that Yeting handed the gods of the past for humans, and then set themselves as their new god. For humans, Ye said is that God is a sacred, is an absolute truth. Even if Ye Yu is now, all human self-ruling, more than eight percent people will not hesitate. If someone can replace the will of all human beings, only Ye Yu is competent. Such a certain degree of authority even surpass A Beye itself. Therefore, since he has been talking about Abyye in gestation. Now, he will pass the ceremony of the day, the other''s consciousness is coming to the field of Arraye, the birth of the birth. The sea, the spirit of the sea, the sea, the subconscious sea, there is another title in a certain period, "C World". What is the primate of all things? Some people think that it is because humans can use tools - but as bearings, crows, and monkeys and other creatures will use tools, but only human beings become real intelligent life. 844 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 844 Some people think that is because of human intelligence, but looking at the long river of history, in the new world of primate, high-intelligence race is not only one of human ancestors. Ni Ander, Tobus, Dennisovar ... At the time, the wise people had a lot of nearest friends as their competitors, including the stream of Ni Andrid, and the brain volume of the wise people and Intelligence - So what is the wise person eliminates all the competitors, laughing at the end? The most likely solution is that the reason why the wise people can conquer the world because they have a unique language and thinking model, which gives the wisdom to tell the story. Throughout the entire biological industry, although there is no shortage of lions, dolphins, there is a social life, but in addition to special collectives such as ants, bees, there is no species to be like human beings, and can thousands of assembled together. Create a variety of miracles in the nominal division of countries, nations, and society. All this is because - the wise man has imagination and can tell stories. As a wise man who lives in modern society, the so-called company, the state, and the nation, etc. For any person, it is like the existence of the sun and the moon, but it will find that these companies, the national, national and mountains, The river, the sun and the moon are in fact, the big phase is in fact - they are not any entity, there is meaningless existence. It is fairly these meaningless, there is no existence of entities, let humanity and human beings together, unite. These are the story of the wise people, the imagination of the wise people. All of this is just an imagination. The fictional story is to combine thousands of individuals, families, and groups like glue. This glue makes the wisdom have become the primate. Even in the theory of the magic, the imagination is also powerful. Whether it is faith or fantasy, even history - can not deny, although everything in history has happened, you can say the so-called history only for the people. There is a human imagination. And the highest crystallization of this power is English. And the sea is because it is born. Through the imaginary community, independent awareness between humans and humans finally produced communication, such exchanges are unlimited to the fulcrum, forming a large network including all human thinking. When human beings are all as politics, each tribe has this big network. When the tribal and tribes are integrated into the country, the Nets and Nets are also in one place. When the country and the country exchanges, when the civilization and civilization, the net of human thinking is finally connected to humans in the whole world. So, Wang Yang, who received human thinking was born. This is the sea of ??heart, the mind, memory, and subconscious aggregate in the style of space. And Alexe is born in it - or said, Arayer is its essence. In fact, even in Abye birthday, the sea has already existed, in addition to God, the power of the heart has been influenced by others. It can be said that the sea is the avatar of the human and civilization. At the end of the root, the so-called authenticity and civilization never appeared above any simple substance. A sharp sword is the character''s appearance, but it is not authentic-casting, exploiting its technology, waving, using its skills, with its purpose of conquering, guardianship, is the so-called relationship. A brilliant temple is a symbol of civilization, but it is not civilized - the technology of architectural temples, the division of labor in the process, the "beauty" representative of a brick in the temple, the gods of the temple, etc. Wait, this is the so-called civilization. Endorsement and civilization have always existed among the imagination, exist within the sea of ??heart. - The theory is derived from "Human Simple History", "The Community of Imagination" and Rong Psychology. C The world originates from "rebellious Lu Lu Xiu" Chapter 1028 C The sea of ??heart, for the human beings, the rise of civilization, has always been a concept of mysterious and mysterious. In addition to some wise men, philosophers, or those who have a powerful influence on the "House" - existence known as "king" -, ordinary human beings are naturally unable to detect its existence . In the ancient Tianchao, there are also many philosophers touching this power between about about this power. In order to fully utilize this power, the ancient philosophers have created some ceremonies. Because this force has the ability to influence the "people''s heart", these rituals are used by the ruling class in the Tianchao. This power is called "God" in the ancients. Or old God, heaven. And the ceremony that communicates this force is called "sacrifices". Of course, it is because the power of the heart is too concealed, and the existence of the god masks its gli, so this force has been mixed with people and another power for a long time. That is "Gaia" is the power of the world. The so-called "sky" is actually "Gaia" and the "Ayeye" of the Heart of the Heart - or not awakened. If you finger Alexe, it is the so-called Dynasty. For Kyushu rulers, anyone who got the national rights of the country is the person who is returned to the life, the gas transportation, and the national and rulers who have incurred the disaster are the people who rejected the gas transport. Air transport, it is a great potential, which country is standing behind, which country has become a tenderness of the times, representing the glory of the times. The gas transport of all countries is the humanity. However, when all human beings are concentrated in a country, the gas transport of this country, the national transport of this country is ignore the person. Nowadays, Ye Yu will be in the ceremony of the sea, the ceremony of the Jiuzhou-speaking ceremony in Jiuzhou, who is from "Zhou Li". As the country of Da Qin, Afang Palace, the Qin people''s minds are concentrated in the family power. It is the local transportation of the country and the core of the current person. The most important main hall in the Afu Palace, the main hall represents the throne of the emperor authority, and is the core of the core. On top of the throne, the Yudu sheds started the ceremony of this person. So, as a gift in the Qin Shi Emperor, wear the gods of the gods again - the so-called goddess, is the physical education. Head is a crown of twelve night pearls. The metaphysical robe changes to the robe of the Kyushu Dragon. The rest of the treasure, also appeared in turn - the jade of Kunshan, has the treasure of the treasure, the pendant of the moon, the Jianhai sword, the horses, the horses, the flag of Cui Feng, the drum of the tree. The solemnity of the Hall of the Hall, Ye Yu Lang said out a sacrifice. "Emperor is in the sky, takes the lower soil. The spirit of the land, the land, the gains, the people, the people, the people, the treasury, and the people who worshiped the emperor, thin earth. God, Xing Ganfeng. , is not a person. It is ignorant, worships the spirit of the land ... " As this communication world, Ye Wei felt, everything in front of his eyes changed. In the embarrassment, he heard a thousand whisperson sounded in the ear, and these sounds had men, there were fewer, although thousands of sounds were mixed together, but the Yund is a strangement of each voice. Hearing a clear. These sounds are human voice, and they are the voice of hundreds of millions of people. The emergence of sound means that the Ye Yu is approaching his goal. Soon, his eyes appeared in front of a huge, surface painting with complex geometry. Ye Wei knows that after the door in front of him, it is his goal. The ocean in the heart - the world belonging to C. So he went forward and launched the door. Perhaps he has some human beings, the first person to push the door. Although this door looks great, but in the hands of the Ye Yu, it is lightly pushed - the human collective unconsciousness does not hinder their king''s meaning. 845 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 845 Behind the door, in addition to a white light, I can''t see anything, but the Yeting standing in front of the door felt a blame. Because he feels something after the door is summoned. "The emperor is, please come in ..." "Great emperor, please pay tribute to you ..." "Your Majesty, please take a pleasure ..." The whisper in the ear is also urging him to continue. So, in this white light, Ye Wei stepped into a step. In the next moment, the scenery suddenly became disappeared. Then he saw a new world. Everything around seems to be infected with the glow, although there is already a bizarre at this time, but look at the big points of this in this chairman. Supporting his foot is a ground that is formed by a piece of block. But the entire surface is circular, and somewhere is bounded, and it is cut off. There is only one cloud sea below the ground. That is, the stone steps extending from the ground, the floor itself is floating on the cloud. Although it is a white air, Ye said, he is standing at the edge of this world, or the entrance to the stone building. Ye Yu''s tried to spread the spirit, try to use various detection magic, but did not find any entity existence. Now, he really entered the world of spirit. The door just now is to communicate the door of the world and the Class C. But this is not in the dream, nor the soul, but can feel the existence of your flesh. A true world, spirit and flesh can coexist the wonderful space - and spiritual space with the same work. After all, the spirit itself is the existence of labacteria. "This is the goal I pursue, I have to control the world -" Ye Yu opened his arms, as if to hug in front of the world, whispering. Then, he would like to go to the front, ignoring that he was in the cloud at this time, ignored his slate that supported him only in the space. However, as his footsteps stepped forward, in his place where his foot, naturally there was a slate, and he stepped. Whenever he stepped forward, there will be a new slate continuous emergence. This world is welcoming him. As a result, the Yetui traveled in this virtual world, walked towards the center of this world, and that always calling his place. In his eyes, it was a cloud of clouds. With the arrival of Yetuan, the clouds also spread. A huge, like the sun, the ball, the ball, appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1029 Old Color Stone Hammer Seeing huge spheres in front of you, Ye Wei immediately understood the essence of the other party. That is the core of this world, is also a embryo. In its surface, it is full of various or sad, or ridiculed, or joy, or madness symbolizes human emotions, and sometimes disappears, so that the surface of this light ball is very exciting. "It''s not good to be in addition to good changes, this is human." The core of the light ball consists entirely of silver radians, so like a general huge oval object, like a life-like heart, a row of rhythm is moving. The outside of the cockroaches is like a silk, and it is like a unclear number of whispered numbers that have been unknone extending outward, drawing the strength of the whole world. With every pulse of the embryo, the whole world has flooled in the tide of energy. Looking at the e-embryos, the embles will be strong, and the Yeting understands that things existing in the embryo are born. This upcoming existence is the object of Ye Yu Ji Night. Human collective is unconscious, A Beye. I found the goal, Ye Yu stayed here, waiting for the coming of new life. In this way, I don''t know how long it has been in a rising pulse ... " -" A crisp fragmentation suddenly passed out from the center of the will energy group. This sound is like a signal gun ringing. After that, the brittle fragmented sound from the continuous segment is transmitted from the surface of the light ball, and a slender crack begins to appear on the surface of the light ball, and to the whole The light ball spread. "It seems that A Beye is about to be born, then I have to be prepared." I think so, Ye Yu will be in the forefront. "Drashing in front of me, chain of chains of the consciousness." Next, a silver chain is present in the palm of the Ye. From the appearance, this chain is like a silver chain, shining and silver flow. One end of the two ends of the chain is a spike, and the other is like a ring. It seems that the chain is not long, and the length of the entire chain is not limited, and the will of the owner becomes extremely long, it can also become only a little short. If you carefully observe, you can see the dense magic magic pattern and runes on each chain of the chain, and each chain is like this, and the chain ring is added together to form this precision artifact. Look, this chain has some most popular Wang Gilgamesh, which can bind God''s "Lock". However, this is not the lock of the sky, but rather than the more powerful artifact, can bind A Beye''s lock chain, master the spirit of the 2000,000 people''s king rights casting the chain. It is called - the chain of Akatha. Or can also be called "king lock", is a chain of the concept of king''s concept. Compared to "The Lock" of "The Lock" is deeper, this Akatha''s chain is targeted by humanity. Specifically, at least people, or people''s creation will be bound by this chain, and the more of which belong to "people" is, then the stronger effect is stronger. For Ayeye, its binding power will reach the limit. Ye Yu created this artifact with his own Wang Quan, just to be today. Holding the chain of Akatha, Ye Yu is like the embryo in Aye, waiting for its complete birth. This situation has last over for more than half. Finally, when the crack of the dense Ma Ma is almost completely covered with the surface of the light ball, the power of this light ball has reached the limit. With the sound of "bang", the light ball finally fell, and Yeting was able to feel that a great and independent awareness was born from this embryo. "This is ... A Beye?" It is inevitably self-calling, and Ye Yu''s eyes are looking for a conscious of the baby''s shape. 846 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 846 That is the "human ultimate god", a "human ultimate god", which is integrated with the soul, perfectly integrated with the soul, the perfect integration. At that moment, this shape, such as the baby''s conscious begins to learn the energy of the whole world, then quickly grow up, the original round, the face begins to become goose, only the head of the fetus begins to grow long hair The original baby-like five short body began to become well, and even the chest ... With the growth of Aye, the whole C world began to become dim and bleak, as if the essence was completely drawn, it took a long time to stop changing. As for the Alexe, it also stopped growth, turned by the original baby ... Little Loli? What ghost? ! Looking at the dark hair in front of him and yourself, only his waist is so high, a small Loli, a little and lovely look, and the Ye is almost skeptical. Why is the Alexa Western Chang Cheng? No, it should be asked, why will there be specific gender and image after the Alexa Chang Cheng? If it is a look of a small loli, after all, Gaia also has the title of "Mother of Wan Life". It is not surprising, but Abyya is a girl? Under his operation, Daqin''s male and female proportion is very balanced - if it is accurate to nine of the decimal point, it should even be more men, but why is Araye show a little girl? And, it is still so cool, there is no one. Suddenly, Ye Yu thought of a statement. A Beye does not have a specific image, do you think she is what she is like. Therefore, for the views of Araye, if you are Loli control, then Aray is Little Loli. If you are Yujie control, Abyye will show a big sister, if you are Based on the words ... That kind of Araye will be Billy. In this way, Ye Yu saw such A Beye, explaining that he is a Loli control - an old plus old color batch, otherwise the emperor''s new installation cannot explain. It turns out that I am such a person ... Tale! "I am not Loli !!!" I shaken my head, and Yeting finally firmly firm her own ideas. Here, the Class C which is unable to reach. Alexe Gregory in this place will not have a good change, this newborn inhibitory force can only be present here, so see such A Beye, explaining that her original appearance is. However, for inhibitory, there is no specific form that there is no specific form is determined. So there is inevitable a person gives her image. Specific to human inhibitory power A beye, her original image should be the synthesis of her image in the human mind. And only one person who can give her such a certain image, that is, the people ''s crowd. That is to say ... Ye Yu is Loli control + old color batch is undoubtedly. Everything that happens next is also a stone hammer. I saw the long-standing small loboli slightly, and the first eyes saw the Yeting standing in front of her. Then she suddenly revealed a gratitude, like a real Little Loli, I won three steps and patted two steps, and said in the mouth of milk. "Master!" Chapter 1030, Uncle It''s awkward by such a clean little Loli in his arms, and the Ye Yu felt that it was not comfortable. Especially this little Loli''s identity is Abyye he wants to control. Although the little Loli pure, cute, even give people a sense of beauty, but when I think about the real identity of the girl, Ye Wei immediately can''t do it. What kind of development is this? ! Seriously, even for years for years, Ye Yu still can''t accept the scene in front of him. So he was hugged in the waist, and everyone was stiff. I don''t know what to do. Don''t misunderstand, the part refers to the abdomen. This hug lasted for a while, Ye Yu can even feel it, this little Loli is tightly stuck in his belly while it is deeply refined, as if it is familiar with him. So half, the girl lifted up, keeping his posture holding his waist, looking up at him. Ye Yu also looked down at her. The delicate little face is really a poor expression, with the girl''s dress and posture, giving people a strange charm coincident with a pure and pollution. At that moment, Ye Yu admitted that he Bok ... No, he is very happy. As long as you are cute, even if A Beye is no problem. Holding such an idea, Ye Yu bent down to hold the girl in his arms and touched her head. The girl puts the chin pad on his shoulders, happiness narrowed his eyes, like a cats who are stroked. Feel the petite and tender body and smooth long hair, even if Ye Wei saw a man who had a world''s top heterogeneous man, the heart had to agree with this: Loli is really great. Of course, Ye Yu himself is not very ghost and sex. He will take out a lovely black and white dress, and the Abye Little Loli wearing a hand is doing it - this piece The exulting is originally prepared for Dante Li''an. Although there is an uncomfortable, Abyye is a well-behaved. "Thank you, the owner." After wearing a new dress, Araye is happy with a dress, just like a small princess. No, it is actually a view of human history, you can''t find any princess to be more cute than Little Loli in front of you. As the collective of human beings, the appearance of Araye is not mature enough, but it is a product of the essence of human beings. After wearing a skirt, it turned a few laps, Little Loli seems to have enough, and the tower is ran to the Ye Rong, the little hand holds his big hand, a pair look. Although her mouth voice claims that the Leng Zhen is "master", the two standing together saying that the father and female are obviously more appropriate. It is not a cute daughter, in fact, the actual number of years old is really considered by the thousands of Ya Rong, but has always been in the past, but she has not mentioned the schedule because of various reasons. He still felt a little wrong. The two of them are clearly the first time, how do you get the relationship? Moreover, if someone is asked to ask someone owner. Holding such a doubt, Ye Yu made this issue to Alexe. 847 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 847 "Because the owner is the owner." When answering this question, Abyye looked at Ye Wei, and the big eyes looked, it was like why he would ask such a simple question. . "Ok" Feel the attitude of Ayeye, Ye Yu can only report to hirunce. However, he is a reason to understand everything - this is the consequence of the "patriotism education" of the "patriotism education" that he ruled Da Qin in one hundred and fifty years. After all, in every Qin people, Ye Yu is like the existence of God, and such awareness is concentrated to Abyee, which will have congenital affair and close to Ye Yu. This also illustrates from the side, and Ya Wei has always been effective. After all, I want to completely control A Beye, such a behavior is completely unprecedented, and it is basically no possible plan. As an individual of "people", how can I control the sum of "people"? It is only like Ye Yu, even in any fantasy world, it is also a miracle that has created a miracle, and embarking on the "never imagined road", it can achieve the edge of this possibility. Because, for the presence of suppression, it is completely unable to force control. The inhibition has never been able to see, and their existence is different from ordinary life, even if it is a saints that create the creation of the universe or the saints of the Tiandao, they will not do this. They may be able to destroy each individual that forms collective consciousness from the physical level with their own power, so that this collective consciousness is not truly controlled. Unless, suppression is willing to be controlled. But this is basically possible? Who will become a slave? No, there is still possible in Ye Yu. Looking at the little girl who is well-behaved in front of him, Ye Yu finally decided, pick up the "Akah Chain" in his hand. Even how little Loli in front of you is very cute, how to listen to him, but the suppression is inhibitory. Ye Wei knows that the essence of inhibitory is - that is. Don''t look at the young Loli inherited all the human beings for the king''s suit, it appeared in such a posture, but this is only its appearance, the essence of suppression is very cruel. In order to survive, she is doing anything. Everything can be sacrificed, and dignity is naturally included therein. If she doesn''t understand anything, she is signed, "Slave Contract", then in the future, how can I be in the back and his tricks? Throughout the history of the model, Ye Wei knows what these suppression remains in the means. That is likely. Split countless parallel worlds, seeking viring possibilities through the way of Guang Si, said that it is exhaustive. They must never pay all the possibilities in one person, no matter how powerful this person. Maybe the so-called "Wang Hou will be there is a kind of", "is a plan for Alexe. So, looked at the girl in front of him, Yetuan suddenly became a temptation of the little girl''s blame, and handed her chain in his hand. "Children, how beautiful you see this necklace, do you want to wear it?" Chapter 1031 A Beye''s Contract Tempting a little girl with a suspected dog chain ring, I feel my face when I did it. This is quite shameful. However, he had to do this, after all, "Akah''s chain" is this, only in this way can he guarantee that his future can truly master A Beye in his hand, don''t need to worry about being suddenly coming " Wang Hou will be died. " Hold in the heart of the heart, he will deliver the silver chain to Araye. Little Loli looked at the beautiful chain of mercury, blinking the beautiful scorpion, showing a lovely smile. "Thank you, the owner, this necklace is nice." Said, she then took this chain of Akaha, there is no feeling, and the little girl who got a reward is generally no. It seems that she seems to be the same as the small dress that is just now. Thinking of this, the inner discomfort in Ye Yu is deeper. He did this, properly lied to children. However, even if this, Ye Yu still does not stop the Araye''s unloaded action. I saw that Xiao Loli took the chain of Akaha, and the curious turned out and then smoked it in his neck. "!" As the girl''s little hand is gently pressing, the collar on the chain is buckled in her tender neck. After you finish all, the little girl is still light in front of Ye Rong. "The owner is adult, how is it? Is people with this cute?" - Obviously, I just sold myself to others, now I have this kind of heart, ask others, I am fine. Ye Yu''s vomiting did not say, because of the next moment, Abyye took the price for his behavior. As the silver collar is bundled on the neck of Araye, in the area of ??the girl, suddenly extend a lot of water-like chains in the void, exuding a distinguished light, like a silver snake general toward the girl''s petite body Pulling the past. The girl was shocked by this sudden attack. I just wanted to dodge, but I found that I didn''t get on my body. Among the colony of the neck, a miserable power fluctuated suddenly, restricted her actions, let her not play their strength for a while. Although this fluctuation only restricted her an instant, it is enough. She lost the last opportunity to escape. Then, the chain of the chain is like a strip of the python, and the limbs of Little Loli are generally wound. She is slightly waist and the body, and she is tightly tight. "Hey - let go of people !!" Little Loli is constantly trying to struggle, don''t look at her body, but the power is almost endless - that is the force representing the whole of humanity. Unfortunately, this is almost able to move to the sea, only the first time, it was failed. Because she hit the chain of Akahshire. This is the power of the prognostic artifacts that are the most powerful for humans - representative of the king of the human community. That is - the power of people. The stronger of the opponent''s "person", the stronger the binding power of the chain of Akahxia. The whole human subconscious aggregate, human inhibition of human inhibition A beye experienced a general attempt, and finally declared failure. "Hey ... is the owner who is ambiguous?" 848 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 848 After understanding that you can''t get rid of trouble, Abyye finally gave up, she pitifully looked up to see Yaseng in front of him, and her eyes were full of tears in his eyes. "... Sorry, I don''t want to be like this." A Beye, a child, poor model, immediately poked the inner heart of Ye Yu, almost let him not help but give up. But in the end, Ye Yu is still firmly believed in his own mesh. "However, don''t worry, you can let you go a little." "Hey ... I know." I got the answer to Ya Wei, Alexy was relieved, then she felt, the chain of the entangled in her, was being filled with a collar as the core, and was filled with deep imprints. "Hey, ah, ah." The feeling of being imprinted is not good. At that moment, Abye feels that it seems that someone is in her soul, so the crisp and scream call is immediately remembered. This scene in front of me is invincible for the head, can''t bear to see. However, such a process is essential. The texture of the chain of Akatha, formed a densely marinated gorgeous and complicated magic pattern - this magic pattern is not only in her body, but also in the subconsciousness of all people, printed in human collective consciousness. in This magic pattern is the contract of Ye Yu and Alexe. As long as A Beye keeps a deposit, then the contract will never change. She, Abyye will always obey the owner of the contract - Yetuan. After half, the contract of the contract is finally over, and the chain of the Alexy, also disappeared, and only the rest of the neck is still there. And the magic pattern of her himself blooms simultaneously with the glory of silver. Next, it was originally like a tattoo, and the magic rune left her body. It wanted her in the air, like a silver ribbon, and finally entered the collar. As the last silver light on the collar, the contract is reached. Then even the necklace itself has become bleak. Until now, Araye is crawling from the ground. At this time, she and the difference between the differences only have a colony. Only she knows that the difference in this colony is that it is heaven and earth - she is really a true loss of freedom, and her destiny will always manipulate the hand of others. Thinking of this, Little Lapei looked at the man in front of him with a blame, and controlled her culprit. The resentment of the small daughter''s family and the resentment of the Ye Yu fell into the back. But at the same time, he also seen a problem from that eye. As a human inhibitory force, Abyye''s instinct of the inhibitory is finally awakened under the context of just now. She has understood what I signed this contract, and I understand what I am in the future of people in front of them. She is no longer the beginning of the beginning, nothing, and unfortunately, she wakes up too late. "The owner is a big bad guy!" Listening to the girl''s procrastiary, feel the touch of the small boxing hammer chest, and Ye Yu looks a lot. The agreement of the contract made him no longer worry, now, he really is really being a common master of mankind, whether it is in the reality. Chapter 1032, Arraye As Ye Yu truly put A Beleiener into the palm, he became a big step as the power of the king of human beings. What can A Beye do? Simply put, the controlled Araye is equivalent to controlling all of the human beings. As the collective of humans, there is no sense of self-consciousness, I don''t have the power of direct manian thinking, but she can implied through unlimited hearts to achieve the results of the controller thinking. After all, although human beings have rational thinking, no one is absolute. Some people see you first, I feel like it, some people will make people bored, some things will make people want to do more, and some things will make people feel sightseeing - All this is because of the subconsciousness. Essentially, the subconscious identity from the human instinct and the blur of the brain in the past experience. A person who is kindly educated from a child, seeing the disguster of evil, even if it is not rational thinking, it will be disgusted in the past, this is the subconscious of past experience. This kind of subconscious is more likely to understand, but more subconscious are completely unclear - however, that is, the fact that belongs to human awareness, is the result of the fuzzy algorithm of human brain. Intuitive, direct sense, and a kind of subconscious. The so-called "Intuition tells me that I can''t do this" is the result of the blurred calculation of the brain through the past experience, and the perception of the warriors in the Warrhery also stems from this. However, Araye''s appearance gives a new source of sinister. It is like a hypnosis of the entire human group, and does not make sense to enter some emotional indoctrines into the inner heart of humanity. With the help of Araye, the operational efficiency of the Daqin Empire has been greatly improved. All Qin people seem to become a natural "saints", "morality", "patriots", "work mad", "mad believers", crazy, put themselves into Daqin national machine, As the vice of the Yund is constantly running. Since then, there is no one in the factory and the office, and everyone pursues the "996" and even "007" blessings. Everyone is a brother. Since then, even if the city''s most dark corner, the people who have lost their criminal soils, delicious people who are too lazy to do small steals, as if I am awakened overnight, and I feel disgusted on the violation of the law, the six doors and Dali Temple of Daqin There is no unison between do nothing. Since then, Daqin from the central to the frontier, from advanced intellectuals to the most ordinary workers, even if there is no more rebellious, people who come to freedom will not tell their rulers, all of the potential people ruled all the people The emperor''s fanatics. Since then, Daqin broke out new potential: the construction of the annular world continued to accelerate, a new fleet walked down the dock, a new planet became the mine of Daqin ... At this time, Daqin is like a cold and perfect machine. Yes, it is a perfect machine. Machine consisting of an empire made from a group of fanatics, work mad and morality. Such a situation has lasted for 50 years. In these fifth years, it is called the fastest development period of Xianqin Empire. Whether it is the expansion of the empire or the strengthening of military strength, the development speed in these fifth years is coming to the top peak - even the population growth rate is also the case. At this time, the big Qin population has reached 5 billion, and more than half of the foot is in the ring world. However, such a big Qin empire also pays its price. That is the stagnation of technology. In these 50 years, although the magic technology technology of Daqin has improved all aspects, such improvement is existed among the end of the strancing, and the technology development of the whole 50 years is less than the past decade. The control of ideas brings the lack of creativity. 849 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 849 from Harry Potter At this point, the high level of Da Qin finally missed. So, in the Aku Palace, A Beye found Ye Yu. "Master." Among the empty halls, familiar and tender voice suddenly sounded in the ear of Yund, the next moment, the little girl dressed in black and white appeared in front of the Emperor. Iset all the advantages of human beings and the beauty of the United States, and the love of Araye, there is no one who can be comparable. Just today, this cute unparalleled little face is a sorrow. "Oh, is A Beye," Seeing Loli in front of you, Ye Yu''s mood couldn''t help but have a lot, then he could notice that it was almost written on the girl''s face "unhappy". "What happened today? Why is this expression? Is there anyone bullying you?" Rao is to understand that the girl is deliberate, Ye Rong is still asking. "Yes, there is indeed a big bad man bully A Beye." The girl nodded, as if it is really the same. However, Ye Yu knows that this is not impossible - who dares to bully a suppression? But knowing that the Ye Wei is more impossible to express this unbeloved in his face. When you lose your temper, you should not talk to her for the time. Who is telling who is self-found - such common sense The Yund of the sand field is naturally not not known. So he had to ask his girl. "So, who is bullied by our little Alaiey, say it, I will help you vent." "really?" After listening to this, I was still in my grievance, I was immediately hooked up, although I was immediately returned, but Ye Yu was still a sharp discovery. "Really." He nodded and expressed his affirmation. "Does the owner really want to help me vent it?" "Of course, it is true, so who is your person?" For this time A Beye wants to find any trouble, Ye Yu is still a little curious. After all, as the inhibitory power of human beings, Abyye has almost a full human wisdom, mature, as she doesn''t make such a thing. I saw a girl hesitated for a long time, finally moving the lips. "..." "Who is that, loudly, I didn''t hear it." "..." "A noctus, don''t be shy." In the face of Yund Rong, the girl seems to be in a hurry, deep breathing, and then speaking with the sound you can hear with Yund: "Of course, the master, you -" "I? How do I bully you? What is the strange thing I didn''t have recently?" This answer made Ye Yu''s crying, he didn''t remember what he had recently made can get to Abye. After all, everything that has nothing to do with human circumstances is meaningless for human inhibition. "But it is because you will not do anything." Said here, A Beye''s voice even took a cry. "I think, human beings have always been so bad, can it be, can it make human beings become original?" Chu Chu is pitifully looking at the man in front of him, and the inhibitory little Loli issued a pleading. Chapter 1033 How is the earth? On the next hour, Araye was so like to complain about him in front of Ye Yu. From the history of human beings, he has been to today''s sociological research. From basic psychology, applying psychology, from the hundreds of the people, the ancient Greek natural philosophy, from feudalism, socialism, from social engineering To the communication ... In short, it is necessary to express one thing: As an emperor, it is no longer so for human beings, and human beings should completely let go of freedom, otherwise they will lose creativity, and lose creativity is equal to the future. Cloud cloud. When she said, she still has a curbary thinking mode, but because I can''t help the people of the people, I can only come soft. In fact, this is not the first time I find Ya Yan. Failed. After a small mouth, the Abye, sneaked with an eye, and found that the man in front of him was still smiling, and the heart was disappointed. "Oh ... forget it, I will know that people say so much, the owner will not agree ... You just listened to the complaints of others." So, the girl turned and ready to leave. However, before her body disappeared, there was a voice of Yund. "Who said I disagree?" "The master people just said ... What did you say?" When I heard Ya Yu, Araye''s body stiffly, with the feelings who couldn''t believe it, she stared out. "I said, your request, I agree." The girl saw it, is a man''s smile, the smile is more brilliant than the sun in her eyes. "You ... do you really agree ?!" When I heard this, some girls still didn''t believe in a surprise, directly looking at the eyes of Yund. "of course." "You really really agree?" "I agreed." "Do you really really agree?" 850 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 850 "I said, I agree, you still have to say a few times? So I will repent." In the face of such exciting Ayee, Ye Yu helplessly pulled the mouth. "No, don''t repent, I believe that the owner is adult, the owner is best !!" Finally, I was confident that the opinions of Yund Yan, a small girl in the mouth broke out, then wrapped around You Yan and jumped. Such emotions have been very rare for the reason that I have been rational to some indifferent A Beye, and I have a surprise that she is at the moment. After cheering, Little Loli sat in the way with the ducks, and was so exciting to discuss him from the way to handle humanity. "So, how do the owner prepare to let go of the limitations of human beings? Is it a step by step or once? Let''s let go of all the soul interference? Or let go of most, only the small part of the small part? I think we can first Cancel those the most extreme parts, then ... " To put this, the girl is very excited, the little mouth is talking to the Ye Rong, and the Yars is just a smile listening. Half-half, when the girl stopped, he juggled: "In fact, even if you let go of human mind interference, I only intend to let go all - at least the most basic morality intervention." "This ... then, thank you very much." I heard that I can''t completely open my mind, A Beye felt out of disappointment, but turned her and began to comfort themselves: even if they left part of the mind, the interference of the at least humans did indeed much more. Although her goal is to completely contact the interference of human subconsciousness to human beings, it is free to develop, but there is an Yeting such a strong master presses on the head, she can only take a step. However, when she thought that everything was a foregone, Ye said was in her ear. "However, look at Xiaoye You so lovely, I can take out the human beings in a region let you play freely." "Human people who take out a region give me ... free?" When you hear this, the girl could not help but look forward. "The owner''s meaning is that human beings in this area have nothing to do with completely open souls?" "Of course." Ye Yu nodded, "Since it is said that Xiaoye is free to play, then I will never restrict - even even the political power of Daqin does not involve it, there will be no need to involve it. Xiao Lie can decide how to deal with the area. " "Hey, the owner is really great!" As a while, the little girl actually came up. As the face felt a warmth, Ye Yu heard a little girl''s unique milk flavor. In the past, Abyye never did this. She and Ye Rong have a little intimate behavior, Ye Yu is the active party - there is no way, so lovely little Loli Leng Yong just wants to see it. Bullying. It seems that I have made a shy behavior, Abyye immediately installed what didn''t happen, forcibly asked the Ye Wei. "So, what is the owner of the owner to arrange for people? Is the wood to be a colony? Or wood, three? Or Saxi six? Or is the latest open new area in the ring world? Can''t arrange to give people A track place in place. " Ordinary track residence is generally only in urban size, can live in a hundred thousand million people, although the population of the planet is only this quantity, but these satellites that are transformed into a livable planet are mostly many. With the size of the moon, the bearing capacity of the population is limited to the long-track residence. As for the newly open area of ??the world, it basically has the size of the earth''s surface area, plus the human scientific structure, and its output is more rich than the earth, and the population that has more than the entire earth. Unfortunately, Ye Yu shook his head. "This hammer, then give me a track residential area." Seeing the idea of ??seeking the satellite colony, disappointing Araye had to return. However, Ye Yu still shook his head. The girl complained, he first said: "Although these lives can live, but the little is so cute, how can I arrange these ?" "I arranged to Xiao Ye, of course, should be the best." "How about it?" Chapter 1034 Da Qin "Ground land land land earth!??" Ye Yu said, I immediately made A Beye ate. This is also no wonder, after all, the Ye Yu said is not something else, but the human mother star, the land of the Daqin Empire - Earth. This is so much in the Han Dynasty to give a non-prince''s emperor, or the Tang Dynasty is separated from Luoyang, and the Ming Dynasty is also ridiculous. That''s a globe. Although today''s Daqin Empire has already lived in the earth, even the ring-shaped world has been identified as the future of the future of Daqin Empire. Although the capital of Daqin is no longer Xianyang, it is no longer located on the earth. Instead, the giant movable space stretch in the Afangcheemon is. However, the status of the earth on Daqin is self-evident. Regardless of the conquest of Da Qin''s conquest of Star, the earth is a big Qin. As the status of human female stars, it will never change, just like the old road in the new mainland in the era of Air China, no, relationship than that More tight. For Qin people living outside the Earth, their ancestors stem from the earth, their culture comes from the earth, their lifestyle comes from the earth, even in the residence established by the alien, its environment and ecosystem must Whether it is transformed into and the earth, whether it is living in Havi or living in the ring world, the animals and plants around humans are even derived from the earth, but it is only for different planet environments. The degree transformation is. It is foreseeable that the human fleet reaches which corner of the universe, the earth will never be filled with them, and cannot be changed. Now, Ye Yu actually said that the whole earth will be handed over to her, and Abye will naturally show such a surprised and even surprises. "Give me the earth, you ... not lie to me." With can''t believe, A Beye is still a confirmation of the wing. "Would you like me? I won''t lie to the little yeah." I said the girl''s head, and the Ye said, "Why do you take me?" "Hey." I''m smiling at Abyye, I''m smiling, trying to mix. "Hey, I actually don''t believe the master, A Beye is the penalty." Ye Wei did not be asked because of her silence, I played a punishment in her forehead. "It''s painful." Little Loli''s forehead, Xiao Loli fraud, "people know the wrong, who makes the owner to reject me ... But why will the owner give the Earth to give people? " Determine that Ye Yu did not joken, the girl couldn''t help but ask. "That''s after all, our motherhood." Ye Yu explained, "A Beye''s words, what you want to pursue is the" possibility "that humans as possible, just like fish wants to use as much fish eggs as possible To ensure that the venue is as survival as possible, Is Araye hopes to guarantee human viring pairs through countless possibilities? " "Well." "In this case, there is no place to provide the possibility of mankind than human farta." In fact, for human viring, Yetuan and Abye are two roads, corresponding to two breeding strategies of nature. The former is a young eugenics, and it is carefully seen for future generations - typically performing this reproductive strategy species is most of the vertebrates such as mammal, birds. The latter is as good as possible, Guang Sang, for the birth of the back-oriented, life and death, the life is rich, as long as there are a few lives to earn - typical is fish and most invertebrates. The reason why Ye Ji promised Araye, because it was because a single route may restrict the possibility of human beings - just as before, although the whole society is very efficient, it is a bit rigid. 851 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 851 In order to inject more likely to human beings, both strategies are implemented. On the other hand, he will take the big Qin Empire in accordance with the class, on the other hand, from the highlights of the possibilities - the genius of the stood out - also " Hero "thus adding fresh blood for Da Qin, why not? As for why it is a globe. That is because, human beings can have more likelihood on earth. This is like the evolution of human evolution and the gene library of humans. Humans originated in Africa is now recognized in the academic circles, and the process of human beings out of Africa is the process of human being naturally screening. Because the process of migration is from hitting various natural disasters, only the smartest, strongest, and most mobilized people can survive, so in general, the farthest migrants have the highest degree of evolution. Humans who stay in Africa, Europa naturally experience more screening, and those who arrived in Asia''s experiences exceeded Europa. So, whether in IQ or in physical strength, even in cooperation, there are trends in Asia Europe Africa. (I don''t have to say IQ and cooperative, just say physical ability, in fact, the yellow people are more strengthening more than white people, the extrinsic living standards and fitness culture, the yellow people have an effective testosterone secreted by white black people More, it is more likely to produce muscles. At the same time, the coordination of yellow people is better, and the taste is less, it is obviously a higher evolutionary level) However, higher evolutionary levels and gene screening means smaller gene libraries, and the gase is the more extremely extremely extremely extremely extreme characteristics of species. This is also why some physical ability is extremely exaggerated in the Africans, and the sports genius frequently occur. Like today''s Daqin, this is why Ye wants to pay the control of the earth. Masted the knowledge of all mankind, Araye naturally understood the theory of Yund Yan, so she nodded. "Understand, the owner, rest assured, I will take care of the big Qinzim people on the earth." However, her words have been rejected again. "Who said that I want you to take charge of the people of Daqin?" This is said, A Beye is again surprised again. what? You are joking? You don''t even give me some people, do you expect, who is this human suppression? Are you teasing me? Although A Beye did not say exports, her surprised and dissatisfied eyes would want to express these. Ye Yu shook his head and explained: "Since I said that I will give you the right to manage, I will not have a low voice, but I will not give up the people of Da Qin, let them lose the teaching and guidance, this is the most basic responsibility of my emperor." Seeing that the girl wants to refute, he added: "But as long as it is not the people of Daqin, I will leave you." "But there are not many people outside the earth, except for Daxin Zi people - I want to use what the savage is used." A Beye shouted. "Earth, the current earth does have any human beings outside the Qin people." Ye said is a nod to express the recognition, then tone one turn: "But if not this era?" Chapter 1035, the ground cannon - spirit At first, Ayeye has not figured out what is the so-called "not this era", but when Ye Yu will migrate all the human beings on the earth to the ring world, she understands Ye Wei. Countermeasures. When the last Qin people moved from the Earth - after the hometown of all of them, Daxin''s country, and the final weapon of Da Qin, and the Afang Palace slowly arrived on the track of the earth. The huge space is in turn, covering the shadow of the sky to cover more than 300 miles, and the earth is surprised on the earth. At the place of this original female, the Afangche Palace is like a terrible giant behem, opened a big mouth - huge and structurally complicated guns slowly extended, aimed at the earth. That is the most powerful weapon on the Akang Palace, is the bottom card of Daqin''s battle against the planet, the so-called destroystick weapon. The module that is loaded is a "spiritual killing" of the destruction of civilization. After the "Librai Killing" will spray a strong spirit of the Temperature similar to Artra, "The Sword of Stars, the Sword of the Star", thus engulfing all civilized products. This time the attack on the Earth is not only for the Musk''s plan, and it is also the first actual work of the starry weapon. At this time, in the mountains, every room, every room is flashing in each corridor. The red light of the alert is over alternate. The main control of the Afu Palace AI Oliana is ringing, warning everyone. "Warning, warning, spacecraft Fur-star main gun has begun to be charged, in order to avoid injury in violent vibration, please enter the room to take the armor immediately. Warning, warning ..." Because this shooting is within the plan, there is no panic in the entire Afang Palace, whether it is a combatator or the rest of the person, everyone has long been waiting. In the main hall of the Afu Palace, the Yund of the Yund on the throne is covered with a virtual operator. Through 3D projected screen, Yetuan is closely focused on the situation of the stars weapon. At the same time, Oliana is also broadcast on the status of the Star''s main gun. "The Octa craft generator has started - the fast child sensor starts to determine the hit target." "The goal is determined to succeed - the earth, the specific coordinates begin to position." "The attack range is determined - the coordinates XX.xxx, yy.yyy ... Perceived combat intelligence is calibrating the strike path, the auxiliary encoder begins assisting." "Star gravity wave interference, exclusion - electromagnetic wave interference, exclusion - Lazi fluctuating interference, exclusion - start the best strike path selection." "Energy Reserve - All deep-air engines are fully launched, the power modulation is the largest, all power begins to access the Sau Shi main gun." "Feel to 10% ... 20% ... 35% ... 50% ..." "Ya-speed propeller is turned on - adjust and stabilize the hull." "Lei Ji Ji" is open. " "Dear Emperor, the ruler ''siki" is ready to complete, according to the plan to prepare to the preset coordinates to explore the shell with 35%, to apply to you. " "Agree to crack down." Ye Wei nodded as recognized. So Olianna began the last countdown to the shelling. "Sabin main gun - Lieti killing artillery preparations, start counting down." With the beginning of countdown, like the surrelert of the surrounding of the abyss, the brightening light begins to gather, form an unstable huge light ball. "5 ..." "4 ..." "3 ..." "2" "1" 852 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 852 "0 ..." start shelling - " "Boom -" At that moment, the huge dark blue beam shot from the mouth of a diameter of up to kilometers, as a huge whip swept on the surface of the blue planet. The terrible spirit is full of sweeping on the surface of the earth, and countless cities that belong to human beings are destroyed in the spirit. Whether it is a high-rise building or a traffic carrier, it is broken down into the most basic spirit in this spiritual stream, making the bright beam of the blue light more powerful. However, it is more weak than the steel jungle, and the native green on the earth is not damaged from the forest in the beam, and the other animals and plants in the jungle are also. Not only the jungle, grassland, swamp, mountain range, lake ... Any natural landscape, the product that has nothing to do with human civilization has retained in this terrible spiritual stream. The only thing that is destroyed is left in the earth, and there is no one. city ??of. In the dark blue shelling for a minute, under the guidance of Ai Oliana, "Liezi Killing" almost wrapped around the earth along a set, almost 99% Da Qin stayed on earth The ruins of the civilization have worked under this hit, and only one slime is. After the shell, the shell is over, the blasting''s main gun is returned to the Afu Palace, and the huge space stretch is slowly left. Next, Daqin sent a lot of the latest generation of SCV enginecarat to the earth. At the 2000th year of the Emperor, the SCV Engineering Mechanic Machor of Daqin has already updated many times, the construction principle has already changed: the complex pure industrial manufacturing model in the past has been eliminated, 3D printing construction model is also declared more than 100 years ago Outdated. Today''s SCV is equipped with the latest universal magic mechanisms that integrate projection magic and alchemic magic. The so-called projection magic is the magic of the mirror of the prototype of the prototype. Although there is a single advantage of use, the efficiency of magic utilization is very poor. If the magical is insufficient, the projected mirror is a fake, with a variety of problems: either limited to intensity or limited to the time. The alchemic magic is equivalent to the magic of replacement. On this basis, complete the creation of the substance, the product of alchemy is not as pressed, but there is a demand raw material, and it is too complex and other defects. Nowadays, Daxin SCV built-in [Projection Alchemic Magic Mechanism], which is the greatest results of the Atlas Institute hosted by Daluros. The advantages of alchemy and projection magic are not only like projected magic, but the creation is not projected by pseudo, but also the magic of projection magic, [projected alchemistic magic body] There are few more, but there is enough raw materials. However, the raw materials they need are not many, in fact, most of the raw materials can be replaced with universal basic materials - except for individual rare materials, the part belongs to alchemy substitutions can make basic material equivalent Change to most of the common substances - and these basic materials can be exploited in the solar system. Therefore, as long as the base material is provided, the SCV can perfectly want to build the construction of the building to be constructed. For many years, Daqin''s largest process - the construction of the ring-shaped world is because of a lot of use of this technology to succeed. Otherwise, consist of resources in the solar system, even if there is no way to remove all solid planets in the solar system, there is no way to get the materials needed throughout the annular world. You must know that the solar system''s solid-state planet has a total weight than a gaseous planet, and the earth itself is already the biggest one in the solid planet - the solar system only a few solid planets? As for the small planet with the asteroid belt, it is not as bright as a moon. Chapter 1036 Sociology +8 As the SCV arrived at the surface, the vast work of the mighty project was launched on the surface of the earth. The purpose of these SCVs is not to transform the land, but in order to recover the earth to two hundred years ago, the Imperial Imperial in the Imperial Temple has not appeared. No, strictly, it should be to transform it into an opaque history, and the main land of the first year. It is impossible to completely restore this, even the most sophisticated computer, the most talented historian and sociologists can also push all this, not to mention everything, everyone. However, Mooncell is an exception. This supercomputer from the alien is to record the morphology of the earth''s life. With the continuous evolution of autologous, the scale is constantly expanding, and today''s Mooncell already has the strength of the entire solar system. After the BB was controlled by Mooncell, Ye Yu often used Mooncell''s calculation, and there was a lot of earth-shattering events. However, even this, Mooncell''s calculation has never been used. In fact, Mooncell has never stopped for the Earth''s observation. In order to make more complete observations, MOONCELL has to record many "IF", which is placed in the monthly calculation device. MOONCELL uses its huge calculation ability to speculate in the past and future foresight. The central storage of everything that "future prediction" is held. If the future, the world has countless parallel worlds under the operation of the two inhibitory, then Mooncell is a gesture that uses scary calculation to push countless parallel world. Laplas dreams, knowing everything, knowing the future devil, is the truth of Mooncell. Nowadays, Ye Yu is about to borrow the future information about "there is no Yund". It is also an essential history of the original month, and now a "IF" information. All the construction drawings and architectural tasks in the SCV are all set to Mooncell to set, and the setting basis is this "IF", which is now possible to restore the Earth with the existence of the Imperial Imperial Empire. And after that, it is "person" that exists on the earth. If all things can be restored into the "IF" world, what do people in "if" create? This has no relationship, modern biotechnology + gods make human rights can make human beings. This is in general, this is a person data, which can output the specific character, basically outside the characters in "IF", no two, plus the existence of Araye can pinch The characters from come out give the inner, which makes people have completely restore the characters that appear in "IF". In fact, in terms of technical means, especially the same kind, for human violations, the behavior of the gods, with this life will always have such defects - whether the means is scientific or magic. However, Ye Yu is not worried about this - because he has a lot of gods here. Due to the power of God, the people so that people do not have general man, but the normal people are basically converge. In other words, the Yetuan is fully able to reproduce the world of "IF". Above the Afang Palace, the factory manufactured by human mass quickly started, and nearly 200 million people who exist in "IF" world lines were manufactured by one by one, and then one was sent to the earth. The busy manufacturing lasted for about more than a month, and Ye Yu and Goddess were only idle. Next, as A Beye has contacted the restriction on human beings on the earth, "IF" world line, there is no "Yetuan" world to reproduce the earth. This year, it is the first year of the BC. In this year, Wang Hao, who was suspected of villain, was still got a uniform man-in-law. Of course, he is more likely to be a common place to leave the earth in time. Daqin people. This year, Caesar has already died, and the roof has inherited his status and continued to rule Rome. This year, the precious frost empire is unified. This year, a cross education started the spread of beliefs in the angels. This year, the Daqin Empire announced that it officially left their mother''s planet, and launched the pursuit of Stars. In fact, from the rise of Xianqin Empire, there are now more than two hundred years, the so-called Han Dynasty Qin, the so-called Caesar Emperor, many history did not exist, or only in the history of "IF", but actual But only in the memory of human beings on the earth, everything is false, even if they are also like a fake. But just like countless, because of the imagination, the strong intelligence is generally, today''s Earth people also make false as real, regard the fumet as a reality, and it is convinced that they will continue to live in the earth. . Everything happens like really. I don''t know if this is only a false history in human memory. In fact, from a certain point of view, Ye Yu has arranged such an arrangement for the earth, creating this "IF" earth, and it is also an experiment of him, and Da Qin ... and the earth is like a huge trial. Fields, those who have created are equivalent to the test items, except for Daqin, such as Tu Island, British Island, Japan, except for the corner of the foot. In addition, Ye Yu also saved the intend to cultivate talents in Daqin. As the holder of the third method, since it is possible to communicate the Sky, it is possible to have the power of the spirit in advance, and Ye is not good to use this power. However, in today''s brilliant big Qin Empire, it is very rare to cultivate talents who can get powerful universal. After all, the chaos will go out of the hero, and Da Qin is so prosperous and peaceful, and how the hero can only be buried, even if you stand out, you can''t create a hero, you can give it a "legend". In fact, the "hero" that should be born between the end of Qin to the first year of the branch, there are not many people who have entered Ye Yu, such as Zhang Liang, Xiao He, Han Xin et al, Chi Long''s little sister Liu Ji, Egypt After the clockparta, now, now, in the new position, they play their intelligence. For such talents, Yetuan will naturally give them a long life - but unfortunately they have lost their efforts to have the power that should have originally existed. This is where the Yuder headache is. Today''s Earth is not only the Turk''s test site, but also a huge hornedate, and the human beings are like the fighters in the traveler, and the fight in the poor, and they will live in the historical stage. Your legend. 853 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 853 from Harry Potter Among them, it is a hero. At the end of the life of the life, there will be no exception to get the unstead of Ye Yu, become the Yong Ling, enjoy the 996 blessings under Ye Yu. There is no trace of immortal Qin on the earth, even if there are countless satellites and track cannons on the earth track - as if they have never existed. Only the next large Qin Sociology Observatory floats on the near-territory, scientists stationed, silently observing this role in the feudal era, and provides "+8" in the Daxin Empire. Chapter 1037 Crossing Treatment of life? As the Daxin Empire is officially separated from the earth, it is completely in the Age of the Star River, and the layout of Ye Yu is also a paragraph. The Qin people in the space and the human beings on the earth are like the same as the same flowers, and their respective developments. The Qin people in the space are still loyal to the development and expansion of the class in their emperors. On the one hand, they continue to increase the development of the solar system, constantly enrich the armament, and improve the power in the solar system. On the other hand, they have created deep-air detection spacecraft, and begins to reach out to the tire angle outside the solar system. On the earth, it is not known that people who have become a higher-level civilized observation object is still understanding, and they have their own little days. For the sake of king and glory, for bread and survival, they fight each other ... maybe Only a sir is an exception. The Qin person who left the earth in the earth was rely on his knowledge from the high civilization. In a short period of time, he mastered the political power of the Western Han Dynasty, and then further further Huang Rong was born, and the gods were self-satisfied. He is naturally not satisfied with the emperor of a backward dynasty in the district. So his effect was in the same year''s Qin Shihuang to engage in reform. As a modern man who is used to the Emperor of Daqin, Wang Hudu is a slavery system, so he abolished the backward slave trading system, attempted to limit the number of slaves. At the same time, the Emperor of his effect is the implementation of the land country, and all land is returned to state - that is, all the emperors, the land is banned from trading. In addition, he also proposed a planned economy policy to change the agency in the Bank, Price Bureau, the Futures Market, Tax Office, and transplanted a name to his new DPRK. Hope to "modern people" Advanced economic philosophy from economically transformation of behind-behind feudal society. Most importantly, he is from the development of magic technology, deep understanding of technology is the first productivity. So, in the New Dynasty, he also began to encourage the creation of inventions, and even invested it, it was very popular with a lot of technologies that benefited from society. It is unfortunately, perhaps because of the original work in Daqin, there is no more complex machinery, and the technology improvement is not obvious. However, in any case, his place is still substantial to change the civilized development of Jiuzhou. Of course, his new policy has also caused great dissatisfaction in the Han Dynasty, so the new DPRK has emerged. According to reason, as the real cornerstone of the feudal dynasty, the power of the family and the landlord class is the most powerful, facing their consistent opposition, even the emperor is impossible to be. However, these family and the landlords have biased the Wang Hao, the emperor of the "Modern People", with the insights from the modern society and the emerged in advanced concept and means. It is not the national army to give strength, but the army has high. So, most of the uprons were saved in three five in Wang Hao''s means. The family and the landlords are almost desperate, and they see Wang Hao''s New DPRK Finally, it is finally able to establish a solid rule for Jiuzhou. A Central Dynasty in the era is about to rise. Finally, turning arrival arrived. Because Wang Hao is discovered by the academic observation station on the Earth track in Jiuzhou. When this abnormal situation, the scientists at the observatory have experienced the analysis of the previous month, and finally determined the identity of Wang Hao''s identity. In this case, scientists agree that Wang Hao''s behavior is very likely that the civilized stage is still in the earth in the feudal era, there is a country that is close to modern society, thus chaos the normal development of civilization on the earth. Such behavior is basically considered to have [Technology Enlightenment] for the Earth Civilization of Daqin, and this is not within the programs of Daqin. Leting such a behavior continues to cause huge interference to Da Qin''s plan. As a result, they finally determined to temporarily abandon the "passive interference] strategy of the Earth, adopted [active interference] means to" social research +10 ", to apply for the strength of the earth, to prevent the behavior of Wang Hao, etc. This "an" is "recycling or obliterate. However, whether it is recycling and oblitement, the observatory is unanimously believed that the means they take should be too extreme. It is best to use the reasonable means of including and feudal society to eradicate Wang Hao, ending the new DPRK - The army of the New Dynasty. After all, Wang Hao did not give new towers too exaggerated technology to defeat them with the fighting power of the feudal era. In the end, the superior agreed with their opinions, and the superior dispatched this plan was the serious minister, when the big Qin Shoukou, there was a red dragon fever Liu Ji. Take a way, the current cabinet in Daqin is Liu Ji, Zhang Liang, Han Xin, Xiao He (Liu Ji himself also has a female secretary surnamed Lu). For example, Li Si and other old Qin, the old people, basically have been honored, and after returning to the scene. This time, it is ready to be responsible for this matter, and it is still because of the villagers between the Emperor I. "The season is too busy to work, although in the angle of the emperor, there is such a fuller head in the hand, but the friend''s angle is still very distressed in the season. So this question makes the season Go to solve it ... Just give her a break. During this time, her work will make it. " After such a refreshing statement in the emperor, the Niki, who was originally enjoyed in the Afu Palace, was sent to the earth by a brain - except for the southern sword, even a companion did not send her. However, for Liu Ji, to defeat Wang Hao, one person is sword. Despite the history of the Earth, the history of more than two hundred years from the end of the year of the year is completely fashionable, even so, Liu Ji himself is the famous emperor of the land of her land, this It is an indisputable fact that everyone is recognized. Therefore, in the moment of stepping on the country of Han, she is equal to the absolute home. On the other hand, there is no practical experience in the Qin and the end of the Qin Han, which does not mean Liu Ji''s book and experience in the history of Liu Ji - just the opposite, long-term time to serve as a million people under the Daxin Monter Putting the words of a legendary emperor, as the Qi Qin''s first auxiliary Liu Season, as a strong, Liu Ji, who is a Han Gaozu, is much stronger. Basically, the political and employment level of Liu Bang + Zhang Liang''s intelligence + Xiao Hao''s political + Han Xin''s national universal military. Such Liu Jihua is named Liu Xiu, which has set off a new uprising in the new dynasty. An ordinary modern person is playing ancient people, how can I get the professionals like Da Qin''s first aid? So, with powerful personal capabilities and help to invest talents, Liu Jiyi Wars is all in a hurry, just a few years. In the end, in the battle of Kunyang, Liu Ji launched the strongest big trick - summon meteorite. "Dongguan Han Ji Guangwu Emperor" has clouds: "There is a meteor pendant, there is a cloud of clouds such as bad mountains, direct camp, can''t scatter, and the boy is polish." At this way, I met "Too" no longer the uprising army, but Wang Hao, under the meteorite, the new dynasty army morale fell, and began to defeat. The new charter lost the final resistance, soon, the new DPRK in the ever came to an end. 3 "World of Warcraft" Chapter 1038, Derby And not to say how Liu Ji Xiaogie is in the identity of Liu Xiu, and then rule the big man, let history return to the right track. After the end of this vacation, Liu Ji returned to Da Qin, and he was renewed from Ye Yu''s duties. Ye Yu himself, after putting down his mission, it can finally do something that belongs to himself. For example, temporarily leave the type of moon, return to the plane belonging to [World of Warcraft]. With the opening of the time and space, Yeting once again saw the long-lost chaos, and he helped him overcome the strong enemy in the form of a naturally niche. As the only person who can shuttle in this ocean, Ye Wei returns to this dangerous place, I feel that I have returned to my home. However, he is not intended to stay here for a long time, lending the path of time and space, and he came to the familiar threshold before. Behind this door is his goal, named [World of Warcraft]. There, she also has two genius apprentices, three gods daughters, and a lot of people who have a shallow girl waiting for him. And after staying for so long, he also missed another world and wanted to change his own scenery. In the end, [World of Warcraft] The six major energy systems that do not have the [Monthly World] are very worth studying, and the [Wells of the Sun], the wells of [Eternal Well] extracts magic from the void Ability is very helpful for the Yund''s Daqin Empire. Just rely on the well of a few bottles of the solar well, Ye Yu studied the "deep-air engine" to provide a powerful power source that can provide a source of power in space for the warship. If he gets the complete [Wellness of the Sun] or even [Eternal Well], then the new "deep air engine" can be doubled. Holding such an idea, he opened the door belonging to [World of Warcraft], a canal that tied into Azeroth time. 854 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 854 from Harry Potter It was originally he planned to come to the [World of Warcraft], it was the dark door for 6 years. However, the long river belonging to [World of Warcraft] is too confusing. His time jump has had a certain error, and I have entered a time point even if he didn''t figure it out. Time jump is a very dangerous behavior. Time shuttle must not only be used to prevent accidental vortex involuntaries, but also pay attention to the time point of the life, and pay attention to the time point of land, it is easy to make people lost, even Entering the time point of the existence of another "own", causing destruction. Especially if [World of Warcraft] This timeline is chaotic. It is originally here that there is still a time guardian nom, and the bronze dragon family is maintained, but Nogi Dom is in the end of the time. Black has become a great enemy in the process of the Eternal Dragon, and the bronze dragon has a big enemy in the process of maintaining timeline. Eternal Dragon has begun to try to change the history that has been recognized. These sudden appearance of dragons launched an offense to several key time points of Azeroth, and the bronze dragons have to fall into passive defense. Before there is a result, they often have to neglect the maintenance of timeline. Today, Ye Yu becomes one of the victims. In this long river, even before the reliable coordinates, even if he didn''t dare to land. This caused him to spend a long time in the timeline of a group. Until in this group of mess, Yushan felt a weak will, and I was going to him - or any she could imagine the existence of help. This will is very weak, or if the Yeting is quite careful, he will not find this will. But let him care about this for help because of the particularity of this will. Since the ordinary magician turns into a king of an empire, after the Master has a king of the king, Ye Yu has a certain understanding of this power. Air transport, that is, the number of angles and fate, representing things are recognized by the world. Any Dynasty has an air transport. Any life has his air transport - up to the Wang Gong''s aristocrat, and it is the case. The high of gas transport is often able to flourish Qi Tian, ??all fierce, and the low gas transport will be brought to the upper body, and the things are indisputable. As for him as a traveler ... When the air transportation will never be contaminated to him, it is a model that I am not worthy of the day. On the contrary, as a "outstanding person", he has never been a destroyer. As long as he comes to a world, any existence of any contact with him will become chaotic - this is why he can cross all walks of life, become a plot Destroy. The reason why Ye Yu pays attention to the weak will, because the will contain high to terrible air transport - just like the world of the world. Or say, if this is not the case, the signal of this help will not enter the long river outside the world. However, this air transport is now dark, even if it should be light, it is a gray, which is still in the air. That is to say, this so-called gas transport is actually dying. Such a contradictory air transport, Ye Yu is still the first time. However, the most important thing is that this help signal means the coordinates of the world. And this coordinate is analyzed according to Yudu, which is the timeline he exists, which is the main timeline of [World of Warcraft]. At the same time, the point in which it means does not exist Ye Tessel. "So, I decided to be you!" Anyway, just return to the main timeline, even if it is not what you want, there is no problem, and you will be jumping again. Entering the main timeline, it''s equal to Ye Wei to find the wire in the chaos, as long as it is patient, he can reach anywhere of this line along the head. Holding such an idea, Ye Rong followed the signal of the rescue into the long river. ...... In the damp cold dark dungeon, the ice-cold steel fence is laminated with a purple humanoid organism. She has the shape of human women, but the skin is very smooth, and the skin is very smooth. She seems to be more likely to evolve, although a charming woman''s face is long, the head is a pair of bends, such as goats, the lower extremities are also like a parole A long tail is usually smashed in a hurried. Obviously, she is a female de Reni. At this time, she is holding her knees, sitting in the middle of the knees, and the mood is as cold as this. How did she think that this planet is the original simple and honest indigenous organizer, why suddenly becomes bloodthirsty, actually starts to raise their cities and outposts, slaughter and slave her people. And her, an internship pastor in Draney has been captured now. She doesn''t know how the guys will abuse her in the future. "Shengguang is on, please, who can come to save me!" Through a small window, the girl looked at the starry sky, desperate prayers, "No matter who, please save me, I will use everything. Let''s repay you, I swear. " However, the so-called savior is just a girl''s whimsical day, and it is important to think that it is very funny. So thinking, the girl''s silver scorpion is bleak a bit. However, when she wanted to give up, she suddenly found that in addition to her empty, suddenly flashed a mysterious light. Then, a humanoid creature she never seen in front of her. Chapter 1039 Investigating and Sao Magic involving time and space is powerful and dangerous. Time and space are the foundation of the world, but this is always hidden than the other elements, time and space relative to the constitutive time, and there is no relationship with the general life. But the world and space of spell is too convenient, some spells about time and space are quite common for magicalists. However, ordinary magicians can do only at this. Only the most talented Master can get in-depth research time and space principle, they will contact the most dangerous side of time and space and the most wonderful side. But even these mages cannot freely control time and space - after all, living in three-dimensional biological itself is not suitable for more advanced power. The mage of the spatial spell will appear after two or three times [Flashing], which will appear in the spatial exclusion. If you continue to use, you will be popped up, or you can only be flattened by highly exclusive space. A more powerful magician will feel huge nausea when the time and space tunnel constructed such as [Portal], because the person itself does not adapt to the species of four-dimensional or even higher dimensions, which will not be human The will move. Only Ye Yu is an exception. The sea, as all the ultimate universe of the world, the ultimate universe of the 11th dimension, gives him a lot of time and space, let him go to the sanquet and swirls in any time and space. And this time is the same. The twisted distortion of the human sensory could not understand any discomfort at all, and the impact of the tunnel itself had no way to hurt him. After a while, the Yeting finally found that he appeared in a strange , But belongs to the three-dimensional space. He finally landed, reaching the world. However, the next moment, he found that his landing point may be a little. There are only a few faint torches in the dark room, which provides a little micro-light. All are all the fences of steel castings. Behind the rough stone wall, only one 30 cm on the wall of one person. Solitary small mouth can see the outside sky. In addition, the messy and humid straw and the smell mixed in the four times ... Obviously, this should be a cell. He just arrived, this cell is of course not preparing for him, the owner of the cell, the unlucky egg is sitting in his feet. Although I have never seen it in the past, Ye Yu recognizes the race of the girl in front of the girl. The rescued signal seems to be from the girl in front of you. Thinking of this, Ye Rong''s brain crazy runs. 855 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 855 According to the basic law of the time jump, unless the existence of the bronze dragon or Timea mad three is high to high-dimensional creatures, the same point in the same point of time cannot appear. This law is naturally suitable for Ye Jinshe, so the time point in which he presents is naturally impossible to be the first east war of Azeroth. Through the unique small window in the prison, Yetuan can see the sky outside the night. Although he can see, there is a lot of planets visible to the few naked eyes in the sky, and Yeting can determine, here is not Azeroth. As a solid planet, Azeroth''s atmosphere can be much thicker than the planet, the star and the earth can be seen, all the stars are just a flicker, only "White Ms." visible to the naked eye. "Small blue children". But these are obviously not them in front of them. Combined with the de Rellren in the side, Ye Yu was ascended, and at this time, the planet he ordered may be Drano. So, what time is the Drano specifically? This is to refer to the history of the Draney. For a long time ago, the Draney has been known as an Erida. They are races with high degree of mission. They lived in Agus Planet before millions of years ago, and Erea is known for the study of Arcane. At that time, Eridaded leaders from three leaders full of wisdom and strength - Kildan, Akmund, and Villen. They have created great civilization and lived peacefully in their own world. However, one day, everything has changed. Dark Titan Saglas broke the tranquility of Agus. He allowed Erea to promise endless knowledge and strength. Areda who was eager to know his gift, so he was baptized by evil and became a member of the Burning Legion. Only the first knowledge of the whole person foreseeds this, so he led someone to escape the Agus with the help of the Shengguang Life Naru. They were later known as Draney, meaning "being amused". Drano is these new habitats that are amused and their second hometown. In fact, in Drani, Drano is the meaning of "exhibitors." For hundreds of years, the Draney has gone along the local primitive resident orcs in Drano, until the Claw of the Combustion Legion found them again. After the orc was also corrupted and formed into the original tribe, the Draney was hired. Under the leadership of the wind, the Draney avoided it. In the end, the tribe opened the door of the Dark, and the Azerus launched to the door, and was fails, even Drano also broke the huge explosion of the Dark door to break the black star. When the door of the Dark is open again, the foreign domain has fallen into the war, and the Draney people take the Naru Fortress storm to flee the Drano, and finally crashed in the Azerus Star Carlimo. Near the West Coast. In addition, in the true history of Warcraft, because of the accidents caused by the bronze dragon, there have been Drano, which has appeared in parallel world. The world''s orc has not been successfully corrupted by the Burning Legion, but in the interference of a villager orc. It became a powerful [steel tribe]. And in the parallel world of Drano, there is also a trace of the Dranean. Because Drano is broken into an external domain, it is almost unable to bind the atmosphere, causing the extent to be very thinner, which is very thin, and Drano in the outer model is exposed to the void, the whole planet''s magic Elements are extremely violent and confused. At this time, the magical elements that Yetry feel very harmonious, can be compared with Azeroth, apparently Drano or Drano. Under the evidence, Yeting ruled out a short time from Drano''s history. At this time he is either in the dark door to open Drano, or it exists in the parallel world of Drano. The final evidence is his summoner, that is, the gantry of this signal next to him is like a child. Among the Draney ethnic group, there are a lot of strong male de Reneg, such as the great prophet 10, guardian, Malrad, Broken, Akama, etc., but the only child of the same day, Demai Ni, only one person. That is the whole parallel world Drano''s heroic protagonist, with the protagonist template, from the ordinary de Reni Pastor, all the way to win the big BOSS of the BOSS, the BOSS of the BOSS. But her protagonist only exists in the parallel world of Drano, she never in history in the main timeline, about death in the arms early. In the eyes of this girl''s protagonist, the Ye Yu can conclude that this girl is the normal timeline, and at this time, the time point is about the door to open the time, and if it is, it is about it. 4 years or 3 years in the dark door. - The version of Drano King is completely a major failure of World of Warcraft, and learning is hard to learn others to engage in parallel world. Impelled the protagonist model, I got together with the player all the way, and I actually didn''t play the next version after I was on top. It seems that the Drano''s king version does not even feel black history. Chapter 1040 Bridge in the novel At the time of Ye Yu appeared in the cage, the female Derene nature also found him. After all, such a big person, with such a conspicuous effect, even if it is a blind man. Although she has never seen the race of this person, from his body, appearance and dress, female Delaney immediately judged that guys who suddenly appeared in front of him should be derived from a civilized race that can communicate, and should Very powerful - at least this sudden way is not that ordinary people can reach. The most important thing is that although she doesn''t know what kind of race is in front of him, but in aesthetic, people are very in line with her, or the requirements of the Draney - except for the thin body, there is no built angle The forehead of the film and the mandibular do not have a tentacle. However, in her eyes, this sudden man is still very handsome. Suddenly appeared in front of her, there is a means of prison, and is still a very handsome man, these three elements are added together, this moment, because the small hooves that are desperate because of the body is in the moment. Never want to be in the heart. "Don''t he do it because I heard my call so before I have saved me?" "Is it effective for my previous prayer?" "That is to say, is I have to take effect? ??Isn''t I repay him like that?" "But ... If it is his words, isn''t it possible ..." At that moment, I saw that Shang Sheng''s girl thought of many novels, couldn''t help but move, almost have to open it. Fortunately, from the orc attacking, it is more difficult, and there are so many people who have experienced such a more than the world, and the girls don''t lack the most basic police clams. I just wake up from my own girl''s fantasy in one second. She didn''t relax because of the sudden appearance of Ye Yu, but the alert turned over, and the Yund Ran opened the distance, and at the same time, it was preparing for the posture, and then the opening query: " ? (Who are you?)" And Yudu also responded to the consciousness: "What are you talking about? (% % @?)" Ye Yu listened to the Draney, a little scorpion, couldn''t help but laugh. The Draney also seems to realize what, consciously closes the mouth. They can''t understand the language of each other. This is very embarrassing, what is romantic salvation, what kind of alert is alert, and it has become a joke in front of this chicken. It seems that there is a tacit understanding, Yetuan and the hoof girl also showed a harmless smile to the other side. So, the girl of Demney began to be clumsy, it seems to express my meaning in this way. Perhaps because there is no sign language, the girl''s movement is really awkward. I didn''t understand what she meant for half a day. Helpless shook his head, Ye Yu has a move. I saw that he hit a thoughts, and the magic of the pointer was scared, and the Draney was jumped, and I thought he had to make an attack behavior. However, there is no happening. Just as the de Reni girl is still vigilant, Ye Wei speaks: "Hello, girl." "Do you actually speak our language?" I found that I understood the man, the De Lien is a shock, then the face is immediately blush: "Why don''t you say it early, do you just look at my joke? " She is naturally a clumsy sign. Ye Yu shook his head: "No, I don''t understand your language ... In fact, I am talking now or my own language, is the magic of [Tongxia language] let you be communicated between me." 856 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 856 "It turns out." The girl nodded, "I have heard that [Tongxia language], that is a Master''s means, so you are a magician, but I have never seen you like you in the past. - What is the Draney? " The girl''s summance is actually very reasonable, and the Leni people, human beings do have much short. Ye Rong''s height is more than one meter, and it is a tall in human beings. However, it is a few laps than the normal de Reni male, and the de Reni girl is also medium-sized in ordinary Dereny women. However, she is standing as much as the Ye Rong stands up - if she is not a beautiful goat corner. Listening to girl uneasy, Ye Yu just laughed. "Before you ask for questions, you should introduce yourself first. This is the most basic politeness, isn''t it?" "Well, sorry," the thrown shy spitted the tongue, even if the stranger never seen, she still maintains the basic courtesy, "My name is Iriel, Draney, from Ying Yuegu. Before being caught here, I am a priest. " Then she looked forward to the man in front of him. Sure enough, the girl in front of him is the absolute protagonist in the King of Drano, he did not admit it. Get the name of the girl, contact the girl today, Ye Yu is completely identified today and place. However, he still doesn''t move on the surface, just self-reported home: "My name is Sandr Lifer. In fact, my races and orcs and eating people have no relationship. I am a human magician. I have never seen me because I am not Drano locally. - I am from Azeroth. " "Azeroth?" Irier blinks, there is no such name in her knowledge reserves. "Is that another planet?" She asked, "Just like the old Agus of our Draney." "Yes." Ye Wei nodded. "So, are you a traveler in the planet? Or is it from Azeroth''s investigator? What is the message before sending a spacecraft conquers Drano?" It suddenly predicts a "alien" and Ireell but has not surprised, but the cerebral cave is big. This is no wonder, after all, for Drano Star, their Draney is also a group of outsiders. I heard the girl had a little fantasy, and Ye Yu shook his head. "No, you think more, Azeroth''s own trouble has a lot of pile, which has that thoughts to invade the outside planet." Say this, he is going to step forward, "In fact, I personally just a Travelers in the star boundary, I came here, I am in response to your summons. " "I ... my summons ..." When I heard this topic, the girl''s face couldn''t help but he looked at the face of the man who only had a short ten centimeter. The powerful paladin / magician, responded to the call of the girl, saved the girl from the demon of the demon, such bridge, Kidney, Ire, in a mess, a lot of books. Nowadays, the bridge actually happened to her own - the object is actually a presence from the outside planet, so the romantic plot makes her inner pink. Chapter 1041 Songbridge Effect The reason why Ireel is nervous to this point, not only because of the Yusheng''s "responding to your call to save you" such a bridge, or because Ye Yu has been too close. Psychology, there is a hanging bridge effect, means that when a person is a person who has a hanging hanging bridge, it will speed up the heartbeat. If this time, it happens to meet another person, then he will make a mistake caused by this situation to make your own heart, the physiological response to the other party, so that the love of love is. In fact, the feeling of "heart" produced in the hanging bridge effect is just a illusion. However, the hanging bridge effect is not necessary to produce effect on the suspension bridge. In fact, all activities that make the opposite sex are tightly beaten can produce a hanging bridge effect. This is also why men and women like to go to the ghost houses, like to watch terrorist movies. During the process of men and women, as long as both parties have no disgusions on the other party, the hanging bridge effect often can play a role in promoting the role. And Ye Yu''s behavior at this time is also a hanging bridge effect. For Ireell, which is in the de Reni''s belief center, Karaho Temple Growers, she never had a distance between the opposite sex, so that she can even feel the hotstone of the opponent. "You are you, have you, are you really true?" This innocious little girl is now talking to Baba. "Of course, it is true, don''t believe me to show you -" You said, sticking out the left hand, at the same time. In an instant, his hands flashed a dazzling white light. At the same time, Ireale felt the warmth of the world, because I was tired and cold in the middle of the prison, and I was swept away from this glorious. Even the old injury in the body, the evil energy in the body was dispersed. From a small Temple in the Karabo, it is now a desessor, she is clearly clear. That is, holy light is undoubted. Although she doesn''t know why men who can use magic will drive holy light, they will not deceive her. In her heart from Xiaoxianshi, people who can use the Shengguang will not be a bad person, so she believes in the man. At least this man will not stand in those orcs, after all, the evil bloodthirsty orc can defeat the energy of evil, and the Shengguang never cares about them. "Hey - too good, thank you for saving me." At the next moment, the girl rushed in the arms of Yund, whispered. She is really afraid. Although as the savior in parallel world, there is a strong and persistent in Irier, but now she has a formal pastor, she is just a helpless little girl. Even in parallel world, she has experienced numerous times of hardships to grow into a leader and ancient bishop of Draney. Patient with this poor girl, Ye Yu is gently holding her, while taking her back and comforting her. He is too proficient in this comfort of such comfort of the little girl. The original Hermione, Zhang Qiu, Atami, Hercar ... Which he didn''t comfort it. However, he is obviously awkward in Ire. Because of the death of the prison, Ireell is now not strict. In fact, the tattered cloth could not cover the purple skin hidden in it slightly, and feel that the body of the small and medium-sighted hoof floating, and the Yeting was a bit for a time. Of course, this is also from the heart of deceiving little girl. Because the root he used is not true, it is not true - he and Naru have no contact, where is the Shengguang? The "Shengguang" he presents is from the "Shengguang" created by the magic. It is from the Sky World Cross - [Baptism ". This spell is created by his old opponent and the Toolman Lord, and then has a large number of angels. In a sense, [Baptist sing] The sacred rays created and the Shengguo will be roughly converged, and it is fully able to become an alternative. Half half, seems to have a strong sense of security from the arms of the man, or a moment of excitement, rational occupation of the highland of thought, Ireale immediately realized how much she is at this time. Over. She actually stayed in his arms in the first time. I found that the stiffness of the body, and Ye Rong raised Ireur and released her. Such actions make the girl more than one point for each other. 857 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 857 Then he shifted the topic and asked: "So why is Miss Ire? Why is it here? You seem to have trouble ..." "Here ... Here is the prison of the hammer, I was caught here by those evil orc." Speaking here, Irier''s eyes are red. "Those orc attack us, they attacked the Temple of Carrabo with a terrible dark energy, and many of my people are dead ... Then ... then the orcs attacked us. Van Lun Prophet adults lead a part of the people successfully breakout. But in which process, many people were captured by the orc, and then we were sent here ... " Listening to the silence of the girl, Ye Yu couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the initial orc is really bad, it is a massacre, invading, slavery, and no wonder everyone shouts. Don''t take advantage of "Blood and Glory", you can listen much, all the orc, there is a calculation, and there is an original sin. It is difficult to listen to the girl''s cry, and Ye Yu also understands the form of Drano today. At this time, Drano, the orc tribe has been rising, but the orcs are still red skin, not the green skin when Azeros, that is, the power of the burning legion is still hiding behind the scenery of the tribe, and Not really started to enter the world. According to the girl, although the de Reni people have lost the Temple of Carrabo as the center of the belief, they still have several defensive power to far super super captain''s stronghold, such as their main city Shatas, such as the tomb city. Okinson, etc. "So, do I need to save you?" After understanding the current situation, Ye Yu asked. "Since I have come to your summon, I naturally want to save you from this cage. I can take you sneak away from this prison. When we can go to Shatas, or Okkins, wherever you do. " If it is in the age of the Azeroth Orc War, even from the dark door to the outside world, you can see Shatas and Okkins are just a ruins, and now there is a chance to see the complete sand. Tas, is very rare for him, and he is also very curious about Draney''s city and their technology. Looking at the expression of the girl, she seems to be very thinking, but when I want to nod, the girl suddenly hesitated. Chapter 1042, Ireale For this girl who is falling, fleeing the prison, escaping the orc''s devil is naturally her most want to do. If you have been staying here, she doesn''t know what kind of fate will be, anyway, I must not be good. She has seen how the orcs and how they control the Magic Devils are treating Draney people. Waiting for her approximately endless bitter and whip, she may be arranged to mine, and it is possible to be treated with labor, and more tragic treatment is the material that is treated as an evil magic. It is a corpse. . Such fate is not what she wants. Now, a powerful mage, a savior appeared in front of her, telling her that he can take her away. At that moment, she naturally became unparalleled. However, Ireell is Ireel, she can become a Drani''s savior and leader in parallel world, not accidental. At the moment she wanted to promise Ye, she suddenly thought of her compatriots. Those who were captured with her and was taken to the dunks of the dunks, and they were closed together in the Draney people. Since she has the opportunity to leave here, can she save her compatriots, let them avoid tragic destiny? I think that my compatriots must stay here to suffer from the orcs, Ireell feels painful. So, she gave up the salvation that has been sent to the eyes, and then the hope of hope for men in front of him. "Thank you, thank you for your willingness to save me, but before you take me away, can I ask a request?" At this time, she seems to be so poor and humble, I am afraid that the man in front of you refuses his request. She deeply understands that people and they are non-affordable, they can come to save her is a big compassion, but even this, she still wants to try it, fight for her compatriots. It seems to guess the girl''s thoughts, Ye Yu revealed an intriguing smile. "Oh, talk about it, if I can do it." "I am really sorry, maybe I am too greedy, but I still want to ask ... Can you help me save my compatriots?" "Your compatriot?" "Yes, yes," It seems to be aware of a hope, Ireale said, "There are also many Drani people who have been arrested together, they are also related to here, I am thinking, Can you help me save me ... If you can help them, I will use my life to serve you, repay you. " The girl said, secretly looked at the man, for fear that he was angry. However, the man''s look does not seem to change, which makes her loose tone. But his next sentence immediately made Xiao Sao''s hooves tense. "But I seem to hear someone who said. ''Please tell you to repay you with everything, this is, someone has long, why should I use my? Thank I am? " Ye said, let Xiaoxao hoofs. Yes, I am clear that the other party can save her is a big place, and what there is a position to ask the other party more. Thinking of this, although it is very sad, but the girl is still barely squeezing a smile: "Sorry, Mr. Sand, is my requirements too much, I should not be difficult, please forgive my words ..." "I promised." The girl who is an apologize is a glimpse, and some don''t dare to lift your head. "You ... what do you say?" Welcome to her is a man''s smile, see that warm smile, she seems to see the purest holy light. "I said, I promised. I promised to help you save your compatriots." Men firm answer, let her not know what to say at a time. Numerous grateful words cards in the mouth, but no matter which sentence is so pale, no matter what the man''s help is so pale. At this moment, she felt that there was a hot flow in her heart to go out. As a result, Ireell never inhibited her own emotions, and once again fell in the arms of the man, hugging him tightly, as if hugging hope. Feeling the hot flow of your clothes again, Ye Yu is helpless. Even the big bishop has a tender past, I clearly saw him with Xiao Sao''s hoof, now she is a second time. However, even at this time she is so weak, the heart is unquestionable - not every person can be the same as she has the opportunity to get out of the sea, the danger of losing this opportunity is My compatriots speak. Such kindness is one of the places he appreciates the girl in front of him. "Okay, don''t cry again," appealingly touched the girl soft white long hair, Ye Yu Siro comfort, "In fact, with my ability, bring you alone, it is simple, but you have to bring it on Your compatriots are some difficulty - how many people have your compatriots. " "I remember there is almost one hundred." With tears, Yerre thought. "Most of the prisoners have been sent to other places, but our soldiers and pastors were selected and sent to the hobburner. I don''t know what they have to do." "It turned out." Ye Rong nodded, "If it is a hundred people, the light will not be all rescued by me. I am also the first time to come to Drano, there is no spatial coordinate in this place. Therefore, the transfer spell is temporarily not available. I originally think that the spell with sneak class is taken alone, but if people have a lot of methods, this method is useless. " In fact, with the Magic Violence, you can use a large magic violence to break the hairdgur. However, considering that the Combustion Legion has stared on this planet, he can''t show too powerful combat power to avoid the attention of the devil. 858 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 858 from Harry Potter Although he is extremely powerful in the moon, he can even be against God, but in the Sky World and World of Warcraft, the same capacity is different in the two worlds. After all, in the moon world, the magic is all, but in World of Warcraft, the Arcane Magic is only one of the six basic power of the universe. This leads that even if he has now a power to guard the dragon level, it is still a little joy to the combustion army. "It turns out." I heard this, the girl couldn''t help but disappoint. "But, let everyone leave the way still." Say that Yetuo confidently smile, "as long as you can organize everyone together." "I ... I am?" I heard this request, and the girl is still a little. "Of course, you can''t help but communicate with them? To know, the person who summoned me here, but you want to save the compatriots. You have to take responsibility!" Ye Tong Say. "I, I know!" Irier heard, instantly became serious, and the crowd is quite a few points in parallel world savings. Visually, the end of the end. Since she can become a savior in parallel world, she has become a leader of Draney, then she can do it in this world. Since he came to Drano at this time, he tried to develop a hero from zero. In an instant, the inner heart of Yetuan has an accounting, not just for Iriel, but also targets Drener. Chapter 1043 Shengguang and Shadow "So what should I do?" The girl asked. "First, it is not crying." Ye Yu revealed a smile, "I want to save others, carry out the fate of others in my body, first of all, I am strong, I can''t do it. Savior." "You ... really hate!" The girl was poked to the pain, and the little hand hung hung hung hung hooks the chest. " -" Perhaps it is a dramatic movement, and Ireale suddenly frowned, and some painful springs ... Ye Yu saw his hand to go out and tested her with magic. He found that the girl''s body has a lot of shadow energy, this force is constantly lingering, destroys the girl''s body, if she is a trainee, with the help of the Shengguang, the strength of Shadow has long been Down. "This is the injury in the Temple of Carrabo." When Ye Yan asked, the girl replied: "At the beginning, the power of the wild and shadow attacked the Temple of Carrabo, causing a huge explosion, there were many people killed, I was also affected by the power, fortunately, my holy light is enough to resist it. But there is Many compatriots have no help of holy light, and they are killed by this damn power. " It is obvious that Ireell''s eyes are eclipsed, and it is obvious that those dead compatriots. "It turns out." Ye Wei nodded and put it for the girl [baptism sing], while the hand stretched into her clothes, attached to her light back. His palm with warm and holy light, all of them, shadow energy was suppressed, and the girl immediately sat many. "thank you." Although the movement of Ye Yu made her face a shame, but the girl still helped the opening of the mouth. Ye Yu shook his head, then said: "I was still worried about how to let you experience it, but since you have the power in your body, then just good." "what did you say???" Ireell said it did not understand. Ye Yu did not explain, took hands from the clothes, then said: "So, let me teach you the second lesson that saves the compatriots - only the powerful people can become the savior, only The power of power can change the fate. " "power?" Irier looked at the man in front of him, listening carefully to every word. In the past, she was a naughty girl, although she failed to be Shengguang, but the lively, she faced a three-day fishing in the course of the first prophet 10. Two days, open a small difference, don''t care, listen to it is natural. Her teacher often said that if she is a little serious, I have long been a pastor. In fact, if she is not a good talent, she even became the eligibility of the past. But now, in the face of Yund Yu''s teaching, the girl is listening to itself. At this time, she is no longer the naughty girl in the Temple of Carrabo. I have experienced the disaster of blood and fire, and I saw the death and suffering of the people, and they were in the born, all of which made her quickly ripe. Before the Yeturi came, she felt a self-blame again. If she worked again, she worked hard, and now she will be more powerful. If they can save a few compatriots, maybe Will not be a captive of the orc. Now, there is a chance to change yourself, change the fate of the compatriots, she must catch it. "In this universe, the strength is divided into many. Your muscles are power, your wisdom is power, your belief is more powerful, the Shengguang is power, shadow is also power, even the evil energy of the orcs is also powerful - Those who want to be a strong person should seize any opportunity to master more powerful power as much as possible. " Looking at the young school students generally listen to the small salads of the class, the Yetuan is got to nod. "Now, because of the need for saving people, you have to get as powerful forces in a short time, and you can achieve this requirement is only two - you master the holy light, and your shadow in your body!" "I can understand, but Shadow ..." That said this, Ireale is some unacceptable, "The kind of evil power, it killed my countless compatriots, why do I have to master the power?" "You are too narrow, Irier." Ye Yu shook his head, "The strength itself did not have a mistake, nor did it, the evil, will commit the mist to master the master - you can''t take a knife, Accuse a knife is evil. " "But, but ..." Ye Yu''s statement made Ireell some dumb, only throwing her mentor: "But the teachers in the Karabo Temple have always said this." "Because they are all wrong, because their knowledge is too short." Ye Yan sighed, "Guangming is unable to leave the shadow," If there is no dark, can you tell what is bright? " Irier shake his head, but still looks like it. Ye Wei continued: "You think that the Shengguang represents bright and kind, that is because you only see the Shenggui''s good side. If someone uses the Shenggui to do bad things, then his holy light represented as a kindness? ? The same reason, what you think is the power of the shadow represents evil, that''s because all people you see are all evil. If someone uses shadow to do good deeds, then the shadow is also evil ?" "I don''t know, but if someone wants to use holy light to do good things ... Shenggui will abandon him ..." I Ruier said, carefully looked at Ye Wei, spitting tongue: "I am wrong?" "No, you are willing to think so." Looking at the girl, although careful, but still keeps the inner persistence - or stubborn, the Yetuan head hurts the forehead. He first started to hate the girl''s firm personality. Say the end, or now Xiaosao''s mouth is too short. If she has seen the Future Extremely Blood Color Crusaders, force everyone to fill Naru, in order to save the world, maybe there will be such an idea. But think about it, if you want "bright and shadow," evidence, Drano planet is not there, but you must wait for Ireell to rescue prisons. Before that, I want to let her agree with my own point of view, Ye Wei must appear. Chapter 1044 Holy Light Life 859 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 859 In fact, in the plane of [World of Warcraft], six basic energy is two and two, and they can be transformed with each other. The transformation of life and death must not say that the aroma of the order will become the evil energy representative of the chaos, and vice versa. As for the relationship between Shengguang and Shadow, there is a lot of practical performance in this world. For example, the source of Draney Shengguang, pure Shengguang Bi Naru, after its holy light is completely exhausted, it will become an evil existence of all holy light - entropy. Another, for example, Azeroth''s artifact ash messenger, its raw material is a dark crystal filled with shadow energy. However, when the priest used the Shenggui to destroy it, the crystal absorbed the strength of the Shenggua, became the core of the power of the Shengguang, and finally used to make the ash messenger. Today, Yetuan is to reproduce this process in front of Ire. As a master, although he also has research on the Shengguang and Shadow Power of Azeroth, it is far from making this kind of power in the form of spells as priests, so that he had to use [ Baptism singing] coming to counterfeit. However, with his ability, summoning pure holy lights is naturally no problem. Arcane magic is not lacking spells that drive other energy. And in the [Typeless Month World], although he came to World of Warcraft, it was greatly weakened because of the difference between the world''s laws, far away from the miracle of the city. The power of "The Law of the Sky", but after all, there is no complete failure. In the application of the third method, there is such additional capabilities, ie, gives no organisms in spirituality. In other words, as long as the two are combined ... He can create miniature Nalu and entropy. like this When Ire is the holy elf of Ye Yu''s hand, it is obviously shocked when it is the elf Fairy like ''Elf'', rather than the Elf''s Flow Elf. That is warm, the source is constantly emitting the Light Troupe of the Shengguang, and the fireflies like a naughty generally wounds the man''s cheerful flying, then stopped in his fingertips. "Mr. Sander is really ... too much, I have never seen those priests and the Paladin to do this, even the all-knows of the wind is not until - you must be one in Azeroth. Great big bishop. " No, you think more. Ye Yu was in the heart, but he did not take the initiative or denied it. In his opinion, Ireell did this misunderstanding for him. The identity of at least "Big Bishop" helps him quickly solve the other party. It is also unfortunate that Irego will have such a misunderstanding against Ye Yu, because she looked at this man in the palm of her, condensed a pure holy light energy, and then gave him life and spirituality. If you are in front of you have a similar shape, Ireale can even treat him as the like of the god. "So, what is the little guy created by Mr. Sand?" On the side of Irier, I touched the little guy with the pointer of the test. Perhaps because I feel the girl''s talents in the Shenggui, the Shengguang Elf took the initiative to fly to the girl, wrapped around her a few laps, then stopped in her palm, gigting the girl gigant. "In fact, this is a pure holy light life, essentially similar to the presence of elemental life on this planet - you can understand it as Naru, Xiao No.1." "Small one ... Naru ..." The explanation of Ye Yu made a girl couldn''t help but let go of the hand, and did not grab the Shengguang elf, let it get rid of the ground. Being rudely treated by Irier, the Shengguang Elf is angry after hiding the Ye Yu, and then he is never willing to care. "That ... Sorry, a little guy, I just didn''t deliberate. I just ... too surprised." This is no wonder that she will be surprised that Naru is too important for the Draney. Naru is a close-time race that is closely related to Shengguang, which may be the purest expression of the sacred light existing in the distant big darkness. As a biology consisting of holy light, Nalu''s shape looks like a symmetrical geometry, so it is also called "jigsaw". Also, Naruo is the source of Draney''s Shengguang power, and it is also the benevolent person who helped them to flee the burn army''s devil - for this, they even sacrificed several people. Based on this, Draney also swatches to Naru. However, in the process of flying to Drano, because of the large amount of consumption of Shengguang, the Naru on the spacecraft has changed to entropy, so Naru is finally separated from the Draney. Since then Drano''s Draney lost Naru. But even so, Draney has not forgotten these holy creatures. In their recording of history, Naru is still sacrificed by Naru. It is surprised by the name "Naru". It is also the meaning. However, for Ye Yu knows "Naru", Ireell is not surprised. In the view of the Draney, the power of the Shenggui itself originated from Naru - like Azeroth''s pastors, did not pass Naru, which was able to drive the Shenggui in the eyes of the de Reni. Listening to Leng said that this "Shengguang Elf" is equivalent to the small one Nalu, Ireell is more than a little more about it, so she seriously observed it. Although because of the accident, the Shengguang Elf has been hiding from her, but she is still hard to see the appearance of the Shengguang Elf, and then she will find that in the heart of the holy light, there is a small piece of fragment. Even if the fragment is just a simple triangle, Irele immediately immediately corresponds to Naru. Although compared with the complicated Naru, this small triangle fragment is too simple, and the two can be almost the same. That is, this is really a holy life relative to the Naru of the small one. So, Iriel''s eyes are more hot - this is a person who can create Naru. On the other hand, I feel Irem''s attitude, and the Ye Yuxin is secretly: his small means really work. In fact, this "Shengguang Elf" is really a small one Nalu, after all, the miracle of the Third Law does give this group of holy life - if that is a regiment, the Yetuan Nature It is also possible to make it become water elements. However, let him really create the level of Shengguang lived in Naru, in his ability and the third law in the intensity of [World of Warcraft], it is far from can''t do. However, it is possible to let the chicks in front of me. Chapter 1045 Shard De Reni Cough. " On the occasion of Iriel, Yudu has a cough, attracting her attention. "Then we are passing by. Since you don''t believe me about the statement about Shengguang and Shadow, then I will use this'' Shengguang Elf" to demonstrate it. " Said that he recruited, the Riga jumped to come to his hand. "Next, I want to demonstrate you to extract the holy light energy of this holy light. It will tell you the essence of Shengguang and Shadow." It seems to be aware of what is wrong, staying at the Yushang''s Light Troupe trembled, it seems to want to leave. However, it is too late. The double slender hand that was originally gentle, it is now incorporated into the devour of all demon, and the source is constantly absorbed. Under the powerful suction, the Shengguang wizard constantly warped, and constantly struggled, but everything was in vain. Ireel saw that the light on his body was gradually dull, it was obviously squeezed. This tragic scene made a good girl couldn''t help but Zhang Zhang, but think of this holy spirit is created by a man in front of him. Her words do not say that there is no exit in the throat, and can only happen everything. In the end, the man''s palm is slowly no longer moving, and the rays it exudes gradually approaches, only the remaining white triangular fragments float in the air. It seems like a body that has been sucked with blood. But Yeting did not stop his own actions. Just as Ireel thought that the Shengguang wizard was dead, everything was over, suddenly, the original stagnant triangle fragment fiercely moved, and all Ireell that happened to it will not forget. "How could -" This scene made, girls can''t help but sore. I saw this white fragment reissued "rays", but "rays" is not holy light, but the rich purple black energy, and it is also rapidly dyed. 860 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 860 from Harry Potter Just a moment, then the "Shengguang Elf" originally emitted with bright and warmth came completely, like a small black hole, and the source is constantly drawing around the radiance. Iriline''s perceived the essence of its energy - then destroyed the Temple of Carrabo before, and injured her very deep energy. That is the power of shadow. After Ye Wei opened this little guy, this original "Shengguang Elf", today''s "Shadow Elf" began to fly in a mess. However, this time, its movements are obviously much more violent. In the Irier hid this little guy, I asked in the side of Baba: "Why ... After it disappears, it will become this. Why is it suddenly shadow?" "This is what I want to tell you," Ye Yu has caught the "Dark Night Elf" not let it fly, then said: "Just like anyone will have a shadow in the sun, Shengguang and Shadow have never been mutual Dependent. " "There is only a world with Shengguang or Shadow, it is like anyone in the hearts of anyone. Everyone has a bright side, and everyone has their own darkness. Whether you are still Shadow, is essential, it is essential than whether it is good or malicious. This world is not black or white. " When I listened to Ya Yu, I Ruier took a nod, but she still had doubts: "But ... but Shengguang is able to cure life, protect us unscrupulous, but the power of shadows can only bring death and destruction, only evil races will advocate this." "No, you are wrong. Or, you still don''t really figure out my words - strength itself doesn''t have good evil, and ''death and destruction'' are the same, focusing on your purpose but not means." Then, he said: "You mentioned the history of your Drani before, I admit that your Draney believes in the Shengguang, and what is the morality of the Shenggui, but has always been, you The Draney is being chased, until you fleeing Drano, there is a peaceful day, but now you have fallen into the fate of the slaughtered, you think why do you suffer? What is the fate? " The problem of Ye Wei seems to be from the soul, so that Ireale is hurt. In the past, she had never thought about the problem, but she always felt that her race did diverted, and after being caught here by the orc, such an idea also reached the peak. But she never know why she and the Draney will come to this step. "Why?" Her eyes of hope fluttering Ye Yu, hoping that men can give her an answer. "Because you pursue the power of Shengguang, pursue the concept of peace, but ignore the shadow, ignoring the power of killing and destruction." Ye said the audible. "But our Draney wants to pursue is just peace, isn''t it right?" Irre said, "We yearn, just under the guidance of Shengguang, live a calm life." All along, the prophet is so taught them, the priest of the Karabo Temple is also said, this concept has deepened her inner heart. However, the Ye Yu has overthrew this idea without ignorant: "So, I have always been suffering and tears." Ye said, "I have always approved the view of ''good war, but except that you must understand" Forgot to fight Because you have always had this kind of naive point of view, so countless de Reni people lose their lives because of this kind of naive, but you can have stronger combat power, even if you can''t deal with the burn army, now Will be massacred by a group of barbarian - your compatriots, their miserable death souls are talking about sadness! " For Draney, Ye Rong really feels very speechless. This race has mastered strong archers, and even touched the edge of Magic Science and Technology like his Daqin, and even created a spacecraft of Star Travel - with this level of technology, they should master the same powerful weapons. Technical is correct. At least the human beings on the earth have a strong weapon that can make a planet surface that can be destroyed before the Star Travel. However, it is such a technological advanced race. After flying to Drano, I actually be self-abused. I lived on the life of the idyllic pastoral song. I was finally actually being raided by a race of the race of the nomads of the feudal era. Oil, it is simply shameful. Chapter 1046 Remaining and Feeding The words of Ye Yu, almost subverted the worldview of Ire. Poor Ireell discovered that everything she used to believe in the logic of Ye Yu is so ridiculous. She tried to refute this man, but if she thinks she understands, the man is correct in front of him. At this time, she can only use the thought of thought in vain: "That ... it is necessary ... sacrifice," said that she almost some said, "If we use it ... use the evil power, even if we can live, then we don''t Just as the evil orc ... Although the girl at this time is very poor, Ye Yu has no pity. "So, please tell me what is the most important thing in your mind? Is your light and dark? Is your compatriot?" This is a question of the soul, just like a head, let Yerre wake up from the fascinating. Yes, in front of the life of the people, what is the use of the district in the district? The Shenggui does represent life and guardians, can it let yourself die? The foreign policy that Draney has always adhered to the external policy is to be patient. But such policies can prevent the beasts from being committed to preventing them from the slaughter of the Demany. But the opposite, if the Draney has mastered the power to give others death and destruction, if they can take the initiative at the time of the malicious, then they will be so tragic like today. What''s more, the so-called Shengguang and Shadow, but only the distinction between the surface, even the Shengguang can transform into shadow, and Lunaru can turn into an entropy magic. She re-insists that the road of Shengguang in the district and excludes Shadow. But it is self-deception. At this moment, Iriel, which is already obvious, is all the same. She is eager to raise her head, asked Ye Yu: "So, what should we do?" "I am not a de Reni, so I can''t decide this," Ye Yu shook his head, then said: "But I can give you some suggestions." "For a long time, your Draney is too weak and innocent. Most of the races of this world believe in weak meat, a naive and sweet people can''t survive in this world. Only have enough power, have counterattacks The race can continue to continue in this world. People and people may have absolute trust, but there is only benefits between races and races - you carefully think about it, but you can have enough vigilance to the orcs. Will not suffer such fate now. " Iriel nodded and deeply. "Of course, now I haven''t used this, after all, now the Draney has been self-sufficient, and you are now a prisoner. So returning to the original topic, currently what you should do is as possible in short possible Master the power in the time, then save your compatriots as much as possible, leave here, and you will meet with your people, you have enough time and opportunity to change your people. " "I understand." I Ruier nodded. She swallowed the water, as if she would be determined to sacrifice, "So please ... Please taught me how to master the power of Shengguang and Shadow." When she said, she kneeled on the ground and deeply went to the leaves. It was such a big gift by the girl, and the Yetuan is busy. Although I have taught the girl before, he didn''t want this relationship with this "teacher and student", which caused him to be too high height in the eyes of the girl. Because it is too uncomfortable to establish a sense of feelings. It''s hard to let the girl no longer officially, looking at the girl, still somewhat respectful to the shadow power, Ye Yu smiled. "In fact, the strength of Shadow does not think so terrible, and even if you master the shadow, you will lose you, you will lose your attention, don''t believe you ..." Said, he grabbed the "Shadow Elf" of the naughty. The other hand began to condense the power of the Shengguang, then injected into the "Shadow Elf". In the "Shadow Elf", "Shadow Elf" is like touched sulfuric acid to constantly struggle in the palm of the Yund, but it is not allowed. Irier saw that this little guy like a black hole seems to absorb all the light. In the end, when the black faded to a limit, "Shadow Elf" suddenly like a light bulb, suddenly shines, and it is full of warm holy light. This "Shadow Elf" actually reverted to the original "Shengguang Elf". "How?" Ye Wei watched the small sweat peak. Irier is not from bright. "Shenggui Elf." In the Shengguyu, it actually changed back to "Shengguang Elf" after the "Shadow Elf", which seems that the relationship between the Shengguang and Shadow is not just opposition, but it is more than her imagination. It is more close to ... In this way, her strength of her shadow seems to be not a big thing, and I don''t need any scruples at all. "Too good, then how can I master this power?" Thinking of this, the girl is somewhat forced to start learning. 861 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 861 "Don''t worry," Ye Yu hooks his fingers, "My hometown is a saying: ''People are iron rice is steel'', before learning this, I think you should take a good time, Here, you will be hungry. " Said, he took his hand to his arms and took out a few pastries from the dragon pocket - that he was prepared for him before he left [Type Monthly World]. In fact, in his spatial extension pocket, there is a person who is enough to eat for two or three years, including Chinese food, Egyptian, ancient Greek dishes ... Most of the quite beautiful gorgeous court dishes. "No, I am still not hungry, I can learn immediately." The girl was eager to sway, and she didn''t want to wait for the victory. " However, when the fragrance of the pastries floated to her ... " -" The strange voice suddenly sounded below, and the girl''s gods were . Have faced by your belly, and still in front of the object of action, Xiao Sao Ho is shameless. However, Ye Yu did not make fun of him, but the pity is handed over. "Eat, Irier, full of energy, is there, not?" In fact, from the captive of the orcs, they have been in the prison, and then to Ye Yu appeared, Ireale has not eaten anything three or four days. At this time, she is just a positive young girl, or when she is delicious, there is this, now delicious before, she is really worth holding, and I took the pastry and swallowed. "Hey ... Jin Hook (really delicious) ... ... ... Wu live Downmitz things (I haven''t eaten for a long time), boots boots female (thank you), Sand ... ... " "Don''t eat too fast, I have it here, be careful ... You look, you are, you have milk ..." For a time, a happy chewing sound is rang in the cold prison. Chapter 1047 It turns out that Yeting did not look at Ireell, this little hobbies did not know in the Shengguang. In the theory of the Draney, Shengguang is a good power. This power is from Naru, and the Draney is through the belief in Naru and to master the holy. Light power. In this regard, Yeting has other opinions. Although Ye Yu itself is neither a priest is not a paladin, he can say it yourself. There is no more understanding of the nature of Shengguang in the world - because he has seen a reference answer from a blizzard. . "Shengguang is the power of mysteriousness and advice in the universe. The positive energy is everywhere, existed among all his life and the soul, combined with all wisdom creatures." "Pure Shengguang is located outside the body of the universe, in the void, like one of the two mutual dependent strengths in the universe, and can appear in the entity universe with the form of ''sacred magic''. " "When you are summoned by the corresponding will or belief, the mortal is enough to use the power of Shengguang." Ye Yu''s description of the Shengguang is just the basic explanation of this universe in his eyes, but in the eyes of Ireell, it is especially high in high hopes, and there is no shortage of secrets that she never heard. This is no wonder that in [World of Warcraft], even the Titan itself, it can''t really stand in the perspective of God to overview everything throughout the universe, only the traveler can do this. On the point of view, the existence of Shengguang is a long-term religious belief in mortal, and once the strength involves religion, it will be ignored to be added to the gods, and the mysterious food is letting People don''t understand the people. Also, Ireell has always been the victim of this situation, but today Ye Yu is so tiled to her, and she has suddenly realized the source of the Shenggui. She suddenly realized. "Hey ... It turns out that the source of Shenggui is not only Naru, but our de Reni''s holy light is given from Naru." Xiao Sao hoof is not easy to swallow a paste, surprise. "Oh, joke, they are also one of the creations of Shengguang, and they are mostly the spokesperson of Shenggui, what qualifications he give to others?" Speaking of Naru, Ye Wei did not disdain: "The Shenggui itself exists in everyone''s heart, as long as there is positive emotions in the heart, the seeds of the Shengguang will exist, Naru is doing this power to excite this power. It is still, but in fact, even if there is no, people who have a heartbeat, still awaken this power. " "As long as you feel the way to the light, can you use the power of Shengguang? It turns out." Irere nodded seriously. Although she has accepted the traditional Dranic traditional education, she is deepened into her inner, but now she is still convinced of Ye Yu, and does not hesitate to give up. The concept of past. In her heart, the image of Ye Yu is already a big sage that is equivalent to a prophet, even more humble. This is not surprising, it is really what Ye Yu is impressive - to create a holy life of Naru, which will easily convert the Shenggui to Shadow, and then recover it to Shengguang. This way to turn over to cloud hand is a technique of rain, even if it is great, such as a first-known quarter, even the legendary Naru, it can''t do this. Seeing Ireel accepted his own point of view, Ye Wei continued: "Many people think that the power of Shengguang comes from the belief in Shengguang, in fact, this is not the case, because the essence of the Shenggui is from a certain will. Translator, and those about the Shengguang''s religion, but the name of the fake support, integrating the Tao of the Shengguang into his own teachings, and use the Shengguang to carry the religion itself. " "In fact, in Azeroth, there are different religions of many different racial faiths, these religions, the gods, and religious etiquette, and the way they are all useful. power--" "For example, the Holy Shenggui Church believes in the Shengguang itself, the night Elf Yang family believes in the goddess of the month, and the bullhead people believe in the right eye of the earth - Sun Anshe." "But whether it is the priest of the Shengguang Church, or the moon of the night elf, or the Big Nauten Japanese, the power used is inherently holy light." Iriel listened to Ye Rong''s thoughts, he nodded like a chicken, and more admired the other party''s opinion. At this moment, she was secretly, and the prayers that broke the tissue snoring can summon such a big, she must seize the opportunity to learn more. "Since there are so many ways to get the power of the Shenggua, then which method is most useful?" Xiao Shuohe asked. "This question is good," Ye Wei nodded, "In my opinion, I got the power of Shengguang through a big bend through beliefs, it is better to nature, and use your firm belief to get Shengguang. Watching. And the belief in the Shengguang, the essence is only one word, that is, ''good''. " "Shengguang is the power of good, representing good emotions, you can introduce Shengguang - hope is ''good'', courage is ''good'', just is ''good, sincere, is'' good, Guard is ''good'' As long as your inner heart has good existence, then the power of Shengguang will come on your body. " "Really ... is this?" Ireel still has doubts, "But since he was caught here, I didn''t stop praying for holy light, but I never got a response ... I didn''t mean ''good'' Is it still to abandon me? " When I said that I Rair disappoints the head, even the tail who has been smashing is also taking down. Seeing her unconfident appearance, Yeting comforted the girl with silver hair. "No, you are wrong, the Shenggui will not abandon anyone, because the seeds of the Shengguang have always been in the depths of everyone, you can''t use the power of the Shenggui, just because you don''t believe you." "Don''t believe ... I am myself?" Irell looked up to Ye Yu. The man grabbed her shoulders, directly looking at her eyes: "Yes, this is what I want to tell you the second key to master Shengguang, that is, ''I believe''. I believe I am actually good, I believe I am correct I believe that Shenggui will always stand on the side. Only in this way, the Shenggui will really care about you. The so-called self-help people help, if you don''t believe in yourself, how can Sheng Lang will help you? " Chapter 1048 Alchemist "Do you want to believe ... yourself?" When I listened to Ye Yu, Irere was more likely. "But can I really be careful by the Shenggui? I am so weak, I have been caught here, I can only ask for help, I ... I really agree to this Does power? " Looking at the girl who worked, Ye Yu smiled. He gently knocked the head of the girl: "What do you think of the Shengguang? Shengguang doesn''t think so much, it is just one of the power of this world, and it is the same There are still five kinds of power. It is not to make you a saint. If there is only a saints to use this power, then the Tao of the Shenggui will not spread as widely spread to every corner of the universe. As for your own ... In fact, Ireell''s good, I have already seen it, then it is absolutely worthy of the way of holy. " "Really ... really?" The words of Ye Yu, as if the last life of the girl in front of the girl is general. I saw her holding a man''s hand, looking at him with burning. "I ... is really worthy of holy light ...?" The girl''s reaction is so fierce, so that Ye is not banned. 862 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 862 Losing holy light responded to this matter, the blow to the girl in front of him seems to be bigger than him, and even let her completely lose confidence. And Ye Yu''s recognition, now she has become the hope of her. If he shakes his head now, then the girl may be completely affected. So he smelled nodded. "Of course, Ireell''s goodness, even I also feel very dazzling - I have just left the chance of leaving the prison, but in order to save more compatriots, Ireale can actually be comfortable, such Iry It is really great. " "You really ... do you think?" Ye Yu''s recognition made the girl almost very happy. "Yes, so I think you are worthy of holy light." As Ye Yu''s repeated recognition, suddenly, the girl shrouded a thin layer of golden light. Compared with the Silver Knight of the Silver Knight, this layer is not so dazzling, but it seems very inexy, but in this dark cold cage, the golden light suddenly appears, but the hope of rising. Soft and tough. More surprised than Yoshen is also an Irier himself. "Yes ... Shengguang!" Her language trembled, "I actually ... re-gain holy light!" Feel the power of the warm soul, the girl is excited, and it is excited to look at the man around you. Ye Yu''s clear discovery, at this moment, Irier looked at his eyes in his eyes. "You are right," Tightly hold the man''s hand, Xiao Sao hoof is almost no words, "you said that the Shengguang is'' good" power ... You said that I am worthy of holy light ... The light is coming to me ... you ... you can let the people who are abandoned by the Shenggua will won the Shengguang, I have never seen someone to do this ... You are doing this ... You are more than the Karaboan Temple. To be Gao Ming, please be my mentor ... Please teach me the saint ... and shadow, give me to save myself, save the power of people. " Looking at Xiaoshuzi, Ye Yu wants how to feel weird. He is obviously a powerful mage, but also proud of his ability as a mage, and the priest god sticks can not beatented, but now actually be a tutor of a small pastor. This kind of development is really ridiculous. However, I think of myself, the Yetuan will make a determination. Anyway, she took the initiative, but I didn''t me. Thinking of this, Ye Wei nodded. "Well, since you have this determination, I will promise you. From now, I will do my best to teach you the power of Shengguang and Shadow, I hope you can work hard, don''t bear it." "Yes, tutor!" Seeing the "master" agreed to her request, Irere was excited, "I will learn well, you can rest assured!" After finishing, she took care of the bad clothes, and then put a positive posture to sit in front of Ye Wei, as if he was listening to the primary school students. "Please continue to talk, I can''t wait to listen to your teachings." Her serious gesture, if the Temple of Karaho, I will have a big shock. Originally, the get out of class is toned and trick, how can I go to the class? However, the Yetuan saw some scalp. This is not against her gesture, but because of her attitude. Ye Yu went to the Three World, spent thousands of spring and autumn, plus the master of the empire of hundreds of millions of Li Yuli, and there were too many things he had seen. Just observed a little, he understood the state of the assassination of girls. Today''s girl, after experienning the experience of returning to the Shengguang, it is already as if the believer is general, what do you say, I believe it, you are talking about truth. Just now Ye Yu also taught her "Shengguo does not need faith", but now I look at Irier, basically equivalent to the belief of himself. However, Ye Yu refreshed and thought, perhaps only such talents may have a strong talent to Shengguang. As the Ye Yu said, the mastery of Shengguang is "good", and "believes". People are the most variable creatures, and the heart is the most complicated, and it is most easily changed. So in some cases, "I believe" is more important than "good". For example, the great pastor and the Paladin, which is not in the heart, brave and go forward? The same is true in Iriel itself. She also has this quality - saying good to say that it is difficult to listen to it, die does not repent. This kind of person is easy to drill the pointers, but it is also this kind of talent to carry forward the Tao of the Shenggui. If it is too young, plus the big change of the de Reni society, Ireell is not to fall to the point where you lose holy light. But now ... This girl is to pin your belief in him. Ye Yan sighed, beliecism was alone, anyway, the theory he gave is indeed correct. If you want to think, as long as Ye Yu himself can persist, then the belief of Irier himself will not be broken, and people who have such a belief must become a powerful holy user. Thinking of this, Ye Yu is no longer to comfort the girl, but began to consider how to use a good girl to trust him with him. Perhaps through this trust, Yetuan can shape a person who really masters the power of Shengguang and Shadow. Although in Yusheng, the Shengguang and Shadow are born with the phase, but when I use it, ordinary people want to master the Shengguang and Shadow, the only result is the spiritual division. But Irier is not. Since she is pinned in Ye Yu, the two relative concepts are not so easy to produce spiritual collapse. But first, Ye said to create a concept of taking into account holy light and shadow, and logic. Chapter 1050 registration In fact, when teaching Ireell''s Shengguang and Shadow, there is no one to mention Xiao Sao Hoes. That is the so-called holy light and shadow, essentially a very subjective attitude. Just like the "good" and shadow of the Shengguang: General, "good" and "evil" concept is not existing in the day, but because of the rise of intellectual life, the integrity of intellectual life is composed of society. Streaming. The so-called "good" and "evil" have never been a social morality of syndrome life. The attached morality is "good", and it is "evil". However, the so-called morality is defined by people. With the changes in social situation, moral standards have never become unchanged. In philosophy, morality is just the results of social practice, and social practice has passed the sensibility and desires - rather than rationality. Rationality can only be distinguished, without causing any activities, the desire is just the opposite, it can cause activities, but it cannot distinguish between right or wrong. Therefore, the so-called "good" and "evil" have neutralized, and it is not true to "pairs" and "wrong". 863 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 863 from Harry Potter This is like the morality of the slave society that cannot be applied to feudal society, and the morality of feudal society is also fallacy in capitalist society. For different situations, different positions, moral standards are also different. Shengguang and Shadow, how can it identify such a complicated thing? Thus, it is able to distinguish between only one inner morality - ie people constraints. This is why the blood color Crusade is able to abandon with the innocent undead, and this behavior itself is a genre. It can be said that even a madman, as long as he is firmly determined to exercise justice, then even if he destroys the world, the Shenggui still stands on the side. From this perspective, it is natural to have a specific meaning in religious ways, after all, religion does not need to reason in some cases. Although the logical Ye Yu in the depths did not know in-depth understanding of Irele, but the girl was still a deep understanding of this theory, and the induction of the Shengguang also became more and more. When I arrived in the half-foot window, she had mastered the power of the holy light that was able to remove the shadow energy in the body. However, under the prompt of Yudu, she did not rank this power to hurt her. Compared to the power of the Shengguang from the small contact, it is not deeply known to the shadow, Xiao Sao Haozi is not deep, and you need a certain effort to get started quickly. So Ye Yu deliberately left this power, just to make her an intuitive sentiment. Just as Ye Yuan wants to start to explain the dark shadow of her, suddenly, his ear moved. Although it is not a strong man who is not a mellow melee, the blood of the dragon and the soul material makes Ye Wei''s body at this time. This is not only reflected in the physical fitness, but also reflects in the sense. In short, he has five senses of far extraordinary people. Just now, he heard a footsteps and heavy breathing, and there was a familiar odor - he would never forget the taste of the stock, that is his in Azeroth. The old opponent, the flavor of the orc. Obviously there is orc who is approaching here. Since I want to pay my idea, I will leave everyone, and the Yeting naturally cannot expose himself. So he blinked his girl: "Someone is coming, I am hiding first, you pay attention to it." Next, the girl found that men''s figure gradually became transparent until they disappeared in the air. She immediately realized the situation, so she was fitted with the appearance of the wolf, and she was in the corner. Soon, the candlelight in the distance reflects a long black shadow, a tall and strong orc will enter this prison. Unlike ordinary red orc, this orc skin color is a bit pale, and the most eye-catching is the most eye-catching still. In its place where it should be left, it is cut off by a knife. Instead, it is a sharp blade installed on the arm. Ye Yu saw his origin at a glance. Obviously, he is from the famous clever family, their chief is known as Kagas Blade. The crushed clan is accustomed to expressing the loyalty to the clan with the ceremony of the broken body. The orc who is promoted to the army identity is to dedicate their left hand - with the form of broken arms or amputation, the residual part of their amputation, often replaced by some poor weapons or tools - this is also distinguished Obvious characteristics. I saw this orc from arrogant before the iron railing, and took the iron fence. "!" The blade and the iron bar hit together, made a crisp sound, but Iriel still curled up in the corner, as if not hear anything. This orc didn''t care, a pair of toe is high-spirited, the rough sound is spoken. In the battle of the orc, Ye Rong has learned to learn the orcs, so he understands what he meant. "Draney''s little lady, your good luck!" When this orc said, it was hard to crack over the mouth. "Although you are a shameful loser, the only fate is Become a slave of our frangist clan, but Kagas chief gave you a free opportunity - " Listening to him, Ireale couldn''t help but looked at him. "The Arena just needs a group of slaves to perform the horn performance, Kagas advice, you can give you freedom as long as someone can win a hundred more people in the fight, I can give you freedom. Although I think you think that you have these weak Draney A winning, but Cagas monks still let me ask you. How, you want to sign up for this thin Barba, do you want to sign up? " "As long as you win a hundreds of times, you can get freedom? How is it possible?" I have experienced all kinds of suffering, and Ireell, which has been educated for a night, I haven''t so true, so that she didn''t believe it. If there is no Yeting''s existence, maybe she will regard this as the last life-saving straw, but now there is Yutong existence, she naturally does not have to step on this obvious trap. Just when she wants to reject the orc in front of her ear, a familiar man sounded. "Promised him." That is the voice of Yund. Although I don''t understand why Ye is promised, I Ruier still listened to the command. "Well, I have to sign up for the fight." She kneaded the audio. Chapter 1051, decusion and fast "Hahaha, you agreed! Your dry Barba''s Draney actually had courage to promise!" It seems to hear any ridiculous things, the orcs heard the laughter. In the man''s view, the Draney yearning for peace is just a group of soft eggs, and this thin Draney is weak and soft, such a guy to participate in the crucial fight that represents blood and courage is a ridiculous thing. . However, Ireell is not his attitude. "Smile enough?" The girl is cold and reminded. "I will remember my name. My name is Iriel, I will participate in your horn, win a hundred games continuously, then for my compatriots Bring freedom! " The girl''s voice is not high, but it is very powerful, as if she is a matter of course, the sun rises from the East, just like water to low. It seems that it is in Town, Ireel, the orcs first, and then nodded. "Is Iriel? I remember your name, although I am still not optimistic, but your courage is indeed admirable, I will report your name." After that, he walked toward the door. Before he left, he turned back: "Your words let me think of the original Kagas chief, I will look forward to your performance." After that, he left here, and heavy footsteps became more and more far until they disappeared. "Kagas, huh," With a laugh, Yetuan''s figure appeared again in the girl, "people will eventually become the appearance of ourselves, it turns out this step." "What do you say?" Ireale did not understand Ye Rong. "No, there is nothing." Ye Yu shook his head and did not intend to say the idea in his heart. In fact, he is not in the irony Cagas Blade. As early as seventh, eight years ago, the suspension cast is not the territory of the orc, but the city of the eater. The eucalyptus Magic has a long history of slavery orc, they forced slaves to kill each other in the cruel competition. Cagas has no clan, and it is born as a slave to the emerald. The eating people promised him, as long as he kills a hundred orc hobs in the arena, they gave him freedom. Kagas finally completed the trial, but found that promise is only a lie, the champion final reward, is locked in the dungeon in the arena until rotten. Kagas lost the last hope, but he did not want to be locked again, in order to escape from imprisoning my iron chain, he ruined his hand. The prisoners who followed him have also effectively. They tied the weapons on the broken limbs and successfully overturned the slavery of the emerald. After fleeing the Arena of the Gourmet Magic, they formed a broken hand. The Kagas that was once slave became the chief of this clan. He picked his blank on his own broken hand, and now people call him to Kagas Black Punch. The Kagas Blade is a person like Spartacus. Now, the rise of the east beats the emerald, the hanva is also in the hands of the slave Gladiator, but the slave is now re-become slave owners, and the old land will be played again. Irier does not understand the history of the orc and the Magic Magic, nor does it care about it, she has a more important question: 864 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 864 "Mr. Sande must see it, then the so-called winning one hundred conventions are a lie?" "Of course." Ye Rong nodded. "So why is Mr. Sand still want me to sign up?" Irere asked. "Because it is a chance to you." You Yan analyzed, "I want to rescue your compatriots. We must first gather them together. But one looks, a conviction is too trouble, famous in the fight Established it can accelerate this process. " "As long as you can get enough famous names in the fightground, even if you are captured, you will know you, so, once you have a chance, you can quickly get them around you. At least, to organize a jailbreak Previously, you must have enough prestige to prove your ability. " "On the other hand, you also need time to practice your own efforts, and there is nothing more than actual combat." "I understand, you are a wise man." After listening to Ye Yu, Ireel can''t help but feel sigh. "If you don''t have you, I don''t know how to save them." "I just see more, you can also do this in the future." Ye Yan shrugged, and immediately asked: "But before that, what do you know how to use weapons?" When I said this, Ye Yu saw a girl in front of him: "That ... sorry, I just did the most basic fighting training in the Karabo Temple, but not proficient." When she said, she secretly saw Ye Wei. "Is it very useless?" "Forget it, who makes you original a pastor." Ye said sighed. One of the most powerful palades in parallel is now telling him that he has only experienced the most basic fighting training? This ridiculous facts say who is believed. But no matter what he doesn''t believe, this is the fact of you. It seems that in addition to strong Shengguang Talent, Ireell has a certain talent in battle. However, if you want to be a strong warrior, you must have a long-term grassroots training and a lot of practical drills, but now there is no time to waste them. Although in the huge fight, Ye Yu can also protect Iriel in secret, but what if this Xiaowao''s hoof should have a certain strength, otherwise it is easy to get out of the end, Ni Kagas is a Gladiator in a hundred wars. No way, Ye Yu can only take out some quick means. "Even if you have never picked up the weapon, it doesn''t matter. It is not to make you a qualified warrior. I have a means." The eye bead turned, Ye Wei has an idea. "It will have some pain, you endure you point." Looking at the man looked at your eyes, Xiao Sao did not know why, suddenly some of them were cold. "That ... I don''t regret it now?" She asked with him. "It''s late now." Ye Yu lifted his right earners to live in the forehead of the girl, and meditated a spell in the mouth. Irier screamed and fell behind the horror. The man''s contact made him feel that there is a flash of iron to move into his brain. But then, she found out what kind of, henceailed his head and touched his forehead, and sent a horror. That is the memory of combat skills, and she is sent to her mind with her technique. Now she knows how to use all kinds of long weapons and versators, and the standard double hand sword, single-hand sword and non-sword shield. He knows how to attack, how to make, how to dodge, how to maintain a distance from the enemy, and of course, there is also the most important, how to judge the operational timing. This makes her have to sigh, this way of learning is convenient - even if it is only theoretical study, she still needs practice to familiarize with these knowledge. But the price is, it is a few times in my head. These new knowledge seem to be pushing the original knowledge in her brain to permanently occupy a place in her head. Chapter 1052 Active Armor Just just theoretical knowledge is unable to become an excellent warrior, this is clear that Ye Yu is still clear. Like most physical labor-based technologies, the skills of warriors are much higher than the theory. After experiencing the "skills transmission" of Yund, Ireell is in theory almost universal all kinds of weapons and understands how to use them to deal with any possible offensive. She knows how to use a spear''s attack range advantage to defeat the opponent''s short weapon, and know how to use Jian Shield against the long weapon ... Any common weapons of the war routine, she is like a few families. However, she is like this, once it enters the battle of the live bullet, it is very likely that one ordinary veteran can be played. Because the actual battle is a thousand variable, theory is unable to clear all changes. More theory is just a reference. The easiest thing, a person who has not been accustomed to fighting, even if you have learned more theory, once you enter a practical, when the enemy''s sword blade really wants to spend the front, the inner tension and the blank of the brain will make people fundamentally Unable to do any action, even if it is barely, it will cause action deformation - even if this action is in your heart. Worse, the real battle, everything happens in the electric light stone fire, many attacks are simply unable to pass "the eyes see - the brain distinguished moving - the brain finds the plan to respond to the plan" Respond. In most cases, a warrior must rely on his instinct, his muscles memories to make gentle blocks and dodge, and forming muscle memory must rely on a lot of practice. Under the eye, Ireell is the need after being entered countless combat knowledge, is a large number of practical exercises. Irier naturally recognizes this point of view, but the problem is coming, how do she start the actual practice? Ireell puts this question to Ye Yu. "Of course not me." Ye Yufu shook his head, "But I have something else - such as a means of magic." If Ye Yu himself is an excellent warrior, it will naturally become her sparring. As a mage, although Ye Yu has also learned the sword in the leisure and Jing Yan, it is a master, but it is impossible to let him let him put down the body as a fighter. of. Fortunately, Ye Yu has a means of [Third Law, Soul Materialization], this extreme, even if it has lost most of the role in World of Warcraft, the small miracle can also be created. For example, [activation weapons] and [activated armor]. These two spells are quite popular among the mages of the deformation school, as very practical combat spells, even widely used in the defense of the Master Tower and Master Workshop. I saw Ye Yu pulled out a finger in the pocket, as if the average armor model was placed on the ground, and then the armor began to become bigger, and the gap between the armor issued a "Karakara". A high armor appeared in front of her. The whole armor is glimmering, if it is not a face in the helmet, Ireell is almost thinking that it is a real warrior. "It is the opponent of you." Ye Yu said, and pulled out a single hand hammer, a shield and a spear from your pocket. "?" Ireell did not understand Ye Yu''s meaning, is this armor is the sandbag that she used to practice? But in any case, she still took a single hand and shield, and the amount was held in his hand, and it was like a model. For Draney, "hammer" is their most common weapon, whether it is a hammer or a single hand hammer. Then she saw the occurrence of a miracle. I saw a man in front of him just played a thoughts. This armor bloomed a white glory. After the gloring was frank, Ireale was surprised - this one of the armor did not worn, actually. . "Hey, Hey!" The helmet joint sounded the collision sound of the metal, which slowly moved so slowly. 865 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 865 from Harry Potter First, the finger is part, then the wrist, the arm, and then the neck, the waist, and finally the legs. This armor is like a child, and the action that is just starting is still quite a mechanical and clumsy, which can quickly flow. It is like this empty, such as the armor, hidden a contact person. This is the effect of [activated weapons] spells. But in fact, there is a means of soul materialization, and Yetuan releases the same spell effect is naturally more extraordinary ... Compared to other masters can only be allowed to activate weapons and armor, Yetuan''s spell can give almost permanent life, during which the activated does not add magic demand, and will not be because [magic counterformation Lost the activation effects and all kinds of bankers. It can be said that Yeting''s [activated weapon] is essentially non-activated, but gives it true life. At this point, Irier is naturally not seen, but she has no energy to care about this. Because the armor in front of you has been bent down, pick up the spear from the ground. I saw it panic step, the left hand was behind, the right hand forward, the spear was lifted, and the preparationful pose was put, the sharp spear directed the direction of Ire. At that moment, Ireal felt a cold air in the moment that was blown up with a cold spear. That is the feeling of being eye-bearing, life is threatened. This feeling, Ye Yu gave her theoretical knowledge and did not mention it, but it is precisely in real battle. This feeling makes the battle new Ding feel the pressure, and it also flows down on the forehead. She did not doubt, the activation armor in front of him can not hesitate to get the spear into her soft belly. That will die. Under the nervous fear, she consciously got the eyes of the Ye Wei. However, at this moment, the original tutor who was incomparable to her, but only ruthlessly shook his head. "This is your actual work." The man said that gentle tone does not cover the cold in his speech: "From now, you will be on the battlefield, and your eyes ''live Armor'' is you The opponent. I want to know that the fighting space is not the same training spot in her family. There is only one road on the horn farm - that is death. So from now on, you have to hold the determined to defend the determination to defeat the ''activation armor ''Tour, only real iron and blood can make you quickly improve combat. " When I was aware of the pleasure of the girl''s eyes, he thought about it, add a sentence. "Reassured, my treatment is great, will not let you leave scars." Irier felt that she was more fearful to listen to this sentence. Chapter 1053 Although the inner heart to the incident, it is fearful, but because that is Yund Rong''s request, Irier is still hard and agglomerated. Looking at the armored armor before the eyes, Xiao Sao hoof can''t help but hit the mouth, the single hand hammer and shield in his hand are tight. According to the memory in the mind, the hammer with the shield wants to fight the long weapon must rely on the defensive counterattack. Therefore, her eyes tightly the other side''s spear and the other''s shoulders, trying to pre-regulate the opposition direction of the other party at the first time, then make a block. As long as she can block the thorns of the spear with the left hand shield, she can take the distance between the two sides and launch an attack. Arranged in your mind, Ireell seems to be loose. Then, she saw that activation armor moved. I saw the left hand of the other party to hold the tail, and the right hand forward, the long-speaking spear tip passed a silver flash, and the Thunder did not scream. The speed of the thorns is so fast, then so abrupt, let her completely react. "Tear -" In the spear scored the sound of the air, Ireell''s brain was blank, and the shield of the plan was originally planned to block a spear, but it did not wait out. Until the spear is almost boring, she will fall back to the next, trying to dodge. But it is late. At the next moment, Ireell felt a pain in his stomach. She almost thought that the spear was renovated. However, there is no. The martial arts of activation armor is much more familiar with Ireale, which is only theoretical. It seems that he is a sparring. It has been in time before the spear hurts Xiao Sao, and avoids the trauma of her. This is a good skill, which is unsained by elite soldiers. In fact, this is another advantage of Yudu''s [activated weapon] - the activated props itself has certain combat skills. The weapons and armor activated by the Master Master, and its combat power is usually not too high. In addition to the strong and sharpness of their own materials, and as a squat, it does not have more high combat skills. So in practical applications, [activation weapons] is usually used to confront non-humanistic opponents. Sophisticated warriors will usually be considered threats. For them, those big, or directly acting on the magic of people should be more terrible. But Yeting is different. Because the actual effect of the third law is "give life" instead of simple "activation", the activated weapon will have only "people" combat skills, like the real warrior. If it is a new armor and weapon, the combat power after activation is only proficient, but if it is activated is the weapon and armor of some legendary military, these armored and weapons can be sure according to the memories of the battle left by the old master. The extent of the old master''s martial arts. Today, Ireell is to face this monster. So half, Xiao Sao hoof, sitting on the ground, wakes up from the shock. She quickly looked at the stomach and found that there was no wound except a red scar, which was greatly relieved. Looking at the active armor who is standing in front of him, Xiao Sao Ho is afraid. In addition to the Karaho Temple is destroyed, she feels that she is closer to death than the death. "I feel." Ye Yu looked at the girl''s white face, and some couldn''t bear it forward. "If we take a break, take a break." "No, come again!" Girl smashed the cross. After afraid of fear, the girl''s heart is not retreat, but anger. Anger is actually so embarrassed, and anger is very hit with himself. It''s anger to lose your face in front of your beloved instructor, so that he is disappointed. The Ming Ming Tutor helped her to reach the power of the Shengguang, clear tutor plans to save the compatriots, and the mentor will directly enter her brain as a soldier''s skill ... Ming Ming Tutor all arranged for her, but She lost the front hoof at this time. This stubborn girl does not tolerate this. So, she strongly stood up, re-taking a good hammer and round shield, re-placing the boom, staring at the activation armor in front of him. Seeing this girl insisted that Ye Yan sighed and nodded to the activation armor. "brush--" It is also a little cold from the activation armor. 866 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 866 from Harry Potter This time Ireale did not have a big brain as a big brain, and the shield of her left hand made a movement. However, it is still slow, before the shield blocked the spear, the spear tip is still in her chest. "Come again!" "brush--" This time, I Ririn''s shield is in front of it, but the activation armor is just a little bit, and the spear wiped the edge of the shield broke through the defense line of Ireell, and clicked on her throat. "Come again!" "Come again!" "Come again!" ...... In the face of the activation armor once again attack, Ireale failed again, but she never gave up, just another attempt to deal with it again. Even if Ye Yu has to admit that although Xiao Sao''s hoof is originally a pastor, she does have a great talent in terms of fight. In the exercise of another time, her progress is almost visible to the naked eye. Although she is completely reacted when she is in the first time, she can barely block a blow to the activation armor in the tenth attempt. In the thirtieth, she has been able to defare for a few seconds in a continuous puncture. At the fifty time, she is already able to force a few steps while defending, so that the activation armor has to move the footsteps to continuously pull the distance. When I got up to 80 times, she was able to fill the active armor and retreated after another, and made some counterattacks, which made the battle that can end for a few tens of seconds to more than one minute. In the first hundred times, she has been able to play with the activation armor, although it will eventually fail, it is a considerable progress for a beginner. When the 155th battle, she was able to grab some victory in front of the activation armor. Even if she could win one or two, she was already a great progress. The confrontation of Irier and activated armor has almost continued all day, during the period, and even the magic potion to restore physical strength. When this day, after the end of the practice declaration, she can guarantee that in the face of the living armor. In terms of combat, the Activized armor of Ye Yu is almost equivalent to the elite soldiers, so if now Ireale can go to the battlefield, she is even qualified to become an officer. Now she has begun to look forward to the fighting of tomorrow. Chapter 1054, Hangzi Arena After walking, a dark ramp, accompanied by a messy "", "" iron chain, the dark Dungeon Gate is slowly rising. Along with a shout of the hill tsunami, the glamorous sunshine came, so that the Deleney girl in the dark in the dark could not help but close their eyes. However, with this sunshine is not imagined, but a cold and chestnut cold. That is the death shadow from the horn fight, with one of the sunspodes of smoking, the smoky, and the strong bloody taste. "The dead blue skin monsters, your opponents are here, ready to accept blood baptism!" After the girl of De Reni, a rude orcard screamed. "Select the weapons you have called, and then bring us a lot to us with your lives." Another orcard said. Irier resenting a hoof, picking up a single-handed hammer from the weapon shelf, and a round shield. Being next to her, a few wolves and thin Delite have also taken their own weapons. Most of them are a war hammer. "quiet--" Suddenly, the outer hornedate field came from shouting, and the entire corner fight suddenly came. Like the owner of the sound, the owner of the sound is unsuspend in the "audience". "Next, let us have new corner glasses - our captives and slaves, those weak blue monsters show us their power!" As the voice rang, the auditorium came to a rough laughter. The laughter of the audience even interrupted the host, but the host did not think about it. Because the Drani''s war is too smooth, the image of the Draney of the peace in the eyes of the War, the image of the "civilized ethnic" that is admined by the past is the synonym of the weak and soft egg. At this time, the "power" is just a ridicule for them. It seems to hear this satirical, Ireur bite teeth. She has never hated her own ethnic past policies, never feel like now, so-called peace and patience are so ridiculous. Ye Yu''s view of war and peace in her mind, and the teachings of 10,000 teachings are so paralyzed. At this time, in the Draney people, there was a burst of encouragement, which was that the orc soldiers were reminded by them. However, for these slave glasses, in front of the hornedate farm, the door to the sun, at this time, the Draney is like a huge mouth, whoever, is in the eyes of people, no one knows on the horn Have a terrible opponent waiting for them. What is the beast of the eating? A proud orc? Ferry-fired emerald? Huge one-eyed magic? Even greater Golong Giants? Irier has noticed that many Draney have begun to shake in her side, and there is no confidence in life. Without any laughter, who doesn''t want to live, but in today''s situation, if there is no Yeting''s existence, Ireell feels the same as these compatriots. Their fate is not what they can control. Even if there is an Yetuan''s existence, she cannot guarantee that her compatriots can live in the next battle. There is a moment, she really wants to suddenly violent, killing all the orcs near, then with the compatriots around you escape here. Take a look around, watching the jailers who open the cage and the guards behind him to the teeth, Ireur is irritated with cute small tail. No, she can''t do this, because in addition to these compatriots, she believes that there are more Draney people to be caught here, she can''t reckless. When I thought about the suggestion of Yund Yu here, the girl came back and said loudly to Draney: "My compatriots, now we are captured, life and death can''t be made by us. Since everyone chooses to make a life for themselves, explain that everyone is not willing to the current situation. So why not pick up the weapon? " After that, the girl turned around and stood in the first, and the first door came out of the door. After her, the rest of the Draney looked at each other, and he also followed him. He looked at Ireell and was not tall and strong. Everyone revealed a shocking expression, and there were many things in the eyes. vitality. Through the narrow channel, Irier and the rest of De Reni came to the center of the arena. This hutter name is a hungry arena, which is the capital of the Evil Empire, and the most important thing in the hairdurg is one of the most important buildings. Before the rise of the orc, the emeralds were once the land on this land. By the power of the magic, the eating demon has established a great empire - Garia, at that time, even the orcs also surrendered them. The bruises and magic, becoming a gladiator and slavery of emerald. In the peak of the eating civilization, they build a fightground in all major cities. This huge arena is one of them - it is really great, but it is still built for the body of the emerald. I want to know that the emancore is almost a few times more than the orc and Draney, and this corner farm is the auditorium to accommodate thousands of emerald. But now sitting in the auditorium is not those guys, replacing it is a more short, but also more fierce or arms. At the center of the venue, Irele heard the four sides came to abuse and roar. "These blue skin monsters, kill them!" "Kill them, shred them!" "They accused of the soul of the sleeping ancestor, killing them !!" 867 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 867 "Ah, there is no and bald, they can be ugly." "Blood! Only blood can be washed away!" Insult from the audience, I know that the Yiery''s face of the aromal language is extremely gloomy, the sound of the mountain in the sea, is impacted to the fragile heart of the deenean. If there is Irier''s existence as their main bones, many D''Liens may even sit on the ground. Starting from the encouragement of the encouragement, Ireell has got all the identity and admires of all her compatriots with her brave and fearless. After a while, the audience''s voice was much smaller, the host on the high platform continued to open. "Next, there will be ten blue monsters will enter the fighting farm representing blood and glory, and their opponents are a Taba Sheep from Nagland Prairie -" "Hahahaha -" At this moment, the laughter is more exaggerated. Chapter 1055 Toeing In fact, the orc people are not surprising. The so-called tab sheep is an animal similar to harah and goats on the Dracona Grand Prairie. It is also one of the most favorite food and mounts of Draney. From the look, the Tabbs is basically a livestock between the horses and sheep, and the character is usually very warm and the combat power is not strong. Now that the orc actually uses the ten Draney to fight a tower in the fight farm, almost a humiliation of Draney''s weakness and naked naked. The anger here is greater, almost we want to export, stealthly taking the girl''s shoulders next to her, and persuaded her back. The joke of Tabu allows the laughter of the auditor to pay almost a minute, and then the host is added: "Of course, if it is an ordinary tower sheep, it is impossible to show the glory of the fighting farm, so we sent a heterogeneous in the Nagrant grassland, it came to the wind, its head is sharp It is strong and strong, even if the strongest hunter of the war song class can''t capture it, it is a big name - Tobody - " "Hey -" With the high shouting of the host, the audience surrounded, the audience also stopped laughing and roaring. At the same time, in another entrance, Draney people''s opponents have also begun to debut. As I Ren, I Ruir Her suddenly saw that a super large Tab is the first chest to walk into the corner. As a group of embedded chilled herbs, the ordinary tab sheep is basically different and the horses are much different, and they are as high as the wild goats, but their body proportion and gods are more closer to horses. Its head is born with a pair of nearly one meter, like a sickle, which gives this animal a certain killing force. As a creature of the magic world, the Tabub should be surpassed in the blue star. Even so, the tab is almost a common herbivore, located in the bottom of the food chain. However, "Tips" in front of Irier is obviously the heterogeneous in the Tab. Only in terms of body, the torsoves are far more than ordinary tabrs, not that the long-range, the height of the torsoves is close to three meters, plus the long-term, almost two Ireigh , Several times more than ordinary tab sheep. The god of the horses is not so, the hair is red, the long white mane is like a bib, so that the whole neck is covered, the long tail fluff on the tail is like a horsetail. The angle and tail of Tabbs will grow with the growth of the tower sheep, and the torsoves have such a huge corner. They have such a long tail, and their age can imagine. It can be determined that before several generations, "Tinors" has existed in the legend of the orc tribe in the Nagrant grassland. The hobs in the rumors although the group of treasted tabs, they are rare to live alone. Long-term alone from it has never been caught by the hunter of the orc and the eucalyptus, but caused a lot of orc and the death of the Gourmet Hunter. If it is not the rise of the tribe, this beast will not appear in the hungy arena under the power of the tribe. Seeing the appearance of the torsoves, there have been many colored changes around the audience. "How can this guy?" "The crushed class actually grab this guy!" "These Draney are dead!" There are also people who have a glistening. "God, it is a hob, these blue monsters are dead, I can''t wait to see the scenes they have been treated by the horns of the trek!" "Take her, hob! Show your strength!" In the Draney, in addition to the small part of Ire, most of them can''t understand the orcs, but even if so, they also heard deep malicious from the tone of the orc. Moreover, even if you don''t consider the attitude of the audience, it is enough to let them panic. Something is different from the warmth of the general tower, the appearance of the treasury is very good, otherwise it will not become a monster that is a headache that is ready for the orc hunter. Now, I was arrested by the orc, and I was sent to the arena. Then I was on so many people in the public, and one thing in this pile was not deep in the long-term trekky. Deep humiliation. On the grassland, even the rapid dragon, Feng Peng and even the predator like Goron Giants took it no way, but now it is like a livestock, it is generally so many people. At this moment, the torsoves have been full of blood red, constantly hung nose, the front and hoof is uneasy, the face is quite awkward, and some violent appearance. The light is to see this, and many de Reni people are soft. "-" Perhaps it is not satisfied that the audience is a noisy, this Tab sheep has emits a rude snoring, which is far more dough than ordinary tower sheep, and the terrible snorkens shocked the audience. Even Ireell also begins to sweat forehead. After all, she became a warrior for a day, and the previous practice objects were all human-shaped opponents, and I met such a huge thing. "Don''t worry, it is just a beast." At this moment, a familiar male voice came from the ear, which made her inner stability. "Whether it is terrible, the beast is a beast. The animal is only empty, but there is no wisdom, so don''t worry, as long as you calm down, you can defeat it." "Don''t forget, you have to lead the compatriots to leave the orcs of the orc. If you can''t be defeated by a beast in the district, what is the army of the orcs to dend with armed to teeth?" Ye Yan said, Ireell finally brought the courage. In the face of the tower of his eyes, she didn''t even have to go back. Its Yu De Lien seems to have found courage from her, and they have gathered around Ire. The girl''s exception will soon causing the attention of the audience. For the orcs who advocate blood and glory, the courage is worth appreciating - even from the opponent. Although there are different ethnic many different aesthetics, there are still many orcs silently to record the women''s Draney''s appearance in their minds - including the atron high platform, the left hand position is A huge blade of the orc. His position in the orcs looks not low, there is a lot of orcs who have a lot of orcs who have been replaced by arms by the arms. "If she can live in this angle, I told me the name of the mother Draney." He has a hand, "I have a hunch, she has the potential of the new star here." "Others and I will go, the group of damn warlos is rushing to the stone, I have to go to the mine." When he said, he put his hand and left here. 868 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 868 - The torsoves are actually a deeneous monster of the King of Drano, which falls to hot sand reputation task items. For the version graduation players, it is unpredictable for the players who go to Nagland for the main line task. Chapter 1056 humiliation and anger The unrels of the orcs left the arena under the leadership, and the cruel hungry in the field was finally started. Angry Tinors are now eager to find a goal as a vented object, while the Draney people in front of them have missed its goals. I saw this variant tower, such as ordinary sheep, sprayed with rose, and sharp giants to the direction of the general de Reni. This iconic attack preparation action has aroused a cheer of the auditor''s seat. As if it is encouraged by the audience, the Tab is screaming, and the four hooves run away, and they launched a charge in front, the huge body has set off the dust. The body of the hob is much larger than the ordinary tower sheep, and the weight should be more heavy, there is a ton of tons, once it runs up, the power is even more than the elephant. After all, I will construct it. Tabu is more agile, the speed is much faster than elephants, and huge torses don''t lose speed because of weight - it is almost like a high-speed heavy cross-country. The car is generally, if Ireell is hurt by it, as long as it is, it will be disabled. Looking at the onset of the Tabbs, Irem holds the weapons and holds breathing. At this time, she is no longer the weak little pastor. Although only one day''s soldiers actually practiced, high-intensity life and death practice makes it now in the face of life and death, so that they will always be in calm, and to deal with all possible changes. She knows that for the collision of the trek, she can only dodge and cannot be resistant. Brain - " The hoofed hoof continues to trample on the ground of the arena, and the heavy body makes the earth slightly vibrate, and such a tremble is getting bigger. The wide range of bits are two hundred meters away, but under the hoofed hoof, this distance is almost turned away. Irier quickly slammed on one side, and many Draneans had samples, and they were scared from the hoof of hob, but there was still an unlucky egg. The hob is only a little longer, and it has proved that this guy is hit by this guy. It is clear that this Draney man is like being hit by the siege. On the spot, the possibility of surviving in the event. However, it is not dying in such a impact. Irier saw that the man who was hit fell on the ground, just when he tried to struggle, this cruel field of wild beast came to him, and his life was trampled from him. When the horses are separated, Ireale only saw a body that was built into a rotten meat, especially the head cover was stepped on, and even the original appearance couldn''t see it. I saw this cruelty and bloody scene, and many orcs on the stage made excited shouts, and some people feel a lingering - they remembered the legend of the clan. All hunters trying to catch hobs, this is the case, the body is sloppy by the hob - this is the reason why this variant tower is called "Tobody". Horses, hob, isn''t it horrible? Looking at the corpses of the front compatriots, the last fear of Ireell disappeared, and it is very angry. She angrily in the cruelty of this wild animal, the guy did not have a place like Towerburi in addition to the appearance. It is a warmth of the tower cloth, and it is still getting better than the body of the body. It seems to be in the case of mocking the dead. But she is more angry, or the orcs on the areavers in the areavers. For these orcs, they are like the cheapest play with the huge hunting, and they will be able to make each other with the beasts, through this bloody and brutal event. This way to please others in the way of your own dignity and life makes Ireale. She deeply hates the pair of eyes, and hates the exciting orc people on the stage, but the most hated is the Draney''s past policy. On the occasion of the Draney to Drano, the orcs are just a group of backward nomadic nomads. At that time, the Draney is completely chance to kill threats in the cradle, at least in some way to build the orc to Delle Ni people''s awe, can be done in the original Draney - so now, they pay the price. "I want to protect my compatriots, but I have to revenge!" At this moment, Ireell told himself in the heart. And the object of revenge, start with the horses in front of you. Killing a Draney is just an appetizer for the hob, just like this is not enough to calm down the anger of the onlookers. So it once again launched a charge in Draney people. Delite people dare to put it on their front, nature is four-sized. But unfortunately, in terms of speed, they are still not the opponent of this tower. One. Two. Three. One of a Draney died of its hooves, and most of them were hitting fractures, without resistance. With agile skills and high judgment, Ireale has escaped again and again, she can finally can''t stand it when they see the fourth compatriots. She must find ways to stop this, she must immediately kill the hob - at least to transfer its attention, otherwise, they will be killed sooner or later. So she is ready to personally, end this kill. In fact, in the escape of Ji, Ireell is not no harvest. By observation, Ireell made a means of understanding the murdere of the horses, and understood the difficulty of this variant tower. As a tower, even if the body is so high, the body structure problem makes it equivalent to the combat method. In addition to the angle, it is trample. Contact Trors Make a killing method through speed advantage, in fact, these two methods are inherent. In fact, the speed at which the paroral''s paroy, the speed of the beast is defect - they are difficult to turn in the real runte. In the face of them looks like a terrible collision, it is actually only a dodge to be spared - once the rushing, the embarrassment is easy to face the trouble of the front of the front. But the sly of the horses is here. Its charge seems to be reckless, actually alert, in the process of charge, it is not a brain bury collision, but the time to pay attention to the goal, once the goal is hiding, it will pretend that there is no discovery, and then in the target escape Operating the opportunity to change. Today, the goal has no chance to dode, and ultimately hit it, or die. The assault skill of the torsove is its proud technology, and it is also the reason why it is anti-killing hunter, but in the eyes of Irem, this is to defeat its opportunity. Chapter 1057 Bulbs I want to understand everything, Irele began to take the initiative. After watching the hob, I gradually slowed down, Ireell did not take it to him next attack, but took the initiative to run in the direction of the hob, then picked up a death in the ground. The next war hammer is pushed toward the horses. 869 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 869 from Harry Potter To be honest, Irier is formal as a warrior, even if the talent is high, how is the high-intensity exercise is effective, and it is impossible to learn - at least the skill of using throwing, she is not mastered. However, the body of the torsoves is really too great, and the Yunding Entering the knowledge of her mind includes the skill of using throwing things, so I want to have a little in the middle of the situation. I saw a single hand hammer like a hammer, and the way to rotate in the direction of the mutant tower wool, and then he was in its ass. "-" The torsoves are not only much larger than the ordinary tab sheep, but also more skin rough, which can cause serious injury to it, but who is the serious injury. Suddenly, it will not be good. Some clumsy turning, the torsoves are eye-free sources of hurt to the blood red eyes - Irier. In this angle, she is the first person who dares to take the initiative to provoke a hob. The war of Tabbs is anger. It has no thought and other Del Rien people to play for the game. Now it''s all of its attention, it is concentrated in Irel, and does not kill her. give up. And this is also Ireale wants to see. I have attracted the hatred of the hob, others can live. "The horses will let me deal with it, everyone is hiding -" I shouted someone, Irem put all the focused on the horses, staring at its movements while dead, while slow retreat. The angry hob is also staring at Xiao Sao, holding his head, a pair of sickle sheep, sicking her. Just when Ireel returned to the corner, the charge of the horses began. Just like heavy off-road vehicles, it comes with the terrible power to Erel. It is half-hearted and ready to dodge. Considering the punctual skills of the hob, Irier understands that dodge is also a trick. Too early, dodging is not good, so that the torses have enough distance to transfer the direction, or directly slow down the charge - the result does not meet her strategy. Too late, it is too dangerous for the average person, but Irere believes that he has enough response speed. Both the eyes, there is a fixed measure between Iriel''s electro-optical rock. Seeing that this horrible beast is to rush to her, Ireale fiercely flicked to one side, and a standard tactical tactical flashed to a few meters away. Bang - " The tack hoophorn came completely, and he hit the walls of Ire. The terrible impact and hard double-hork directly hit a huge pit on the stone brick wall, and the spider mesh has spread to a few meters, and the gravel fell. Such a destructive force is a hob. However, the role of power is never mutual. While causing huge damage to the wall, the torsovers have also hit the seven episodes, almost fell to the ground on the spot, and it was not slow for half a day. All this is being expected in Ire. After rolling dodge, Xiao Sao hoof immediately got up and then turned back to attack the horses. She hit the war hammer in her hand, and slammed into the bending of the pair of hoof. " -" A hard battle hammer and a thick leg bone have a dramatic collision, which makes a dull sound, and the retreat of the torsoves. " -" Originally a somewhat coma is stimulated by pain, and I wake up in an instant, and I sent a mourning. Ireell''s heart is alert, she daresters a love, but after a hit, the speed of rapid retreat, pull the distance between the trekoes, and do not dare to be too close to it. As the heterogeneity in the tab sheep, the defensive power of the horses is still strong enough, and its skin thickness can even be able to compare with the splitter of the Nagrant grassland. To know, the crack beef and thick skin can only leave the point of white print even if the tear bite of the dragon, and the orc can only use the trap or dragging their physical strength when hunting the hooves. Iriel does not count on the wild beast like the torses at all. It seems that the pain on the leg is stimulated, and the speed of the punctors this time is much faster than the last time, but also a lot of fierce, it is completely regardless. However, such an attack is placed in the eyes of Irem. The beast is the beast. It''s still a bite, Xiao Sao''s hoes are still a general, and a rollover that is rising from the dangerous riser before the hit it is about to be hit by this danger. Let the horses hit a holiday, and finally touched the wall intimately. This time the horses rushed more, and the hit was natural than the last time. Irier took this opportunity to launch an attack on it with a war hammer - and still knocked on the same part. In the face of the exaggerated pair of defensive power, the sharpener is difficult to cause damage, but the blunt can produce an effective effect. The heavy war hammer strikes in the same part, this variant tab sheep is almost smashed. This time Ireness is still a hit, waiting for the next charge. The rhythm of the battle is gradually dragged into the rhythm of physical strength. Bang - " Bang - " Bang - " It is also a failed barbarium charge, which is already the fifth charge of the hob failed to hit the wall. As the beast, it has completely lost rations under Yerre''s harassment, and will only hit the rush of it. Every time I face it, Ireale will be like the Spanish bullfighter. Dodge, then take the opportunity to cause killing. However, even if it is dodge, it is necessary to consume physical strength. This time, even if the audience has already seen, Ireell''s physical strength begins, if it is not a skill, just now, she is in the foot of the horses. The war hammer is hitting the torsoves. Before this beast reaction, Ireur quickly pulled the distance. But a few rounds, she is already sweating, panting, and the war hammer in his hand seems to have a jack. She felt that she had to have a lot of effort to have a lot of power. In her opposite, the trekoes that have repeatedly hit the wall barely red, and the anger will be thin. Chapter 1058 Victory Irier saw that the angry tackophored nostrils spurted the seepage white gas, followed by, and launch the charge again. "Haha, the blue skin monster finally can''t, hit her!" "Let us see blood and minced meat, hob!" 870 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 870 from Harry Potter Originally in the discovery of the weak Draney people can deal with the hob - even in the way, the beast is still very dissatisfied. At this time, I saw that Draney couldn''t work, and they once again sent a crazy cry and screaming. Looking at the wild beasts that are rushing in front of you, Ireale is very helpless. It turned out that she was a priest. Although Yeting''s training made her have enough combat skills, but she did not make her breakthrough in physical strength. Now, when it is facing a strong enemy, it appears as the weakness of the non-professional warrior. "Don''t you really use the power of Shengguang here?" Looking at the more and closer horses, the girl is pleased. Based on her and Ye Yu''s plan, although the power of Shenggui can make himself temporarily restore physical strength, she is still not premature exposure to master this power, avoiding causal alert. However, looking at the tab of the wild, the girl felt that she didn''t use the power of the Shenggui, or the opportunity to win the victory did not. Just when the girl wants to do something, the mad beast in front of him suddenly appeared, and the front and hooves of the horse were generally poured down. Under the power of powerful inertia, I gave a few rolls, fell to her? "what happened?" The girl looked up and saw the hob that was repeatedly attacked by her. At this time, it is terrible to be bent against the angle that the joint cannot achieve, it is already broken. It turns out that the hind leg bones have experienced the repetition of Irem, although there is no direct break, but the internal is already scarred, and after several dramatic charges, it is finally overwhelmed. This time, the hired body shape and heavy weight becomes the gang of Ire. I want you to live in your disease. See this situation, Ireell will let this opportunity, three steps and two steps come to the face of still grogly, even the shields on the hand, holding the war hammer, holding it tall Since, it is round to squat. Irier understands that this is the last chance of winning. With her physical strength, if it comes to the hob, it is possible to win the charge even if it is back to the injury. So this time, her opportunity to concentrate the power of the whole body and did not leave any room. The heavy war hammer took the air, with the "" "wind, slammed into the head of the trek. " -" "-" In the emergency, Ireur broke out unprecedented strength, just a huge brain shell in a big pit. The war hammer has been deformed under this, and this variant tower is also a deep depression. He has been hit by such a hit, and the horses have emitted the sorrow, the eyes, the nostrils, and the ears have been ooze blood, completely lost the power of resistance. However, Irier still thinks this is not enough, so I mentioned the modified war hammer, and the hammer is on the head of the hob. "-" "-" "..." Finally, this originally mutual variant tower wool can no longer issue any sound, and Irier''s war hammer made its head into a meat stuff. At this time, its eyes have been bleak. Terrible beasts, hob, now finally lost their lives, Ireell got the victory of the fight. In the entire crucial site, it is now a quiet, no one thinks, in their eyes, the weak Draney, but also a de Reni woman, actually defeating the terrible beast - hob. Until now, Irier is relieved, and it comes to the tide muscle soreness and exhaustion. I just exhausted all of her physical strength. Today, what she most wants to do is sitting on the ground, take a break. But now is not her rest. So, Irem stepped on the body of the torsoves and raised his war hammer. "I, Irier, Victory -" When I said this, she looked at her compatriots, and the Yu De Reni people saw the weapons and shouting. This is fortunate, it is amazed, but also grateful. And the shout is the orc people on the audience. The orcs who advocate blood and glory have a fear of every strong, even if it is their enemies. At this moment they also started to cheer for their enemies. Such reactions make Irem understand that their plans have successfully established the task of establishing prestige to the hobburg in the hamstut. As long as she can continue to win, she can quickly establish prestige in the Draney, who is captured by the Draney of the suspension, which is conducive to the future of her gathering people, escaped from the suspension. However, even if she defeated the hob, she still can''t change her as a slave. After the end of the fight, Ireale was re-brought back to the dark cell. The original scenery of the original scenery was researched. The only difference is that the orc people have a lot of attitudes to her, giving her treatment. Not only gives her better bedding and food, even the tone of the cell is better than before. a bit. It seems that her excellent performance has received the attention of the arena. According to the conversation of the orc people heard on her, it seems that there is a big figure to pay attention to her, intentionally cultivate the star angle in the angle. Fighter. Become a star angle, not only the crisis, but also an opportunity. Compared to ordinary horn fighters used to cannon gray, those who have cultivated corners often will not be against others, they will be on the game alone, and the opponents encountered are more dangerous. But relative, because the star angle fighters mean more exciting, higher quality hikes, so the fightground will be propaganda for them, and the promotion effects obtained by each victory is different. Although it is only to defeat a hob, it is only to defeat a hob, but Irere believes that with the help of Ye Yu, her ability is absolutely able to get a long-term progress, and finally successfully typed this arena. The victory of this battle made her feel the role of Yudu training and understood the shortcomings of their own. After returning to the prison, she can''t wait to continue to train. But before that, she would first let her tired body have a good restoration. Chapter 1059 Unqualified Leaders "Well ... ... this feeling ..." "... how will it be ... so ... comfortable ..." "... Mr. Sand ... um ... you can ... again ..." "... there ... is there ... it is there ..." "Oh" At this moment, the dark cold cage is floating in Irier soft sweet voice. At this time, Irier is lying on the knee of the Yund, enjoying his massage to her. The golden holy light shines in the hands of the Ye Rong, the original sacred and incomparable energy has become a massage props, the warm holy light moisturized the body, with his technique, pressing his tired muscles, each I have made Irere''s comfortable shout. I personally know that I have much smoothing compared to humans, Dresphi''s skin is too smooth. The higher elves are not more than that in Ye, at least than Hilvaas and Ormeria. Is such that. In addition, the Draney also has a point that makes Yaizhen appreciation, that is, hair is rare: except for the tail, hair, eyebrows, etc., the main skin part of the body can see the body, and it is like silk. General, it feels very good, and it is also very sensitive - whenever the Yund''s hand draws, he can feel the immersion of it. 871 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 871 Sure enough, the current small shoes are still pure. However, as the massage continues, Ireell seems to adapt to the touch of Yund, and the whole body is soothing. It is such a soft stall in his arms. When you move, you will have a quiet enjoyment. Anning. After a while, the Massage of Yetuan has been completed, the labor brought by the battle has been restored, but the girl still keeps that posture is not moving. I realized it carefully. When I was massage, Ireell fell asleep with his thigh. Only the tail will tremble, it seems to have done. Looking at the deano lying in the arms, watching her quiet sleep, Ye Yu did not disturb the girl, just the favor of her face, keeping this posture, let her sleep like this . Because of the sudden war, it was taken to the dunntric fortune. It was scared for a long time. After the Yund arrived, he immediately started a tight battle training, and then faced the hikes of the nine deaths. This series of experience is too exciting for a talented adult Draney girl - she is still a priest of a priest. The bow is tight, and it is also broken. In the past game, she is a female NPC that makes Yund Yu''s most impressive. When she saw a living, she had to admit it, this is an attractive girl. If Ye Yu''s arms can make her a peace of peace, Ye Wei does not mind. At the end of the fight, I Ruier returned to the prison for approximately noon, but until the red sunset falls, the prison''s small window has the moonlight, the girl opens his eyes. Then she saw her first, she was looking at her man. Brush, the girl''s face is red. Until this time she realized what she had been doing. She, actually accepted a man''s massage, and then lying on his leg and fell asleep comfortably. Such behavior has never dare to do for past Ireell. But now ... Cough, after all, this man gave her strength, giving her hope, said her benefactor, her savior is not over. And she has also sent such vows. If strictly performs the price of the vow, then she is now his person. There is nothing wrong with him intimate. Thinking of this, Ireell finally convinced that he had accepted the situation today, so he stood up. "That, thank you. I was a pillow for an afternoon, should it be very hard?" "Fortunately," Ye Wei shrugged, "mainly Xiao Yier is too cute, so I have forgot to have worked hard." In the face of the words of Yund Yu, Ireell first surprised, and then red face turned. "When, of course, you have to be better to me in the future, teach me more things, talented." In love, the Draney seems to be more bold than the human and wizards of Azeroth. Perhaps this is because their technology development has promoted social development? When Ye Yu thought about this problem, Irem first converted the topic. "I will mention our leader," I suddenly said, "The girl suddenly said." Has always, he is led us to escape the chase of the Combustion Legion, led us to find a place in the big universe, so We have always worshiped her, everyone regards him as a great mentor of all Draneans. But now, I suddenly think so. " "How to say?" "Participate in the completion fight, look at many compatriots in the hands of the animal, I suddenly disgusted him," Irier''s words have grievances: "If he is not his weakness, Deleney will not be hit hard, we will not be caught here, become the slaves in the eyes of the orc, those compatriots will not be so White dead. " "Maybe it." Ye Yu nodded. "In fact, I have always thought that Van Quan knows never a qualified leader. I admit that he is indeed a powerful pastor, a wise scholar, one The great prophet, even a kindness of the saints, but such a person is only suitable as an auxiliary, as a leader''s left-right arm guidelines him to succeed, but he is not suitable as a leader. " "Because a leader is not just wisdom and kindness, it is more important to decisively and snoring - it is to be able to make a decision, even if this decision means abandoning important things. And the wind is quite lacked Such quality - he is too kind, too moral, but morality is nothing in front of survival. " "The most important thing is that he is too dependent on his premieracy. Based on your description, I feel that the choice of Wiqun''s first-known choice is still a power before the description of Drano, but after the Draco, his act The style suddenly became cautious. Combined with him because of the loss of predictability, this is obviously the sequelae that relies too much predict. " In fact, there is no lack of characters in World of Warcraft. People with certain predictable capabilities often believe in the future of themselves, absolutely won''t look back before they have suffered significant hits. Then it becomes fascinated after losing the predictability. They forgot a fact - the future is not a constant. And this is precisely what Ye Yu is remembered. Chapter 1060, Irier''s progress Since I published the opinion on the dissatisfaction with the disadvantage, Irem didn''t comment any comments. However, Ye Yu found that from that day, Ireell became more effort than the past. Whether it is the training of combat or for the study of Shengguang shadow theory, Ireell is very positive: every exercise is exhausted until it is exhausted to exhaust my lasting physical strength; studying the Shengguang and Shadow Quality asking, often taken forward various related issues. Diligence learning plus enough talents, so that Irier can get a long point every day, and gradually progress by a Master of Mengda Warrior and Pastor to the Extraordinary Master of Wugi and the Master of Master Operating Optical Dark Energy. This makes Ye Yu very pleased. During this time, the aquential prison is like a top university, Ye is the top tutor, cultivating the best students of Ireel. No one knows, when this student has a level of ability after graduation here. In addition to the main course of learning, Ireell will ask Ye Wei''s curiosity to ask Ye Wei, and understand the story of the Yaseng ''s Fematch (Irele) Azeroth. Where her most concerned is the social and political situation of Azeroth, how to lead the race, how to deal with the friction between countries, race, and more. Perhaps even she didn''t know some ideas hidden in their own heart. But from her words, Ye Yu has seen everything through everything. So Ye Yu began to use Azeroth''s historical allusions to tell Irier. Speaking of the Spring and Autumn Warring States, talking about the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, talking about "pipe", telling "Han Ai", telling "Monarch" ... No one knows what Irem has learned from it, but it is foreseeable that the Draney girl who has thrivened under the education of Vunun. After this experience, it will inevitably be great. Distortion - or return to the "correct" road. In addition to academic progress, Ireell is also a spring breeze in the horn. Two weeks, she had two days to last a corner farm, defeating a lot of enemies. For example, three four cracked bokees, such as the king of the fear of the Dragon, such as a one-eyed magic, such as a rare eating magician ... she even smashed a huge lightning icon. It is to know that Ray is a friend of Dranone for a long time, is the most common combat mount of Drano Saint Knight. Lei Xiang is basically equivalent to the horse, landing birds in the elf, and the wolf is like the elves. At this time, Irier is basically a big celebrity in the Hangji Arena. Even the orc from the Frostal Ridge knows that there is a strong female de Rennens fight at the hample arena, which has won seven games in the horn farm, and the largest porter of the last few years in recent years. 872 Wanjie Law God starts with Harry Potter, Chapter 872 In general, a focused on the opponent''s opponent is more than the same, so Ireale can win the seven games to explain her powerful. And her recent record is that a single gun is defeated a little Goron Giant, which is basically only the top soldier to do. As a star gladiator, Ireell is the most famous of her exquisite martial arts, and the flesh does not match the strange force, and the stunning endurance. Although the first two is most impressive, only the real masters understand that Ireell is the most difficult to last. The Golong Giants have a height of nearly ten meters, the rock-like outer skin, and the strong muscles are the real combat machine and top predator in Drano, and the leader can even slaughter the ordinary dragon. At the blood, Gallon is also the true ancestor such as the east, the eucalyptus, the one-eyed devil, the combat power can be general (Gallon degraded into a one-eyed magic, the one-eyed devil is degenerated, the eating magic is degraded into the orc, this process Medium-size and power continue to decrease, but wisdom and social improvement). In the orc and food demon, it is the highest level of glory to hunt Gallon. But it is to face such an enemy - even if it is just a kind of young body - Ireell is still winning, this is the endurance of her unmanned. This little Gallon is completely dragged by Ire. In many orc eyes, single-wheel combat power, Ireell is already able to have a top master than the elseous people. In fact, although I have experienced the constant training of Ya Yu, I''m still not growing up to the hammer that can be resended by force and Ogreim destroyed, Grum Hell roaring these people Pick up. Ireel can show such combat power, especially showing such endurance, to a large extent, because she learned from Ye Wei to the ability of the Palain and Shadow Knight. From Azeroth, Ye Yu, who has experienced the orc war, witnessing the paladin of the Paladin in Azerus, although I did not have a holy player, but Yeting had a close palace - high elf The paladin leader, one of Silver Sixth, and mastered the chastity Holy Dynasty. Regarding the profession of the Paladin, actually uses the predecessors using the Shengguang, Del Riens have long been dissatisfied with the Shengguang users to make a treatment, they try to introduce the power of Shengguang earlier. Vocational workers, the birth of the Paladin earlier, and the research on the Paladin is naturally deeper than Azeroth. However, it may be because of the different sources of holy, Azeroth''s Paladin has its own characteristics than the Draney. Today, Ye Yu teaches these techniques to Profess Irier, and the small hoof that has both soldiers and priests will soon master the ability of the Paladin. After returning to the Demni city, as long as she can learn Draney''s Paladin skills, she will become the first person who is the first body and Azeroth and Drans. As for the [Shadow Knight], it is based on the concept of shadow and holy light, just like dark animal husbandry. In fact, there is a profession and [Shadow Knight] is closest, that is, [Death Knight], compared to the Shadow Knight, Master Pure Shadow, the Death Knight is the power of death, shadow and blood. Compared to [Shadow Knight] is directly mastering the treble pastor, the Death Knight is more like a Type of Types of power with specific spells. However, in any case, Ireale is now initially mastered the power of these two phases. Although she did not directly apply these power to the fight against the strength, these two power-especially the Shengguang, I have given her constant physical strength and sustained combat capability. Now, Irier has already considered basic learning, which is only a chance, a truly famous, and establishing a chance to establish her arena. Only, she has enough ability to open the next plan. Chapter 1061 Green skin! Green skin! Irem is waiting for the opportunity to come soon. That is the sixth day after she defeated Xiaogong. In the past few days, she was arranged to participate in the frequency of the fight, and they changed from the past two days, and finally changed to three, four times. In the past few days, the number of horses she participated in. More than the sum of the previous days. Those orc seem to be bored with her Drani''s tomb, and after any powerful opponents could not defeat the uncomfortable Delhi, they started to deal with fatigue tactics. she was. However, their attempt failed. There is a support of the Shengguang and Shadow of Source in the body. Even if Ireell does not directly use these two power, she still has the continuous combat capability and recovery capability of far more frequent people. It is very unfair to say, but in the actual world, occupations and occupations are different. In the game, in order to balance, the intensity of each occupation is quite, the warrior, the palanger, the pastor, the mage ... each professional basic flag is equivalent, even if there is some slight difference, it will not affect the overall situation. However, in the real world, this fair never exists. Soldiers, thieves, hunters - or archers - such profession basically calculate the most silky, and the most common profession, for talented requirements, basic physical fitness is slightly better than people can learn these occupations skills . At the same time, most people in these occupations are placed on the battlefield, which is the existence of cannon ash, whether it is a rare or strength, and other professions such as Master, priests, paladins. After all, human beings are extreme, and how can I have a meat ability? But compared to the Paladin and the Warrior, the Paladin is equivalent to adding the power of the Shenggui, so it is compared to the warrior, the Paladin is enhanced under the role of Shengguang - no matter the defense, Auxiliary or recovery ability is far more than the soldier, it can be said that the warrior will also, the warrior will not have the warrior, how can the warrior compare with the Paladin? In the war of humans and orc, the emergence of the Paladin represents humanity to the last short screen of the orc - individual struggle is complement. If the non-orc people have ethnic advantages, the orcs are all warriors of the warrior, and they can even compete with the paladin of the silver hand. As for De Reni, although this race seems to be too hobby, it is just a policy reason. In the physical quality, the Draney is never in the orc, but it is astriggered by the Dranians, and the height will be high. Such a flesh power plus the blessing of Shengguang can be said that in addition to the strongest elite, the ordinary orc soldiers encountered the Draney Palace is sending dishes. Today, Iriel is this a powerful Draney Paladin. So, she insisted on the battle, the orc martyrdom did not kill her, but he made her reputation. The fifth day of defeating Xiaogong, is also the 19th day of her gladiator, and Ireale got a breath. This day, it seems that the entire hample arena is not open, and according to Iriel''s observation, every orc seems to be very excited, it seems to be looking forward to what. Ye Yu guess, there is a big thing in the orc. Some time ago, he keenly felt the abnormality of the Drano planet, a huge portal was opened, and the remaining wave of the transfer door was strong and the confusing breath was brought. Revictant is the perception of the sharpness. And this gives him a bad premonition. On the sixth day, Ireell sent it to the preparation room of the arena early, and everything happened today made her smelling a different meaning. Through the huge iron gate, Ireell found that the orcs in the audience were more excited than ever, and those who guard the gladiator were also the same, in those orcs, the girls heard it " Yesterday "," Emirates "," Tribe "," Strength "," Gift "," Green Skin "and other words. In addition, today''s huggorship ceremony is quite grand. A large-scale and dangerous gladiator was put into the arena, and the orc did not have a disbanded by themselves, as if not let these people did not give up. Irier dared to conclude, this day, the most powerful fighter of the arena will be mostly consumed, the orc people need to spend a long time to re-discover so many people from ordinary slaves. It also means that after a long time, there will be no view here. However, the orc did not seem to care about this. Finally, in the darkness of the sky, the horns around Ireale almost very few - most of them were sent out, fell on the horn. Now, I finally turned to her was sent to the corner. Light car mats in the audience''s cheers and screams, Irem, I found out the scene and past. In her opposite, it is also the highest place in the fighting space. The long-term empty luxury high platform has once again appeared, as she first participated in the fight. On the occasion of the hanger fortress, it is one person who can sit in that position to watch the hungry - that is the elastic emperor of the hairdgune. Nowadays, the Empire of the East has already collapsed under the arms of the orc, but the meaning of that position has not changed, so it is necessary to sit on the orcs of the Emperor Emperor. Because this high Taiwan is too conspicuous, Irier discovered some people in a hierarchy, and found that the person''s exception. 873 Wanjie Law God starts at Chapter 873 from Harry Potter Irier can swear with his own double corner. She is absolutely ever seen - he is absolutely and Ireel sitting in the position of the orcs sitting at that location. For his appearance and his left hand palm position, the sharp blade is impressive. However, the guys now had a huge change in the original. Then, because of the long-term non-contact sunshine, it is now showing a strange and evil green - the color of the orc, Irere has never seen it. Irier didn''t understand what happened, but the Yund of history has immediately understood it. The appearance of the green orc, that is only one thing, that is, the plan of the burner slavery orc will take a closer to one step. Lenovo has fluctuated a few days ago, and Ye Yu can don''t know, it is the rebel Guier Dan successfully summoned the Pioneer General of the Combustion Legion - Abyss Devils, Manolos. In order to further control the orc, Gale Dan gathers the tribe of the tribal small and small clan, and fraud them with the name of the blood, the green is the manifestation of the evil. This matter should happen yesterday, because the green orcs he saw now only one person, he is about one of the chiefs of the meeting, while other ordinary orcs still keep brown skin. However, Ye Yu knows that since the first green leather or shell has appeared, the tribe is not far from the whole staff. Chapter 1062 Cagas Blade and Evil Despite the accident of the green skin orc, Ireell, which has been considered, it is not there so much, but calm down, standing in the field, waiting for the beginning of the fight. However, a reverse normal, her opponent has not admitted. Instead, the green leather or shell in the high platform stands out. He walked toward the edge of the high platform, looked up with the orcs of the entire arena. In this process, he even despised Irier. From the eye, Ireell felt deep malicious. Then, the green leather celockey cleared the throat and spoke. "The soldiers of the crushed class!" His voice is low and hoarse, "There is a tribe of the orc compatriots, I am a chief of the clakles, the ruler of the hairdgune, Kagas Blade-" When he came out, the entire arena was full. Obviously, this Kagas chief has a lot of prestige in the tribe. "Just yesterday -" He pulled his throat and continued to shout. "The claus clause, the wise Gutan brought a new force to the tribe - it is a power that can be called heavy. It resumes the orc, and also re-created me - it gives me new, more powerful forces - " To put it here, he stepped forward, showing all the orcs in the arena, showing your green body. Most of the orcs in the scene are unbeatable to Kagas, as I have got freedom from the ampersive arena, and created a hero of the clavocium, Kagas said with his cruel and powerful in the orcs. Male celebrity in the orc. As the king of the front of the frontier gladiator, Kagas is quite strong, but now the orc people find that the Cagas chief is more stronger than the past, but this change occurs within one day. This is what a magical change. Today, Kagas'' s eyes are flashing, he hits the head and shook the entire arena, then said: "That strength makes me more strong, and more bloody - that power will lead the orc to enter the new era. - After getting that force, Black Black Hand Daddy As we announced a more tidal news - " He suddenly dredged, and watched the bottom of Ireell below, then borrowed: "We want to create history - we are about to attack the end of the enemy - we have to tear the limbs, we have to bathe in the blood. We are like their most terrible dreams, the streets of them - victory will belong to the tribe !!! " After listening to Kagas, I Rair, who was originally calm, and she finally understood that the maliciousness of the other party came from. The so-called enemy is not a Dranean? Do they have to attack Shatas? At this moment, Irry Iris, I heard this news, her mind could no longer stay in this competition, but flying back to the Draney''s main city. She wants to return there now, telling this news, telling them that the orc people are coming, telling them that the orc people have achieved new power. Unfortunately, she is now temporarily unable to do. "Victory belongs to the tribe !!!" "Blood and glory !!!" "Killing the group of blue monsters -" With the big shouting of Kagas, the orc presents also roared, and the words are doing malicious to Del Riens, which makes Ireale''s face more ugly. Less pour, Kagas finally lifted his hand and stopped the fanatic compatriots. "I am very happy, you have such enthusiasm, so before tomorrow, let us share this blessing power," When he said, he raised his cup in his hand, and he engraved with a strange carving. As the night came, the gauntewood seems to be weak and flashed. The cup is equipped with things, and it is also flashed. Kagas raised the cup in front of the cup, and the hateful yellow green light from the grass came from his face and shot the strange shadow. "Everyone who wants to get this blessing can drink it." He smiled and said, "I will make it distributed, you can drink it, you can drink it - then We will bring blood and death to Draney - " "of course," To be here, he pointed to Irier under the pointer. "Draney''s blood, starting with this girl - then, who is willing to show his loyalty, accept this blessing, then bring us a wonderful fight?" Kagas comes around, no one dares to go out for a moment. Drinking the blood of the devil is naturally a place where the orcs are all is willing to do, but the battle with Irele has advised them. No way, the combat effectiveness of Ireell''s in the arena is exaggerated. In the last battle, Ireale actually defeated a pair of fragrant brothers in a pair of teeth. The fur and yellow-shakdi, which is the bride of the blade, is the strongest corner of the entire arena, and each of them is elite in the elite, but more powerful is. They have a great tacit understanding and cooperation. As long as the two brothers will shoot together, no matter how powerful enemies must die under their claws - they even join hands to kill a adult Gallon. But this is such a pair of brothers, which are actually killed by one person by Ire. Such a terrible combat power, the orc in the field did not dare to shoot the chest, you can deal with her. The reaction of the orcs made Kagas frowned, just when he wanted to say something, a tall orcs squeezed from the crowd. That is a gray orc, the position of the left hand is not the palm of the palm, but a long knife that is fixed on the arm, apparently, it is also a family of crushed clan. When he appeared, Cagas face was obviously alleviated. "Let me come, the chief, please leave me the opportunity to kill this blue skin monster!" This orcs said. "Only you have a chance to catch this opportunity, Gaba." Kagas hammered the hammer of the opponent, and then handed him about the cup of green liquid. The orcs named Gangma did not hesitate. He lifted the cup to his lips and went deeply, and everyone was observing his reaction. Under the eyes of everyone, Gagama suddenly bent down, and the body trembled. Just when people think that he has to appear, just in front of them, Gabarna''s shoulders suddenly become wider. His armor is stronted by this strong body. Slowly, he stood straight, it was re-created by the green liquid, he looked at the crowd, and he flashed in his eyes. "How do you feel, my deputy, Gaba?" Kagas asked with an unprecedented mild voice. 874 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 874 Gagama''s emoticon looks so strong, almost like a pain, he seems to be organized. "I feel ... I feel strong! I feel ..." He stopped to make a third roar, as if it is the most original scream. "I want to tear Draney''s meat! Her blood will be sprinkled on my face ... I will drink until I can''t drink it! Give me her blood!" Said, he jumped from the high platform, jumping into the arena, appearing in front of Ire. Chapter 1063 Fighting At this moment, in the eyes of Ire, the orcs in front of you are so abnormal. At this moment, Gaba has not had a gray. Irier saw even and healthy from his face - except for tattoos - complete green. In addition, the orcs in front of them have had a difficult passion, or the bloodthirsty, his chest, with his passion, his fist one. He looks ready to go straight to a dead battle ... At the same time, she is mastered, the power of the Paladin tells her that there is more power in the orc in the arms, which is a confusion, powerful and uncontrollable. She believes that this power is to let the orc in front of this exception. Let him become a powerful and pure ... beast from the original soldiers. Yes, beasts. Irier feels that only this word is used to describe him. Under the teachings of Ye Rong, Irem is incomparable to a point of view: the warrior is not a simple and rude career, wants to be the top warrior, not only need courage and strength, but also need enough wisdom. The top soldiers should be familiar with the martial arts of all kinds of genres. No matter what the enemy can see the trick; for the human body structure, you know how to give your own physical potential, and the maximum force is caused by the smallest strength. . More importantly, the real warrior must have enough battle wisdom. Battle, it is necessary to use brain. The real battle is not just a simple fight, it should be the collision of the wisdom of the two sides. As the primate of all things, it should play the biggest advantage. Whether it is to fight, what kind of enemies, as a warrior need to be absolutely calm, then make good use of strategy, find and even make the enemy''s flaws, which will win. Ye Yu itself is a mage, accustomed to the brain combat, teaching to Ireell is also the theory, and it is a highly civilized race in Draney, and Ireell is naturally deep for Yund. Take advantage of it. She is naturally disdainful for the kind of beast. She is naturally disdainful. And when you face such Gagama, this disdain is even more. Of course, if you disdain, you can''t see the enemy, and the tactics attach importance to the enemy. This set of Irier, which is pursuing the wisdom, is naturally known. Therefore, in front of the beautiful orcs who are in front of them, she is still preparing. "." A ax suddenly down from the sky, and he fell to Gabar. The ax was thrown from the high platform, except for the left hand cut, his weapon has this ax. At the moment of picking up the big ax on the ground, Gaba is like being opened, and a terrible pulse is issued. That sound is like the roaring of the beast, which is bigger than Ireale, and it is a bit like a knife to cut the body. But Irier did not cover your ears - just as everyone on the stage. At the same time, her sight has not been removed from Gagama. Next, the green skin of this green skin is like imprisoning for many years, crazy to the Ireel. Although the left hand is fixed a long blade, the right hand ax is still the main weapon in Gabar in the real battle. I saw him rushing to Ireale, leaping by the inertia of the rush, and then raised the right hand on the right hand. Holding the blood of the giant ax, Grum Hell Roar is known for its unstoppable jump, in the original history, he even killed strong abyss devils in the original history. Noros. But jumping this trick is not his exclusive skill - the opposite, almost any warrior will use this trick. But it can be used and used is two yards. Grum himself naturally uses this trick to pure, while Gabar, although there is no Grum''s power, it can be used as a model. The sharp giant ax is under the inertia and gravity acceleration of the air, makes a calling wind, and aims at the head of the Draney. Despite the reason, Gaba can only use one hand to hold ax, but it can be seen from the momentum but completely transcend his hands. In the face of the hit from the sky, Ireell is calm, calm, calm, left hand shield and right-handed hammer overlap, and the fierce blocks the top. "clang--" The big ax and shield collide, a huge metal sound. "Take a step ..." The two sides of the battle retired after the reaction force, and the active attack of Gabama retired three steps, and Ireell was even more than seven or eight. This hard-touch scene has aroused a cheer in the auditorium, only Kagas all frown. Although it looks like this is the Draney, he knows that as a senior warrior, he knows that considering Gago Ma took the initiative, in fact, the two parties are flat. The female Draney can compare with the elite warrior who has just drinked the blood of the demon, which makes Kagas very much. Originally, he thought that with Gagama''s ability, he can get everything, but from today''s situation, the results of the battle may be suspended. In the arena, Gagaim himself can not have so much thought. Just drinking the blood of the devil, this orc soldier is the most violent, full of brains is killing, temporarily being repeated, did not stop him, I saw he slightly stabilizing the body, and Launched a charge. For the forces of the other party, Ireel understands that the difference between herself and the forces is not big. But considering the state of the enemy, Ireale immediately made judgments - this at this time should not be positively touching the enemy''s front. In the face of the mad beast, the truly sophisticated hunter will choose to turn around until it is exhausted. With the veterinarian - especially their chief Kagas attitude, Irier understands that today''s battle is more than this game, so there is no benefit with Gagalla in front of you. So, in the eyes of the vetes, I just opened the Draney to the bottom of the wind. In the face of the opponent''s wind, she is constantly retreating, dodging, the root does not fight against it, I can''t use the right hand''s war hammer, or use the left hand shield to resist. So the full field is the sound of the Gaba weapon, occasionally coming from the sound of weapons ... The audience at the scene saw her constant escape, and suddenly gave the huge buzz of Ire. Chapter 1064 "Maste de Reni, hurry to give me another hand!" "coward!" "Don''t run, hurry up!" "Hold the head, what is the warrior !!" 875 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 875 from Harry Potter Sound from the beasts and covered, but Ireell is inappropriate. For her, the orcs are enemies, and the enemy''s polluating language does not have any value. In order to save strength, Irem does not care, still a pair and fight. Don''t look at the orc audience, actually, don''t have much happy. In such a day, a Draney Kettle, which has made them feel uncomfortable, especially if they are martyrdom, even the orc strong personality personally challenge, but no one can stop her Covenant. It is to know that Draney is the enemy they have just overcome, and they are race they are about to conquer and slavery, and Ireale is still a woman. It is pressed on the head by a Draney woman, and there is nothing to be more shameful than this. Today, an orc soldier can overcome this Draney woman, and it is a matter of raising the eyebrows. They have a ridicule for Iriere, but they are ecstatic, and they are serviced with Gutan. Blood has a significant role in their minds. Only the brow of Cagas is more wrinkled. In fact, Irem''s performance made him think of his own. When the Empire Empire dominated this arena, he also known as the competition. As a senior gladiator, Kagas has a quite rich single experience - you can say, but the argument is a single list, and the roaring roar of Lun Rum Hell is not necessarily his opponent. Such Kagas saw the tactics of Ireell, and also saw the situation at this time. Only he only knows that don''t look at Gangma accounts for the wind, in fact, his deputy officials have already appeared. Drinking the blood of Monolos can fully strengthen the strength, explosiveness and destructiveness of the orc, but it is nothing to do with physical strength. So crazy open a biggest consumption of Gagama''s physical strength. Although the orc does not have the characteristics of the three seconds, it is still not enough to do it with a Dranean knight than durability. When the battle lasted to the tenth minute, Ireal noted that Gaba Mouli''s movements began to slow down. This means that the other''s physical strength has been consumed, but he can''t hold it. And this is what is her opportunity. However, in the eyes of the outside, Ireell that Irem has been forced by Gaba to the corner. After another slamming, Ireber is unfortunately, and falls on the ground. "Kill her!" "Dry this blue monster!" "Broken her twice, drink her blood !!" Seeing Ireell was forced to the universal, looking forward to the blood and death of the orc people shouting more exciting. Seeing the winning and negative, Gabama is hot, rushing to the audience, tapped his robust green chest, then hitting the high lift, looking at the wolf''s de Reni. Under the influence of the blood of Manolos, the violent roots were not aware of the opponents. "!" Sir, a shield, a yellow sand was sprinkled by Ireier toward Gagama. Gabari, who can''t guard against the eyes closed. When I took a short chance, Irel was slammed, and then pressed the ground, and the body of the body was swept away toward Gagama. Perhaps because of the fact that the physical strength is consumed, Gang Ma is slow, and the next dish is not strong enough, and it is fell on the ground. In this arena, life and death are often only in an instant. Irier seized this opportunity, a "shield slamming" tapping on Gabar face, smashing his dizziness, eyes, and then tall the hammer to take the opportunity to strike, hit it Goma''s head. Because I want to submit a winning issue immediately, Ireale makes it full. Irier''s full hits and its terrible? That is a hitting that Gallon can''t defensive - hard war hammers hit on the orc''s head, straight to sew, Wuzhizhu, the cerebral paste is like open a color, red , Black, purple, white, there is no life, it is not alive. Gabar''s death makes the beast shocked. No one can think of Gaba, who has just been bigger, is killed, and people who want to raise their eyebrows are so dead of this Draney girl''s hammer. Under the anger, another orc stood came out, drinking the blood of Mannos, and then entered the arena, and Irem. But this even even Goma is not as good, just stick to five minutes by Ireier''s meat sauce. Two orcs have been overcome, and the aege of the arena is no sword. Until this time, the orc people remembered the fear of the aietric from this dozen days to be dominated by this Draney, and the unmanned humiliation. Looking at a silent ammunition, Kagas Blade on the high platform is anger, and it is helpless. To be honest, he didn''t want to see such a scene. Tomorrow''s tribe will take a departure of the main city of Derlai, in this festival, come on this festival - a Draney Girl Temple, the orcs can defeat her, this is too wound . At this time, Cas looked at the eyes of the Draney girl in the field. At this time, however, he wanted to send a big army to hack her knife. The soldiers and legal occupations are different. They have no scope skills - no matter how powerful warriors, unless they have broken through the mortal, become a degenerative organism, otherwise even the legendary warrior, there will always be a siege facing the army. The moment of exhaustion. But he can''t do this, or don''t make it. For the orc, the battle is glory, especially the customs of all kinds of single-chasing feds - the custom of the orcs, there is a tradition of the leadership of the leadership of the glory. Observed is obviously a kind of orc recognized, even if he wants to violate the runtime, it will not get the orc recognition. Just when Kagas is headache, who is going to solve this big trouble, the ready-made solution is suddenly sent. At the center of the arena, I Rile, who has just killed Gabar, has been suddenly standing out, and the hammer is used in the high platform, and then shouted: "Kagas, you can slave Draney''s devil, now, I, Ireell wants to make a challenge!" "Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t send your hand and send it. If you have courage, you will come." "Still, the king of this once the arena has been placed flat, turned into a coward?" Chapter 1065 Cagas - Destinum "what?" "She actually challenge Cagas ?!" "She is crazy !!" As the king of the ankle, successfully led the legend of the Family Escape from the Arena, and Kagas has always been in the orcs in the orcs. Today, Irier actively challenge Kagas, so many people are shocked and angry. In particular, her so-called "coward" speech is also the biggest ironic to Kagas, the big iron, and the biggest iron of Cagas worshipers. For a time, everyone was watching Kagas, and even someone started to shout. "Promise her!" "Give her lesson!" "I killed her, Kagas!" "Let her regret itselves!" 876 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 876 Suddenly challenged, Kagas himself is also a bit, but he refreshed and feel that this is indeed a good idea. If no one can overcome her, let him come. Kagas never doubt your combat power, he always thought that he was the strongest. So the broken house is not hesitant for a second. "Dare to provoke me, I have to admit that Xiade Leni," As he said, he got a huge bend knife, which was his main arm. "You really have a bit courage. Since you said this, I will play two hands with you, give you a lesson, let you know, not anyone can be provocative." When the orc, he fell to the arena, and the tall sound appeared in front of Ire. "I appreciate your wildness," He has a strong evil in his tone, while talking, while walking toward Drener. "So I will not kill you tonight, I will give you a deep impression, then kill you in the face of your compatriots in Sha Tas, this is the price of this is the price of this." While talking about the last word, Kagas slammed the right hand of the right hand. " Compared to previous opponents, Kagas waved much more, almost the moment of swinging, the blade arrived in front of Ire, almost no opportunity to react. However, the conditions exercised under the devil training of Ye Yu played a role. There is almost no thinking, the girl will take the shield in front of it. This is the case, under the heavy hit, Ireale is still shocked after retreating two steps. Until now, she felt a huge gap between Kagas and her opponents. But strength and speed, Kagas must exceed several levels of opponents just now. In the heart of the girl, the strong crisis is immediately gave birth. Will die. If you don''t go all right, you will die. This is the conclusion that Ireel''s intuitive. Although the girl''s talent is pioneered, I have experienced the knowledge transfer and devil training of Ye Wei, and the rich experience gained in the arena to overcome a variety of enemies, and Ireale grows up to the top. The warrior, but if only this is like this, I want to overcome the old power of Kagas? If it can be done in Irier in a few years, now, she is still tender. But Irier knows that he is not an advantage. Her biggest advantage is - She is not a warrior. Yes, although Ireale is in the arena in the arena, he defeated many opponents in the way of the war, but she always understands her position. She is not a warrior, but a knight of the Paladin and Shadow, is a meleelance profession that manipulates the shadow of Shengguang Shadow. The melee is just means, and two energy is controlled. But she has always used the power of Shengguang and Shadow, Kagas knew about her real strength. The gap between intelligence can determine a battle. If Kagas understands this in advance, he may prepare in advance, perhaps it will not end, maybe change the combat method ... But now, Kagas doesn''t know anything. As long as you can use this intelligence, Ireell believes that they have the opportunity to win, and even kill Kagas. However, she can''t use this power at the beginning, so as not to let the other party alert. "It seems that it is not necessary to compress the pressure for a while." So thinking, Ireal will retreat a few steps again, then lower the body, lower the center of gravity, and wait for the Kagas attack with a most robust gesture. It is much more exclusive than Cautious careful Irus, Kagas nature. I only listened to her, and the right hand was dragged with the bending knife, taking the pace of shocking the world, rushed over the Draney people. "When -" Sharp and rough bend swords on the ground, splashing a string of Mars. Even in the orcs known as the soldiers, such as the Kagas level soldiers are not much. If you want to divide these soldiers, as the big black hand should belong to the heavyweight soldiers, such as Grum Hell''s roaring should be a vast war. As for the Kats of the Gardener, it is close to the kind known as agile and tips. It is necessary to force the strength and body shape, he is a decision that cannot be with a black hand, and a fierce person of Grum. However, Kagas is divided into this because he is more than him is the top master in the orc. For ordinary orcs, it is another thing. Similarly, it is also the same for Draney girl such as Ire. If the orc soldiers who have just shot, it is like a rushing car, then the charge of Kagas is better than a speed Mercedes heavy card. That Wanfu''s horror of the enemy, so that the whole orcs cheered. Almost blinking, Kagas appeared in front of Irier, the right hand''s bend knife rose a huge arc, slashing toward her neck, the blade drove the air, and rolled up. Savory wind. If you can''t resist it, the beautiful head of Draney will simply land. Irier''s consciousness wanted to block, but suddenly appeared in my mind, letting her abandon this choice. "Will die -" "If this trick is hard, it will die!" This is her intuition telling her. So the girl immediately was a rolling, completely unexpected, any elegant and decent, flashing this hit with the posture of the wolf. Next moment, the flashing blade scored from the top of Ire, the broken air blade even cut her junior hair, and then cut it on the ground of the arena, leaving a knife. Such a result can be seen from Ireell''s eyelids - what is terrible force. No one will think that the first trick after the king of the play will have such horrible temperatures. Irier began to celebrate his own correct choice. 877 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 877 Chapter 1066, Ire, Fallen Arena Kagas'' s height has nearly two meters, and it is very high in the orc, compared to Irier, Irem, but if the body''s width and thickness are added, both parties are completely days. Difference. Some people may think that people typically have a disturbed person. In fact, many of the glasses have had this idea. They were then cut by Kagas. High strength means slow speed, fast speed means low strength, this formula has never been established in Kagas. Although people such as Grum, the black hand is a little bit, but it is possible to exceed Kagas on the power. As for Irier, although girls also have a strange force, her power could not arrive at all in a short time, completely unable to be with Kagas. In addition, Kagas also has an exacerbated advantage to strengthen his agile advantage - he uses two single-handed weapons, and his left hand has been replaced by the blade. Perhaps this shark''s tradition makes Kagas'' daily inconvenience, but it is another thing in battle. People often use "such as the arm" to commend someone to make the sword make it flexible if the arm extends so flexible. But how is any flexible weapon, basically it is impossible to flexibly than your own hands. The blade that Kagas uses the left hand is fully able to get this idiom. Just like now - Just stop rolling in Irier, when I was celebrated, when I fled myself, the Yu Guang, who was angled, suddenly gave a black shadow. Even thoughts did not, the girl immediately waited to have a hammer. " The soldier is joined. Until this time, she found that it was a sniper from the Kagas left hand blade. It was the first knife that came immediately after the first knife, and was hammered by her hammer. Although the force is bitten compared to the first hit, the fastness is too uncomfortable. This horn is very thrilling. If she is a little later, Kagas''s blade will pass her body, even if she will not kill, she will let her immediately lose combat power. If Ireell is rich in combat experience under the tuning of Ye Rong, the conditions are reflected, and the average person is not possible to block this. In fact, the one of the hands of the hand is Kagas''s good play: the right hand knife is just a threat on the surface, and it is actually a flexible and rapid left hand blade. At the beginning of the aquarium in the eating people, many "genius" corners were so dead in his hand. "I can catch my trick, it seems that you are not a virtual name." The raid was blocked, and Kagas didn''t think of it, but unexpectedly saw the girl. "However, this is just the beginning - see the power of the king of the arena -" Then, the right hand''s bend knife was pulled up and then slashed again. At the same time, the left hand just retracted also from the other direction, the blade blocks the direction of Iriel Dodes. The advantages of flexible use of both hands weapons attacks from multiple directions, making the opponent''s hand and foot, which is a flaw, which is the best tactics in Kagas. Irier, who has already tried to the enemy''s force, did not dare to fight, she had to sway a war hammer to block the blade of the left hand of Cagas without dodging. At the same time, a slight side, with the anti-hand shield, the bending knife will be biased, which is stopped this wave of offensive. The price is that the left hand of the shield is shocked. But Castel is a type of agile, and his offensive is not likely to have both. So the next step is like a bow, the left and right rounds, the left hand blade right hand bend is continuously waved toward Ireel. "when--" "!" "When you!" Under this terrible offensive, Ireale could not completely resist, and the good soldiers had to sway with a thief. Match flexible pace, dodge in a variety of postures, and barely hide. Show to the shot. Skinny still has a favorable side - at least a dodge rate can be increased. But even so, she can''t achieve each hit. At each attack from the bending knife is very deadly, Ireale can only deal with this attack, the price is because the dodge is not assed by the Blade of the left hand of Kagas, has left a few scars. Scars are distributed in arms, thighs, shoulders and waist, every scar is not too deep, and it is not fatal, but every road has flowed out of blood marks, and the more flowers along the strenuous movement of Ire. That is it just on blood. Perhaps Kagas is playing such an idea. He used the attack of the wind and raining to force his opponent, let her have no wounds on the body, and the more and more wounds have caused more and more blood loss. In the past half, Irell can support with their own physical strength, but the time has long, and the consequences of the blood loss will always be directly determined to fight. And this moment has to be fast than imagination. Frequent attacked attacks Let Yerier''s wrist can not support it, even the tiger is bleed from blood, and the blood of the body makes the girl in the battle gradually feels a buzzard, and even the action is somewhat deformed. . And experienced Kaslerite grabbed this flaw. " It is also a strike that is strongly sinking. But this time Kagas has changed, and slap the edge of the shield with the blade of the bend. Irier was originally trying to have just now, with a smart and shield of the surface of the enemy attack direction, resolved this hit, but under the design of Kagas, the weapons of both sides were completely hard to hit. As a result, Irier was completely flying completely, and the shield on the hand was also spent in dozens of meters away because the wrist was weak. "bump!" Deleney girl flew out a few meters under this strong attack, then the wolf fell, lost most of the resistance. When she got up from the ground, Kagas has gone to her. He lost his right hand, and pinned the neck of Ireur white with a wide palm. His strength is very strong, and Ireell''s face is rising, she is going to suffocate. "The weak is to learn to obey, not stupid resistance." Kagas made a breeze, "Now, let me teach you what is obedient." He seems to plan to enjoy the defeat in the spot as his own trophy, but he did not find it. Although the Draney girl at this time has fallen into a desperate, his face has a smile. Next moment, Kagas felt a huge force to open his hands and pushed him. At the same time, the dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, let him almost open his eyes. I saw a golden sparkling circular shield was wrapped in the Draney girl in front of him and protected her. At the same time, unknown golden runes lingering shields and is powerful and mysterious. That is the proud of the Paladin, which allows the Paladin to temporarily immunize all hurt [Saint-Shield]. 878 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 878 from Harry Potter The de Reni girl in front of me is a paladin! Chapter 1067, Shengguang and Shadow Knight Kagas Blade, the king of the isotron of the Great Magic Times, in the absence of the arena, liberated the elseous slave, to jailbreak, personally broke his left hand, create a shard The clan chief. From the born as a slave, he has almost experienced almost. However, there has never been a shock like it happened like it happened. In front of me, this tyrant is a moment, dare to challenge his Demni girl, actually a palanger! ! To make sense, a person is a team of team, have to be a gladiator and others to kill each other, in such an environment, no matter who is all right, hard work, all the potential is only for living Talented. Even if the base card is a very important thing, even if he doesn''t retain so many "bottom cards". A palace, in order to keep the bottom card, actually did not use the whit light, completely installed a warrior. This is almost equal to your play, in order to retain strength, only 3 to 10, J, Q, K, A, 2, the size of the king will not move, do not wait for the other party, only one card is just a brain; or play Only the ball is only backed up, and the chose will not send one, and the final will make the main force. Is this what you have more confident people? Don''t she be afraid to play a pig to eat the tiger to become a real pig? Don''t she be afraid in which opponent suddenly suddenly broke her out before she made her full force? Kagas has never seen such people who can hide. Such an opponent is really a giant. But the most unfortunate thing is that his opponent''s hidden trick is successful. The sudden appearance gave him a huge accident, which accidentally made his brain almost a blank, except for the surprise, even can''t even make other thinks and reactions. Or, what do you want to think and react it? Irre is so long not only to use a holy shield to be insiders. The long-awaited Shengguang suddenly broke out, and its strength was continuously emerging from the body. It was almost instant to fix the wound on the girl. At the same time, her fatigue was one of them. At the same time, the power of the Shengguang is originally held, and the left hand that has evacuated today. It is just an instant, a hammer that is condensed by a holy light is present. "Sanction of hammer!" That is the torrential attack skills, which can make long-awaiting powerful control skills. Golden eggshells disappeared from Ireale, and the hammer of Shengguang flew into Kagas''s head. Despite the sudden appearance of the Shengguang flashing Kagas''s eyes, but for the hitting [sanction hammer] he still looks clear. He tried to deflect the head of the head, but he was too close to Ireell at this time, and the moment of moment, made him completely lost the final opportunity. [Hammer of sanctions] Almost, I just gave birth to Kagas, and the chief of the crushed clan felt that my head seems to be full of hammers in the destruction of Ogrem. It is dizzy in the pain. Take this opportunity, Ireale, which is restored, and shot. It was originally bleak that the golden holy light of her, and then completely recovered. Instead, it is deep dark - as if you have to absorb all the light. At this moment, she has entered the state of [Shadow Knight]. If [Paladin] represents the power of life and guard, then [Shadow Knight] represents the death and destruction. Just instantly, Ireal is like a dark gauze, the whole person is like a shadow, and the wings behind the broken shadow make her like a demon. At the same time, her weapon is also covered with dark flames, and the warming power of the shadow of the shadow has increased more than 10%. [VaC''s Wrath]: Refer to the skill of the Shadow Pastor "Virtual Form" and the Hallowat Skills "Revenge Wrath", it is a comprehensive increase in [Shadow Knight]. [Shadow Sword]: Refer to the skills of the Tagname "Sword", an increase in [Shadow Knight] Weapon damage. For [Shadow Knight] This profession is set, Ye Yu completely refers to the Paladin''s system, so most of them are BUFF skills and melee skills, but only one more focus, one more focuses - after all, the Paladin is The crystallization of many people is an existing combination of energy control and tylist. After adding BUFF for yourself, Ireale is still in Kagas that is still dizzy in front of him ... " -" " -" The war hammer that covered with Shadow, hit the orc unpacking chest, and the sound of skeletal fragmentation was issued. Just from the sound, it can be judged that Kagas, which is hit, will be seriously injured even if it is dead. However, Ireell at this time is not a warrior, but [Shadow Knight]! What she rely on is not simple, but the force of Shadow. This represents the forces of destruction and destruction, with the hit of the war, into the unlucky orcs, causing huge damage to their flesh. With the part of the warmer hit, Kagas''s chest muscles began to quickly declined necrosis, and this state quickly spread to other parts. At the same time, the pain of the bone marrow is passed from the chest, and the painful pain even let him wake up from the temporary coma. Shadow''s power can be seen for mental damage. However, even if it doesn''t mean that Kagas has a powerful power - just contrary, the severe pain makes him shouted, and the body''s movement is almost distorted. If it is usually to endure this pain - as a creator of the crushed clan, Kagas, who once broke his left hand, to stand the pain. Unfortunately, in the case of no fire, they can''t succeed. Next, a small hand covered with shadows was posted on his abdomen. "You just have to say, the weak must learn to obey, not stupid resistance." The girl''s cold voice rang in his ear, "But I don''t have time to teach you what is obedient, so please enjoy the power of Shadow , Then die. " Next, the power of high concentrations of shadow is constantly incorporated into the body of Cagas from this small hand, which devastating energy is constantly raging in the orc''s body, destroys his muscles, blood vessels, bones ... At the same time, it is also a constantly swallowed his vision. That is the skill called [Shadow Perfusion], which is different from the treatment of holy light. The only effect of "shadow perfusion" is to destroy direct destruction to enemies. Under the public, Kagas, who was originally highly mighty, began to have a continuous loss after being seized, and eventually became a dead body that was dry and thin, like munyi. Chapter 1068 is running with chaos The sudden death of Kagas, so that the entire arena is silent. In order to prepare for tomorrow, it is also to distribute "blessings" from Gale Dan, Kagas is almost convened throughout the crushing clan, and some orc from other pillars come to watch. When the original Casy, Kagas personally deals with Ire, everyone believes this is a battle. When Kagas grabbed the neck of the Draney, the audience had even started cheering, and even started looking forward to how their chieftain was able to fill this in the way to provoke their orc pride. people. Although in the aesthetic beauty of the orc, "thin hair" on the head, the lack of a pair of horrible Xiaowao hoof is not a little attractive, but she is a powerful gladiator, in combat I got the recognition of the orc. The orcs defeated the exotic and enjoy the loser very well in line with their ideas. However, now, everything has changed. The plot suddenly came to 180 degrees. This should become the magical reversal of Ireale of the loser. 879 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 879 from Harry Potter From the unplanted holy light and shadow energy broke out, the Kagas three strokes that he can''t guard against, in which the Draney laughed at the end. Such a reverse plot is simply not seen. After a few seconds, more turmoil broke out in the orcs who were smashed in the neck. No, this is not turning, which is completely riot. At first, no orc can accept the death of the chief. Why is it great, the battle is invincible, and the Kagas Black Boxing, who has been in the competition, will be killed in an a weak Draney hand? Even if this Draney is also very powerful, it has mastered the power of Shengguang and Shadow. But for the blind worship of the legendary warrior Kagas, no orc can accept it! For a time, many orcs intended to jump into Kagas revenge, and there are orcs believe that they should directly kill the murderer of Ireell, more orcs believe that the glory of the orc will continue to send people a single challenge Ireel. Whoever replaces Kagas, who can become a new chief - but the most powerful soldiers in the clan are dead in the de Reni people, who wants to send them to death or a problem. The entire auditorium became a group. In addition, in addition to the power of strong warriors, Kagas is also a chief of the crushed clan, and the crushed clan is also a number of big clan in the entire tribe, and the number of people is tens of thousands. However, just now, their chiefs died in the arena. The two high-rise high-level high-level high-rise in the clan were also died in the arena, and the three died in Irier. Nowadays, the whole crushed clan is almost the group of dragons. status. In fact, there are also many director generals under Kagas, but in addition to the past, Gago Ma killed in Gabar, no one is able to serve. So, on the entire audience, I want to be a chief, I want to revenge, I want to have a million, I want to speculate, eat melon to watch the show ... All kinds of people are waiting, like a vegetable market, it looks at it. I can''t stop it in half. In this case, it is a good time for Irier and Yund Yu. Ye Yu, who has been steadped on the side, has applied it to Irier, and left a one-way illusion with Irem, and then leaving Irier to leaving the Arena Center, returned to the connection isotive and Monitoring in the ramp. Because the rise of Gale Dan, the traditional shaman of the orc has almost completely endlessly, and the legal career almost only had the Warlock in the Shadow Parliament established in Gutan. However, at this time, the positive value of Shatas, the shadow of the Shadow Parliament is almost all prepared for the martial arts of Shatas, and the devils of the Burning Legion prepares tomorrow''s siege weapons and spells. As a result, at this time, no one can look through the illusion of Ire. Perhaps you must wait until the orcs on the audience are enough, reach a consensus, and then send people to the end to deal, they will find the truth of the illusion. During this time, it is an opportunity to Yetry and Irier. After escaping the ramp, Irier and Ye Wei immediately bordered his boutique. Xiao Sao hoof still keeps [void''s wrath], the deep darkness makes her almost the shadow in the ramp, I saw him holding a war hammer, and the guard against a face is a hammer. On the other hand, Ye Yu also slammed a [Arcane Moment], several flying bullets that were condensed by arcane energy to another guard. The orcs guarding the areas are just ordinary orc soldiers, where to live in Irier''s hammer and the Outcrakile missile, even the sound did not shout, died in double headers. Because Cagas convened most of the clan, there were not many guards left in the ramp, but they left two people at this entrance, and now they are all in the scene. There is no chance to expose Irier and leaves. Restless. Subsequently, Iriel hit the iron chain used to rose the door with the power of the shadow. Attached to the power of the shadow of the shadow, only knocking the chain. This is completely destroyed from the gate from the arena. No matter how far, you want to open this door, only forgive power to raise heavy iron doors - this is also troublesome. Next, the two people turned around the ramp around the arena, killing all the guards, while blocking the remaining three gates leading to the arena, this only went. Then, the two quickly stepped into the direction of the cell. Half of it, Irere suddenly stopped, and pulled Yund Yan. "how?" Ye Wei looked at him. "That one" At this time, the girl lowered his head, staring at your own foot, only looked at Ye Wei with the Yu Guang of the eye, and the words and murderous women who had just killed the murderous patriarch. "Have a break ... Do you really let me organize the escape?" I finally took a word. "How? Is this not all said?" Ye Yu is strange. "Don''t ... or you come." Girl is a small face. "I am really not that piece. Whether it is in the village or in Karabo, I have no leaders, I am also listening to Samara (her sister) at home, I really don''t arrange people. " When she said, she finally looked carefully to Ye Yu. "So, leading everyone to escape, or you are responsible." Chapter 1069 Strong Prison "Ugh--" Looking at the young girl who had no confident in front of him, Ye said sighed. "It is clear that we all come to this step. You actually suddenly say it, how can you be so irresponsible?" "But ... but ..." Ireier Zhang opened his mouth. "But I didn''t have this kind of thing in the past." "But the past, you can''t I don''t have a tomb,?" Ye Yu used the same way to counterattack: "The past, you even even the Holy Knight is not, even the shadow is not recognized. When I saw you, I saw a small pastor who was desperate in the cell. " "But now, look - Your combat power is even got an arms of the orcs. You overcome another opponent in the arena, you have the power of the Shengguang and Shadow - no one can Do this - " "The most critical is that you killed one of the strongest people in the orcs in a pair of angles. That is the legend of the orc. Countless Derene can''t do it. You do it, I dare, this kind of such that you returned to Sha Tas, even enough to do the preparation officer. These are all, I haven''t done it, thinking that I can''t do anything. " "If you think about it, do you still feel that you can''t win the position of the leader?" Ye Yu''s seemingly duties, the actual praise is comforted to make the girl warm. But now her inner is not self-confidence. "Those ... those things are your credit ... You teach me the way I am Shengguang and Shadow, and you are training, I have become a qualified warrior, if there is no words, I ..." "So, do you believe me?" Didn''t wait for the girl, Ye Yu interrupted her words. "Of course, Ireale, of course, believes in Sunder." When it comes to this, Ireell is almost unheatched. 880 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 880 from Harry Potter "So, I will tell you this, I believe that you have the potential of leaders!" This, Ye Yu, said to be crucified. "Since you believe in me, you should believe you I believe in yourself! Don''t live up to the vows of your rescue people!" "I believe ... Sunder people believe in ... I am myself?" The girl muttered, and the face gradually emerged. "understood!" She nodded, smiled: "Since Sandner is so confident, then I have to have confidence in myself, I will successfully lead everyone to escape here!" In the eyes, Irere finally recovered confidence, and Yeting finally loose tone. It is said that the state of this at this time is almost like the big wizard Merlin in Arthur King''s Legend, and he is responsible for cultivating heroes and savings. With personal experience, he understands that it is not a simple thing to develop a hero - even if the new hero has incomparable potential and talents, he will have a lot of heart in teaching. Because a hero is just not only for her skills, it is necessary to establish a correct values ??for her. At the same time, on the road to hero, he also needs to have a new hero to treat all kinds of various matters like a new hero, but also act as a psychologist to establish confidence as just now. This is really ... Ye Wei said that there is no more heroic mom. However, the eyes look at a new hero gradually grow into the savior, and the inner satisfaction is really full. That feeling ... It''s like developing a daughter. ...... When you arrive at this age, it''s time to become a father ... Interrupting your own way of doing, Ye Yu looked at Ireell, regaining confidence. "So now, let''s continue." He just wanted to step, he was pulled by the girl. "how" He just wanted to ask the reason, and when he saw a lovely face of a purple skin. A Wen Run is so printed on his face. "Thank you, Sunder. This is ... reward." The girl is shy, and then he is busy to leave. "This girl ..." I touched the impression that I just walked, Ye Yu smiled and immediately followed. The two people have accelerated forward, and they don''t care about the footsteps. Or, after entering the ramp to the prison, they are already far from the beans of the arena, with the orc power of the prison in the stand-behind competitive venue, and they are not confronted with them, they are not exposed to the movement. The only thing that can threaten them on the isas of the azity audience. They are now purely, and they must escape from those orcs. When the two came to the dungeon, the orcard heard that heard two people had arrived here. Their first look recognizes Iriel - this powerful gladiator is quite famous in these prison. "You are ... that Ireell!" The front of the orc first was shocked first, then the furious angry: "You actually want to escape! How do you dare to do this !?" It seems that he has been greatly insult. He has a horse, and the big ax in the ie is cut down. "The only shame is that you smash this group, and you have stolen for so long!" If there is no slightest, Irier has rushed to him, and the right hand war hammer and blocked the heavy blow, and the shield of the left hand was headed down towards his face. Shield slamming! The round shield has a great force in the orc''s face. It is easy to smash his nasal door, so that his entire face is like a soy sauce. At the same time, the whole person of this prisoner was flying out. In the narrow ramp, the prison did not have the space of dodge, so they were all over the ground, and they were chaos. Take this opportunity, Ireale immediately rushed forward, waving the war hammer and smashed the dodge. Less than a moment, in the orc who fell a place, there was only a blessing of the captain of the prison. At this moment, Irier is at a foot on his chest, his vitality is flying quickly under the dual oppression of harass and suffocation. "You ... kill me ... you will die ..." In the hard suffocation, he barely took a sentence with hoarse voice. "Do you think I will be afraid!" Ireell snorted, and booked again on the feet. " -" The orc captain''s sternum is broken down on the trample of Draney. The ruptured ribs are directly in the strong pressure directly in his lung heart, ending his last life. For his life, Irem didn''t care, the girl just searched the waist of jailers, collecting all the keys can be collected one by one. Chapter 1070 Collective Jailbreak In this way, Ye Yu and Irem have killed in prisons all the way. At the same time as the orc arm, the Dadman''s black hand also dispatched a scout, investigating the trend of Draco other civilization. Although the top priority is to destroy the de Reni, the ultimate goal of the tribe is to conquer these civilization one by one. The black hand has long settled to the rest of this planet. The island named France is the final base of the original beast. The forests there are dense forests, away from the geographic location of the Quartet, making it one of the few regions that have not been affected by the evil magic in Drano. Although the dyslunger has already fallen into the hands of the orc, there is still a lot of other emerald gatherings on the land of Drano. These eucalyptus and Gallon, the one-eyed devil and Ma Golong are the goals of the beasts. In addition, the maximum goal of the orcs is the high-level popuders in Alanka Fenglin. This wisdom race once once dominated the entire Drano earth. Now they have not fallen, but still reconcilidity, a lot of ancient Epsis (a magic based on Epsis crystal) technology, even in the main city of the cloud - Tong Tianfeng A giant artillery, can guide the power of inflammation, guarding his territory. As for spores in the swamp, the shards in the jungle, the wisdom of the wisdom, the wisdom, etc., and the more weaker races are deemed by the beasts as the future slaves and the capsules. Although the war of conquering these races did not begin, there were many people who were closer to these races in the duncian prison at this time. Of course, there are many Draney people. They are all soldiers who were captured from the orcs in Drano, because the combat power is good, so they were sent to the Hangburgh as a gladiator. Before playing, they were all all right here. The opponents I have touched by Ireale, except for those beasts, essentially from them. 881 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 881 Because of this, Ireell in the arena is very high in them. For Irier, their attitudes are naturally respectful. Whenever they are in the past, they will pray that they will not meet this terrible opponent in Irier - in the arena, which is equal to death, which means the notice of death. At this moment, when they saw Ireale, Irem, and a racial unknown Master broke, these slave glasses were first surprised, and then surprised. Especially when they see prison keys on the Yierier waist and the blood on the battle hammer. Things have been very obvious: this legendary gladiator is definitely killing guards in the guard. Being an aromal prisoner, it was a fighter for them to make music. For such a state, many people feel dissatisfied for a long time, just because the orc could not fight, so they had to be trapped here. Now I have seen Irier, they are like seeing the savvy to free, and they have come to the edge of the iron bar. "Hey, are you here to save us?" "In Sleeham, let us come out!" "I beg you, let us go!" "If you can put me, I am willing to make a horses for you!" ...... Because the orc is the first war with Draney, it is a Draney, and the rest come from a different race. Although the language between different ethnic groups is different, because everyone is a prisoner of the orc, the orc language is the generic language here. With the orc, Irier can barely communicate with them. "Don''t worry, I will put all you all." On one side, I opened a prison gate, and Ireel said. "Most of this evening are all in the arena, and there are not many defenders outside. It is the good opportunity to escape!" "Great, thank you!" "Ireell is really good!" "That''s great." "Freedom ... I am free !!" "Hey ..." Being a prison by Ireale, the fighters reactive, but most excited, and even Dade in Ireur. I have never been grateful to so many people, Irem is a long time, and the sound is passed away: "Don''t thank me, don''t thank me ..." Just then, a voice suddenly interrupted her: "I advise you not to be stupid and her prison." The speech is a blade, and the imprisonment of the time, the imprisonment of time, let him get up and down, appear to be bare. "Now that the orcs rise, how strong the orc will not know, stay in the prison and can be lived, and the jailbreak is caught, it is dead." His words have got a lot of people. Some anglemen are really fear of orchestra, facing this jailbreak, a good opportunity to be contacted, a pair of appearances do not want to participate. Moreover, their quantity is still a quarter of all in the glasses. Looking at this tiger''s gallbladder, it is straightforward, and Irem does not play. But she understands that blindness is not used, which can only push potential power open. She knows that I want to succeed in jailbreak, I want to rescue more people, she must take the water as much as possible. Cold snoring, girls are satirotive of tigers: "I originally heard that the Blade Tiger is the most powerful hunter in the forest, but it is just a big cat that is tamed by the orc." "you" The tiger heard the angry, just wanted to say something was interrupted by Ire. "How? What is it now, can you still feel that you can be able to take things?" She survived around, at this time, her sharp eyes made all the people who oppose her, they could not help but low. The Ye Yu saw that I can''t help but secretly nod, Ireale has become a leader talent. Now she is tender, but the momentum has been cultivated. "On the arena, I killed Kagas Black Box, all the way to come here, I almost killed all the guards I saw." The girl continued to say, "You will stay here to fly with me. What''s it? The orc people will not care about you is my accompanies, and there is such a big thing, they will kill you! " "what?!" "You actually kill Kagas!" "why is it like this!?" Irier''s words aroused a swing, especially heard that she killed the owner of the hobburner, when she broke the EFA Cagas, she was more surprised to surprise. After careful thinking, everyone had to admit that she is correct for the orcs'' judgment. Dead chiefs have died so many guards, even if they don''t jailbreak with her, the orc will not let them go. Chapter 1071 Irier Spartacus Seeing that the slaves have all accepted their threats, Irier knows that it is time to give them a good news. "In fact, about how to jailbreak, I have already planned it." She then said, everyone listened seriously, for afraid to miss it, and finally missed their own life. "Because some reasons, the sharpened clan has arranged a grand rally. Everyone of the almost clan came to the arena, because they didn''t come to fight, so these crushed clan basically did not carry weapons and armor At the same time, the defending power outside the arena is lowered, and it is the best opportunity for us to jailbreak. " "Cagas Black Punch was killed by me in my hierarchy. At this time, there was no lonrelation in the arena, a mess, and all witnesses all witnessed that my orcs were dead, so you don''t have to worry about their ventilation, We have enough opportunities to rescue your gladiator, gather your hands. " "With these days of doing the gladiator, with the help of Mr. this Master, I have roughly find the map of the fighting space and the entire suspension, where I know where I know where the orc weapon library." When it comes, the girl refers to the Yund of the side. "Now we have to release everyone in prisons, then go to the warehouse to receive the weapon armor, and then take the orcs without reacting into the arena. Before the orcs in the areave, with the orc current in the suspension. The orientation force can''t stop us at all. " Finally, she hammered her hammer, blooming in the moment, the golden light bloom, as in the dark, lightning a bright light, the whole prison is illuminated. Bathing in the Shengguang, at this moment, Irier is like rescuing the world''s holy, like the freedom Spartacus, and the quality of the wind is not self-satisfied. "I swear with Shengguang, as long as you listen to my command, I will definitely lead everyone to escape here, win our freedom!" Irier''s speech is impassioned, and there have been many people in response after she launched a call. 882 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 882 from Harry Potter "I support Irier!" "Irier saved me, I listened to Ireber!" "Irier adult, I believe you!" "I admire the strength of Irier, so I listen to you." ...... The first response is basically a Draney, as a similar, they naturally believe in Iriel - especially after seeing her holy light. It is followed by more than a gladiator, has begun to respond, some because of the confidence of her plan, some because of her strength, including the old blade tiger who has just sang against her - He is also persuaded by Ire. The rest of the people will still have doubts, but in this case, they have to get freedom. For a time, Irem put the entire situation. This result allows her to have some unbelievable. However, when it is not tangled, the girl is visible to the people, and the task is immediately arranged. She picked out a few glads who could say the glory and distributed the collected keys to them, let them go to other cells to release other slaves, and they are equivalent to gathering people. Then, she arranges several Dranei, blade Tiger, and the Fighter who are almost like the orc, let them return to her corridor, take off the armor weapon, temporary from the dead orc. Responsible for guarding the prison, killing any descendants. Then, she arranged several tall-eyed demon and emerald, and the short pod man went to the ramp in the center of the arena. The eaten devil and the one-eyed devil are responsible for destruction, and the masonry in the incluster blocks the ramp, making trouble for future chasing troops. And the short agile magic pod man is responsible for investigating. Once some people discover the situation here, they can first inform Iriel. Finally, she let the Ye Yu belt first leaving, go to the team''s weapon library, and is responsible for opening the warehouse step by step before jailbreak, ready to take the supplies, so as not to waste too much time. At this time, despite the first time to send or command so many people, it is a bit strange, but it is also a description, and there is a model, which is basically considered. The fighters are seen, and the confidence in successful jailbreak is even greater, so they will lead their own life, and they are busy. As for Ireell, I didn''t have it, I personally join the liberation of slaves and expand the task of the team. The girl keeps in mind the ever taught, naturally cannot let go of this chance, after all, the greater the entire team, the larger the probabilies of jailbreak - if it is not time to urgently, she is even planning to be responsible for this task. The audience of the arena is still chaotic. Ye Yu''s illusion magic confused them, in the eyes of the orc, Yerre in the arena is completely the lamb to be slaughtered, and there are so many people present, she is not alive. So they are not rushing to kill her, but to choose time to determine the issue of Qi Quan''s post-death. They don''t know at all, at this moment, a jailbreak is launched inside the arena under their feet. There is Irier takes the lead, and a further prison door is opened, and a warrior that is slave has joined her team. The orc prison was killed one by one, and the whole prison was all controlled by the horns. Under the arrangement of Irier, everyone divided the team according to the race, and the person in charge was elected, then follow her, vastly walked toward the weapon library. There, Yetuan opened the door soon, all the weapons and other materials they need to be taken away by the pile of doing class, waiting for their collection. Because it is a weapon library in the arena, the weapons inside are mainly used by the fighters, so the weapons and armored large size have all kinds of categories - from the biggest one-eyed magic to the smallest magic pod people, from good at Heavy ax to good make tiger, everyone can get the size of the size and the weapon named. In addition, Ye Yu also prepared a dry food, a fire oil, a torch, and more. Seeing weapons and food, many fighters were red in an instant, and they went back to successfully. The former is the relief of their escaping, and there is no weapon that has a weapon, and their combat power will reduce half. As for the latter, many corners are still hungry now. However, Ireale took a hammer to smash the first poppet. Because there is no really hard force, this colryi egg is not dead or serious, but also climbed up to her anger. Ireale immediately went back. "Everyone listened to my order, one of them to receive their own equipment materials, not to interlocate. What is the best thing to make everyone sleep here?" Chapter 1072 Escape from the Hanging Fort Irier said it is right, a one of the leaders is very efficient, but if this time, it is basically a chaos. It is also in Irier''s power, and it is also agree with her truth. These heart-spicy gladiators are like primary school students, and they will receive their own equipment and materials before picking up a team. Irier is satisfied with nod. In fact, there is a help of magic, and the efficiency of the corner of the gods is much more faster than Ireness. Hundreds of slave gorgeous glasses, only spent five minutes, everyone is ready to go. Under the leadership of Ire, the large team left the warehouse and went toward the gates of the arena. In the case of this number of people, Irem is completely unfounded by the team''s whereabouts can conceal the guards at the door. Hundreds of people''s footsteps, the collision of armor, breathing, and even talk. The fighters are not well trained, and there is no way to organize a volt. Sure enough, they just approached the door, they found the trails of the defended orc soldiers, soon someone locked the door, the rest of the soldiers started to be a small call. It is not a wonderful, Ireur can''t waste time, so she turned to Ye Wei: "Mr. Sand, please you open the door with magic." Ye Wei nodded, gently finished the heavy lock with heavy locks. "Alaho opened!" The curse originating from [Harry Potter World] has shown significant role here. After a blue light flashed, the gate seems to be a large horizontal roof, and it will be greatly opened. The soldiers who tried to block the gate of the door, with the debris they moved. See this scenario, Irier is first, high vague: "Now, we are the first step in freedom, everyone, charge with me -" Shengguang began to cover her body, bringing strength to her, while hurting the damage outside her body. At this time, she is like a leading lanterns that leads to freedom, and the sacred glory shines with freedom. "free!!" "charge!!" "Long live Ireale!" After her, the horns also hung the weapons, took a footsteps, followed the golden light in front. The Shengguang shines on them and also shines in their hearts of icy because of imprisonment. At that moment, they began to truly agree that people in front of them are their leaders. Just a few seconds, Ireell rushed out of the door, truly walked out of this arena, showing a wide and simple city in front of him, the house is rough stone and wood construction, before being sent to the arena She has already seen this city on the way. Irier is still charged forward. She saw a few orcs ran from a few directions. It seems to respond to the summons of guards: they don''t know how much jailbreak they have to face. So Ireell waved the war hammer and rushed into them, nor did it care about himself. She is in mind that she is a leader of the glasses. 883 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 883 from Harry Potter On the battlefield, in order to facilitate the command, the army''s commander will generally have a tall battle flag, which proves that they are there. In this dark night, the Shenggui on her body is the best battle. All the corners of glasses will know the direction of the charge, and she will always rush to the enemy. On the road of charge, Ireell felt that his arm was shocked, and it seems to be hit by something such as the aircraft, and finally stop in front of a strong holy light. She didn''t pay this, and she still rushed to the camp of the orc people. When she had a hammer, she turned over an unmny egg. The surroundings of Irere, all are all metal collisions and the sound of the grades. Some of the murderous orc defended what happened, from other places to join the battle. However, they underestimate the number of hornedmen in jailbreaks, such a behavior is just a death. Ireell felt a pity to their unnecessary death, waving the war hammer and rapling any orcs in front of her. Soon, there is no orc who stands in her stay. "It is time to retreat." She shouted. With dark nights, she began to speed away from the arena, and the fighters followed. There is one or two guards who have just arrived at trial to catch up, and the results were frozen in the original place by Ye Yu. Because the city is explored in advance, Ye Yu knows the road in the city. With his way, the team will soon stay away from the arena, and finally everyone came to a square ... Here, Irell stopped. "Before the guys in those areas, we have to leave this city soon." The girl is turning. "But we can''t blindly escape. We have to give them a bit trouble before leaving here, so they can''t put all the energy on hunting us." When she said, she saw the porter behind him arranged. "That direction is the orc granary, burning their grain and grass obviously can bring you big trouble, Wali''an, with you to do this, and come back within five minutes." "Comply with your will." Wali''an is a Draney Hunter. He nodded, ran in the direction of dozens of De Reni pointed to the direction of Irell fingers. "There is a market in the happiness, there is a lot of buildings in the wood structure, blood, you burn there, it is five minutes." "understood." A team of tigers left the big team. Next, Irem has arranged several people to go to several places to go to the city. And her own and the remaining portrait stayed in place to wait for the returning return. Soon, there are several places to flash in several places in the hobburg. Considering that the gratings are not prohibited, Ireur is waiting for about ten minutes in the same place, and during the period, he repeatedly discovered the guards of their traces, which waited to return to most people. Naturally, the angle gladiator sacrifices on the road of arson. However, no one cares about this, everyone understands that this matter of jailbreak is itself a living on the waist. At this time, Ireale has been able to hear noise from the direction of the hample. At this time, the orc people in the areavers have discovered this thing, and the fire is even in the city, and there is a problem. They have to hurry to leave. So the team was once again, and all the way went to the city. There is not much orcs who guard the city gate, about ten people, only one photo is defeated by the horns. After the Magic of Ye Yu opened the door, the fighters fled from the city. They finally arrived. Chapter 1073 Escape from the daughter, for the warriors who used to be slave, it is a big step on the free road. But everyone in them knows that only escapes this city does not mean that real escape boost. Today''s orc tribe has already become the most powerful forces through Drano, they want to really get freedom, must be able to escape the forces of the orcs. Before that, they will be killed by the crushed clan. The broken house will never let go of their slaves to escape from the sky - especially these slave lifesters kill their chiefs. This is undoubtedly an insult for an orc clamp. The bad news is that the forces of the orc tribe are extremely vast. In the current point of view, Drano''s seven regions, Nagrant and Frost Confucius have basically been a territory of the orcs, and there is nearly half of the orcs of the orcs. Only the original beast of Tananian jungle, the Of Akarland''s peak, and Tarrad''s Draney is still in the region''s rule, and most of the other races can only be delayed in their own place. But the good news is that although the orcs have been unified by the tribe, such uniform is just a clan alliance. Even today''s orcs are more powerful than the past orcs, he can directly order the only clan chiefs, but usually cannot interrupted the clan. In the case of human words, "My attachment is not my attachment.", The orc tribe is not the kind of Central Empire of the country. This also means that as long as they can escape the scope of the crushed clan, then they can be greatly reduced. Although the remaining classes can also try to capture them and slavery when they see them, but they have a purposeful challenge than the shackles of the house, the rest of the fares can meet the four patrols and hunters, for them. The threat caused is not big. However, before the escape, Irem is intended to make some means. With the rays of the Paladin, the horn fighters came to the village of the wooden bar, where it was a crushed clan, which was domesticated with a wolf and the beast. Despite the tribe, the wolf of the class is based on the former, the wolf cavalry and the beast rider, but considering the tactical factors, they still have a small number of seater and Cordo beast as a motor power. Now, Irele''s purpose is extinguishing their only motorized arms and let them have no pursuit. At that time, everyone is two legs to chase two legs. Who is chasing who? Under her leaders, this multi-ethnic army quickly killed into the beast. How to prevent the beast rush to stop this to go down the mountain, just a photo, almost all the army, so the glasses are captured here, soon sagging all living things in the camp village. When the chasing the family is not easy to organize, when the troops have arrived here, only a wolf is borrowed. "I am evil! This group of cowards, they don''t dare to put their front, actually to my white mayu (the name of the wolf)! How do they dare!" Their leaders, the burning scorpion Krist can see this scenario can not help but hurt. As a pursuit of the pursuit of the troops, the burning scorpion is a small wolf knight in the palm of the clan. It is also the leader of the crushed clan wolf cavalry - he is in the war songs before becoming the slave role of the eaten devil. Wolf knight. And the advance team in his hand is basically a wolf cavalry. Originally, the advanced team was sent, and the first time rushed to the beast, it was to meet with their seater, and then chased the slaves that fled. Although their number is only a hundred people, the quantity is much lower than the glasses, but the cavalry and infantry are different. 884 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 884 from Harry Potter Regardless of the difference in individual combat, the speed cavalry will occupy an absolute advantage, it means that the cavalry can take the initiative to choose whether it is away, and the infantry faces the cavalry can only be moved. In this way, the light is harassed, and the cavalry can take the infantry. In the hearts of the orc, as long as Kirogo and his hand cross the wolf, those who are bold and the jailbreak slaves are dead. Under the challenge of the Wolf Cavalry, they will live in the boundless fear in a few days, and finally by the wolf cavalry. Unfortunately, Ireell''s foresight made this all become bubbles, Kith Rogo and his part were running. Worse, because the mistakes estimate the strategy of the glasses, the main force of the crushed clan chasing soldiers organized to be slower than the imagination, waiting until Kristol''s messenger returned to the hairdguna, time It was delayed half an hour. At the moment of the Kristoll and the first queue arrived in the beam, the team''s team has passed the river under the hairdgama cliff and came to the other shore. Compared to the housing of the building in the mountain, it is very close to Nagland''s broad plains, soon, it will step into the power of the battle songs of the grassland. Here, Irere finally stopped. "Why don''t you go forward, Isar?" "We don''t need to rest." "We can continue to go." The fighters thought that Irem stopped to make them rest, and there were still a lot of effort. But Irier shaken his head. "I stop here because I am almost the territory of the crushed class." Speaking here, she fits to the grassland direction. "There is a small camp to there, which is the ''Mogle Santian whistle of the war song clan, as long as it approver, you can enter the territory of the war songs. Although the songs are also dangerous to us, the same is large The clan, the crushed family cannot send a large team to enter the territory of the war songs, that is, now we are temporarily escaping. " "And this also means that I may have to be separated from you. After all, our final destination is different, I have to go back to Shatas, and you also have their own homes." Irier is a gift to everyone, it is on the arena, and the gladiator is rude to each other before the battle. Originally this posture represents killing, representing it is not dead, but now is made by Ireell, but it is full of unfortunateness. That represents the sayings, not only the sayings of each other on the side of the side, but also the sayings of the slavery fighter. Seeing this situation, the soldiers of each family were silent for a while, and they also rude to Ireber in the same way, and then their landlores were left. Before leaving, many people specialize in front and Ireur. "Little guy, thank you for led us to escape there." A tall eating magic shot the girl''s shoulder. "All claws Kuti will always remember your smell." A tiger is carefully smelling her taste. "My Tuvo, the crow, never owe you a life." An opioid said solemnly. "The next time you go to Tananian jungle to report my name, I will take you a good job." A wooden strike. ...... In this way, Ireier leaving all the teams who have gone around the fighters who have played side by side, only the Draney people stayed beside her, watching her eyes. From their eyes, Irier saw recognition, convinced, remtriuming. There is no more than an approved by the compatriots. "So, we will go home too!" Chapter 1074 Wohuo Around the Mo Girl, cross the complicated waterways and swamps, the Tera of Delaney is in front of the night, crossing Nagland, march towards Sha Tas. According to the information announced by Kagas, Irier knows that the tribe will organize the sum of Shatas tomorrow. Considering that the tribe needs to assemble the army, organize the logistics time, they officially attacked Shatas that will not exceed two days later. Before that, she needs to go to Shatas in a timely, inform him of his compatriots, so that they can''t do it. Unfortunately, in this regard, Ye Yu can''t help too much busy. From the uncovered and Shatas, he has no corresponding space coordinates, there is no way to send them directly to Shata, bring so many people to establish a target for the burning legion on the Drano continent. The only way is only old and realistic. It is good to have [group acceleration] can increase the speed of the march, so that the speed of their walk is almost equivalent to the cavalry. Under the role of [Group Acceleration], nearly 100 full-deputy Draney people flew quickly in the grassland of Nagland, the background is dim, this strange scene makes them like a ghost on the grassland. The shadow is generally strange. According to this speed, they need a whole day to reach Shatas. If everything is like an idea. Nagland''s starry sky, the beauty is drunk. This vast grassland has not been completely contaminated by evil, and the fat grass of fat is gone, and the air floating in the air. It is also a suspension of rest. In the open space, the Draney people sit and sit on the ground, enjoy the rare hiding and freedom - That is a long time in the past, they have to seek. As a leader of De Lien, Irier enjoys a clean big stone as a temporary "bed", Ye Yu is with her face, focus on the stone, focusing on the sky of Drano. For a Master, master the star icon is a very important thing. Many magic needs to be based on the star elephant and the celestial body. The power of the Starry is essential to the Master. Just as Ye Yan recorded a star in the sky, he felt that someone touched his hand. It turned around and is Ire. At this time, the girl''s mental state is not very good, her look is somewhat embarrassed, although the eyes are watching him, but the eyes reveal. "Mr. Sand, do you know what is going on?" The girl''s voice is puzzled. "What I feel is summoned to me, I want to call me in the past - I can''t hear the voice of the voice, but I can Feeling, that is a soul full of goodness and integrity, just like ... Shengguang. " "Do you still have this kind of thing?" Ye Yu passed the eyebrows. "What is the specific say?" Irier shaken his head. "That is just a feeling," she said, "I seem to have any important things waiting for me." "It turns out that" Ye Wei nodded. "So what direction it is from?" 885 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 885 from Harry Potter The girl will finish, that is about somewhere in the south, to go there, they have to turn a ninety-degree bend in the direction of the current forward. Looking at the direction of Irier, Ye Ruo thought about thinking, and immediately understood what the calling girl was. "In this case, we will go to the place to see it." "But ... Will you delay back to Sha Tas?" The girl is some hesitant. "This time I can''t delay the matter," Ye Yu shook his head, comforted, "and I have a premieving, follow this feeling, follow this summons, you will encounter unexpected things." "In this case ..." When I listened to Ya Yu, Ireell finally nodded after careful thinking, agreed with the decision of the temporary changes. This is not only for the trust of Yund, but also trust yourself. As for other de Reni people, they rescued the suspension of the suspension from Irele''s absolute trust, this trust even surpassed the victim - the people of the priority of the prostitute in Delai is not a small number of people. Especially after experiencing the fierce wars of the orc. So the Drani trip to the south, all the way, and finally saw a huge mountain bag towering in the grassland. The existence of the mountain bag looks quite uncommon, just like the heavens who will give up the endless grassland is too boring, so I lost something in the ground, it''s existence allows any geography and geological experts to vomit blood. That is the orcs of the holy mountain, Wom Shucha. Look at the alpine in front of you, Ireale can''t help but frown: "Do you see it? On the mountain ... What is the flying." However, other de Reni people have shake their heads, and they are strange about the girl. "What is something flying?" "I am sorry, I didn''t see anything." "Irier adult, have you sure you didn''t look wrong?" In the face of the question, Ireale almost started to doubt themselves. "Strange, I clearly saw many white translucent ''orcs'' in the mountains, why can''t you see it?" "You are right, there is something that is flying." Just when the girl suspected that life, Ye Rong agreed that she was relieved: "That is the soul of the orc to die, the average person can''t see. You deeply master the power of Shengguang and Shadow, so you can see the thing. Not surprisingly." In fact, the existence of those soul is the root cause of Wohuo is called the holy mountain. The orc traditional shaman teaches the ancestor worship, and Wanling worship. And those souls are the soul of the so-called ancestors of the orc. Wohu Valley, the meaning in the orc-language is the mountain of the soul, in fact, there is a spacecraft of Draney forced landing on Nagland. The power of the original spacecraft comes from three Nalu, because one of the kara Shengguang energy is warned, and the corruption is completed into entropy, so the spacecraft has to be disgraced. During the lifting process, the spacecraft was hit hard, and Narui Ou Rui was invisible to death, and Van was buried by it in Okhandon, and the last Naruk Uightened was trapped in the spaceship because he was seriously injured. In the next few centuries, the souls of the orc ancestors around Kure and Wohua became friends. The soul of these ancestors was attracted by the energy of Kurre. This directly leads to the orcs to make Wohuogu as a holy mountain, and indirectly leads to the birth of the orcs. It is also because of the same reason, Wan is in order not to conflict with the orc, so I have to be used as I don''t know, I have to put it in Kiri has been trapped in it. Water is really worthy of Naru''s "friend". Chapter 1075 White Ghost After experiencing the tragic battle of the Karaho Temple, I have experienced the cruelty of the arena. At this time, Ireell is not a little girl who knows. After hearing Ye Yu''s statement, it did not feel fear because of the sake of ghosts. It is loose tone. For these three-transparent humanoid objects, she cares about whether their combat power will pose a threat to yourself. The words of the ancestors of the district have not threatened their threats. So the girl is relieved to walk straight toward Wohuugu. Although Wom Shuug is known as the holy place of the orc, it will find that there is no such or aromatic trace near it. For a long time, the orcs are an ordinary nomad. Although they fight, they are also peaceful under the teachings of Shaman''s education, unless they are really threatened by other races, otherwise they will never provoke the race battle - falling in the tribes. There are repeated disputes. However, with the rise of Gale Dan, the devil warlock controlled by the Combustion Legion replaced the status of the shaman, the orcs began to show the trend of internal unity and export, as truly showed the murdere of the nomadic nomad. Draney fled thousands of years, or was caught up by the burner army. It is because the brilliance of Shaman''s education does not exist, and Wohuugu has gradually declined as the status of the holy place. The Shaman who will summon the soul of the ancestors will only bother the soul, or directly swallow them as their strength source. So Wohuugu, who gathered the soul of the ancest, was finally forgotten by the orc, and now I''m cheaper Ire. When everyone came to Wohu Valley, they saw a huge cave, apparently there were Qiankun. There are dozens of orcard''s soul dance, and they have been curious after coming. Surrounded by the soul of the orc, Irier is a bit nervous, but more is a bit of the jun. She won''t tell other de Renni, when they are in a group of guys who are invisible. And where they are not far away, the atmosphere seems to be broken glass generally show huge cracks. That large piece of torn space, where the darkness, as if to swallow all black holes, it is the power of the void shadow that keeps accumulating. That is the wound left by the Drano world due to sudden falling. Although the break of space is usually automatically repaired, the time is too large and the time is very long. In the long run, the shadow of the shadow is constantly summoned, eventually reaching a critical point. The consequences of the outbreak or summoned the void army under the hand of the void, or directly of the Kusregated it directly, in short, very terrible. Ireell also saw the threat of the spatial crack. She took the de Reni people bypassing the cracks to the gate of Wohuo. Here, the feeling of summoning in the heart is also more clear, she can feel deeply, the call is in it. There are also many keen people in other Draneans that they have a sense of sensation. Most of these people are temporarily lost to the Pastor and Palains of the Shenggui for the time being captured. In this case, then the cave in front of course we have to explore. After leaving most people guarding the door, Irier and Ye Rong have a small number of de-Liens who have a sensor. The decoration inside looks quite gorgeous and advanced, and it is not the orc style, but more similar to the de Reni people. "I think, the secret here may be related to your history of Demany." Ye Wei understood and installed. "I think so, how can the barbarism how thick and backward civilization can build such a building." Ireal nodded and doubtful. 886 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 886 She summoned the light and lit up the dark cave and walked all the way. Soon in this dark ramp, some rough fat lamps were braving black smoke, apparently someone used it to illuminate. "There are absolutely some people in other people, maybe those orcs." Irier silent. She indicates that everyone will converge, quietly move, and they have also recovered. She doesn''t want to be discovered by the forelist. Everyone continued all the way, Jiemo took five or six minutes, and there was noise in front. After the orc prison stayed for so long, everyone quickly recognized that the sound of the orc. I saw a wide hall in front of him, and the brilliant exquisiteness almost had a fight with the hall in the Karabo Temple, but it was very serious. There is a simple altar in the center of the hall. Its constructors and gorgeous lobby are inconsistent, just like modern buildings. The altar is now painted with a shallow shadow, surrounded by a group of special orcs around the altar. They face, the five senses are distorted, which is thin and wretched than ordinary orc, the skin up and down is deeply miserable, which seems to be corrupted by the power of void. "White orc!" These guys special appearances let Ireale lose their voice: "I have never thought about there are so many colors of the barbarism - first brown, then gray (broken, because you don''t see the sun), next is green, now there is still white, next time red I am not surprising. " Ireell''s spit made Ye Yu smiled. In fact, there is a red orc, they are the orcs of excessive drinking mareos corruption. The original amount of drinking corruption will make the brown orc greenery. If you drink too much, you will become red, and they are called the evil orc. "No matter what color or arms, dead veterinatics is a good orc." You said. "I agree with this opinion, so let us turn them into the best orc. I smelled the taste of Shadow." Irre said, a horse rushed out. "Dedication!" She lifted his war hammer, then smashed on the ground. The strong Shenggui is perfused on the ground, and the golden ripple spreads several meters centered on the war hammer, and then broke out. [Dedication] is the AOE skill of the Paladin sign, under the hit of the Shengguang, these white orcs have fallen a place until this time, these orc people don''t know what happened. Other Drani people have a chance to make the orc people uniform. In the subsequent interview, Iriel understood their origins. These guys who are called white ghost orcs are illuminated in the orcs. They are distributed in all corners of Drano, different from other orcs, they believe in the end of the twilight, and find all shadow and void in Drano. They came to Wohuo, because of the shadow energy here. In fact, for them, Ye Yu knows more, these white ghosts are the first veteran of the twilight of the twilight of the two-headed Magic Magic Gargar, and they also spread the legend of the end of the day, and It causes the latter to betray Gale Dan in front of the Tomb of Sagras, looking for the ancient gods, and create cult tissue twilight. Chapter 1076 Genidal Solved the white ghost or shell, Ye Rong and Ireier continue. As they go, the more of the delays, the more of the delays. According to their thoughts, the remains of Wo Shicha in the mountains, the environment should be more primitive. For example, the stone wall formed of the mantle, similar mural decoration, wood stone built equipment, as well as the raw process manufactured. Even if the building level here is advanced, the civilization and technical level of Drano native race, the construction of construction is unwaffled from the material. However, in Wohuo''s knowledge, it completely subverted their imagination. This is more like a palace with a high-level civilized ethnic office in the eyes of the Draney, in the eyes of the cave. Yes, the internal structure of the entire Wohuo, the material use is almost not the regional Drano native race: The raw materials for all buildings in Wohuugu are metals and various synthetic materials. This is not the native race to produce - Tong Tianfeng''s opioid can do in the most brilliant era. To a part; although the Empire Empire is good at magic, it is still limited to rock buildings; as for the orc production, their metal production is not enough to use the weapons of all warriors. As for many facilities in Wohuagu, in Draney, it is clearly an engineering product, such as lighting facilities, ventilation facilities, etc., it seems to be used by a certain energy transmission system. So far, it has been invalid because it is lost. Such automation facilities and unified power supply systems are obviously a certain engineering, and race that does not have certain civilization and technology levels that cannot have such advanced systems. The most critical is that the more architectures here look like the Draney''s style. Especially the ubiquitous "crystal" in the building. The crystal named [Arknett Crystal] is the product of Draney''s Damaro Hartaru based on a particular natural crystal transformation. This crystal has a wonderful characteristic that can be used as a conductor of arbogen, which is an indispensable part of Draney civilization. In essence, this crystal is a high-energy crystal that can exzymerous radiation, full of arcane energy, and is widely used by Draney as energy sources and casting materials for various equipment, and Draney uses crystals. Energy and their own magic, engineering technology created brilliant civilization. In Draney, the jewelery and engineers are a very popular career. The former is good at processing and polishing crystals, and the latter uses crystals to create engineering. This energy crystal has a quite special nature, which is "growth". It is said that it is growing, in fact, a certain ability to split energy from the outside, which makes energy crystals look similar, but in fact the Cysts of Camite is just a special dead. But through this feature, the Dranee can set the continuous energy source from the "planting" Arknet crystal in one place. This kind of technology is almost born on the earth, basically, as exaggerated with water production of oil. Of course, the recovery of Cepterritish will not brought trouble - in the history of World of Warcraft, Draney''s Ark Esota suffered accidents when landing Azeris, leading to Arkny The special leakage of special crystals. As a result, Cepint Crystal is over-plasma, directly pollling the ecology of the entire island. In Voecug, I found Arknet Crystals, basically confirmed that there was no relationship with Drano''s local organisms - or said that this mountain belongs to - at least a de Reni. "But when will we build a huge building here?" Even so, Irier still has doubts. "And according to the aging and the degree of gray here, this building has been existed for a long time. Is this the secret base we used to be?" She turned to other Demni people, trying to get information from their mouth - compared to her young girl, the Draney present is almost very older, and it is much more sense. In terms of life, Draney can compete with the dark night elves, some of them can''t even understand the concept of "old death". Nowadays, she follows her to explore the Draney of Wo Shu, there is no short life of more than a millennium, and there is a "old" guy who escaped space experience. But even if they are also in Wom Shugu. "Do you say, here is the product of a secret plan of ''Bishop Parliament''? Live is the base of some Draney traitors? But why is it become the holy place of orc?" While exploring, Irier opened. However, no matter which guess, she could not find any evidence. 887 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 887 Until they walked to the top of Wohuug, opened the last door. This is the last room that can explore in Wohuogu, Ireell believes that if the secret of the entire Wohuu has an answer, then it must be hidden here. Original Iriel believes that hiding here will be a mysterious large equipment, a strange altar, or a complex control room. But until she opened the door, she found that the facilities inside were simple, only a small platform. But after seeing the movement on the platform, many D''Liens present were exclaimed. On the platform, there is a bunch of different fragments, they have formed a symmetrical puzzle, like a picture, but also a mysterious mark. Naru! " All the more than three hundred years old in Draney shouted its name. This is like a biological appearance of a jigsaw puzzle that shines with rays, let them remember some memories in my mind. That is a trip to the end of the year. In order to save them, Naru used the spacecraft to save the Agus who was captured by the devil and supplied the spacecraft as an energy source, and the chasing troops in the vast star sea. In terms of long-lasting time, Delien and three Naru Chao, Naru is really familiar with them. Seeing this long-awaited Naru, some people instantly tears. Until now, they finally remember why everything in Wom Shugu is so familiar in their eyes. Because, it is not that they have borrowed a spacecraft that borrowed the Xinghai Sea, and the accidental falling Ginidar. Chapter 1077 Kuret Although there is no more living Naru, it is a deep understanding of this holy life, whether in the course of Draney''s traditional education or Ye Rong, Irem has a deep understanding of this holy creature, and understands them and morality. The . It can be said without hesitation. For the Draney, Naru is the existence of great grace. Despite the education of Yetuan, Ireell is no longer a simple silly, with independent thinking, for Naru Socher de Reni people, to establish the Motivation of the Shengguang Legion against the Burning Legion, also doubt But for the three Naru itself saved the Draney, she also had gratitude. Naru in front of me is obviously one of them. At the same time, she also understood that Naru in front of him has always summoned her existence. Thinking here, she can''t help but walk forward, gently reach out, try to communicate with the ophthalmic biological communication in front of you. "I would like to ask Naru, what is your name?" However, there is no response. The creatures in front of me are only slightly floating, accompanied by the sound of music, the whole body exudes blue blue light. "What is it saying?" Asked a Draney. Naru did not speak the sound organ, not to speak, the methods they exchange usually have some kind of soul, and the negotiation targets selected by Deminignar have all been wwwwrough Now, Naru obviously chose Irier. Irier shake his head and didn''t answer, but frowned ... Master the magic of the soul materialization, Ye Yu''s induction of the soul is quite keen. Now listening to the music sent by Naru, he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, that music is interfering with him, like telling pain. He believes that Irier also has the same feeling. And other people''s expressions are very easy. But only this, Naru''s communication object is Irier, and Ye Rong can only feel so much with his ability. "... This creature has two different power, Shengguang, and shadow." After a while, Ireale finally spoke, "Shenggui is very weak, and shadow ... is swallowing it." Say here, she suddenly done. "I have a few" Ye Wei''s eyes turned over and found that the girl''s situation was not very good. "What happened?" The Master put a hand on the shoulders of Xiao Sao, and she poured forward in mind, giving people a feeling of shaking. "I feel ... Some dizzy!" I Riel was stunned at this time, she clearly closed her eyes, but saw a bunch of holy lights to fly, through their body, and then countless pictures of her mind. In the vast universe, a spaceship faster, and then suddenly seems like, the flight trajectory of the spaceship becomes quite unstable, and finally like meteors, it is generally on a planet. As the picture continues to get close, Irere recognizes the planet - it is Drano. When approaching this planet, the spacecraft seems to throw out. The thing is last stopped over the Yingyue Valley, and the bio-earth-growing shadow of the Bioli, Yibi Village, Ireier is familiar with the Ying Yue Valley. And the spaceship falls in another place. As time, the watercumber is constantly growing, and eventually left a crystal mountain. That is here, Wohuu! That scene is the picture of the spacecraft Genidal falls in Draco three hundred years ago. After that, she further understands Naru''s name - it is known as Kuret, one is one of Nalu, saved Draney. According to the awareness of Kuret, she understood the state of Kiro at this time, and she also understood that the de Reni people have not figured out, the true meaning of Naru. Originally, these may subvert the knowledge of the worldview of Shengguang worship, Naru is never take the initiative to tell others, or if it is really seriously injured, Kurigh does not do this. As the Ye Yu said, the exhaustion of the Shenggui means the production of shadows, and the Kurre at this time is a serious injury. Different from the completely shaded kara (Naru, which fell in the Yue Yue Valley). At this time, Kurre can still maintain the state of the Shenggui, but because the power of the Shenggui is almost exhausted, the Kuwu at this time Lei almost also shadowing, turning evil entropy. This is why he is still waiting here, abandoned in the wreckage of the spaceship. Kuret is active asking to be abandoned. When you have exhausted in your own holy light, he decided to stay here to die, no longer again. In the moment of understanding all this, Ireell was touched by Naru''s greatness, saving others and sacrificed their own life, these Naru can be called the universe X-Feng nor is it ...... So I Riel tried to ask Kleley how to save it, she didn''t want this Drani''s benefactor, turned into evil entropy. For example, ... Enter enough holy light energy. According to the knowledge of Naru, Irem, Irem,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, , When the energy of Sheng La Kong is within a certain range, Naru can continue to produce the power of Shengguang, only one-time consumption of holy light energy is not allowed to maintain balance to cause Naru entropy. However, Kurre said that his injury is too heavy, just entering the holy light. Unlike Kara, its entropy magic is not a light loss, but his own injury. Before the spacecraft arrived in Drano, the kara lost the link to the Shenggui, and the void energy started to swallow it. The last action of Kara is to persuade the Draney to throw it from Genidal. But what you want to do to abandon a Natal talk. Void Energy has spread over the body of the kara, which is turned to the other two more weak Nalu. In the end, it is still a timely shot, throwing the kara, which saves everyone, the price is a strong physical strength, the body and spirit of the body. He can''t predict the future, it is necessary to use it for a few hundred years to completely heal. As for the remaining two Nalu, where Narrudio finally died, was buried in Okhandon, which is why the city is beaten in the city by Draney, and the other is in the spaceship. Kurre. At this time, Kuret, because the Cara''s initial attack was hit, and the whole body is in the same screen, the power of the Shengguang is constantly disclosed, the shadow is constantly growing. Regardless of how many holy lights are entered, the final result is not performed. 888 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 888 It has always been trying to maintain the balance of the two energy to seek not corrupt. In order to maintain this balance, Kurre can be said to be exhausted. Until now, it encountered Irier. Chapter 1078 Obmitter Irier''s feelings, Kuret is when she encounters her, and the spirit seems to be excited, and some will be relieved. It seems that some mission is finally ended. For Kurre refused to treat, Irel is very regrettable, but it is for the gratitude to Naru, Irel is trying to ask about it. As a repayment for Naru Socher de Reni, Ireell is very willing to do something for Kurore in front of you. For Iriel''s attitude, Kuure is very pleased. Perhaps it is this attitude to firmly, the next moment, Ireell felt that he was kicked by Kuret. When she re-saw the reality, everything in front of him discovered the changing. The rays under the bleak of Kuiza were suddenly strong, as if the lifelong light was completely released, and after she saw the core of Naruna''s symmetrical body, the torrent of the Shengguang coagulated Irier''s direction is rushed. This scene makes the girl''s consciousness. She also thought that the other party suddenly turned his face. But the face is not a sharp attack, but a pure holy light energy. At that moment, pure holy light wrapped her, let her bathe in the warm hot spring. The energy of the holy light is in the body from all sides. Irier only feels that the strength of the Shengguang in the body begins to grow in an exponential level. It is just a moment. She feels that the huge power is almost exceeded all the Demanian bishop, and even can be The top priority is the point of the war. On the other hand, the Kurore itself in her body is getting more bleak. It is finally completely reversed by the original rays, which seems to be dark and evil, in the shadow storm, a higher and horrible biological appearance. A pure shadow energy organism. It is no longer a kind Nalu, but it has become an evil entropy. However, the energy of energy is not stopped because of the changes in its form, but it has become more intensified. However, it is not the power of the light of the light, but the dark shadow. This state allows entropy magic to struggle, terrible shadow, even shocked many Drener. However, Kurre, entropy, seems to be pitted by Naruque Uightening, and energy instills have not stopped. After the power of the Shengguang, the power of shadows is constantly being entered in Ire, the original warm instant turns into the cold. In addition to the power of Shengguang, the power of the shadow in Irere has begun to grow infinitely. This process of this process has been watching, and there is no stopping action. It is obviously that Kurre''s movements are only good for Ireell, there is no harm. As the shadow of the shadow is constantly sucking, finally, the entropy magic Warre has begun to weaken, this time it does not reverse Chengru, but gradually become transparent. In the end, Kurre was completely sued, leaving only a bunch of transparent crystal debris fell on the ground. Until now, whether it is the entropy magic of the Shengguang, the entropy of the shadow, all dead, leaving only a corpse of Kurre. Irier, which is infused, has gradually recovered. Looking at the Naru corpse scattered, the girl''s tears turned down. With the last message in her mind, she fully understood the reason for the other party. As a pure Nalu, Kuret is a fate of the cruel entropy. It is a more ironic ending for the best of Naru''s kind holy life. It has always wanted to delay this ending until Irem came to a new choice. As the Shengguang Bi Naru, Kure is almost eternal, in the endless war of shadow, Kure has seen countless creatures, including strong people with Titan, but Ireell is undoubtedly the most special one of. Unlike the creatures of Kure, the de Reni girl in front of the eyes is not strong, but it is unique, because her body has two energy and shadow. The reality is not a game. The priest in the game only needs to gently press the button to switch the talent, and can change from the Shengguang pastor to the worship of the shadow. However, in the true World of Warcraft, Shengguang and Shadow mean different beliefs, and faith is impossible to have two. But Ireell has done this. Another kind of thinking through Yetuan blocked the essence of the holy light shadow, under the role of dialectical thinking, Ireur also inclosures the power of Shengguang and Shadow, becoming a "light" "light" that is completely impossible in Kuri eyes. Dark son. The most critical is that such Irier actually maintains self-awareness and is not affected by any of light dark energy. This makes Kuret see hope. The long light battle, the confrontation of the Shengguang and the devil, the endless war makes Kuired, and the existence of "the son of light" makes it seeing all the hope. So it makes a choice - all the power of the Shengguang and Shadow will be transferred to each other before dying. This will not only avoid yourself to become an entropy, the disaster, but also the help of "the son of light". For the cluster of Kuret, Ireell''s movement is not complex, and the identity of "Light Dark", the end of "Dark Battle" is even more like a deep mountain, and it is generally added on her back. Let the girl feel heavy for a while. Just when I want to say something, suddenly, Ireell''s face change. She felt that the two energy of the phase of the group in the body began to confuse. Kuret will transfer two energy to Irier although it is good, but it may be forgotten. Today''s girl is really too young, there is no ability to master two energy. The power from Naru and its huge, just one of them can''t stand it, let alone two interstitial energy. In particular, the power of Shengguang and Shadow is the most influencing people''s thinking, while Ireell''s thoughts and realm cannot control such powerful power. Now in the eyes of everyone, Irier''s state is quite abnormal. I saw her face for a while, and I was a while, and I was very evil for a while. I didn''t know what I thought this was playing in the Laguata. . The surrounding Draney did not know what happened, for Shengguang and Shadow, their understanding of Ireell is better. At this time, they can only look at their leaders, and they will raise a battle hammer to kill them, but they will stop themselves in the next moment. "Master adult, please save the Irear adult." In the end, there is no choice but to send a request like Ye Wei. Chapter 1079 Taiji: Yin Yang No need for Draney people asking, Ye Rong also understands Ireale. In his martial arts novel, he had seen the state of Ireale at this time. For example, in the "Tianlong Babu", Xiao Yuanshan and Murongbo sneaked Shaolin high martial arts, but the scene of fire into the magic, the reason is: "Every stunt in Shaolin needs to solve it with the corresponding Dharma.. " In short, it is not enough. Unlike the wisdom of the wisdom, this is very important for holy light and shadow power, significantly affect the mastery of human emotional power, and the mood is quite important. Ireale at this time is in the state of being in the magic. 889 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 889 from Harry Potter It is also very simple to get out of this state, that is, Irier''s mood is growing to the point where it is so huge strength, but it is clear that this method is not. Because the mood has never grows in a short time, only long-term hindering, after the world, it can make people''s moods. Therefore, you want to quickly master the two powers, you must take the practice. "Light Dark Son" is the miracle of the world. It has never appeared before Ire. Therefore, it is unable to help her. But the Yeting is not the same. He is not limited to the existence of a world. It is more powerful if the strong in which Titan is strong, even if the strong in Titan is more powerful, but also a crystallization of the wisdom of the world. Just on how to control the power of the two kinds of phases, Ye Yu has a related solution in the magic theory collected by the [Type Month ". So he did not hesitate to come to face pain, and his fingers gently had a forehead. [Third Law] The force is instantly launched. The girl is one of the two energy competitions. It is temporarily separated from the interference and becomes awake. However, this kind of clear is only temporary, and the sake of the soul is simply unable to control two power in almost her. However, for Ye Yu, the wake up of a moment is sufficient. "Take this almost, calm," With a fast speech speed, Ye Yu said: "Next, I want to pass it to you a skill theory, you can control these two powers in accordance with it." "Next, you listen:" "There is no pole, too long, the moment, the moment is very quiet, quiet and yin, the static changes, one moving, the roots are the root, the yin", and the two instruments. " "The five elements are also in the yin and yang, Yin Yang is too poor, Tai Chi is no big. The students of the five elements are also, their nature, the true true true, the second five essence, the good combination, the road is a male, Kun Dao is a female, two gas Safe, abortion, everything is born, and the change is infinite ... " "Taoism, one, two, two students, three, three thousand things. Everything is negative and the yang, the , the body is evil, the people, the oligo, not valley, and Wang Gong is called." Story or damage Yes, or loss ... " Ye Yu''s theory of telling Irem, the former comes from the "yin and yang family" of countless squares in the moon, the founder is the founder of the University, the latter is from the Taoist Laozi Created Sounds - Ding Ding "Morality". The philosophical idea of ??yin and yang family is mainly the "yin and yang said" and "five lines". The "Yin Yang said" is the two mutually gains of the two mutually gains of the two "Yin" and "Yang" as the inside of things, and believes it is the generation of all things in the world. This theory is the concept of constituent the world from the founder of Taoism. This kind of thinking is in the Shengguang and Shadow here. In the thoughts of yin and yang, the main day, the main light, the main warmth, the main front, the main life, justice with the Taoite. On the other hand, the yin main month, the main shade, the main cold, the main negative, the main death, and just like the shadow. The Shengguang and the shadow are brought into yin and yang, and it can be used directly to use it. In addition, yin and yang said that the Ye Yu''s teaching is also worthy of Ire. The idea of ??the original Draney is similar to the thoughts of the West, pay attention to the opposite side, the evil against, non-black. But the world is not true. However, the yin and yang said, otherwise, it is more in line with the aspects of the Eastern thought, the lonely cub is not born, and the yin and yang is not long, yin and yang, yin and yang, is the real human avenue. For the Ye Yu, which is very popular, "Yin Yang''s way" is just a supplement to his knowledge base. However, for Ireell, this theory is like the top of the top, deeply tied in her inner, and I wake up with her in the contradiction between the body. Itself is a person who has a striking talent for Shengguang and Shadow Road. Now he listenss about Yin Yang, she immediately caught in the epiceworthy, and the riots caused by two energy in the body began to fly. Soon, the original tuttle relative to the holy light and shadow energy of almost war, becomes obedient under the mobilization of Irem, and finally condenses into a Taiji-like state. Through Yetuan, Irell itself learned the mutual transformation of Shengguang and Shadow, and through the wort of Yin Yang, Ireell is more likely to have a realization of the features of the two "." This feature is played in the formation of Temple of Shengguang and Shadow. Although the Shengguang and Shadow occupied the "Tai Chi", I have you in me. The power of the Shengguang is constantly converting to Shadow; Shadow is constantly converted into holy light. Among the transformation of each other, the two opposing energy reached a dynamic balance. This is in line with one of the true meaning of yin and yang - not pursuing absolute balance, but pursues relative, dynamic balance. The so-called "water to clear is not fish", which is harsh pursuit of absolute balance. This is the reason why Ireale cannot control two huge energy. The dynamic balance created by energy through energy is sustainable. At the same time, this dynamic balance is obviously more useful. If it is a static balance, it also needs to consume the same size shadow, but it is easy to consume the same size of shadow. But the dynamic balanced system is different. Because the two energy is not interacting with each other, only one of the energy does not affect the balance - the system will maintain stability through the adjustment of the energy of energy. This stable fault tolerance is very high: even if I Riere is not a sigh of breath, it can restore it in any way. Chapter 1080 Ye Yu''s help for Ireell, almost immediately. In the eyes of the Draney, the Master is just gently in their leaders, then I said something to her, and then the girl''s face will restore normal, and the terrible power of the body is also converge. Get up. Then, they saw the girl to hold a Yuan, sitting on the floor with a posture of them who had never seen before, and said that some of them did not understand theory. But no matter what Ireale is, at least in today''s state, she obviously returns to normal. This is enough for these Demreto. After that, Draney people look at Ye Yu''s eyes are different. If you only help them get free gratitude, now add a few awe. Always, Draney is not lack of mage, and in the Draney people are also known as the era of Eriend, the Arcane Magic is the core power of this race to survive. Therefore, the Draney is quite understanding the power of the magic. In their eyes, in the eyes of Ye Yu, this unknown race guy is placed in their race and is also a rare master. However, just now, this mage actually calmly saved such a large-scale energy riot in Irel, even the shot is that this energy is the power of Shengguang and Shadow, not an Outstanding energy. . In this way, his magic level is enough to be deeper. Some people even have the idea of ??"his strength and www." For the view of Draney, Ye Yu is not careless. The techniques and power of the Draney are what he value, but but as for the Delite people, he cares only to have a small salad. 890 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 890 Nowadays, "Yin Yang Tao" came into effect, Xiao Sao hoof recovered normally, he also loosened. Half, completely calm energy riots, completed Iriere, who has completed "light and shadow Taiji", finally stood up. Next, she didn''t care about other people, and I directly puff it into the arms of Yund. Just like she did countless times in prison. Ten days of evening, Ye Yu has made the relationship between her countless times, so that the relationship between the two has become extremely intimate, although it is still a teacher, but in fact, the relationship between the two is already a heart photo. Declare. Only after the start of the leadership jail, in order to maintain the dignity of the leader, Ireel deliberately did not show this intimate. However, after experiencing a life and death crisis, even the last whatever I Riere throws it. She found that when she thought she was dead, the inner finally thought of not her nation, nor is her only loved ones, sister Samara, but in front of her and her different races, can''t A man to a month. It is said that there is a big horror between life and death, but it can really see yourself in life and death. Irier has experienced this, although it is a robbery but also. At least in the mood, the girl is a big first floor, it is clear. Feel the soft and swelled body, Ye Yu is rare, just responding to the same hug, while gently patting the girl''s back, comforting her still there is still a wonderful heart. In the face of the leader to put the scenes of others, other de Reni people did not feel strange, don''t twist, but I think it is very common. This is also a by-product that Yetong just took the by-products they approved. The hug lasted for a while until the girl felt the inner feelings, this released his hand. Then, the girl turned to others and began to fulfill her responsibilities as temporary leaders. Anyway, everything happens, everything is always to explain. In the planning of Ye Yu, the Draney family is worth the power in the hands. However, the gentleness of the 10th, the appearance of the faith is totally not consistent with the concept of Ye Wei, so he needs to change the Drani national strategy while saving D''Reni. To do this, the easiest way is to let the Draney change a leader. In his cultivation, Ireell is that the future leader to become a Draney, this is why Ye Yu is in the prison to carry out "thinking transformation" for her before exercising her combat power. Otherwise, Ye Yu is exhausted to let her master the strength of Shadow? According to [World of Warcraft], the simple holy light is enough to make the girl a new Burg, a girl. These Draney, who was rescued from the hammer, was her first follower, and she added supporters from the Draney. Of course, if you want these people to become Irier''s followers, it is not just enough to save them. Only the team of life-saving and the worship of strength, there is no great development potential in Ye Yu, and how often is it, it is some of the people. Only like-to-mindous generations can do things, only those who have been armed by thought can be war. After all, it is a leader who leads to the Draney to escape. It is almost no one, and Ireell, the parallel world, is a leader of the Draney, complete because of the "Will" after the death The burden of the wind. Now, Irier wants to replace the wind that to be a de Rellnone in the absence of www.flunned, which is of course a set of different ideas of van. It is now just a chance. Always, Draney is a strong force, shadow, is considered evil power. And the Draney is also very admired, almost regards Naru as a god. This leads to the Drani people not understand the entropy of Naru. Everything that happened, in the eyes of the Draney, a Naru did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, and personally instilled the Shengguang and Shadow for the Ireale. Using the Draney to Naru''s worship, slightly steal the concept, this has become a "talent mission", "Jun Sign". Even the original probabilities of "light shadow coefficient" is considered a evil, and now you can use "Naruchin" to your back. Despite the planning of Yase, Ireal himself is nothing, but under the influence of Ye Yu, the girl has long been dissatisfied with Draney, she is eager to let more people support their own. The concept, thereby revealing the strategy of changing the Draney family. Under the reminder of Yusha, she also realized that it is a good time to pass under the hand. Chapter 1081 belief "The scene just now, you have seen it." Looking at the looks like a look, Ireale is slightly sorted out. "You guess it is right, just now we see is a great Naru, once helped us to escape from the spokesperson of Agus, and this name is called ''Kuret''." This name is exported, and there are several people who have been "originally it". It is clear that the name of Kuure is cooked. After all, it is to help the Draney to escape the big benefactor who burn the army. Next, Irell told them that Kure did chose her as a Naru to intervene, just as they had chosen a 10nd. Then she will report to Wo Shucha, the fall of the spacecraft Ginidal, inform them by the truth concealed by the Bishop Parliament. At the beginning, because Wohuogu was regarded as a holy place, it was astonished to avoid the fact that Draney and the orcs had chosen to conceal the original facts, but now the truth is finally white in front of Draney. Because many of these Dranians have experienced all this, it is possible to include the description of Irem, so they immediately believe in Irier. Then, Ireale has been to the topic of Draney people most interested. I saw her extended her hands and opened her hand in front of him. In her left hand, golden holy light is like a flower, while at the same time, a shadow of black lotus appeared in her right hand. "That ... really shadow!" "Irier actually can master these two energy at the same time!" "It''s too incredible ..." This scene is too unbelievable for Draney people, so that they have exclaimed. Hundreds of years of adherent concepts let them think of the shadow as an absolute evil, who can think of the two energy representatives of good and evil be in the same person? However, considering that they just saw this Naru to enter the shadow of the Shadow, and there is no one to issue a girl. "You are right, now I have the power of the Shengguang and Shadow." The girl nodded, continued, "I have always thought that the shadow of the shadow is the evil avatar in the universe, at least Naru is This is telling us. But everything happened to have subverted my cognition - Naru, who represents the Shengguang, gives me the power of the shadow. I believe that you are also the same, can''t believe this all, why Naru actually Master the force of Shadow. " "Unfortunately, what you see is indeed true. We advocate thousands of years, but they have not really figured it, what is the foundation, we are just a simple belief." "But just now, Kuigh, which is the Shengguang Biology, finally told me about the secret of Shengguang, and then I will show you the true secret of Shengguang." Then, Irere made the Shengguang and Shadow test made before the Ye Rong once in front of everyone. Shengguang and Shadow are also able to learn, Shengguang and Shadow are not absolute opposition. 891 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 891 from Harry Potter Such facts are undoubtedly a huge blow for the Drener people present. And the original Ireale, many Draney did even have a trend of belief. Just when they were surprised to suspect, Ireur took Yaseng to teach her the theory of the theory of her, and spread the poor people who broke through these life. That is, whether it is a person or a race, you can''t just have a simple good side, and the evil side is also necessary, otherwise the suffering of Draney is currently the price. For example, the most important thing for race is, not simple and evil. The good thing of the Shengguang is beautiful, but it needs the evil to defend the shadow. Even the leaves of the Ye Zhiyu: "Struades in the dark, but served in the light." If you come out. " Irier''s mission is undoubtedly successful. The theory of light and darkness makes the Draney three-view, caught in the suspicion of "Shengguang", and Ireve''s "light", or say " The way of balance "timely, in front of them, became their last life of straw. People are a very strong creature, and even if they are suffering, they can''t scare them. But people are also quite fragile, in the case of belief, even if the flesh does not have any wounds, it can''t crash. These fascinating people are like falling water, and there is an urgent need as a pillar, so Ireale has reached out to them a rope called "Balanced Tao", pulling them on the shore. Undoubtedly, it is more in line with the relatively extreme "Tao", "Balance" is more in line with the reality, and it is more likely to be accepted, especially these Draney. Plus Naru''s back book and put it in front of them. At the moment, all Draney, almost all, announced that "balanced", or believes for Irry himself. Ireell didn''t know that not everyone had a talent with her, fully understood the true meaning of Shengguang and Shadow. "Lazy thinking." Is the normal normal in most people. Moral, political, social, ethics ... everything is too complicated for people''s brains, so people need a simplest and direct thing to serve as their benchmark as their standards. It is because of this, the belief of this kind of virtual thing will be so flood in human beings - even in the modern times of science, there are many people who are fascinated by "science", a "study shows" to let them I firmly believe in some point of view. In this regard, Draney and humans do not have any difference. Irier thought that she was successfully believed to spread her "balanced road" to more people, but only Ye Yu is clear, those Draney don''t really understand the "balance", they just believe I Ruier himself said with the "balance". They believe that Naru is correct. They believe that it is correct, they believe that it is true, they think that Ireell''s "balance" sounds very reasonable. Although I don''t know if there is any reason, they are got a "balance" is the conclusion of truth. Irry, I Rair, who is "balanced", is a person who has mastered and interprets the truth. It is the object they follow. As soon as the thirty disciples followed the Son, the top ten disciples followed the Buddha, seventy-two sages followed Kong Qiu. Belief is such a magical thing, just know that it will take effect, it does not have to know it. De Reni itself with Wohuo is itself a person who has been induced by Kure, or there is a potential holy talent, or it is either a priest and the Paladin. It is only lost to the Shengguang after being captured. . For the "Balanced Tao" belief, the Draney present is re-established. The twenty-four Delai, twelve awakened the power of the Shengguang, and the other twelve did the shadow of the shadow. Chapter 1082 The essence of Shengguang and Shadow''s Forces has a close relationship with the soul of human emotions. This force exists because of "convinced", but also disappears because "doubt". These Del Riens who have the Shengguang talents have lost their holy light after being captured. It is because of the suspicion of Shengguang - doubting to be correct, questioning why Delle Ni people will suffer such fate. But Ireell makes them reciprocating Shengguang ... or the concept of holy light and shadow. According to Ye Yu''s observation, those who re-awakened the light, their kindness is far more than evil, in short, even if they suffer from slavery, they still believe in justice and good deeds. And those who abandoned the Shenggui and got the shadow? They have a more extreme, dark side, they still think that justice and kindness is good, but more think that justice and kindness need to be highlighted with a more extreme means, think that the harmful Draney needs to launch revenge. With the power of Shengguang and Shadow, I am even waken on them, and the Draney, the de Reni''s worship and faith, almost equivalent to the belief of the province, to Naru. And this 24 people have also become the initial and believers in Irier, which became the backbone of her future to expand their influence. At the same time as Ire, the "brainwashing" is carried out against his compatriots, Ye Rong went to Naru''s "body". That is, there is a crystal that is scattered, no color colorful crystals. Among the "jigsaw puzzle" fragments, Yeting picked up a spherical crystal. In so much fragment, only it is most special. It is not the shape of "jigsaw puzzle" and is the only one in the debris, and there is a little luster, and listen carefully, you can hear the music from it. "Is this the relic of Kuire?" After the brigade, Irem''s attention was concentrated on Ye Rong, and then saw the crystal of micro-light. "Exactly, it is the most important part of the Naru''s body." Yetuan reached out to take the crystal, ran out the top of the top, "That is the core of Naru, equivalent to Naru''s brain and heart." Ye Wei did not mention that in Azeroth, some people have got another similar crystal, which came from fallen Narukara. In Azeroth, people who don''t know nothing knows in Naru are "Shadow Crystals of Ruize Bu." In the end, the crystal was injected into the energy of the Shengguang and then became the core of a legendary weapon. The name of the legendary weapon is called "ash messenger". Of course, this matter is in the future for today''s Xiaoxaoho. Just a few days ago, the Kara as the Dark Star was also used as a "super-weapon" to causing a heavy blow to the Temple of Carrabo. "Since Kuure is assured to you, then it is handed over to you." Ye Yu has detailed crystal, and the hand will throw it to Irier. "How can you treat it?" The girl did not expect that he would treat this such a reincarnation of her, and the hand is holding it, and the Ye Yu has turned over the white eye. It is solemn to income it in his arms. "Really, don''t treat the relics of Naru." "There is a Nalu in the district. It is still almost the same." Ye Wei shrugged, and the mouth was in the mouth, especially in the mouth. However, for such Yund, Ireell is used to it in prisons. Or, in the eyes of the girl, there is no big deal that Naru''s book and status. Suddenly, the girl remembered what, suddenly patted his head. "Oh, I have been fighting, I have forgotten what I want to say before." I said that the girl''s face is full of satisfaction. "It looks a good news." "Yes. At the same time that Kuure is transmitted to me, Kuret is like I show a lot of memories - including the Shenggui''s use skills, there is a secret of Naru, and related this Knowledge of spacecraft. " 892 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 892 "In the memory of the spacecraft, I found that there is a special transfer institution on the spacecraft. Although this transfer mechanism cannot be used because of the power system of the spacecraft, this transfer mechanism has also been used, but I reserved the original spatial coordinate record in the transfer. - Before the orc occupied Wohuu, our research institution Shatal is sent to Zha, and the space coordinates in some places in Drano are also recorded. " Said, she looks forward to the eyes of Ye Yu. "You didn''t say it before, as soon as there is coordinate, you can build a direct DC Tatas?" "You remember it." Ye Rong nodded, "If there is a coordinate of Sha Tas, I can open the port of the way." "That''s great!" The girl surprised. Unlike Azeroth''s mage, Drangi''s Arcane Magic Most specializes in steady-based engineering, etc., there is no too high accommodation in space magic. Special machine is built specially for this purpose. In contrast, the Ye Yu, which can be opened to the door outside of a thousand miles, anytime, anywhere, can be too strong in their eyes. So I Ryrhopholica took Ya Yu to find a delivery room, and others were sent to the compatriots behind the Wohukou. Irier''s plan is very smooth. Shatas is the first city built on Drano in Drano. Benedas has been established before Wohuo is occupied by the orc, so they have successfully acquired the space coordinates near Sha Tas. . When they returned to the top of the spacecraft, all Draneans have been concentrated there. Ye Yu saw that the disciples of Irere pointed to the wreckage of Kurre, and said to others, and positively spread Ireel''s "balanced road" to them. . To this end, they even asked the just returned by Ire, showing "miracles" to the new believers (that is, the phenomenon of light and darkness), live like a medieval missionaries. Under the request of the disciples, Ireell had to resist the sex of the child again, and then wrinkled back to Ye Wei. "Sandner, I am always a little too enthusiastic about my attitude, what do you think?" A simple girl suddenly asked such a problem. "That is a good thing," Ye Yu did not choose to reveal the facts for the girl, but flicker, "this shows that they believe in your truth, and the reason is to drive this concept in order to spread this concept. Have so many like-minded Is it not good? " "Is this? You are also right." I don''t know that I was nodded by Iriere, I was treated as a prophetic living Buddha, but I always feel a little wrong. Chapter 1083 Shatas With the help of space magic, Ye Yu successfully opened the port of Shatas. I have taken a two-day journey to be compressed into an instant. After passing the delivery door, everyone appears in the periphery of Shatas. Sha Tas City is located in Drano''s core mainland - Tarado, is the capital of Draney in Drano, and is also a coastal city as Draney Culture and Religion. It means in Drani language "Shenggui''s home". For this city, Yeting has a early hear, but now I''m really seeing the scenery of Sha Tas, and I have seen the peak of Drani culture. Compared to Azeroth people who are still in medieval models, the Drani''s social civilization level seems to be more advanced, and this reaction is also the same in the construction of the city. If the city''s city is just a collection of countless architecture, then a whole city in Sha Tas is as if it is a whole. Perhaps it is derived from the strong Shengguang religious culture. The main color of Shatas is a brilliant gold, under the surrounding golden city wall of dozens of meters, and the colorful gold tower and huge golden arc are sand. Tas is the most magnificent scenery. In addition to golden, the other modified tones of Shatas are purple. Purple comes from Sha Tas ubiquitous Arknet Crystal, this crystal is a symbol of Draney technology and the source of energy throughout the city, all over the major high tower. The inclusion of purple and brilliant gold-colored combinations form a unique Draney architecture. The most striking, it is also a huge arc hu of Sha Tas. That seems to be a huge man, which is generally covered, and has a golden hemisphere buckle inlaid with purple crystals in the ground. The entire building is even as high as hundreds of meters - almost no huge buildings in Azeroth. Such architectural style, and a race in the past of the Madets of Ye Yu. That is "Star Spirit" It is not polite, the brilliant architecture of Draney is almost unlimited, and there is also a star spirit in the use of crystals, but the crystal of the Starpi is blue, and Draney is purple - even The huge temple is also almost in the main base of the Stars. It is just that Draney is far away than the fighting power of the Star Spirit. The words retired, and came to Shatas again, see the same division again, and the Draney present is unauthorized. Especially Irier, Xiao Shuozi is born in Anbury Village in Yingyue Moon Valley, I saw the most brilliant building without the Temple of Carrabo, but a single Carrabo Temple is more than Draney''s capital sand. Tas is still far away. Therefore, after seeing Shatas, the girl and the Ye said the same fuss. I don''t know when Irem has pulled up the hand of Yund, and the thrive pulled him to the Sha Tas. She walked in the forefront and came to Shatas''s towering wall. Because of the cause of the orc war, even in the city wall can also see the guards on the wall - many Draney, the Draney, who is coming back and forth, and there is a cacar crystal that piled up into the mountain, these crystals are Germany. Letnesman weapons can be filled with raw materials of the armored armor. At this time, Shatas City is open, and many Drai team are entering the city. Most of them are the civilians who are dragging their hood. They seem to have to concentrate on the villages that have to be insufficient from all over the country because the war is. The defensive Shatas, and many of them look quite wolf, and they are escaping. In addition to Irier, the Draney people around him were wearing the orc-style armor who was grabbed from the hanva. This specially exclusive team immediately caused a warning of the garment. Even if these people are Draney, there is still a team guard to come from the gate of the city. "Sorry, my compatriots. I am sorry to bother you." The head of the guard seems to be very strange to the other person''s leader is a girl, but it is also polite and Ireale: "I noticed that your armor is the armor armor. Where do you come from?" "Hang Bao," Girl replied, "We all escaped from the hamstut, from the orc prison." Then she briefly describes the rough experience to the other side, and asked: "Before the escape, we heard a very important intelligence from the veterin of the hanva, and the whole Sha Tas'' s life and death, please ask you Is it a person who refers to the Bishop Parliament? " I heard that Ireale led so many people to escape the orc''s devil, Draney Guards almost couldn''t believe that Irier looked too young. But behind her Drani''s attitude and the armor on their body, they have not confirmed this, and they even have their acquaintances. They tried to believe in Ire. Thus, their attitude towards Ireell changes. "With so many compatriots get freedom, you are a great person." Under the leadership leader, the guards have respectful to Ireel. The soldiers then solemnly said: "Akaruus, you lead them to the city to go to Shengguang Square, I personally go to Akama, others returns to their own position." Akar is one of the five bishops of the Bishop Parliament. It is responsible for the Delani''s defense, which is the direct boss of these guards. Under the leadership of the guards called Akaruz, the team entered Shatas all the way. When I entered this city, Ye Yu felt a strong sad atmosphere. 893 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 893 Walking on the road on the road, most of the looks in the road, but the eyes are not full of pessimistic and fascinating, and the existence of the Draney wounded everywhere is even more aggravated. The war that the orc-provoked war is really too big. It can be said that the entire Demni family has never been such a huge casualty, especially the battle of the Ying Moon Valley, can be described as It is a huge blow. For the orc, this past has been seen by Draney, and now Draney has even already have fear. Not only Ye Yu, Ireell is quite dissatisfied with the state of the compatriots, and the more frowning it. When starting, the Draney needs to hide the orc, need to keep your own life from the orcard after the wall? The cheeby atmosphere that originally returned to the compatriots has disappeared, and the atmosphere of the entire team is particularly depressed. Chapter 1084 Akama Soon, they came to Shengguang Square all the way. Shengguang Square said is a square, in fact, it is not open. He is located in the huge temple in the center of Sha Tas, with a hundred-meter curved dome instead of the sky over the square, the high column is located in the center of the square, and the column is on the high bridge of the eight side, let the whole The temple is like a stereo city. This is the core area of ??the entire Shatas. In normal case, the Shengguang Square is always open, although it is located in the core of Shatas, but no matter who can come and go here - Shengguang Square is equivalent to Shatas''s city center. However, the Shengguang Square at this time is clearly marted with the war of the war. Above the square has been fully filled with all kinds of prepared materials, obviously the whole city has indeed entered the warranty, and there are many temporary tents on the square, including many wounded, Irere recognize many of them. It is a survivor of the World War of Karaho. Drady Pastor wearing a light yellow robe shuttles between the wounded, and they comforted the wounded with holy light. After entering the square, there were two officers to stop them. "Now is a critical moment, anything is not allowed to enter the temple." Two workers wearing silver armor, holding crystal hammers in Ire. Then, they noticed Ye Rong. Although it is also relatively high in humans, Ye Yu is still a short a few laps, plus a different skin tone, does not have long corners, and the legs of the hoof, Ye Yu is still very conspicuous in the Draney. One of the offshore officers asked in the previous place. "Who is it, what is the race? Why do you appear in our city?" Another one is also a face of the color of the color. "A race never seen, some orcs like small one, may be the espix of the orc." "He is not the espionage of the orc," I listen to the officer, Ireale immediately fled, "he is human, is my friend, and saved us at the hamstut." Dunning Fort? Isn''t that the orc city? Save you from the orc city, then take your entire Nagland back to Shatas? Are you a fool? "Sorry, this is the command of the Burg, please leave, and your friends must have to take a trip to us." The officer is still serious. At this moment, a guardian of a gorgeous guardian officer and the gate of the city is far away from a long walk. It seems to have seen the movement here, and they followed the voice and then found it. Akama look excited, some incredible. "Irier? Are you caught in the battle of the Karabo Temple? Shengguang is on, thank you." Ireell is a friend who is named Mallad. In World of Warcraft, Marrar is an important role, one of the new generations of leading people in the new generation of Draney experienced the slaughter of the orc. At this point, Marrar is already a deputy officer of Akama. Akama listened to Malrad, said that he had a good friend of a talent, she is Ire. In fact, in the righteous history of World of Warcraft, Irere even became a gossip in Malrad. However, ire of iremia, like most Draneans, died of the orc toxic. This makes Malrad deeply feel deeply. So after Drano, who traveled in parallel, Mallad sacrificed himself and protected Irier in parallel. Of course, everything above is just the gossip of the original history. At least in the usual chat and Irier''s chat, Ye Yu can learn that Malrad and Ireell are just a common friend relationship - this is undoubtedly. After Yier was captured, Mallad was in a deep self-blamed in this time. Akar knew that Irier was prisoned, so that Mallad once again realized the pain of the sister who was killed by the orc. By the way, Mallad''s sister is just one of the followers of Yund, and the mother of Halfan Gana. The edge, it is really unlikely. In fact, even if there is no Mallad, Akama is still recognizing Irier. Although Xiao Sao did not consciously, in fact, she fell into the eyes of the Bishop Parliament in the early morning. It can be said that Ireell, which can finally become Draney''s Canton, is not simple. In short, Irier is back, whether it is a good news for Malrad or Akama. However, Akam saw that I Rosah followed a human organism that was wearing gorgeous purple robe, immediately improved vigilance. As one of the bishop, Akar is not as good as ordinary officers. Although he does not understand the other''s race, it is not a simple figure from the appearance of the outside. In the moment of seeing this stranger, Akam even thought that he saw the wind. "Excuse me?" Akam asked cautiously. Don''t wait for Ye Yu, Ireell introduced him to him: "Akama, he is a Master, which is from another world. His race is human beings, just in his help we can successfully escape the hobburner." "Hang Bao? Wait, the original Guard mentioned that there is an important intelligence to report that you should report it?" Akama suddenly realized. "Yes!" At this way, Akam''s looks at the eyes of the Ye Yu more downs. He is not the silly sweetness of Yairi''s three words. In contrast, as the high-rise of the de Reni, only five of the two crisps, his knowledge is much, naturally will not believe in a stranger - even if that person shows goodwill. "So, is you rescued from the suspension Fort?" He tested the way, "Thank you very much for your help for the Draney." "No, you thank you wrong, I just made a little bit of work," Ye Yuqian shakes his head, "mainly made still Miss Ireel. She is in the arena in the arena It is difficult to forget. " " ... too exaggerated." Being an emperor of the Ye Yu, I am so embarrassed to laugh at Ire. "This ... is it true? Unbelievable." Akama turned to Ireell, he didn''t think that the people like Ye Wei will be free. "I know that Irier is not a person who can do this." "Then I want to suggest you change some view to Iriel. People will change, and some people are destined to be amazing." To be seen here, Ye Yu also looked at Ireell, and the eyes were full of pride, as if appreciate their best work. After experiencing the "Chun Gong" of Kuret, even if Ye Yu has clearly understood the talents of Ire, it has to adhere to the Imagination of Iriel''s progress. Who can imagine that she will have such a adventure? When you follow your own intuition, I immediately hit the Kuret, this is almost as if you jump into the cliff, you will have a novel''s protagonist. 894 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 894 from Harry Potter What is the same as the world? (Tactical tactics) - That''s right, this Akama is the ugliness of the crushor leader of the outer domain, they are the same person. So the environmental pollution is really terrible (dog head) Chapter 1085 Bishop Parliament After listening to Ye Yu, Akama couldn''t help but carefully detairi girl. To put it, in the battle of the Karaho Temple, Akam is still seen with Irimo, which is more than that of Ireale at that time. As for Akama soon, I will find now her and previous differences. In the past, Ireale is just a natural girl from the small village, an ordinary trainee, although the talent is absolutely good but the actual ability is very mediocre. But after experiencing the experience of being captured, become a gladiator, she seems to have changed personal. It was originally true Draney girl to become calm and reliable, and the weak pastor is now not in the muscles, but it can also see muscle curves. Akar can even feel the breath of blood from her. As for the power of the Shengguang, before Irem to show her holy light, Akam can''t feel that she has more, but it is just near, he can feel the almost overflow from Ire. Santa light. This seems that Irier, which is not only a bit, more than a bit. Of course, if you let Yeting come to evaluate, he will point out that Irier is not fine for the "balance", otherwise it will not be so obvious to the power of the Shenggui. In his opinion, only the energy of the body is round, and it is considered to control the control of energy. And regardless of the opinions of Yudu, at least in Akama, the strength of Ireell is indeed, and his emphasis on girls is also a top floor. At the same time, I Rire, I Rair, and Akama believes in a few points from the Diamere. Plus the mysterious and powerful human mage of Ireale, for a while, the "important intelligence" in Ireell''s "important intelligence" in the Akama''s heart is more important. "Now I have begun to believe in Mr. Sander." Said, Akama looked at Ireell, "Anti-Eyes, Xiaoyue grows up." I have been emotional, he opened: "I heard it, and you got important information from the orcs, is it?" "Yes." The girl nodded. "In this case, I am asking for you to come with me, I want to hear the information you provide." So, under the leadership of Akama, the two passed through the Shengguang Square and came to the top of the temple. Compared to the appearance, the style inside the temple has more revealing the breath of religion. Every wall in the Temple is engraved with sacred inscriptions, the inscription is released with holy light, and every stroke and the room are shining. Soon, they came to the heart of the temple. I saw four parts of the dress, but it was obviously a high-level Draney. According to Akar''s introduction, this Temple is the entire Sha Tas administrative center and is also the office location of the Drani''s Leadership - the Bishop Parliament. And the four de Reni people in front of me are members of the Bishop Parliament. At the time of the Xinghai, the Draney is no bishop, Naru and Shengguang are their beliefs, and the prophet is the only guider. However, in the process of the spacecraft fell D Drano, Van has consumed too much power in order to resist corrupt Narukala, lost his prediction skills, which made him out of this ability. Lillen recognizes a fact that if he only has his leader, and his judgment is not accurate enough, Del Renne will suffer from disasters. The Bishop Parliament is established in this case. There are several people in front of the body, and the female Drano, who is the halves, Drano, is the main bishop, leading the Drani Ranger. Ranger Organization originated from Eruida society that has not been corroded by the Legion, which is the Blanter and Sports in the Drani people, used to monitor the Trend of Drano World Orc and other organisms - Basic and Higher Elf Ranger Big. The second head wearing goggles, dressed in complex crystal power armor, is the Bishishi Hartaru, he is responsible for guiding the Draney Engineers - technicians, and urge them to make armor, weapons and residences. In the way, Draney''s power source, the initial Arknet Crystal is his invention. The third is the golden crown that is floating, and he is a bishop Ozal, which is the leader of Draney Master, and the leader of Shatar - after the spacecraft crashed, this is this organization Responsible for studying the remains of Naru, Naruque Uightened has also matched his research. Akama is the fourth bishop in the Bishop Parliament. He is responsible for the offshore officer in Draney - it is equivalent to the profession of the warrior, but Drescei''s officers are often more deflected by ordinary soldiers. Skills - Today''s Sha Tas'' s defense is responsible for him. The fourth Draney is not the fifth bishop of the Bishop Parliament. In fact, the fifth bishop Mardar is not in Shatas, but is located in Okhandon, the tomb city. Maladal is the last person who joins the Bishop, and his appointment is derived from Okhandon: After the death of Narude Ou, its remains are getting sinking into the void, and attracting the souls He is close. The most shocking thing is that when the soul arrives near the dead Naru, the living Draney can talk to those dead people. So, in order to death, the Draney has established Okunton around Naru''s descendants - there is the meaning of "Universiar" in Drane. Maracar leads a tissue known as Okini to protect there, responsible for communicating with Derlai, protecting their souls. In several bishops, Maradar is the only one with deep contact with a shadow. Because of its own responsibilities, Maradar is not in Shatas at the moment, and the last Drani people in front of them are not someone else, is the leader of the Draney, the prophet. At this time, he worked in the raise of golden red, and his right hand holds a polished prism-shaped cornice - Essad''s life law, deep and wise, after the Yunding and Irier arrived, He seems to have induced what is surprised to see Irier, and then actively greeted. "Welcome to friends from afar, thank you for your help of my compatriots." The object he speaking is Ye Yu, a peaceful, like a dialogue with a year of old friend. "And you, Irier, you can grow up soon, it is indeed a surprise, in addition, I saw the shadow of the old friend in your body - Kuret, he is okay?" Chapter 1086 Burning Legion Very variant is a 10nd, although it is just the first time, but this first knows that it feels like to see everything. Of course, it is just a feeling that is derived from the wisdom of the end of the year, and Ye Wei did not believe that he can see his bottom. As a traveler, Ye Yu has always broken all the fate, the prophet''s most annoying guy, even if the waters are now researchers, they want to successfully predict the future in the case of Yudu. It is the power of Irem to see how Kurre''s power, but she is still in the old man: "Kuire adult passed all his strength to me, now it has been ... sacrifice " After that, she took everything that happened in Wom Shuugu, but witted the existence of Shadow, and things on the propagation balance. After listening, the atmosphere in the Temple is low, and everyone''s face presents has revealed the sad look. That is saddened to Kuret. "After Dude and Kara, another old friend left us." Various looks of the look, as the most tight person in the de Reni people, and the friendship between Naru is obviously the deepest. After a while, the old talent came out from the sadness, and he looked at Ireel''s eyes. "Child, since Kuret will give you strength, then prove that you are the people he select. So, are you willing to take more responsibility for the Delite?" "I am willing." Irere nodded seriously. "Good boy." Satisfied with Veyn, I immediately arranged a position for Irier, as Akam''s self-defenders were responsible for Shatas''s defense, and the Draney who was rescued by her was also arranged. 895 Wanjie Law God begins at Harry Potter, Chapter 895 Emassy, ??the bishop, this position is basically the high level of the Bishop Parli in Draney, and the girl is a flat day. After all, he asked again: "So, what do you want to tell us?" "Orc''s tribe will launch an attack to Shatas." Ireur said with a low decent tone. I thought about it, she added: "We heard this news from the clever clan, I heard this news. At the time, I was on the horn of the beans, and Kagas was fighting. This news was announced to the entire clan in the field. " "I blame our incompetence, actually let your little girl have to become a gladiator, it is really hard to work." Vanong reality apologizes to Irier, then Shen Sheng: "The whole tribe ... If it is Kagas personally announced, this news is definitely wrong, it seems that we have to face a huge test." "In fact, this test is more bigger than you think." Ye Wei added. "At the same time as this news, Kagas also revealed that the orc got a ''green'' liquid, the liquid was becoming ''gift''. We saw it, drink ''gift'' The orc has been greatly strengthened, and their strength has been increased, and the attack is also more powerful - the most terrible thing is that the green liquid will make the orcs become violent. " "And the most terrible thing is that the number of green liquids is a lot of orcs supplying the entire tribe, so you will face it more than just the whole orc tribe, but a strengthened Crazy tribe. " "He said yes." Irier proves: "On the arena, I personally and the orcs of ''madness'' over the hand, the strength of the green liquid did make the aromal strengthen, for the bloodthirsty and crazy soldiers, to Now I still remember an especially. " The churches of the Bishop Parliament have changed. But Ye Yu didn''t care about their face and said more horrified information. "In fact, I even think that the appearance of the green liquid is not terrible, most worthy of worry is still everything behind the green liquid." "Do you mean" For this, even Ireel is also quizing, in the arena, Yeting did not tell her what this is. "In fact, that liquid is, I have guess it." Ye Yu''s face is serious, continue. "From that liquid, I smelled the rich evil and confusion ... that is the evil taste, the taste of the devil, I can be confident, the fallen liquid must come from one or a certain devil, and this devil It is absolutely unparalleled. Of course, a separate devil is not terrible, but the emergence of the devil means ... " "Means burning the army!" Virtue said that he said, his face is very ugly. "I should think of this." His tone is worried and self-blaming. "Before Karabo, they showed the power, the power from the devil, I guess it at that time, the orcs were suddenly the conspiracy of the Burning Legion, but they actually Summate the burning legion so soon ... " "That is to say, the enemy of the attack Shatas is not just a crazy orc, maybe there will be demon?" Akam immediately concluded. "If it is a devil, it is not enough to go to Shataz''s current preparation. We need more heavy weapons, more powerful artillery fires. Niki, Hartaru, Ozal, I need your help. " Said, he turned to several companions. "Don''t worry, I will let my ride increase the investigation of the orc." Female Delien Ranger first states. "I will urge techniciaters to speed up the manufacture of weapons and crystals." Hartaru should also be promised, but the look is still worried: "But forgiveness, Shatas''s human and material power is limited, even if all technicians do their best, weapons and crystals that can be manufactured are still limited, want The power resistant to the burning army is still not enough. " When I heard that the Burning Army appeared, Oza Bishop''s eyes flashed, but when he faced Akama, he was still smirk: "Mage and Shatal organization will fully support you, but my opinions are like Hartaru - our enemies are too powerful, and our ability cannot always stay from the orc and burning legion, this is unparalleled. Troubleshoot. " Chapter 1087 Second Dark Star Ozal''s words make everyone nodded. Yes, the power of the burning army is so powerful, even if they know in advance? Can''t stand still. For the discussion of the Bishop Parliament, Ireell also could not mention constructive advice. At this time, she is in power with any of the enemy in the powerful parliament, which is still in the case of she can''t fully control the huge strength. At the same time, she is also growing into a qualified leader under the tuning of Yund. But when I discuss the strategy, she still only listened to it - she is just a Purittan, even if she has already been awarded a high position, but at this time she has part of the enemy. Basic conditions still have no full understanding - how many people don''t even know in Lieni. In this case, the girl naturally can only listen, and it is sure to work hard in the future. At the time of De Renes, Ye Yu suddenly broke out. "Although I don''t know how to deal with the burning legion, I know how to use the existing resources of Draney to hit the enemy. Let them unable to organize the attack on Sha Tas in a short time, leaving the de Reni Washing opportunities. " "Oh, really?" "Appreciate further details!" The words of the Ye Yu are like the hope of hope in the dark, and the life-saving straw floating in front of the water is immediately attracted their attention. "The method is actually very simple." Ye Yu smiled slightly, "I listen to Iriel mentioned how to break the Caravon Temple - they use the Dark Star ''s power. So, can we still Shi Direction ... " "can not do this!" "The kind of evil power ... too much!" "And where do we have to find a new dark star?" Ye said, I was interrupted by the churches. Even the 10,000 ever shook his head frequently. "No, we can''t choose to use the kind of evil power ... Once we choose to do it, then what is the difference between us and the evil orc? Moreover, the dark star is only one, after the Karabo, the darkness Stars have exhausted all the power and cannot be used anymore. " "The power itself doesn''t have the evil division. The key is the master of strength." Ye Yu is relieved, "and who said that the dark star is only one?" "The power is not evil, I agree with this." At the middle of the church, Ozar first agreed with the Word of Yund. Perhaps it is a mage, Ozal is more than the "substantive" rather than the true "essential" rather than the true. This is a generic and utilitarian. However, Ozal also has his doubts. "Exlaimed, where can you find the second dark star in your mouth?" 896 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 896 "I naturally I naturally I don''t know where there is a second dark star." Ye Wei shrugged, the words said in the mouth, let Draney annoyed. "Are you playing us?" The temper is relatively irritated, Niki is rushing. "No," Ye Yu put his hand, "How can I play you? I mean, the second dark star''s specific location, only your Draney knows himself. I can only tell you, The two Dark Stars are in the city of Okinton in your mausoleum. " "Okinson?" The bishops face each other. "Is there a dark star in Okhandon?" "I do not know how?" "Is Mardar concealed?" Looking at them, Ye Yu turned to the wind. "Prophet adults," His mouth shows a ridicule, "Some key things don''t seem to tell them, do you need me to come?" "No ... No, let me come on." It was so gloomy and yin and yin, and the victim finally couldn''t hold it. The face showed a painful look. Seeing their interaction, the churches immediately realized some of the problems, all of which used exploration eyes to see the wind. It was so forced to see for a while, and it was a sigh of breath. "Well, in order not to cause serious consequences, some things I have always concealed that there is no tell you ... But since Mr. Sande mentioned, then I have to open, I hope you will be mentally prepared." He deeply sucked a breath, his face was serious and solemn: "I want to tell you is that the orcs destroy the dark star of the Karabo Temple, the essence is the once Naru Kara." "how can that be!" "How can Naru, who represent the Shengguang?" "You must lie to us, is it?" This news is really amazing, so that all the bishop repeatedly confirmed to 10,000, no one dares to believe. But the wind is only shaken. "I am talking about it. You should remember that the year is the chaotic kara, which has caused the spacecraft''s crash. I have never figured out why Kara will fall into chaos. Now I tell you, that is because It broke into the embrace of Shadow''s spokesperson. " "This" "No way" "how so" As the prophet, the prestige of the Dynasty in the Draney is not a person, his words are naturally convincing, plus the facts of the prove, from not to the main teaching. For a time, the churches exposed a fascinating expression. This seems like a foreign man suddenly found that their LORD is the same as the same person. Ye Rong is on the snow. "Even if you are not willing to believe, I still have to say that the truth is the truth - because last night in Wom Shuogu, I also witnessed this with Irele in Naruque: Representative Naru, who is the force of the Shengguang, will turn into the force of the shadow, swallowing all the entropy magic. Entropy magic represents endless void, it will continue to devour the strength of the soul until revert To Naru. " Ireell also nodded and agreed. If the iron card is as follows, it will not be believed. For Drani people who have been killed by the Combustion Legion, Shengguang is the only pin that they have always, and Naru is their greatest benefactor. Now they have to believe in Naru''s appearance in the Shengguang. The nature of the darkness is hidden, which is almost subversion for their life. From this fascinating, it is the first, it is Ozar. "That is to say, Mr. Sande refers to the ''Second Dark Star'' is burying the wreckage of Deo, Okinton." "You understand very in place." Ye Yu was satisfied with him. "It turns out ... This is a lot of things to say ... this is why I will feel that energy in Okhandon, this is why Okinton will attract the soul of the people ... everything is because of Deo There is no really dead, and its wreckage is indeed shadowing ... " I want to understand a lot of things, and I suddenly realize that Ozal finally said: "If this is true, then the existence of destin is actually a huge hidden danger for Okunton - it will entropy the magic, Then cause huge damage to Okhandon. From this point of view, I agree with Mr. Sande''s plan. " Chapter 1088 Contradictions and fascinating Ozal said that even if the rest of the bishop felt that it was good, he had to agree that there is no problem with his thinking method. If Naru''s death means that it is destined to entropy the magic, then it is really a good solution. The way to deal with the Dark Star by the orc warlock is to deal with the wreckage of Deo, and it is also a full use of it. At least Ye Yu and Ozar are thinking so much. But put it in other de-Reni, but still there is a burden of thought. "If ... I mean that if Dude is entropy, I don''t think we should treat it like this." After thinking about it, Akama finally said, and the more smoothly said. "The sacred Narruderi has saved our race after all. If its ending is a evil entropy, we only need to destroy it. If we use its wreckage as a weapon, One of them. " "I think so," Ni Li agreed, "Draney is a noble race, we should keep your own moral bottom line, using evil shadow, is a despicable behavior, is a kind of embarrassment for holy light We should abandon this idea. " "Oh, the power of shadow must represent evil? What is Naru, the incarnation entropy?" For the idea of ??Nii and Akarma, Ozal said disdain: "To know, Maracar that has been stationed in Okhandon seems to have the relevant power. Do you want Maracar?" In the face of his question, a few people looked at each other. In the end, Akama first replied: "If Maracar really uses the shadow force, then he is evil, that is, he does not match one of the bishops." "I think so too." Ni Li nodded. Such answered Aosar worried, he looked at others. "So what about you? Are you doing so?" He first looks at Hartaru. This bishop is the Chief Technician in Draney. In Ozal, it is seen that as scholars and researchers should understand the truth of "strength without good and evil", Hartaru may understand his ideas. 897 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 897 from Harry Potter However, Hauteu still disappointed him. Hartaru helpless Zhang Zhang opened his mouth, looked at the two colleagues around him, and finally told the answer to Ozal at their eyes: "I ... I think so too." "you" Harutu''s hesitation and with the big flow make Ozar angry, but what most disappointing is still disappointed or from the answer from the wind. "Okay, don''t fight again. Our Deldi will not use allies of the bodies to seek victory. Most importantly, we will not use the power of shadow to achieve the purpose - the evil force is not good. " "So I don''t agree. Now, we still discuss how to prepare for war, how to ensure that more people can live in the battle of Sha Tas." As a leader, a 10,000-opening is set up a tone for the decision, and the plan is completely rejected. "Prophet adults, even you also ..." The anger of Ozar is even more angry. He is really unable to tolerate the configuations of the peers, and actually because the shadow is the opposite "evil" power to give it, even if the price is sacrificed more compatriots. As for the so-called "the body that does not have the bodies of allies", Ozar said that it is a dog. As the "Shatal" organization leader, he is the most clear, and Shatal''s original intention is to study Naru''s structure, thereby obtaining new technologies, or for opportunities to contact other Naru. At the beginning of Shatal, the living Naruque Uightere and the debris of Deo, the deepels of the deho were the object of his research. Even this kind of thing did it, and what "I don''t want to marry Naru body" It is full of dog fart. However, he also understood that no matter how he argues himself. Because it has been spoken. Although other bishops are disappointed with the concealment of the Dark Star, it has led Dynasty''s thousands of years, and he has proved his contribution to the Dranean. At the same time, the reason for the truth of the Don Dynasty in the Dark Dark Star is also understandable. Nowadays, the final decision is made, and only by his words cannot change the resolution, and can only be accepted by passive. But such decisions also made him in their heart to have a satellite to Dynasty, Demni, and the skeptical of the Shengguang. Plus the fact that Naru = entropy, the fact that he even believes that "strength is not unusless", and even begins to doubt the decision of the Draney family''s initial decision. After all, if Naru and Entropy Magic are in one sides, then Naru can''t represent justice and axiom, and they originally "saving" Decni''s decision may not be good. I thought about it, perhaps the first and other Erida (the name of Draney once the name) did not have any mistakes ... Thinking of this, Ozar even gave birth to the Delaini family and the decision of the Combolic Army. This is also unfortunately, with the Draney people''s fanaticism, no matter who is appreciated by Naru = entropy, it will be separated from the world. In fact, in the original history, Ozal did finally betray the de Reni. He finally embarked on the path of pursuing power, and joined the Burning Legion with the name of Sogresa. In addition, this more understanding of the Bishop Parliament is finally a fallen ending. In the original history, he was saddened by the death of a large number of people, remembering the depth, so that the shadow spell that was unable to extricate the undead, the shadow spell that was communicated to the undead, the slave of the shadow. Perhaps the wetarin does not let Draney contact shadow is right. After all, the Draney people who have been deeply exposed to Shadow, have many fallen. But perhaps, it is the concept of Draney''s exclusive shadow, which has caused these Draneans that don''t know the shadow correctly, and ultimately fallen because of the power of shadows. Mermosis of fate can be cleared? When the words retired, the silence of Ireale, who had to have a decision to Decini, in the heart of Ozar. "How can you make this decision ?!" The number of girl anger rushing immediately caught the attention of everyone. Chapter 1089 quarrel For Iroblio, everyone is very surprised. Who can think that this is just a little girl with an ordinary person, actually dare to oppose the opposition in front of the Bishop, and the first to know the wind. From this point of view, Irier''s courage and main see are indeed a look. Although this girl is still a general trainee from the Draney, but now she has not only saved the credit of hundreds of compatriots from the orc''s base camp, but also is paid by Naruque Uightereo. Everything is, so that wwwwneder is a prophet, and you can''t ignore her opinion. So everyone is looking at her, waiting for her high. Although I just saw the Bishop and 10,000, Xiao Sao Hao was still nervous, but the experience in the hanva made her more than a large scene, so there is no smilky. "As the leader of the Draney, everything is to ensure that Draney''s deposit is the first order, this is what you should do!" Although it is the first straightforward parliament and 10th, Ireell has no counseling to their angeles. "But what are you? Actually because ''shadow is the ridiculous reason, give up a solution that can save more compatriots, you don''t match the leaders of Draney." Although she has already got the power that I have never imagined in the past, but until now, the desperate experience of being imprisoned by the orc captive will seem to be the same yesterday. Until now, Irier still remembers that she is full of uneasiness, remorse and desperate, still remember that the Del Reni is increasingly dissatisfied with the tragedy. This dissatisfaction, under the catalysis of the new idea of ??Ye Yu, change in the dissatisfaction with Demni''s thoughts and policies, now is directly transformed into the dissatisfaction with Drani rulers, bold from her mouth I said the mouth. "presumptuous!" Irier accused naturally leads to anger of the Bishop Parliament, Akama first launched. "How do you dare to tell the prophets, say this to the Bishop !!" "People who do wrong things will naturally be accused!" Ireel did not hesitate to sat. "Why, only if you do it, don''t you tell me? These years, the Draney is less than the loss of his bypass, ..." Perhaps the rebound of Akama, Ireur accused increasingly. "Whenever? Prevhood? How do you dare to say this ..." Akama and other bishops did not think that they were actually such an image in Ireell''s eyes, clearly, just they have just regarded Ireale as a leader of the next generation of Draney. Unexpectedly, the contradiction between them and Irem is so big. Only Ozal is bright, he has never been phenomenon that you feel that you have a common language. "Is not it?" When I said, Irier simply pour it out in the heart of my heart. "In the Yingyue Valley, how many people are lost between the war? Our Temple, our village, everything is destroyed by the orc, how many people die in the war, how many people become the captive of the orcs? They were used as miners as miners, horned glasses, hardship, and even XXX ... " "We, noble Draney, although the burner will chasing thousands of years, but have also created brilliant civilization. We have superb technologies, with superb magic, have a beautiful art, with beautiful art ! Compared with us, those orcs are just a group of indigenous and primitive people who have cultivated fire! " 898 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 898 "But now, we are in front of this group of indigenous, have been indigenous in this group, but what do they have? Ax and blackwitch? Are we defeated in such an enemy? Why is this? " "In the end, it is because we are too weak, too weak." "Our weakness is not in technology and ability, but our attitude and choice!" "All along, we all adhere to the way of holy light. In the face of other races, we have always chose tolerance, patience, and then resist, to get along with other people ... Even though this means being despised and insulting." "After coming to Drano, we tried to share with the orc and the eucalyptus, so they did not expand it after the establishment of the city. How did they deal with us?" "At the beginning, in the face of the provocation and harassment of the orc, we just drive away them and did not discipheal." "Later, the eating magic stared at our magic, so he attacked Shatas and finally slammed by us, but it was just to repel it. We did not give them a fatal blow." "Now, the orcs are also eyeing us, and they want is our lives, and this time, our power can no longer repeat them, this is a weak price." "However, we have a hard strike in the original, and for those who dare to take us, or directly to drive all people who can threaten our people, they will not recruit such endings now - Even if the orc has a burning legion, they may not have the courage to take us. " "Rejoicing is like now, it is destroyed by the important temple, and it is aware of the danger after slaughtering a lot of people." "All this is because your weakness is caused!" One of Irier, let the churches headed by Vulins are shocking again and sad. For them, Irier''s idea is inversely, and it is the way to violate the Shengguang of the de Reni. Out of killing, in order to safely pull out the habitat, such a behavior is too cruel in them. However, think about it carefully, according to Iriel''s logic, Draney does not have to be finally finalized today - If the Draney is able to slaughter each of the orc classes who dare to attack the Drai Caravan, the orcs do not dare to shoot at the Draney before fully unify the tribe. And if Draney can do everything in the scope of the will threaten their forces, then the first tribal is completely impossible to complete it. No matter what thought, before the Burning Legion personally shot, Del Renny will not have to be in place to sleep in Shata. Even if the Burning Legion personally shot, the de Rerene who saves the full territory is still able to continue to transfers in Sha Tas from the city and villages in the city and villages, and drag the war into the war. In this way, unless the Combaming Legion really summoned a lot of main force, it will occupy the land of the Draney even have the possibility of victory. Not like now, in addition to one or two lonely cities, all have a lot of efforts are consumed, minerals, planting, fishing and hunting, production ... A large number of resources that belong to the de Reni people are occupied by the orc, De Reni people except in the city. I can''t do anything outside the dead. It can be said that for the burning legion that is unwilling to organize the main force, fraud, the orcs are definitely a one-step chess. This step makes Deman''s homework, and it is easy to hit it. Of course, this also requires this "big respond" to work in the Draney. Chapter 1090 Just in the bishops want to refute Ire, but I don''t know what to say, the wind is long and sigh. "Child, you are too extreme." His voice is low, including the disappointment of Ireel, it seems to be in lamenting this Draney''s "Tomorrow Star" how will go to this step. "I understand, the child, you will be so excited because you are thinking about our people, you lamenting in the fate of the people and want to change it. This is very good, because you are in your heart, If you want to guard, Draney''s people''s true is in my heart. From this point, Kuure chooses that you inherit his strength is not wrong - you have the most basic kindness. " His words are full of praise, but everyone knows that this is not his real attitude. Speaking here, the vinity of the vinity is turned: "But, child, you are too extreme." "As a de Reni, you have learned the way of holy light from a small. Do you still remember the Shengguang for our requirements?" "Good, justice, justice, guardianship and compassion." Iriel does not need to think about it. "You said, you don''t remember very clear." The smile of windy is a bit gratifying, "this is the quality of the Shenggui asking us to follow, and the moral standard of our Draney has always followed the moral standard, but I want Remind you is that these requirements are raised, not only for the Demni family. " Looking at the god of girls, it is interpreted. "The Tao of the Shengguang is not narrow." "With this opposite, the way of holy light is that everyone can follow, everyone can convert the correct way - Del Rien people should not exercise the way of holy light in their own people, treating anyone We should all be used as our code of conduct. " "We don''t light should treat Del Rien people to make good, justice, justice, guardianship, and compassion, it should be the case when facing the orc, eating magic, opioid and other races. Just only for their own people are not true Good, fair, is not true justice ... " "The Tao of the Shenggui is great, it is possible to include everything. Our Draney has a greater civilization than the orc, but this does not mean that we have to go out, they are equal, they are equal. Therefore, even if you treat them, we must exercise the way of the Shenggui, just like the Naru to treat us. " "If the original Naru did not have an open mind, let the Shenggui''s justice and kind photos on us, and our Draney did not have the opportunity to escape the , isn''t it?" It can be said that van is still very persuasive, as a leader of the Draney, there is no other person in the Delien family in the slutty of the slutty, with his kind appearance and gentle voice, and People feel kind, you can say that you can say more than you compare the flow of Pope on the earth. I saw that several other bishops listened to him, and even Ozar was shaken. Just as Ye Yu is worried that Ireell will also be fooled, Ireell just shakes his head. "No, you are wrong, prophet adults." The girl''s tone is quite calm, and it doesn''t have a look that it is affected by a variant. "My teacher said a word, I think it is very reasonable," said that the girl glanced at Ye Wei, "he said that ''Da is a good world, the poor is alone," I can''t take care of the original Naru. Self-danger, carry forward the idea of ??the Shengguang and the idea of ??the world to help us escape the hand of the burning army, I am now grateful. But we are not Naru. " "We are only a de Reni, and it is a legacy of the Erida people who have lost the three-thirds of the people. It is the fugitive who is killed by the Combustion Legion. It is left the female star. There is only one spaceship as a habit. Wanderer, we can''t grasp their own fate, and what qualifications are the ethnicity of Hiddenno? " "And, I have to say, I know the adult, you are too trustworthy." This is said to export, the windy face is changed. The girl in front of me is too bold, it is stunning. She not only questioned the Drani''s strategy, but now I dare to question the way of holy light? But Irier continued to talk about his reaction: "The Tao of the Shenggui saved the Draney, but let you, let the Drani''s eyes narrowly narrow, and is limited to the Shengguang, not seeing other landscapes." "But the world is not only consisting of holy light, the world is colorful, there is black and white, how can it be a district Shengguang can explain clear?" When she said, she suddenly dreamed, and the eyes were low, it seems to be memories. "Through this experience returned to the captive and escape, I understand a truth: the dazzling holy light is warm, but too hot radiance will also burn the eyes. In this case, the shadow under the Shengguang is The hidden situation - Shenggui can never leave the shadow alone - the essence of Naru is revealing this. " Said, she reached out whitening hands. In the left palm, a golden light shines, warm and sincere. In the right palm, the deep darkness seems to absorb everything, cold and cruel. The Shengguang, which is displayed in the left palm of Ire, but seeing the shadow energy in her right palm, and the people in the field shrink. "That is ... Shadow!" 899 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 899 from Harry Potter "Irier, when did you learn this evil force!" The churches have been surprised to surprise, Akam and Nili even aware of the preparation of the attitude. Only Wushan has seen a very wrong place. "Shadow and Shengguang ... two relative power actually appeared on the same person ... How is this possible?" Then, he suddenly thought about what is like, whispered: "Is this the reason you choose her?" Ireell didn''t care what they said, just show a hand, and then both hands suddenly. This is a simple action but let everyone get nervous. "Wait!" "You don''t want to live !!" "what are you doing?!" As the high-rise of the Draney, the Draney in the field is the homework, Shengguang and Shadow''s two relative power collisions will produce a terrible consequence, which is a consensus that there are all people in the field. So when Irem made this action, in addition to the windy, others have stopped. Only the vision of the wind is getting looking forward to. Chapter 1091 Light Dark Tai Chi In the hands of Ire, the Shengguang and Shadow are combined, but the explosion scenes in the interpretation of the bishops do not appear. In contrast, the power of Shengguang and Shadow in the girl''s hands, like the most embarrassing baby, do not commit each other, the old man combines a light and dark energy ball. At this moment, the golden holy light and purple black shadow are so harmonious, so that they even think that the two are not only the two power in the same trick. But the reality is defrauding. No matter what they look, it is purely unable to pure, and the power of shadow. That is, the two energy can be harmonious, it is purely because of the Ireal himself. "When I Rile is controlled by energy, when is it?" It is more familiar with Xiao Sao Ho''s dark road. Until now, he thought that Irier can do this is purely through the precise control of energy. He doesn''t understand that you want to do this step, it is necessary to need enough control, but more or the use of two energy. Next second, he, and others understand this truth. I saw this light-dark energy ball that Irem held, and she began to rotate. Shengguang and shadows occupy two halves of energy balls respectively, such as rotating around the core. Do not. That is not simple to rotate. These Delini churches, especially the prophet of the satellite, although not much to the shadow, but the sense of Shengguang is the top. They are clearly felt that the power of the energy ball is constantly decreasing, while continuous increases. The power of shadow is also also. They thought it was a period of rotation, in fact, the power of the Shenggui and the continuous transformation of the shadow. Because the speed of transformation is almost consistent, the power of Shengguang and Shadow has reached a dynamic balance, which looks like a rotation. Such a rotation allows energy balls form a special pattern. If there is a Blue Star''s Kyushu people here, he must recognize the pattern at a glance. That is-- Tai Chi. With the further feelings of balance, Ireale has been able to be unlimited to maintain the balance between the two power in the body. Today, she can use the circular mode in their own body in vitro, which manufactures the light and dark Tai Chi energy ball, which is also a huge progress in the sense of balance. But not enough. The conditions of the darkness are more difficult to achieve, so such energy balls can only be temporarily maintained in her hands. After leaving her control, it can only be maintained under the action of inertia, and then it will tend to collapse, and then it is the most common phase, and eventually produces terrible consequences. But using this consequence, Ireell is deemed to have a special attack means, a secret weapon that causes huge damage in tiny power. Water and others don''t know that they are "small nuclear thunders", and still observed this energy ball that contains light darkness. Vanynum and even sigh. "how is it?" While maintaining a dark Tai Chi ball, Ireel asked. "Shengguang ''good'' and shadow ''evil'' is not absolute, just like Shengguang and shadow, it is not as soon as a water, the holy light can be converted to shadow, and the shadow can also be converted into holy light, both essentially of." "The true meaning of the world, not absolute ''Shengguang'', is also a simple ''shadow''s way'', but balance." "It is the balance of holy light and shadow, is the balance of life and death, and it is a balance between goodness and evil." "Pure light and dark, good and evil are extremely extreme, only ''balanced", is the real heavens and the earth. " "It is also the same in the Draney race." "The so-called" good war will die, forget the war ", the goodness of the Shenggui is not wrong, Deleney does not take the initiative to provoke the enemy is not wrong, but we can''t put itself in a dangerous situation because of this. Only violent and cool means can save themselves, and the people who have saved their own can exercise good - with evil to maintain good, first in the dark, they can serve light, this is the road we really follow. " "And now, the Draney family has reached the most critical moment." Speaking of this, Ireell''s voice became cold. "Vilun, our leader, you must know, now the Del Reni family has lost too much, we can no longer lose more compatriots, we don''t have excess power to consume, used to maintain your prejudice Now, only shadow power can save D''Reni people, if you must regard the shadow of the shadow as an evil force, I am willing to hug evil! " Her last sentence is so straightforward, basically counts naked rebellious. Akama can''t believe in your ears: "Irier, do you know what you are doing? You are actually forcing our leaders, you have doubt a great prophet, the darkness has been swallowing your soul." But Ireell did not look at him again. 900 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter 900 She is just straight to the saten, waiting for his reply. "call--" After careful observation, the light and too polar ball for a while, the victim finally spoke. "Children, can perfectly show light-dark transformation, can tell me this, you really let me see it." His expression is still the same as that, so that Ireale, which has just been opposed to him. "However, I still have some doubts. This kind of truth can not think of you alone. I know Kuret, although it is likely to be transformed into light, but he is not that kind of The truth Naru - must do you understand these truths because of the help from the alien friend, right? " When I said here, his eyes gave up to Yund Yan, almost bluntly suspected that he was behind the scenes. "I have listened to the mentor''s guidance." Swiss suspicious eyes let Yerre have a little flustered, she is busy explaining, "But I also think that this set of theory is correct, the mentor saved me, he is a good ... " "Okay, you don''t have to say it." Water is broken, and the sound is still gentle. "I certainly believe that you are thinking about Demni, I have no doubt what Mr. Sande motives. Your speech does have some truth, maybe I am really wrong. It is my alien to delani. So many losses ... " Speaking here, his look is more sad. Chapter 1092 Trust and Entrust "No, you are not wrong!" "If it is no tenwing, the Draney has already died in the magic of the burning army, no one will blame you." Van is in this article, everyone has persuaded. But the wind is only shaken. "No." Then he again looks to Irier, the eye is more and more satisfied. "I also know, as a leader of De Regi, I have some ability to rely too much. The prophecy will give me the de Reni people to avoid many crises, but also cover some weaknesses of the de Reni and Insufficient - the worst, I lost my predictions, I became conservative. " "But fortunately, we have an excellent post-generation, and we have come out of a new path on our seniors." When you say this, his eyes are staring at Irier, apparently refers to him. "I have to say, as the followers of the Shengguang, for the way of shadows and balance, I know not much, and I can''t conclude whether it can really bring new hopes to Draney. However, I think I think We should give new generations and new road a chance. " Said, he looked at the circad of the head, and each of them looked at him and waited for his arrangement. "Irier, child, since you think your balance can bring new hopes to De Reni, then I will give you a chance to give a Del Reni family. Of course, I still stick to the Shengguang I can''t use the Del Reni family''s fate. But I will hand over the Draney''s strength to you, I hope you can use this opportunity to prove your path is right. " "So, Ozal." He looked at the Draney Master around him. "I will order Iriell to become my deputy official, you and Maradar will be attributed to her command. Your Shatal and Maradar''s Okini are her, you must follow her. The command." "understand." Osar nodded, obviously a good mood. Obviously, although it is just a little girl''s ilrend, her path is more compliant with Ozar''s comments. "Niki, Akam has Hartaru." He also looked at other three bishops. "All sent some Ranger, officers and technicians giving Ireell, listening to her order." "understand." The three bishops also lived. Finally, he turned to Irier. "In addition to what I said, I will also transfer a batch of priests (pastors) to you, these power will be completely commanded by you, Ozal and Mardar will help you manage them. Next, I and III The bishop will be held in Shata, and your task is to send the civilian escort in Shatas to Okhandon, where we will be our final line. " "After arriving in Okhandon, you are the highest sanners there, you can call the troops in your thoughts, even if you use them to use the Dark Star ''plan to reality, it is not good." "You are a person choice for Kure, I believe in his eyes, I hope you can create a miracle." Arranged all this, the wind is like a breeze, which is a breeze. Irier and the churches have left here to transfer the troops, implement the next plan, only Ye Yu is left by him. "I will leave me alone, is there any advice?" Although I don''t understand the usage of the freezing of the free, Ye Yu has no tense. "I just imagine your friends express thanks, the world." Single alone faces Yund Yan, the wind is still a moderate appearance, "I will not only thank you for Ireell, thank you for choosing to help our German Lenny family. Draney is not a genius race, believe me, your help will get the reply. " Various smiles seems to be deep. Referring to what he just said, obviously Ye Rong and Ireell''s relationship were basically seen by him, and even the goal of helping the Draney was seen by him. "You ... listen." Ye Yu helplessly slapped. This is no wonder, who makes Ireale too young? Although she is more advanced than before, but in front of the "old fox" in the past, she is still in front of the "old fox". For example, in the key moments, the eyes are not helpful to float. What sample is a sample? When the Draney is also called Eruida, he is one of the three leaders of the race. In the case, the other two of him in the time were named Kirghadan and Akmund, and became the right arm of Sagras after returning to the burning legion ... After the leaders fled from Agus, the Wan Dynasty led the Draney race for thousands of years, and it could say that there was no more than him. Although as a leader of a family, the vivine is slightly conservative and ease, but it is not the little girl in Irier in wisdom. After listening to Ye Yu''s answer, the wind is just smile: "It is not difficult to make such a judgment. I still have some understanding of Irier. Although she has a considerable talent, but with her own, she is absolutely impossible to escape the cage of hairdgune. Today''s she and The past changes is so big, the only thing that may cause all this suddenly appeared at the same star. " "So what is my purpose?" Ye Yu came asked: "Are you afraid that I am not withdrawal about Demny?" Wilong slowly shakes his head and asked. "With Irier''s level and vision, she knows that it is impossible to understand the balance. I will have this theory comes from you." 901 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 901 Ye Wei nodded. "To be honest, even if I also admit, compared to the ''Shengguang'' s" of the "Shengguang" that I have learned from 10,000 years ago, ''balanced'' is really closer to the truth of this universe. I can understand you this way. It must be a truly great wise. I believe that you will never harm our Demni. " Listening to the touting of the wind, Ye said in the heart. If he is a traveler, it is a good letter. The so-called "balance" is essentially from "Yin Yanyao", and the source of yin and yang is the famous Month, the famous Month. And must chase the bottom, then this idea should be from one of the gods of the Yanyu - Taiqing Morality. And he is just a porter. Perhaps it is noted that the expression on the Ye Yu face, the wind is hesitating, and the mouth is open: "Well, okay, except for the reason, more important reason is that I believe Ireell - as the god of Shengguang, she has enough intuition to identify the malvice of others, but you got her Trust, and this trust is really amazed. " Speaking of this, the wind has revealed a meaningful expression. Hey, this old is not repaired. Chapter 1093, Irier''s The dialogue between the Vadron and Ye Rong did not last long. After understanding the identity of Ye Yu "Different World", Van is invested by the "Balanced Tao" to infer the value of the vastness, thus pumping the purpose of helping the Demni family. Despite the way to "balance the way" as a Yunding himself, it is because of Oolong, which is caused by the identity of the trail, but the inferior of the wind is almost ignorant. As he thought, Ye Yu''s purpose was indeed in order to get the power of Draney, and it was also to get Draney''s technology and knowledge. From the place of the three guards of the world to the [World of Warcraft], it took to the day of Azeroth, and Ye Yu had an unexplored edge of Azeroth. On the one hand, Azerus Titan civilization and the multi-rated colorful civilization are the objects he sought. On the other hand, the presence of the previous three guards of the dragon, as well as the later venues, Barov family, Jianese et al., More, let him be a boss of interest, burning in unclear and Azeroth The Legion naturally became an enemy that Yafong had to face. With Ye Yu in the Sky World World, it is natural enough to combine the combustion army, but the power cannot bring to [World of Warcraft]. So in order to defeat the burning legion, and the void gods hidden in the dark, Ye Wei must be in combination with strong self. Whether it is for the preference for the aesthetics or the technical preference, the Yeting lives that the ugly and savage race like the orc, the giant, and the Niu Hou are all as allies. But Draney is obviously not that. Whether it is the appearance of Draney''s sister or Draney''s technology and civilization, it is an excellent alliance object in Ye. So when I found my Drano before I arrived in the dark door, he began to intend to draw them and put them in their own. Whether teaching Ireell makes her become a next-generation leader of Drano, it is still trying to save more Drani people, they are attempts to achieve this purpose. It is to see that the purpose of Yund Rong, is no more vigilance to him - but in this promotion. Of course, it is undeniable that the theory of "Balance" is greatly confused. This theory is really too perfect and concluded in reality, so that Van is believed that people who really practice this theoretical person cannot create this theory. He is really not guessed, the mage of his face is a low guy who is a moral bottom line. Perhaps, this is also a feminine in the world of scholars'' leaders in a scholar-type leader. After all, it is the kind of "farmer and snake" priest to play a "farmer and snake" together in Drano and the orc. After getting a satisfactory answer from Ye Wei, it was no longer to stay, so Ye Yu left here, returned to Ireale, busy with the girl. In the hands, arrange tasks, organize civilians, arrange logistics ... A variety of tasks allowed the high-level girl in the sudden thing of the sudden body. She has never been able to have a joke during this process. Many people who have been sent by several big churches. Not very willing to listen to her instructions. But Ireale is Iriel after all, not to mention the help of Ye Yu. Although Ye Yu has always claimed to be a mage, he has been an emperor of the great empire of ten billion people. If he is an unope, he must have a solid skill [leadership], the skill level must reach the highest "EX" You know, even the most powerful leader and emperor in the righteous history of the earth, the highest level of this skill can be "A ++". The leadership level is so high that he assists Irem to deal with the population but not handed over with 100,000 Draney. During this process, those who followed Iriel''s killing of the suspension castle played great role. They explained to everyone''s ability and greatness, telling them to the miracles created by Ireale, telling them to Naruk Uightere the choice, prompting Ireur "Substant and Self-Self-elected Son". The image stayed in many people, and she also won the cooperation of many Draney. As a spiritual leader, Vadron usually does not interfere with Draney''s actual government, called the "Hand" of "The Hand of Prophet", is usually to address these transactions. It is regrettable that even if it is a person who is from the interest groups represented by the BC, the Bishop''s work is still very efficient, and the big bishops is often difficult in the same thing. Advancing consensus. Ireale gave himself to himself from himself, and every bishop of the Bishop Parliament. Under the guidance of Ye Rong, Ireur fully utilizes the fair contradiction in the Bishop Parliament, and seizes this small "Bishop" with a leader and ruling, and will soon will soon Catch it in your hand. This kind of power is mastered, coupled with her followers, so that Ireell''s leadership is fully implemented in this small "Bishop". Because Ireell adheres to the "balanced path" of Draney''s traditional "Shengguang", she and her deaf department claimed to be "light and shadow" or "balanced faction", and by the wind Delai who stayed in Shatas is called "Shengguang School". Under the light and shadow, all the priests leaders are high-level female priests, Iseta. She was originally a vision of Van, helping him manage the Draney priest (priest) Order. The pastors sent to Irem all came from Aldo, regarding the gentle sentiments in Aldo to accept shadow - the remaining extremists were left in Shatas. The leader of the Ranger is Dacan, and he is a vice man of the Bishop Niki responsible for the Ranger. The leader of the officer is Purus, he is one of the departers of Akama. In the case of the original history, Purus is also the third leader of the officer after Marra. Like their boss, Purus and Dacan have a lot of contradictions - such contradictions are widely existed in Ranger and Officials. The leader of the technician is Romall, he is the best in the exclusive agents of Hauteu, the technician. In the history of World of Warcraft, he even repaired the spacecraft, with Azeroth''s army against Shatas. The leader of the Master is naturally an Ozal himself. In addition, he is still the leader of Shatal, and the mayor of Shatas. The work of organizing Shatas citizens is mainly responsible. In addition, the last genus of Ireell, the Bishop Maladal is still in Okhandon, where it is also the destination of their transfer. It is these people to form the original hand in Ire. Chapter 1094 Mallad and Samala At the same time, while actively preparing for the whole army in Shatas, the slaves of the suspension castle fleeted, and the crushed the EIA Chi Kagas Blade was gradually killed by a Delite glasses. Expulsion. This is the first time Ireale''s name is noted, and Kagas is a stepping stone, just a tribe. Cagas is not a simple figure - he is a chief of one of the eight national classes, and is also one of the strongest soldiers in the orc. Such a character is killed in front of a Drai slave role, once the whole tribe is awkward. It can be said that the entire tribe is from the top, no a few people don''t know Iriel. Irier''s feat makes the orc have to read a bit of a little higher, and also have a bit more concern about Shatas that will come. But the Battle of Sha Tas is still unavoidable. Whether it is a tribe or a burning army waiting for this day - they can''t wait to conquer De Reni, conquer this tribe, Drano''s greatest forces. 902 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 902 At the foot of the tribe, the tribe of the tribe is set together at the foot of the high mountain named Kilgadan. The crushed class has also come there. After experiencing a bloody battle, this lost the eating class decided to have a new chief. However, the new chief is far less than Kagas, or because the average quality of the size and soldiers is not reduced, the shards are almost excluded from the eight classes. Even so, it is better to lose the status of Cagas''s crushing clan. In the middle of the collapse, the cluster of the tribe of the assembly is in the leadership of the Hong Kong chief, and it is coming to Shataz. With the reminder of Yetuan and Ire, Draney Ranger released his own scouts, and quickly brought back these news, confirming the accuracy of the intelligence, but also made the preparation work tense a bit. Under the organization of Ozal, most civilians in Shatas were quickly assembled, packed up the bag, and left Sha Tas, with the team of Irem, charming the final fortress of Draney Don. Before leaving, Ireur had seen two acquaintances in Shatas with Yund. One of them is called Malrad. It is a friend of her past, which is much longer than her older, but Draney is a long race, so there is no short-breeding. Mallad is a guardian, because of the excellent performance in the battle of the Karabo Temple, is one of the senior officers of Akama as the officer. In the past game, Mallad is also a famous figure. But after I saw him, Ye Yu felt some of them. In terms of personality, Mallad is a typical de-Lienian officer, he is strong, firm, has a good quality of brave, dedication, selflessness, and it will not hesitate to give yourself life. This kind of person is very reliable whether it is a friend or as a comrades. But Ye Yu felt that he stayed at him ten times. When I saw Malrad, he would think of the past, about Marrrad and Ireel, I thought of Mallad''s mixed-blood prostitute, became his follower in the "future" Halfan Assassin Garina. I didn''t realize that I have been suffering from "NTR", Ye Yu does not want to be white and low, I have to respect it. It is reasonable to be better than the relationship between Polus, Malrad and Ire, is more suitable for the hand to be part of Ire. But maybe in the past and Irier is too familiar, Mallad seems to feel awkward under the hand of the person who is equivalent to his own little girl, so I choose to stay in Shata. Different from Malrad, the second person I met in Irell chose to leave with her. Her name is Samara, is Iriel''s sister, and she is only the only loved one left. The two parents were died in the war of the Burning Legion, leaving only two of them. It is because of this, the feelings between the two are very deep. In the battle of the Temple of Carrabo, Irere was unfortunately captured, and Samara was lucky to escape. But such luck does not make her feel happy. She lost her sister once with tears, even the heart of death. Now I see my sister returns from the orcs, and I also have a strong strength and glory because of the disaster, Samara is so happy. I have just met, I have never paid Ireber. The two sisters have been very touching, but the brothers and sisters are embarrassed. "So, who is this with you?" Samala looked at Ye Ma with a quite strange and embarrassing eyes: "Is it your boyfriend? I never thought that there was that big cockroach The sister will also find a man. " "This" Ye Wei didn''t know what to say, and Irel is like electric shock generally consciously covered the mouth of Samara. "Don''t ... Don''t talk, Samala, he ... he is actually my mentor, my own thing has a lot of taught." "It turns out." Samara listened, suddenly realized, but looked at Ye Yu''s eyes did not change, and even began to get up and down to him. "Although there is no Draney male, it seems to be very handsome, it can be a very good instructor means that it is very good - Ireell, your eyes are great." "Of course ... What is it ?! All say that is just my mentor, not a boyfriend." In the face of a smirked Samara, in the face of the majestic Ireale, it is like a normal little sister generally not lighter his sister''s chest. The landscape of that lily opened the raggy is really picturesque. "I know, it is not a boyfriend." Ireell''s awkward denied denied, Samara has only happily followed her: "So, have he helped you repair hooves?" In the Draney people, we will repair each other, but only couples will do. "You True is It''s enough, Samara!" Ireell was so angry with her, "that is my mentor!" "Yeah, tutor." Sama took nodded, "But teacher is nothing wrong. If your relationship is intimate, he teaches you more, then you can By the way, teach me what. " It seems that she is quite recognized for her own ideas. "What?" "This" This kind of saying is surprised and Ireell can''t say it. There is such a "ancient spirituality" sister, it is too difficult to be Ire. Chapter 1095 Sisters Samara said, Ye Yu and Ireell were both embarrassed. But the most embarrassing is that Irier himself, is in the face of the tutor, this person is still her sister, she even begging that the Yeting will not think she is a "utilitarian". "Sister, are you crazy ?! You can''t teach me like this!" She is dissatisfied. "What is it crazy? Can you compare with Mr. Sand?" Samara looked dissatisfied with Mr. Sama, "And I can''t learn something? At the beginning, my holy spell score is above you! Your holy light is educated or I taught you. " When she said, she also looked at Ye Wei, and her eyes were full of evil. It seems that the sister of Ireale is not a simple figure, at least this to take people, and watch the kung fu in the dish. And her for Ireell is too understanding. After they enter the house, they are just three sentences. Samala looks clear about the relationship between Irier and Ye. This is what she will be so regardless of her leaves. Refreshing the words of Ireell said these words. The two men were embarrassed by her so ridicule, in fact, but also the distance between them, and there is also the meaning of the relationship between Ireell and Ye Rong. Samara clearly understands much more than Ireell. However, Ireell is not the old fritters such as Ye Rong, and did not understand this, still in the mouth of Samara. "Yeah, yeah, you found that a person took a child, I was too much, I was tempting to get a childhood spell, and then I took the opportunity to send me to the Karabo Temple. Get my teacher is your school. Brother, is everyone very embarrassed ?! "Ireale didn''t intend to let go of his sister and started a bitter water. "But you have indeed learned something." Samara''s voice is three points. "I still remember that you put a box of iguana in my handbox." Isle''s dissatisfied hands holding chest. "I am in order to improve your hands-on ability." Samara didn''t care. "Also, I am a priest, but you bought me a hammer to practice. Which priest you have seen is with a hammer ?!" "That time, who makes you not obey the doll." Samara looked up at the sky. It is Ye Yu nodded on the side, and he understood what I Ruier''s battle talent came. 903 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 903 "Ha!? Those who are you teattern, do you use a hammer? The reason for the priest tutor? Thanks to me, I believe in you, regard as a strange ceremony of the Shengguang spell!" Ireel''s tuned. "Well ... That tutor can be far more than your Sunder." Samara looked down his fingers, and it was installed to check if there is dust in the nails. "Sister ?!!" Ireel has touched tone. The sisters of the sisters have continued for a long time, and the two have been short, almost let Ye Lou have listened to the sisters, until Samara proposed, Ireell''s still owed to the Mi Six copper plates in Anobar Village. , Irier is only lost. As a "savior", it owes six copper coins. It is the black history of Ireale. However, the next sentence of Samara makes the atmosphere. "Mi Her ... now is dead, death in the hands of the orc." "Orc ..." I was still still in Yierie thought that I bleed with my sister and returned to the tragic day and returned to the terrible battlefield. All hatred and anger of the orc, all returned to her body for the miserable sorrow. Ye Yu did notice that her eyes were refurbished. Samara also noticed this, so I once again embedded my sister. "I want to say is that in the war, we have lost a lot ... There are many folks in Anbury Village to die in the orcard ... We only have each other ..." "So ... sister, welcome you to come back." The two sisters have been so crying, and Samala took the initiative to let go of your sister. "I heard that you kill Kagas in the hanva, and rescued many compatriots, I also got Naru''s entrusted, everyone is praise you, I am proud of you, my sister." "Thank you, my sister." Ireur wiped his eyes. "But with my understanding of you, you can''t get out of you, so much ... I am in a prisoner by the orc, you must be in the tears of a person in one person." When I said this, Ye Yu also saw Samara''s misconduct. He couldn''t help but remember to see the day of Ire. It''s really understanding her sister, she is also a person outside the truth outside the truth. Others really make Ireale as a selection, and Ye is just her assistant, just like Arthuri Merlin is general. "What are you talking about, my sister." Irier was angry to go, and she was shirts that she was irritated. However, Samara turned to Yund Yan. "My sister, I know, this child is lazy and stupid, she can thank you for your attention today." "That is that Irem has that talent." Ye said, I was boasting Xiao Sao Hao, "I just pushed a little behind her." "You see, the tutor is also said, I see if you have any reasons to devalue me." Irier took the opportunity to make a face of Samara. "That is just that Sunder is very polite," Samara does not pay attention to it. "What do you still do? Sander is usually broken." "Oh ... huh, ..." In the face of the sisters, Ye Yu didn''t know what to say. After a while, Samara solemnly said: "Now you have become the first person under the general people, this is the status of my sister has never reached, my sister is happy to be happy, I can''t help you." She sighed. "But you have to remember. The status means responsibility, the prophet adult gave you such a high status and power, which means that the heavy burden of the named De Regi is in your hand. Out, your one fell They all determine the Del Rienic''s fate, so you have to remember think twice when doing things. There is such a good tutor, you must listen to his opinions ... " Samara''s teaching lasted for a while, but in the face of Vilun dared to face Ireell, now, in front of Samara, he listened from his head. Chapter 1096 Okinton For Ireell, Samara from the small leader is indeed also the existence of Mother and Mother. Until someone came to the door to report a question, the girl was temporarily completed with Samara. As the assistant of this Meng, Ye Yu naturally wants to leave with her, and Samara will leave a packing of the bag, and will take them with them at night. But before leaving, Ye Yu''s heart was once again, and said a few words to Samara. "Miss Samara, I think you are worried about Irier, not as you personally." "What does Mr. Sande do?" "Call me Sunder," Ye Yu smiled slightly, "I found that Miss Samara is a very smart girl. The life is very excited. This is just a defective place in Ire. Miss Samara is the sister of Ireell, who is going to talent, not much than her. " "If Miss Sander is willing, you can learn from I Riel, and personally serve as the deputy of Iriel. Now Irere suddenly rises to the high level, there are not many people who can trust, it is needed Samara When Miss is, I don''t know how Samara lady unexpectedly? " "So ... Mr. Sandr after my sister, I want to help me repair the hoof?" No positive answers Ye Yu, Samara asked another question. "Cough and cough ... You are joking with me, right?" The words of Samara were smashed and coughing. It is also a knockover ... he doesn''t know how to answer. "Oh ~, of course, that is just a joke." Ye Yu''s reaction made Samara loudly, "Ok, I promised, if it is to learn from you, I don''t disgust it." Ye De felt that Samara is more difficult to deal with Ireell. It is clear that the same pair of parents, why is the gap are so big? In short, I got the answer to the answer, and the Yeting was still satisfied. But today is not a good time, Samala wants to be the helper of Ire, at least wait until the army arrived at Okkinson. During the evening, the team of Okhandton was finally started under the leadership of the night. Compared to the journey from the hammer home, it is much more short from Sha Tas to Okhandon, and it is much smooth. Although there are nearly 100,000 people from Sha Tas, there are countless old sickness, and they have traveled slowly, but they are safe to arrive at Okinton before the dawn. The reason is very simple, Okinton is too close to Shatas. As the main habitat of Draney, the main cities and villages of the Draney are located in Tarrad, and Okinton is located in the southeast of Sha Tas, and there is a large road in the two places. Connected, this greatly increases the efficiency of personnel transfer. If Shatas is the bustling capital of the Draney, then Okinton is a quiet mausoleum. Compared with Shatas, Okinton''s architecture is also magnificent, but it is more than three points and prosperity than Sha Tas. After all, here is the place where the Draney''s burial ancestors is also the only thing of the Draney to exchange the soul of the dead. 904 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 904 And Ireel action, Ye Yu met the fifth big bishop of Ghenton at the door of Okhandton, is also the mayor of Okinton, the leader of Okini, Maradar. Just approaching, Ye Yu smelled the breath of the sharp shadow. As the leader of Ojinsi, Maradar said the spokesperson of the dead, and the only person who has the only one to master Shadow in the BC - in the job industry can be called dark animal husbandry. The messenger of the first sent arrived in Okhandon before Ire, indicated to Maradar. Despite the "boss" of Ireale, "boss" is not very cold, I Rile is different from the windy, which is a rare to the Shadow Catholic to the Draney, itself uses shadow. Just for this, Maradar also welcomes her. The reason is very simple, Maracar and the Okini soul priests, have always been too frightened in the de Reni society in the Shengguang. Unlike the orthodox Aldo, Okinsi specializes in the spells of Shadow and Tongling. They are responsible for communicating with the martyrs and spirit of Okhandon, as the bridge between the world and the mortar, responsible for the memory and knowledge of the assault, so that they will pass away from the deceased. Their responsibilities are quite important, but they are in the de Reni society under the holy light. They will always cause other people''s doubts. They suspect that their minds have been contaminated, and they suspect that they have embarrassed the soul of the ancestors ... Therefore, they have been acting that they need to follow very stringent provisions, but they have to endure all kinds of discrimination - they are not allowed to use such spells outside Okini. This is also the same as Maracar. As the only shadow manipulator in the Bishop Parliament, he is not only proficient in the spirit and shadow spells, but also has a quite study on the evil magic spell of the burning legion. Although Madaral claims that the enemy''s spell is his duty, there are many people who have doubts whether he has been addicted to this. Such contradictions even transforms to fierce dispatches. Just like the contradiction between the technician who loves nature and the technicians of addicts of techniques, the contradiction between the rules of the officer and the conflict between the freezers, the most loyal guardian, the guardian and soul priests are also There is a contradiction between the concept, and this contradiction is much larger than the first two. Just like it now, Ye Yu pays attention to the team of Guoshi, the leader of the team, Purus, a contemptuous, to look forward to the Austrian priest. It is also because of this, Okinton and even deploy a lot of officers, just to monitor the behavior of Okini''s soul priests. The Maladal and Okinsi in Okinton also have long been in Okhandon for a long time, and there is fresh contact with the outside world. Now, I have a high-level high-level high-level supporting shadow in Draney, just for myself, Maradar should take the initiative to please they are. "Ireell commander, I have been waiting for you for a long time." In the eyes, I Richard, Maracar immediately smiled. When he came to Ire, he immediately felt the powerful shadow of the opposite body - this is Irele deliberately revealed. It was confirmed that the other party did and he was "the same man", and the smile of Maracar was very enthusiastic. De Reni, who sent a hand in his hand, was personally with Irell to visit Okinton. Chapter 1097 Draney Technology and Sacrifice More than Shattas, Okinton''s area is much smaller, but also have many special. If you say, Sha Tas is a citywall, an orthodox city, then Okkins is more like a separate building than a city. The entire Okinton is actually located under a huge dome. Looking far away, this is a huge temple, which is a huge temple, is like a huge temple. Perhaps much more than Sha Tas, but Ye Yu has seen in [World of Warcraft], the most huge separate building. Perhaps only Azeroth''s sleeping temple can compare with it. Under the leadership of Maladal, everyone will visit this undead city, and I have seen countless busy Austrian priests and technicians. As a grave city, in addition to worshipers and pilgrims, Okhandon has a fresh civilians, both of which are the largest professional in Okinton. If it is not because of the wars of the orc, Okinton will not usher in so many civilians. In addition to them, Ye Yu also saw a lot of the ancestors of the ancestors who could see it here. The soul of the east ancestors in Wohuu has some similar, these lively souls occupy the vast "sky" under the dome, although all have already died, but they are quite angry. In the end, they came to Okinton''s underground part and hidden the largest secrets of Okinton. This is also a major feature of Okhandon: some of the cities are partially buried underground, which should be the main function of Okinton - burial Deni people''s bodies. In addition, Akkutton''s ground cave also has a lot of secret research, and the most secure research belonging to the Draney. For example, one of the highest crystallization of Draney technology - [Guardian] When a Draney Warrior is close to the end of his life, it will often respond to the final call; seal yourself into those reloading structures, as the eternal guardian of Okhinson to defend Drano''s Draney civilization. These special warners were committed to protect the functions of the remaining crystals, but these crystals provide an indestructible energy shield for Okhandon. The manufacturing guardian''s process is very complicated and strictly supervised, and only the Chief Technician Attar has the right to make these powerful structures. This is simply in the interstellavant [Immortal], [Purifier]. Similar to Draney is that Xinglings are also a race that is a long life, so Xinglings use very well for the population. Because of the battle and disability and unable to cure, the Star Warrior will volunteer to implant the broken limbs into the Dragon Knight Outer Skeleton, so that such a soldier is called [Immortal]. And [Purifier] comes from the Death of Death, they have the whole mechanical body, and consciously from the desadmathered soul. Obviously, this is a means that the population is incapable in order to supplement the war. In Azeroth, Yudu has seen similar existence. The higher elf has a mounting of the conjugate - that is a huge self-disciplined man-made magic, often used as heavy-duty troops and meat shields on the battlefield. Unlike Draney, the higher elf does not have a holy belief, and it is nothing to do with Shadow, and there is no residual soul of the death of Naru. Therefore, the conjunction of the guardian high elf compared to the injection of the soul tends to control by pure magic. The demander and the advantages and disadvantages between the guardians and the constructs are not mentioned, but the presence of the guardian is enough to reflect the technical level of the Draney. But the Draney''s "Science" weapon is not stopped here. In Okinson, Ye Yu also insightted many advanced products of other de-L''. [Crystal Focusing ": As long ago, Chief Technician Hartaru studied this powerful weapon, under the maximum power, this weapon can even kill a iguana. However, for all aspects, it did not use it for military, just as a mining tool, and the Ye Yu met a lot such weapons in the excavation tool. [Crystal Defense Tower]: Chief Technician Hauteu uses the way to resonate crystals on the ground, connect the Crystal Tower''s circuit and the magnet network, solve the problem of deficiency of the crystal tower''s sustained function, can be killed in a very far distance enemy. But the effect is not stable, and there are many hidden dangers. In addition, there are also a number of typical magic technology. However, it may be that the German''s race is too peaceful, and the crystallization of these magic technology has no large production and extensive promotion. Perhaps because of the idea of ??the eye, although the Draney technician introduced these products to Ye Yan, there is no shortage of pride, but Ye Rong also saw it, even they did not see how these technologies can create. Miracle ... It can be said that the Draney is completely a guy with a bicycle and a guero. Ye Wei said that if he is a 10,000th year, there are hundreds of years in Draney to Draco, the Dely Reni family has used these advanced technology to build a modern army that armed to teeth, and even The space fleet can organize one or two, in that case, what is the wind and waves in the tribal district? However, it is not too late to retrofit the Draney. However, it is a matter of the top priority to create the second "Dark Star" plan, and hit the tribe on the battlefield, leaving a breath of Dr. D''. If you really look at a large number of de Reni''s elite death in Shatas, even if Ye Yu is not a de Reni, he will feel distressed - that is a potential power to control ... 905 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 905 Yes it is. When I was prepared by Wushan to Ye Yan, Ye Yu has already seen that this old guy has been dead. After confirming that the orcs are the burning legion, the wind is deeply known, why the orcs are so for Drener. Because Kirghadan and Akmund, Irrea, who god the burning legion, is deeply hatred for Draney. In fact, he can give up the city, let the orc attack an empty city to save as many Dresi as possible. But this will not have any effect. If there is not enough Draney to be slaughtered, then controlling their desire will not get even temporary satisfaction. They will hungry and find a fresh trail to find a de Rennone. The people who escaped will also be killed. Draney must let them believe they have killed most of the Drener. His real purpose is to let him send him with the rest of the Draney, use their death as a sacrifice to fill the desire of demon. At the same time, it is also the death of the new era of Ireell to the Drani people with the death of the "old age". Chapter 1098, Commerce Oral Oral When Maradar heard the "Dark Star" plan from Irem, his first reaction was refused. And not to say that Naru''s status is high in the de Reni people, and the body of Naru is almost equivalent to the mouth of Naru. Single said Naru''s importance for Okinton, he can''t allow such things to happen. It can be said that it is because of the existence of Naru''s body, Okhandon has a special status today. The reason why Draney is the city as a mausoleum, is because only a large number of de-Lieni is only in the special environment of Okintton. In general, people will only have a short stay in all directions after death. But in the end, the soul will feel the call from the outside world, they will not stay in everything, but ultimately attribute to their home - shadow world. The so-called "resurrection" spell in the game is basically not existed in the real world. However, the corrupt Naru can make the dead death for a long time, and the shape is revealed in front of others. the reason is simple. Corrupt Naru became entropy, which can produce high concentrations of shadow energy. Naru itself is a quite powerful holy life, and the strong people in them can even be comparable to half of the god. The shadow energy generated after the terrible biological death is also powerful, and this continuous energy can form a wide range of shadow energy fields. The environment within the energy field is infinitely close to the shadow world, which is to be said to be a "pseudo-dark shadow" existing in the world. Although the "Pseudo-Dark Shadow" is not more powerful than the true shadow world and exists in the sashimi of the substance, the existence of "pseudo-dark" can attract undead as the real shadow world - of course, is much smaller. In fact, many spells that call the undead are this characteristics of shadow energy. In short, it is precisely because of the existence of Naru''s body, it has formed today''s Okhandon. Once Ye Yu''s plan is successful, Okinton will no longer be special because of losing Naru''s body, this basics and destroyed here the difference. After that, the Draney will not be able to communicate with the soul of the ancestors, "guardian" can no one can drive, and even the reasons for the existence of Martal himself and his Ojinsi. It can be said that once the manufacturing is completed, it can cause what kind of killing of the tribe, and at least a Draney will lose huge and cannot make up. But in the end, Irier and Ye Yu persuaded him. Reasons In addition to saving this big righteousness in Shatas, there is also the guarantee of Irier himself. "Don''t worry, after using Naru''s power, we will use something else to replace its role." Finally, Irier is guaranteed. "Really? I don''t believe it." Macad shook his head. "In addition to the fallen Naru itself, I have never seen such a strong shadow creature, where do you want to find alternatives?" I want to think about him again: "Sorry, not I don''t believe in Irier, it is really your guarantee." It is so doubt that Ireell has nothing. Irele''s mind, looked at Ye Yu, Ye Yuhun nodded, so she said: "Before a few months ago, I was an ordinary episode, now the high rise in the first day, Maracar does not believe that I also love it. But it doesn''t matter, some secrets are late. If you are willing You can find a secret room, and I personally prove this for you. " Irier said, Maracar had to nod, how to say that Ireell''s status is above him, how he refuses to be too much. Under his leaders, the three came to a secret hall in Okinton underground. This is where Okini usually tests the shadow spell. The four walls have been treated with shadow spells, and they can effectively isolate shadow spells. They are suitable for her "secret". In fact, Ireell''s secret is not a mysterious thing. Her purpose is to completely show the shadow of almost and Naru Tong, in the face of Maracar. Have to say, the balance of the "Yin and Yang Taiji" is indeed unparalleled for the two opposites of Shengguang and Shadow. Because of the presence of the energy in vivo, Ireell can make the power of Shengguang and Shadow in the usual state to constraid and mask each other, thereby reducing the energy atmosphere existing. After she is more and more proficient in this means, she can even have a unsecured, and completely disguise itself into a general person who does not master the Saint-Light and Shadow. But now, she has to actively release this limit. I saw the girl as soon as a simple standing in the main hall, at the free standing, the eyes were closely closed. When Maracar strange her purpose, the girl suddenly opened his eyes. The pair of no pupils (Draney is like this), like a pair of blue crystal eyes, now the same pair of dark dark holes, exudes a dark and strange breath. Dear look at such a double eye, Maracar seems to feel that his soul is to be sucked. At the next moment, he could find that he has to face a strong leader. The power of the sharp shadow is like covering the sky, and it is almost filled from the girl in the body. But that is not because of the control of Irier himself, but it is only the energy that is not deliberately leaked in her body. There is also a heavy pressure that is in a heavy pressure with shadow energy. In the face of Ire, Maradar even thought that he was standing in front of a entropy. 906 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 906 At that moment, he took out the weapon under him and was aligned with Ire. In his impression, it is impossible to have a master of such a huge shadow - even in one quarter. Maradar even thinks that Ireale in front of you is an entropy magic, or it is an entropy magic pollution. With such a powerful shadow, there is no mortal to be eroded. However, it didn''t have a few seconds, he demonstrated this guess. Because the momentum of Ireness is another change. Her left eye is no longer. On the contrary, it exudes a shining golden light. At the same time, more shine golden rays are like irritatia, which is generally sparkling from her left half of the body, and its momentum and the force of the shadow are almost unhappy. At this time, Ireale, half of the bodies, but the other half is shadow, the semi-yin-half-yan yang''s appearance, almost like the coincidence of the devil and angel. Shadow and holy light coexist, golden and black combined, holy and sinister, letting Ireale at this moment showed a strange charm. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him actually mastered the power of Shadow, and also mastered the power of the same holy light. Macadar thoroughly. Chapter 1099 Deoi It was confirmed that Irem had the ability to temporarily replace Naru debris, and Maracar took two people to the deepest place of Okhandon. It is also the core of Okhandon, Okinton defensive places - buried the tomb of Naruardo. Open the part of the tomb, Ye Yu discovered that the scene in front of him was very different from his imagination. In front of his eyes, it is not normal, or said that under long-term dip infection of the wreckage of Deo, this tomb has been "alone". It can be said that this space in front of me is not Okinson''s underground, but another world that coincides with the realistic place - void. There is no sunshine here, and there is no four walls, and the whole stand-alone space is surrounded by a dark vain. In this lonely space, the only bright brilliance comes from the shadow of the shadow of the air, which is his goal - the death of Narrudio. The only problem is that the dehor floating in the air is too high. Ye Tesit wants to drive to the wreckage in the position of the short-range transfer spell, then unstable shadow energy makes this space coordinate chaos, in which case Even if he does not dare to force a spatial spell. In this case, I have to use the most stupid method - directly fly close to Dude. Ye Yu has applied a counterweight spell to himself. In Ireell, the wing of the Shengguang consisting of pure holy light - this is only a person who has her level of strong Shengguang can be used. Shengguang spell. The two flew toward the direction of the dark stars, and the dehor in front of me is like the second dark star. The only difference is that than the dark star Kara, Dude is much smaller. This stems from the strength gap as Nalu. The surroundings are constantly changing because of their high speed flight. At first, Irier and Yudong did not change the meaning. Because of their current speed, the location arrived in De Eurori will not exceed half a minute. But unfortunately, accompanied by scenes, new threats come. Yushen''s perception, the closer to Deo, the more shadow fissures in the void, and he smells the dangerous smell from these shadow fissures, as if there is anything at any time to climb out. Sure enough, when they are about to reach De Oili, the void fissure in front is obviously more wide than the previously seen, and Yetuan can see that the tentacles in the crack are covered with the stiff wall. Climbing voids. These void claws are four-legged, and the exterior is very similar to common beasts, but their body is extremely ugly, the limbs are bent, and the ridge is twisted, there is no five officials outside the mouth of the mouth. It seems to be composed of pure shadow. For Yetuan and Ireell, such void organisms are not a huge threat, but in order not to waste time, they don''t plan to provoke them. Prepare the cracks in front of the front, from both sides of the passage to the location of Duri. However, they don''t provoke danger, but they are dangerous to provoke them. When the two people have hid the void fissure, they extend a giant shadow tentacle in another crack. The huge tenture falls from the sky, and the diameter is straight to two. "Damn ..." Ye Yu saw a frown, but the body did not flash, but the right hand lifted forward toward the tenture direction. A green light shot from his palm and hits huge tentacles. The green rays are not thick, it seems that it is not a destructive movement, but when the ray appears, Ireale next to it is back to back. Her intuition tells her that this ray is very dangerous. Then she saw that the huge tentacle in the ray hit as if I collapsed, and I couldn''t keep the body. Waving to usually break down. Tens of meters long, the glossy tentacle actually decomposed into the purest shadow energy within a second. Although this shadow tentacle is not a threat to Ireell, but seeing the tentacle has not supported the slag in the Ye Yu''s hand. She still felt a surprise. She has always known that men around me are very powerful, and even introduce the other party as a tutor, but even Ireale is the first time I see the terrible tricks of Ye Yu, even if it is a happiness, the other party Also just just a piece of fireball, cold archery. Note that Yerre''s eyes, Ye Wei shrugged, explained: "That is [big cracking], not what is taken on the table." "Oh." Iriel nodded and did not say anything, but continued. As a magical white, Ireell does not know how this thing will cause what kind of huge waves that will cause the de Reni Master. [Big Cracking], protective system, level: 9, is one of the most advanced magic outside the legendary spell. Its effect is to make all magical effects in the region and the crack of magic items, split into original ingredients. The most terrible place in this magic is that such decomposition is not different, and very powerful - even the most powerful artifacts have the opportunity to be damaged by this spell. However, relative to its powerful effects, large cracking is also very difficult, even if Kenhe''s Dafa or Draney''s large astrology, the Starns will not use such spells, and the Ye Yu Lian Mantra There is no gesture, just use it gently. If they see this scene, they will definitely take Yudy as the right arm of Zagras in Zaglas in the Burning Legion. There is only this magic whistle that Ireier will "oh". Solved the tentacles, the two came to Dude, this is a positive to see the remains of this Nalu. In front of their eyes, it is a huge shadow organism that is similar to the Naruque Uigh. But compared to the complete Kuret, the "jigsaw puzzle" in front of you is not a complete symmetric graphic - it is a gap and cracks everywhere, it can infer what the tragic situation has experienced before the death. Perhaps it is still a gentle, kind and bright Nalu, but long-lasting death makes it gradually corruption, and now it has become a shadow of shadow organisms that have been emitted from shadow. As an affected Okhinson, the culprit of this void is manufactured, and the shadow energy around De Eurori is the most strong. That is full of destruction, destruction, and corruption, the energy of the corruption makes Ye Yu feel uncomfortable. Ye Yu frowned, played a referredity, a [Honggui method] that exuded a colorful rays, shrouded in him, this is so good. Irier naturally has not been affected by the power of shadow, she attempted to reach the man in front of Deo in front of him with the Shengguang double-wing. 907 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 907 Torps steep! Chapter 1100 Sealing Indo It seems that Ireale that is unwilling to shine with Shengguang, the girl just reached out, Dude made a counterattack. No, it should not be called Deo, because the real Deoi has already died in the spacecraft, but it is just a Naru body with the power of the exudative of the emitted shadow - just like zombies. In human beings. The surroundings of the dark star, the power of shadows is like torrents. In front of Deo, a new shadow fissure appeared in the dark sky. This fissure is much larger than each of them. Tens of voids in the crack, rushing to the two. In the dark cave, the dense linear limbs are swaying, and the scene is like a look, if the average little girl is confirmed to be frightened. But Irier is not an ordinary girl. The experience in the arena has grinded her will. When the void creature in front of her is just waiting for her, I saw her waving a double-handed hammer, just like a racket, smashed the front of him. Vacant claw. The war hammer, which contains strong Shengguang, and then in the void claw, and immediately set off a hurry. The heavy war hammer, the girl''s monster also has the holy light of the shadow, three of them, the shadow claws don''t have the enemy, either flying like tennis, or directly into the meat. It seems that this trick is weak, Deo is finally moved, which presents a geometric sheet shape to move to the sky. At the same time, its core begins to coagulate energy, then release two dark impacts in a row, and shoot it to the two. "! !" The two dark shocks hit the Yund''s rainbow magic, but did not break through the defense, just outside the energy of the energy. The other side of Irier also supported the holy shield blocked the impact of the shadow, but the face was not good, and he shakes the brain. "Damn, don''t get it in the old lady!" Like the Shenggua, the force of Shadow is not simple energy, but there is a "emotion" component. Therefore, the force of Shadow also has the characteristics of the soul. It is only in the face of Iriel, the "balance", from "Dude" temptation, does not shake her mind. Or, even if you are a void, you can take your theory that you can take advantage of the theory of "balanced", you can just let her take a headache for a while. But such sense temptation is not useless. The most annoying bugs of human beings are not those who can be deadly poisons, but flies - sometimes fans even more annoying than mosquitoes. Although it doesn''t bite you, it is annoying you. The attack directly acting on the heart of Ireell is like the mortal flies, and the place it flying happens to be in the head of Irier, which is more troublesome. Seeing that two attacks did not kill Yerre, Deo Li naturally wanted to make persistent efforts and continued to shoot. After receiving dozens of shadow shocks, Ireale is finally annoyed, regardless of three seven twenty-one, hand-held hammer, fanless, directly to Dude. Shengguang and Shadow are dead enemy, although Dude has lost its own will, but as a shadow life, it can make it resist. Dude also releases dozens of shadow shocks, in addition to this, it also shot a dark chain, surrounded by Ire. In the face of the shadow shock of the four sides, Irem didn''t care, even the consciousness of dodge, just pulled the speed to the greatest, and rushed to Dude. In her eyes, the enemy only has this one, it is Dude. "Holy Storm!" Just when the shadow shock and the dark chain are about to add, the raging holy light is sprayed from the body of Ire. The golden energy is just a moment of space around the girl, and the energy storm sweeps, any shadow impact and the dark chain are now instantaneous. Then, the golden storm spread to dozens of meters, and even the deri has spread, it is a moment of action. Irier immediately grabbed this opportunity. It immediately leap to De Oili, and the war hammer was squatted on it, so that he had a few cracks on the broken body. Ye Wei believes that the hammer goes down, this shadow creature has a few seconds to stop thinking - if it still has that capabilities. Taking advantage of this shadow city temporarily being uniform, Ye Yu also acts. Different from the previous instant, this Ye Yu finally learned the spell during the process of the cast, and the various gestures were placed in their hands. Irier got close to his surrounding spells, trying to listen to what language he is talking, but she only hesite only one monotonous tone like a honey bee. "What spell is this? Imitate the bee?" Iriel said that she has also seen Dreleny Master and astrology division using Arcane Magic, but the syllables read out in those mage cities are clear, no one will make this curse. Ye Wei is just a self-esteem, did not answer. Ireell didn''t know that Yeting did not have a good curse, but in the process of curse, he used the curse of [high-speed God ". This is the way to start the magic of magic in the scheduled month. Skills for assisting magic archery. Usually, the scale of magic is getting bigger, the more you need a lengthy singer, but through this skill, you can significantly shorten the sings, and reduce the lengthy spell pronunciation to a single vocal cord vibration, so that every spent The audio restriction can be accomplished in milliseconds, and all the syllables are superimposed, such as compressing a few minutes of songs into a few seconds. If the auditory and brain of the others cannot determine the content of the syllable, they will use it as meaningless hum. As Ye Yu''s high-speed archery, another magical seal was applied to the Naru debris of the no resistance, just a few seconds, this obvious shadow creature was blocked with the full body energy and became A harmless "artwork". Such abilities, even if Gale Dan heards the change of the change - I first captured the Dark Star, I took the power of the Shadow Parliament, spent for a long time, dozens of warlocks together, tossing for a long time Just success. As the deese wreck is sealed, Okinton''s environment suddenly changed. Although it is not immediately turned down, the keen soul priest feels slowly attenuating the slowness of the shadow energy in the environment. Of course, because of the presence of the void created by Derm, Okinton''s shadow environment wants to attenuate to maintain the "pseudo-dark industry". It is at least a week. That is to say, Ye Rong and Ireell must find alternatives in Dude. But now, the two people are put on how to use this "Dark Star" No. 2 Yinan people. Chapter 1101 Attacking Orc Tarado, Shatas City. The mighty orc arm started from the Kilgar Dan Wang, with the journey of up to two days, contributing several Draney City and villages along the way - most of the empty no one - finally saw their ultimate goals . Shatas, the grand giant city that has been established hundreds of years ago, as well as those who live in the city. Drinking the blood of the fall, the orc tribe is not an original brown red. Replaced green ocean. Here, green no longer represents nature and harmony, which means chaos and evil. The blood of the fall is more powerful and more bloody. Under the influence of the blood, they have already lost the last rational ingredients, just to take the attack on Sha Tas, which is going to take it. 908 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 908 The orc rushed down the mountain along the small road, burning the destroyed wild rushing to a tall city. In the middle of them, they even violently hit the stone in the way, and the sound of the impact shouted their anger; Others maintain serious, dead silence, accumulating all energy, ready to break out at the right moment. Because Ye Rong''s warning, Drelney in Shatas is ready for the arrival of the tribe. At this time, the town of Shatas has been full of Draney, which is still waiting for. Prophet satenation is in them, looking far away from the hitting tribe. This is his first time he saw the tribe after drinking the blood of the devil, but just glance, his inner heart was unbearable to raise a science of the ethnicity after the demon. These running green creatures are better than any tabwing, which is terrible than any tower ... more than any irritated Delini, even the tribal army seen in the battle of the Carrabo Temple. terrible. He has never seen such an angry, so bloodthirsty, so crazy and war. As if it is a pure killing and war machine, that madness seems to be able to tear everything in front of you. This appearance of the orcs even exceed the burning legion in the momentum. "Kirghad Dan ... what kind of monster you have created!" Some of the disappointment, he is not worried about himself. He is worried about what will happen. Tas'' s D''Lien is worried. Only by the blood of Draney in Sha Tas, can you really meet these orc''s killing desires? At this moment, he seems to have seen green rolling water flooded to Okhandon and flooded the last shelter of this Draney. The Germany race will disappear in the universe. Brain - " When the orcs of the millennium rushed down, the land issued a terrible vibration. The green trend suddenly - messed under the vibration, many orcs were fell to the ground, and the speed of running was hysteresis. What happened unexpectedly. After climbing up, the orc people look forward to where they have just left, that is the direction of the Kilgar Dan. The Draney on the wall did not agree. Then they saw an amazing scene that never seen. Kilgadan Throne, the peak named by the devil command, it looks like an explosion. Endless lava sprayed the night sky, then splashed to the peak of the past, sprayed, like the roar of the mountain god. But this will know that it is not an unusual natural disaster. Very ugly face has become very ugly. The color of the lava is like the demon of the orc, and the color is the evil green - that is the color of the devil of the burning army. More and more melted stone is sprayed, this is a spectacular, fascinating, terrible sight. The tribe''s arms broke out, they made this as a sign, as well as the mountain now called the Kilgadan throne, they celebrated their efforts, they celebrated them, then drums Enjoy the courage, turn around and continue to kill. But it is quite understanding of winding and many Draneans that it means that the power of the devil has further dyed the world. That means that in this war that is about to be expanded, the enemy they have to face may be much more impressive than imagination. In addition to the city, the orc people slow down at the orders of the semi. Here is a recent empty space, the first arrival of the orcs, which is where they set, and they are plans to place their war machinery, but they have no empty. Even if the orc also knows that there is no war, it is absolutely impossible to capture a nest, especially the civilized level. Even in such a world with magic, it is still a stupid behavior for most people who use flesh and blood. The previous battle of Karabo, they just have a bitter in this area ... if it is not the dark star ... Ordinary orcs are in confusion and dissatisfaction, but their big breakfast, the black hand seems to have a bamboo. Suddenly, there is no sign, and there is something in front of them and there is no entity from virtual. The orcs fell back, and then they began to make hostile calls against this huge thing. Then, a huge existence is completely physical, standing in front of them. This guy has three times higher even compared with the highest eating magic. From its embarrassing hoof, to the end of the tail, from its highlighted corners to sharp nails, the high bioenergy in front of them is red. Its body is not seen, but it looks in them, except as a Draney with deep red skin, they can''t think of something else. The orc did not recognize the creatures in front of you, the Draney of Shatas is considered. The bio race in front of me is Areda, a member of the Burning Legion, but he is their family. And his identity, his name, Draney will not forget in the mother. "You have swayed me to loyalty. See me, you don''t need to be afraid, just celebrate!" The giant shouted at the beast, and its voice deep into the bone marrow. "I am Kirghad, great existence, with you from the beginning." "At this moment, when you go to the most glorious battle, I will also be with you!" "Once, evil Delii conspire to fight you, hide the entire city in front of you. But you ruin the city, there are other cities, but also conquer their temple!" "The rest is the last battle, since then, the threat of Draney will be ended." "Once I hide you, Thai Moore City, now hidden their end. Kehlamensamir, Solaylamaakahl!" Chapter 1102 Kildan and the Shaded Shadow One member of the upper class of Kilgadan, the Erea family, is not as suspicious as the wisdom of his demon lord. In the Burning Legion, Kilgadan is equivalent to the existence of the right hand-made Titan Saglas, and is one of the highest generals under the hand of Saglas, and even more superiority than its colleagues, contaminant Akmond. For the Draney, Kildan is the culprit to escape thousands of years, and it is directly leading to the direct responsible person of today''s Drani tragedy. Kilgadan and Drani and Van grievances also have to come up with a thousand years. Twenty thousand years ago, incredible Erea people have established their civilization on a planet called Agus. Areda is a race that knows how to get the application, even in such a race, Kildan is still outstanding. Because of his wisdom, Kildan is known as "a genius in a genius". 909 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, 909 In the race of promotion of magic, a person''s wisdom directly determines his status. Because of this, Kildan''s status is rapidly tampering, and it has become one of the three leaders of Erida. The other two are his today''s peers, Akmund, and the best friends - Willen. Originally their friendship has been with the long life of Erida. It is until it is separated from the "Wan Shen Temple", Titan Saglas is eyeing this potential of race. When the three leaders came into contact with the destroyer Sagras, Erea''s social system was taken to start tattoo. Sagras and them have made transactions: exchanged their loyalty with unlimited strength and prestige. In the three giants, Kirghadard and Akmont have accepted it, but as the prophets of Villen refused - he saw the essence of the Burning Legion in the future illusion. Just when Erea is prepared for this new force, Kirgadan obess Willen will be enemy with Saglas. And I have escaped Agus Star with the help of the enemy of the burning army - Naru. For the anger of this betrayal, Kildan used his new strength and servants in the universe to launch a long-term chasing. However, Villen''s unparagraph of the fraudulent is unpacked, and the Draney escaped the vision of the Burning Legion. Of course, this is just temporary. Now, Kirghad has been looking for a door. The green treasure in Kilgan is originally a treasure belonging to the Draney, named Atama Crystal. The powerful Atha Crystal was a gift from Naru to the ancient Erida, has been served by Eridad as the most sacred treasure. It is also through its help, Draney talent can escape Agus. In this process, it splits into a seven pieces of red orange yellow green, and this is one of them. Just like the treasures in each legendary story - the seven crystals have the names that are different but very cool, they are: anger, bright, lucky kiss, storm eyes, Ye Zhiji, Naru Shield, Song of the Soul. As a treasure, seven crystals naturally have their own different power. For example, the heart of red crystal anger can greatly improve the combat power and morale of the entire army; Yellow Crystal Chen can strengthen the mandatory focus of the caster; The green crystal shadow can distort the path of the light, hide the whole city ... Because of the powerful reason, crystals are not saved, but dispersion, is applied to complete various real tasks. Among them, the green crystal shave shaded shades were kept by Vilon''s Friends Restana, which was used to hide the Termo of Delini. However, when the Frostoy chief Du Londan came to Telm, as the owner''s Lestana was looking at the current spell in his face, the result was recorded in the mind by Du Lump. After the establishment of the tribe, in the war with the De Reni, Du Lump broke through this spell, and killed Restanlan and captured this crystal. It is also a story of a farmer and snake, another case of a Draney''s "Santa Light" pit. Now, the shadow of the furious shadow is fully applied in the war. Kilges thought about the spell of green crystals. So, in the air, all illusions were dispersed, and all the original existed here finally appeared in front of the orc. They are dozens of cars, torch machines, and a variety of siege weapons. It is a tall food demon, and they are still silent. The stupid face is full of determination ... "But just rely on these, I want to defeat those Drani people is not enough." Kirghad said while swinging his hands. "There are more power, more ''military'' will be with you, destroy the city ..." With his movements, the wars in the orcs shouted at the same time, as if there was anything from inside. But after a while, they looked again and smiled. "The new magic has poured into your mind. Use them well." Kilgadan laughed, "Now, go to de-Reni!" He seems to have opened a door that does not exist, and the bloodthirsty orc people have active. They have rushed to the instruments that can capture the walls, and they drive them to the wall. The eaten demon will immediately go to other instruments, and quickly promote these huge heavy weapons. Other orcs are deeply immersed in bloodthirsty and arrogant, directly toward the direction of the city. War instruments driven by the eater and the orcs are smoothly rumbling. But before they arrived at the attack position, the wall of protecting the city has been attacked. That is an unprecedented force. Huge, the stone with green light broke through the dark clouds, down from the sky, hit the city. There are many of them to shoot down by the Dranean''s gunfire, but smash, but more, it is really hit on the wall. The Draney''s Energy Shield does not have to persist for a role under this attack from the sky. Subsequently, the whistle tower and bunker on the city wall were hit by broken tiles, and the walls also started to be broken. However, it is not only the boulder itself from the sky, but it is stood up from the landed boulder. Such a big substance looks like a living thing that makes green light stones - no, they are these meteorite itself. They stood up and moved to attack with a scary speed. In the face of this rock giant, burning green flames, the Draney in the city wall has changed. Chapter 1103 Hellfire and Rising Black Star These burned rock giants are named "Hell", which is the war unit of the burning army. To put it, hell fire and soil element have some similar, but there is an essential difference - they are born in pure chaotic energy, one of the strongest scholars weapons manufactured by the military technicians. These evil-driven structures are not intelligent, they will only obey the people who manipulate them, they will ruin when no one is taking. This is the war weapon that the orc warller summoned the spell of Kirghad. They knocked with ordinary stones throwing over the stone truck with the wall. They pulled the nearby trees and hit the huge city gate with a thick tree. At the same time, the two emeralds also used their sticks to hit the city gate. The city gate was trembling, and the wall came up and screaming, Draney people know that they must give priority to these monsters, otherwise the city wall is not able to stand at these huge things. But as a war weapon, hell fire is almost impeccable in addition to being too cumbersome. As a purely chaotic product, hell fire has strong magical resistance, and ordinary magic can''t hurt it, and it is like a soil element, and it has considerable physical strength, and the common melee physical attack is not allowed to be injured. And the most terrible is the flame of evil energy that continues to burning. The hell fire is burned everywhere, anything close to its existence is facing the roast of the flame. The most terrible thing is that this evil flame is often like an angesic, and it is burned into ashes. In Shatas''s defensive weapons, only heavy artillery fires can kill hell fires, and for Drani people, only the most elite guards can close the anti-light anti-hospitality close to hell fire, causing killing . 910 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 910 "Devil, I want to hurt my people!" In the face of the threat of hell fire, the de Reni''s leader of the Drane finally came forward. The power of the powerful Shengguang aggregates him, and then perfused into a hell fire. "Hey -" The giant of the Shengguang is originally destroyed, and the giants who have turned the wall suddenly ran out. " -" The original sturdy body of the hell fire is covered with cracks, and the golden holy light is induced from the crack. With the unfluential madness of hell fire, its rocky body has more and more cracks, which is getting more and more secret, and finally the whole body is blown down in the role of holy light. It is a 10mate that is only a trick [Shengguang bomb] kills a hell. Under the explosion, hell fire burned four splashes of chaos, many unlucky orcs were unfortunately sticking to this flame, and Lian D''Renneans did not touch it and mourned and burned into ashes. Vanmeri, Akama, Ni, Mallad, etc. also have attracted themselves, helping soldiers to deal with the hardest enemies. However, the enemy of the attack is too much, and the hell fire falling from time to time, let them be tired, even if the wettrane and other people are all exempt from the place where they don''t want to take care. Under such an offense, even the Sha Tas has not been persisted. Finally, under a loud noise, a city wall collapsed under the perseverance of hell fire, showing a huge gap. It was originally standing in the collapse of the city wall in the city wall. Despite the final attention to the wind, the wind is killed, but everything has not been able to recover. The collapsed wall gave the orc a clear breakthrough. So, the crazy orcs and the roaring eating magic tidal bee have entered this gap, waving their weapons, and the other side of the Draney will not let. One party desperately wants to rush, the other is not refundable, and the bloody battle will be launched at this gap. This long-reached gap has become a giant mouth to swallow the life. Even if you are all used to the war, you are all stunned when you see this scene. Previously, he had seen in any orcs showed furious when combat, and it could not be compared to the past. These orcs have no tactics, no defense, when the retreat does not retreat, what kind of death and injuries can''t stop these killed machines will put themselves to this terrible meat grinder. They are just killing, and the death of the death is dying, and it is stupidly rushed into the dead road of the trap. This should be like this for the orc, they will fall down, and the blood flour out from them, and it is not surpassing this. Drener ... Even the de Reni is also infected by this terrible killing, becoming one of them. The long life expensive, the long life of tens of thousands of years, today''s indigenous race that is crazy and crazy in front of them, and put their own life in this short-winning space, and simply put their own life. Single dying, almost dying is meaningless. However, the so-called meaning is nothing to do at all parties in the battlefield. They no longer pay attention to anything, which can affect their impulse in their blood, and fighting in their throat. Ten ... there are few hundred ... no, no, thousands of people are killed in this narrow gap, blue and green bodies are full of this gap, in this compartment, only the massacre and chaos, there is endless mad. At this moment, it is very powerless. He wants to stop this, you don''t want to stop this unnecessary death, he doesn''t want his people to join this article in order to "compete for more than ten square meters of gap", and finally, the final article is not named. But he can''t do it. I will die because I don''t fight, even now, even if he knows his people, he can''t stop their fighting. Just as he has strongly inherited inner weakness and sorrow, when you want to do something, a bright light in the distance attracted his attention. That bright light is too glaring, so that the D''Renes and the orcs on the battlefield can''t help but look. Even the tragic battle in the gap in the city wall is also stopped for a two second. I saw the sky in the southeast direction, a black star shining with glare rays rose. The dark star surface, terrible energy constantly condense, aggressive, expanded and compressed, as if what terrible changes should occur. Then, from the stars, huge black beams suddenly shot, and the direction is them. In this scenario he had seen it. That time, it is still the orc attack, the De Reni defensive. That time, the place where the black stars rose were Yingyue Valley, and finally destroyed the de Reni''s Holy Land - Carrabo Temple. This time, it is still an arms attack, Draney defensive. This time, the place where the black stars rose is Tarado, while the Draney is defending their main city - Shatas. Familiar scenes, familiar plots, familiar characters, simply like the Battle of Carrabo. Chapter 1104 Dark Star, Magic Nuclear Blow In this case, the orc people think that this is the support of the self, and they have been excited, and they feel that the war is outstanding. The Draney who participated in the battle of Kara Board face desperate and failed scenes have emerged in the heart. Even Kirgadan himself, and his spokesperson - he hosted the original "Dark Star" to break Carrabo''s Guldam - there is no alert. They just looked at each other, regarding this situation as the next hand to ensure the attack of Shatas. After all, in the understanding of the Draney, these "dead brains" dare to use the shadow of shadow in the public. Although they completely can''t think of the second dark star. But when they saw the eyes of each other, the two immediately understood it. This Dark Star is not arranged at all. But now, everything is late. The energy of the dark star has been condensed, and the beam of the destroyed land has launched. This time, it''s no longer the orcs of the dark star, but a de Reni. This time, the dark star rises is no longer the Yingyue Valley, which is the mall, but is the D''Okinton of Draney. This time, the direction of the beam is not a de Reni, not Shatas, but the front of Sha Tas, the tribal army and the air of them now. When the shadow''s beam hits the tribal team, many orcs have not even responded. "boom--" 911 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 911 from Harry Potter The high-intensity shadow beam is under the eyes of the public, and the diameter of the shadow beam contains high-intensity shadownes in the shadow beam of the diameter. All the orcs that are directly covered are swallowed. Exhausted. Even the land is also supported, and it is blown up in this hit. Compared to the beam itself, the shadow energy caused by the ground is blocked by the ground, the mulk is much more than the orcs, the orcs in the square are covered by the shadow. In the face of the force of destroying all, the flesh and the arms are unable to stop. They can only look at their own flesh, and they gradually wither the body under the erosion of Shadow, and finally become a uglyry corpse. . Just this time, there are thousands of orc, dozens of emerald, and a large number of siege instruments are destroyed. The more close to the beam, the faster the speed is carried out. However, even the case, it is not the final killing of the Dark Star. Because the energy contained in Deo is less than the Kara, this shadowed beam does not have the dark star of the shadow. But at least the whole tribe is sufficient. The shadow of the shadow lasted for five seconds, and the dark star suspended in Okintton is finally bleak. But outside Shatas City, the final destruction has just begun. The continuous launch of high-strength shadow energy flows, allowing the square to form an energy field containing high concentration shadow energy within ten meters. These shadow energy are all from the second dark star, the remains of Naruardo, compared to the state as the dark star, now this shadow energy field is completely unstable. Just as the arms believe that when the attack is over, only the warriors who are familiar with the shadow energy have discovered it. At the beginning of the Temple of Carrabo, the same thing happened. The warlocks did not have a huge explosion at all, and a high-concentration shadow energy occurred. This time, the range of explosions was covered with thousands of meters. Thousands of orcs were inflated in this explosion of the earth. Only Kirgadard reacted a little, even if the evil shield was created, it was only protected by the high-rise of the orc warlock and tribe. However, even him, the rush is only like this. As for ordinary orc, and the laborer is heavy under huge explosion. Around the core of the explosion, in addition to a giant pit, in addition to a giant pit, almost exploded. Only on the ground, the burnt pieces, and the imprint of Focus can show that there is something that exists here. In the place where the explosion is farther, it is the body of the orc. These bodies show that except for fatal damage from the explosion, there are also different degrees of muscle wilting and distortions - these are the consequences of shadow energy erosion. Of course, there are many lucky people surprised in this explosion, but they are not lucky than the deceased. In addition to the force damage caused by the explosion, terrible shadow energy invaded their body, as constant damaged them like an adhesive, swallowed their vitality. Different from the de Reni in the Temple of Carrabo, there is no large number of pastors, the Holy Sagitors and other holy holders - warlocks are not good at this job. That is, they can''t drive the shadow energy, so many people who have survived in the explosion range, there will be suffering from the perspective of shadow, others within a few days, and others. I have to live in pain all year round. As for the explosive venue itself, it will also become the unsuitable place where the shadow energy is not suitable, any attempted to enter the general person of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow. It can be said that this "Dark Star" effect is basically like a small nuclear bomb in a magical world. In the tribal army, the most fortunate is also the most brave and fastest guys, and most soldiers still in the rear. In order to avoid wavefront, Shatas, after detailed calculation of the influence range of the Dark Star, Ye Yu specially selected the coordinates away from the city before launch, deliberately avoiding the influence of Sha Tas from the explosion. This also makes many tribe soldiers who are siegery. However, even so, the war cannot be done. Although this dark star is far less than the shadow of the Moon Valley, the orcs are not like the De Reni people, with the Karaho Temple, with high magic and holy light to defense, can say that they are dark The casualties generated by the star are far more than the Drani people at the time. Conservative estimation, at least 10,000 orc soldiers died in the explosion, and the injured were not counting. Because of the sake of attack Shatas, these casualties are basically the elite and main force of most ethnic groups. Such casualties have been hurting for the tribes that have just been established. In the face of such a situation, the tribe has to be a gold to collect troops, and all the soldiers who have been attacking Shatas will be withdrawn. Originally, the city of Sha Tas, which is in the danger, the battle of Shatas is also over because the Dark Star is over. But the effect of this dark star is not only the killing of the surface. For Draney and orc, its impact is more far-reaching than anyone. Chapter 1105 Tribal Innovation and Delai Reconstruction The Dark Star from the sky has not only caused huge casualties to the tribe, but also let them hysterectize the Attack of Shatas. How is the orcs before the attack Shatas, how many wolves they are now. But the dark star is not only in the casualties. The eligible warrior died on the spot, and more than 20,000 soldiers lost its combat power to varying degrees, plus casualties under Sha Tas City. In this war, the casualties of the orc were almost 50,000. You know, even if the east race is spread over Lordno, the total population is only a million. Even how many people are all soldiers, most of the people in the orcs are old and ordinary, and the people who can fight are about three-thirds, which can be called elite, so this tiger head snake The attacking war can be said to have a major blow to the orc. However, the loss directly acting on the body is negligible than the loss of psychological strikes. Unlike Azeroth''s human kingdom, the civilization of the orcs should be more backward. If Azeroth''s human beings are in the era of feudal kingdom, then the vetes are in the clan era, slave age. Moreover than farming civilization, it is more tremended to the barbaric nomad. This leads to the rule of the orc tribe and the level of organizational levels is much lower than humans and Drani, and the whole tribe is just a loose union. Although the Big Emirates laid a dominant basis through strong force, there is a shadow parliament aid, but such rule still looks prestige. It is to know that in the past, the orc clamps have also organized tribes, but it is necessary to organize the temporary organizations organized by the orcs of the east enemy, and then returned to a plate after defeating the demon. The purpose of the black hand and Gale Dan, but truly establish a tribe to all orcan. Through rendering the threat of D''Renens, conquer the benefits of Draney, and have always been the catalysis of "Decolites", and the tribe is hard to organize for Shatas. Total attack. In the planning of the black hand, Gale Dan and others, Sha Tas Battle is equivalent to the first stop of the tribe, the victory of this battle can increase the cohesiveness of the tribe, helping to increase the prestige of the black hand, will rule continue. However, unfortunately, this first battle has failed. This failure is a huge blow for the prestige of tribe, and it has also fought the air flames of the tribe who are skeptical by the Frostolian Chief Du Londan. The most terrible thing is that in order to build enough prestige in the war, in the process of attacking Shatas, those who have basically supported the universal nationality that support tribes, and now these elite losses are mostly half, equal to tribal supporters The forces were lost. 912 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 912 In this regard, the internal form of the tribe is very unstable. In the face of this situation, even Kirghad is not a particularly good way. The main dismissal of the de Rellini is not to attack Sha Tas is the most anxiously, but for the Drani''s chasing has always been his personal destination as a burn army, Saglas It has always been the "strongest Thai" Azeroth that has not yet been born. It is because of this, he can''t adjust the power of too many combustion legions, and you should use the orc to deal with Dresino. In the face of the current situation, he can only be resistant to the sex of the black hand and Guier Dan, and then you can then organize the second attack. But the calm people are not easy. In addition, Gale Dan also sent a surgeon with the Shadow Parliament to Okhandon to conduct investigations, and they didn''t dare to rank again before the "Dark Star" source. In case, they will eat a "nuclear bomb" when they come. How can they go? This gives the Draney sufficient time. In the city of Sha Tas City, the Van Li and the Shengguang family have been temporarily resting. They have enough time to prepare more materials, and repair the city walls, enhance the arms, and study the way to the mortal orcs in the siege. In Okinson, Ireale personally presided over the defense, as for Ye Yu, he has been with Romall and a large Teledele technician, and a brain puff into the laboratory. After reading the Terachi''s technology, Ye Yu''s situation at this time at this time is actually very surprised. As a nicine-growing Jiuzhou Miao, Yeting is a proper Industrial Party and a farm party, advocating science and technology, industrial, high school wall, wide-ranging, and the construction of the Imperial Imperialism. In his heart, Draney has not fully utilized the technology potential, and a large number of technologies that have greatly enhanced Draney productivity and strength are exhausted, and it is really violent. It is the most unfold that the Draney has so many technically superb engineers, but the production method is still limited to the craftsmanship of handicrafts, which is simply a waste of heaven. You can imagine, a powerful "guardian" context, infinitely similar to the close magic guide of large machine A, is it handmade by the Dranian technician handmade? Learn this, Ye Yu''s head is: "????" Can you have a handleman? Is these technicians Is Tony Stark? But even Tony Stark also knows the armor with the machine and flow line. In fact, such a problem is not the unique, such as Dali Laran, the high elf of Silver Moon City, Nomogen''s gnomes and the goblin of Tibet ... Any race has a certain technology. There are similar problems. It emphasizes personal abilities. This may be the deficiency of magical civilization and scientific civilization. According to Ye Yu''s estimation, the orcs have been in service, at least one month can be slow. Drag the Draney a month, he has to use this month''s time to change the Draney. Within this month, he has to make great adjustment of the Drane''s scientific trees, let this "empty Baoshan do not enter" iron, the strength of the iron, the strength of the top floor. This idea sounds exaggerated, but it is nothing. Because Ye Yu''s transformation is based entirely, the specific transformation is just a thinking mode and production model, and it is not intended to enter the technique of not understanding the Tid Lennens. According to the Ye Wei''s understanding, the average level of Technies''s technicians is complete enough. There are this batch of Draney technicians, and the transformation will definitely be quite smooth. Chapter 1106 Crystal Trick Ye Yu''s transformation of Demni Tech Tree, the first started is Cepnit Crystal. The Cepterrit Crystal is really a fairly magical creation. It has two different states [growth state], [excited state]. The newly-born Arknet Crystal is in the "growth state] The Aknett Crystal of this state has constantly drawing magic from the environment while copying its own capabilities. As long as the Arknet Crystal is inserted in the magic existence, it will continue to collect the surrounding magic, and grow in the scale of the index, like living things. After building a habitat, the Dranean will find the "plant" Arknetcle "plant" Arknet Crystal in the habitat. They will carefully maintain the Crystal Crystal, avoiding its growth, affecting the local environment - After the forced landing of the spacecraft And the magic network. When collecting CCC crystals and ready to use them, the Drannet Crystal will change from [growth state] to [excited state]. This process is irreversible to transition to [excited state], which will lose the growth capacity of aggregated energy while existing as an energy source and energy reservoir. Such a magical crystal, its strength is almost similar to the eternal well of Azeroth. Titan is the ultimate existence of the arborable power, and the essence of eternal is Titan''s blood, Ye Yu or even guessing the Aktrinite crystal is another form of expression of Eternal Well. For the Del Rell, Cepnit Crystal is the source of all energy, and the Cepnit Crystal is like oil, electricity in modern human beings. Compared to oil, Cepint Crystal has a considerable advantage, such as no secondary conversion, recycling, non-polluting (unless the crystal is free to spread), etc. But in Ye Yu, the Drani''s use of the Crystal Crystal is also the Buddha. This is mainly because there is a need to use the strength of Cepterite crystals in a Drani life in a variety of super power. More is more willing to eat their own efforts than the tools and equipment that uses Crystal Crystals, which is more likely to be self-sufficient - especially in the Bishop Nare and Her Distance. I don''t know if you are the commonality of the people, these rosers are the same as the natural advocates and the higher elf tenants. Confused the human beings in the blue star, after entering the industrialization, electrified society, the food and clothing in life is almost different from oil and electricity. It can be said that the energy has become the pulse of human society. Once the energy is lost, human society may crash. . Ye Wei did not expect the Drani to reach the use of human beings to petrochemical energy and electricity. However, we must give full play to the full potential of Dranean technology, in accordance with the existing use of the Dranite Crystal for the Crystal Crystal. Of course, it is difficult for the transformation of Arknette crystals. As early as the world, he created a magic engine such as [Xian Dao Magic Furnace], [Xianjing Soul Engine], [Deep Engine] and other magic engines, naturally good at this area. However, for him, the Cepnit Crystal is indeed a great new thing, the principles of structures and automatic growth are indeed worth studying. It took a short time, Ye Yu completed further strengthening of the Crystal Crystal, greatly increased its proliferation speed and energy aggregation speed. But Ye Yu is still not satisfied. He believes that if you can get the well of the sun or even the well of the eternal well, the potential of Cepterrit crystals can be further developed. But just this, it is already enough to use the D''Lien in the Ye Ri. On this basis, he has created a product called [High Energy Crystal Crystal] by purification. Like ordinary Crystal Crystals, [High Energy Crystal Crystal] also has the ability to aggregate energy and grow. However, compared to ordinary Crystal Crystals, [High-Energy Crystal Crystal] has a higher energy aggregation speed and energy storage effect, is an enhanced version of Cepterrit crystal. It is advantageous to have a disadvantage, and the effect is enhanced, and its requirements for the environment are also higher - must be a place where the magic is enriched. In addition, high-energy Aknett crystals are not ordinary crystal blue or purple, but orange gold. After that, he also referred to [Xian Dao Magic Furnace] to create the principle of magic farm, and further transform the "excited state] Crystal crystal, the rebuilt Arknet Crystal can be such as [Menneng in DND" Nuclear] General, producing an energy field, providing magic for magic props for a specific wavelength within the energy field. Ye Wei will pass this transculted Arknette crystal called [energy field crystal]. In fact, the manufacturing of [Xian Dao Magic Furnace] is referred to the principle of [Mattone Nuclear]. However, no matter how the Yeting studies, the current energy field crystal can also be compared with [Xian Dao Magic Furnace], [Mattone Nuclear], whether it is the energy reserves and energy field size, its advantage is that the output is sufficient As long as there is enough Cycnite crystals, this energy field crystal is constantly produced in the amount of energy. In order to give full play to the number of advantages, Ye Yu joined the Dranican [Crystal Defense Tower] technology. A crystal tower was designed with energy field crystal as the core. The shape of the crystal tower is a huge energy field crystal jacket, the magical ring of the abnormal, the design of the magic ring continues Draney''s architectural style, its color is not the mainstream purple, but Shatas''s gold color tone - That is Ye Yu feels the best color matching of Draney. 913 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 913 The magic rings can help crystal increase the range of energy fields, and can resonate with crystals within a certain range, almost no loss of mutual conducting magic. If a large amount is arranged, it is equivalent to a magic network that only belongs to the Draney, and the Drane''s weapon and equipment can be replenished from the source of the source. Of course, the energy field crystal itself also has the function of storing energy. Without supplement, the simple crystal tower itself can support long-term use. Ye Yu''s other transformation of the Draney Science and Technology tree is all based on the Crystal Crystal Crystal Crystal and Energy Field. Chapter 1107 Industrialization, Pipeline and Crystal Power Armor After the improvement of energy, the Yetuan first step is to the production mode. As mentioned earlier, although the Draney has considerable advanced technology, it is the main improvement in production models, while the Yeting is mainly improved. Let those skillful Draney technicians put a lot of energy in polishing the simplest part, cast metal? Ye Yu will not do this kind of thing. High-class technicians should process the highest intensive parts, or develop more advanced technology, rather than putting energy in ordinary process. As a result, Ye Yu began a wide range of machine production and pipeline operations in the technicians. Because the Emperor''s technicians were referred to the man in one or two days, Ye Ruir was remained to heaven. The reputation in them has basically reached "worship" - even this highest commander of Ireell does not have such a high prestige. So the requirements of Yudu, although the technicians did not understand, but they were still obedient. With the current technology level of Draney, it is not difficult to create a pipeline, and the biggest problem for the construction of automatic processing machines is not technically, but design. There can be Ye Yu, the problem of design is not a problem. So, within one day, a simple-purpose manufacturing of Draney''s armor has been established. Although there is a bit uncomfortable at the beginning, it is very fast, the De Lien technician will call: "True!" The most basic raw materials are stepped by step by step, eventually become a set of set armor. In this process, only one or two technicians are responsible for monitoring, and other work is handed over to machines and ordinary civilians. Such a scene makes technicians shocked. It does not mention the speed of the production of the armor, but it is much lower than the manual demand for humanity. And the water supply line is not high for the responsible technician level. Even the technician himself could not be independently manufactured, but he only need to understand his work with the key node of the pipeline. The power of industrial production, horror. With Ye Yu as a demonstration, Draney technician has witnessed. Based on the template given by Yetuan, they have designed various products production flow lines, and establish another factory-war hammer factory, shield factory, building materials factory, crystal coarse grinding plant, and even more subdivided various basic parts factories. ...... Just within two weeks, Okinton underground has allocated a wide range of factories, and the source is constantly producing various materials. Today, the Draney, which is inadequate, is now concerned about the problem of raw materials. As for Ye Yu, he is not idle, actively designs new weapons for Delitens. The first is the armor of the Draney. Different from Azeroth Human and Dwarfs, Drans people are more respected, and the technicians produced the armor. Draney''s crystal civilization is very glorious, and these armor is no exception. The Draney is not a simple metal armor, which also sets various crystals, and has been given various capabilities, such as increasing defense, calm soul, affinity, etc. - counting the universal enchantment armor . Ye Yu designed a new [Crystal Power Armor] on the basis of Draney Armor. This armor uses Cepterrit crystals to energy, abandoned all kinds of Huadi shape and design, completely targeted, and it is necessary to produce production and practicality. It is the limit that can be mass produced. To this end, Ye Yu also designed a standardized crystal array dedicated to [Crystal Power Armor], using his superb skills, simplifying the crystal array and magic curse, while using armored itself structure and standardized crystal The array has a mutual effect, which reduces the difficulty of the enchantment to the lowest, and the cost is separated from [Crystal Power Armor], which cannot play any role. [Crystal Power Armor] has two basic functions and two scalable features: 1. Energy shield: Every armor has a personal magical shield generating device, which can provide energy defense when the armor owner is hurt, with any energy and physical attack. But too violent attacks will still break the shield. At the same time, the shield has automatic reply, as long as the energy in the CCC is not exhausted, the shield can continue to maintain ... 2, power enhancement: Use mechanical and crystal arrays to enhance combat capacity, use the energy of Arknet Crystals to enhance the speed, strength, endurance, and even huge speed and strength even in critical moments. 3, Shengguang / Shadow Concentrator (Scalable Function): Based on the degraded soul materialized magic product, holy light or shadow energy users can help the Palain and Shadow Knights in the battle to further use Shengguang and Shadow Strength, energy intensity can be enhanced as the user''s furge is accumulated in the battle. 4, super space personal vitamous device (scalable function): Due to a series of war and slaughter, Ye Yu needs to minimize the casualty rate of soldiers at a series of waves. Therefore, the armor of the elite warrior will be added to this device, which has independent energy, even if the armor energy is exhausted. When using serious injury, the transfer magic will be launched, and the soldiers are transferred back to the most recent security location. The armor itself is designed to support the Crystal Tower, and the depth of the crystal tower will use independent energy. Although there is a power reinforcing device, it is available in addition to the additional function, and it can be used as a normal armor. It has all the functions of the armor, and there is no more ordinary armor. After the design of [Crystal Power Armor], the technicians quickly adjusted the original armored production line, started the production of [Crystal Power Armor], I believe that this armor will be widely equipped in Deli Among the Ni people, they greatly enhance their combat power. In terms of combat methods, Ye Yu is not intended to change the principle of Draney advocate the melee, and it is imperative to imitate the earth. With the help of [Crystal Power Armor], Draney can give full play to their melee capabilities. On this basis, Yeting designed more advanced weapons. For example, there is an enhanced crystal war hammer, such as the shield of energy shield, etc., I believe that Draney, who is armed to teeth, can give the orc and demon on the battlefield. Chapter 1108, new soldiers, new weapons In addition to the Meadow Operators, Ye Yu also gave the caster and the assassin, and the ride designed a dedicated garnail. In response to the mandatory, the name of the Yudu design is a armor, but it is a cloth, after all, for ordinary centers, the armor that is hindering is easy to make their campaign to deform, affect the application. Even with the fabric, Ye Yu is only given up [power enhancement device], the rest [energy shield], [energy enhancement device], and [super space personal vitamous device] are equipped, especially For the archers, the [energy enhancement device] can even directly call the Arcane energy assisted in Cepterrit crystals, and also designed reverse charging devices, and the Arcane caster can pass the way. Arknet Crystal is charged. The armor against the assassin and the Ranger is the main material with cortical or lightweight materials, retaining [power reinforcing device], [energy shield], and [Energy power personal vitamin] to give up [energy enhancement device], but according to use Increased demand selectivity of [Sneak devices] and [auxiliary targeting device] Sneak devices (scalable): Devices based on magic [invisible "can help assassins and Ranger hide their own traces, especially if they are not sneak, allowing users to force users to invisibility. Auxiliary aiming device (scalable function): Integrated a wind speed measuring instrument and rangefinder, with basic computing functions, can assist the Ranger to shoot. Compared to the career of the preparation officer, the star, the priest, Draney tourism more exclusive technicians, excluding technicians'' science and technology, and advocates a big nature. This is visible from the battle between the Bishop Parliament Zhong Nilai and the Haru Speech. But even them, after wearing the crystal armor of Yund Rong, it is still going to say: "True!" These stubborn and extreme liberals have now been well understood by the convenience of industrialization. Although the infantry is the main force of the war, but the war does not have the need for infantry - especially in the future plan of the Ye Yu. Draney''s [Guardian] The magical construct is indeed a good idea, fully utilizing the smart of the Draney Ancestated, and the sturdy conjugate organic combination is created for the D''Lien A heavy unit and shield on the battlefield. But in Ye Yu''s view, the design idea of ??Draney is not correct for [Guardian]. As a heavy-duty artificial condiment, [Guardian] seems to be too cumbersome, resulting in a short speed. At the same time, its human outer type also makes it a bit not stable - to know, [Guardian] Most of them want to face more shorter than it is more short than it. In addition, such as the huge things like the guardian, naturally it should be equipped with more energy, holding more heavy fire, not only to the melee, making it obviously very efficient as a pure meal unit. 914 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 914 In short, the designer of [Guardian] Harut is too embarrassed to "human form", "ICL" and did not play its potential. Ye Yu is different, and he gives a new [Guardian] positioning is not only a "meat shield", "Meet", and "remote fire" and "cavalry". And the strongest cavalry, Ye Wei thought is not the orc wolf cavalry on the Nagrant grassland, nor the most elite knights in human beings, not in the orc war battlefield, Ye Yu personally trained the high-elf bow cavalry, and It is a tree demon and a half-horse horse on the Carlim continent. As the descendants of the Semant Seine, the two races of the tree demon and the half-horse horse are in the upper part of the class, there is a lower body of the deer and the horse. Compared to other races riding a variety of mounts, if they don''t have a real cavalry. The highest realm of the knight "The Hummer One" can be achieved, they don''t need to take sad saddle, reins, and horses, can make any other race to complete a long-term training in "horseback". This is the strongest cavalry. Ye Wei Design New [Guardian] is also based on this idea - not two, but four feet in an increase in agile. Taking into account the complex terrain operations such as mountainous land, on this basis, Yeting used not a simple horseshoe, but similar to the leg structure of the insects such as spiders, so that it has the ability to act in most terrain. In terms of weapons, Ye Yu has retained her hand while installing the Draney''s original [Crystal Focus]. This weapon is too huge, it is basically unable to hold, only such a large substitute can be installed. In addition, Ye Wei also installed a large Arknetcle crystal for the new [Guardian], as well as [Energy Shield], which created this far away, and can run anti-generation [guardian By. Because this is an illegal version of [Guardian], Ye Yu is named [Immortal]. [Immortal] The existence of the immortal, plus the Drani warriors equipped with new weapons armor, forming a more powerful Draney New Army. In the eyes of Draney, such a new army is very powerful, but it is not enough in Ye. Since the Draney has such a technology, why not fly directly to the star sea, do you want to be in the surface and orcs? However, Ye Yu also knows that it is not a long-term effort to produce a long-term technology and resources to fly to the Stars, with the current technology and resources of Draney, you want to produce even the most basic spaceship still needs a long effort. At present, it is better to engage in the reliable spacecraft "Genidal" in Wo Shuugu. In addition to the army, Ye Yu also wants to enhance the Delaini''s defense technology. Due to the Drani''s population has been inadequate, Ye Rong believes that the defensive weapon can be a supplement to the Draney fighting power. Based on this concept of defense weapons should have the characteristics of automation, cheap and general use, so that they can make a lot of manufacture, and the extensive supplementary manpower is inadequate. In fact, the Draney is originally famous for the defense building named [Crystal Defense Tower], which can be killed in a very far from the enemy. But in the limitations of Draney technology, this building also has hidden dangers such as complex, expensive, lack of continuous function, and less stable effect. However, there is a crystal tower of Yund, the so-called continuous function is not a problem, and the effect is unstable is also improved by Ye Yu by redesigned crystal matrices and spells. Taking a Draney Crystal Technology, the highest-efficient attack by crystal is naturally a beam attack. The same is based on crystal focus gun, Ye Yu named new defense equipment [photon gun]. Compared to [Crystal Defense Tower], [Photon Film] is extremely low, and it is easy to deploy. In order to reduce the cost, Yeting did not even designed independent energy, purely relying on the crystal tower for charging. As a defense building, its larger volume makes it a more complex "activation" and "detection" magic that can automatically stroke the enemy and attack - even the usually invisible enemies can''t escape its "sight". It can be widely used in the Delaney''s city defense and investigation. Of course, [Photon Film] also has shortcomings such as the range of not far enough, and the firepower is not strong enough. However, Ye Yu also left the room for modification. After the modified [heavy photon gun] lost independent attack capabilities (ordinary activation and detection of magic enchantment), but can shoot ultra-remote enemies in manual manipulation, and cause huge damage, it is the same as heavy guns. Exist. With the help of Ye Yu, Draney is doubled by the field and the city defense. While Ye Yu helped the Draney to adjust the scientific trees, Ireel, as the Orkins Commander, is also actively promoting [balanced way], eager to change more Shengguang from ordinary de Reni people. And shadow users. Chapter 1109 Chapter Chapter Conference (1) Although the idea of ??the Ye Rong is "Devil''s means" on the Ireigh''s mouth, it is still in practice. Early the next morning, she once again organized a meeting on the central square of Okunton. Now, Okinton''s Draney''s military and civilians have basically recognized this new commander in Ireell, and is also happy to implement her order. But after all, I didn''t build a prestige like a 10nd. I would like to know that Wanwen can have this prestige today is also a hundred years. Irier wants to replace the status of the wind in the Draney, it is far away. This can be seen in the attitude of the General Derelli for this rally. At the Draney people, I Riel heard the complaints of many civilians before the beginning of the conference. "How come today, I have to gather here, I have passed a rally before tomorrow." "Who is not?" "Does Ireale people have to promote her ''balanced"? " "Irier is good, just like to promote some non-mainstream thoughts ... After all, it is a young man, I like these flowers whistle." "Don''t say this, at least I think, ''Balanced Tao'' and ''Shengguo'' s" more reasonable ... " "What is the reason? That is the evil spirits, when is the evil shadow can also be said to be the same as the Shengguang and the Shenggua !?" "That''s right, Draney can''t ... at least ..." Although there is anything in the ordinary person, most people are still not very recognized about the "balance", there is a lot of prejudice for shadows, and even "non-mainstream", "young people" Like the trick. " Such facts are discouraged by Ireale, which is deepened to the popularity of balance. But the spin is that she is excited. Today''s conference must be capable of subverting people''s concept - at least a certain extent. As people''s income, very fast, the square is full of people. Tens of thousands of people and some army in Okhandon, in addition to the necessary warners, almost here. It can be said that now in Drano, the Dranon is almost in this square. If this time is here to detonate a "Dark Star", the whole Okinton is almost It is necessary to cover all the army. Of course, this kind of thing will not happen. People have come, the General Assembly begins. But people discovered that this conference stationed in the square of the square is not Irier himself, but one of the bishops, the past Shatas Mayor - Ozal. "It seems to understand that your ''Shadow''s Road'' promotion is invalid, so it is changed." Many people think so. But they all believe that even if you change Osa, you are also impossible to let everyone accept the "balance". But soon, they found that they were wrong, and Ozar founded that there was no "balance". "So, the meeting begins." After the last person admitted, Ozal announced on the high platform. "I believe everyone knows me, the big bishop Ozal. This meeting is hosted by me." "Many people may think that we have to say anything ''balanced''. Rest assured, this time we don''t mention the ''balanced'', just say everyone ''holy light''." 915 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 915 Speaking here, many people are relieved, but they think too simple. Ozal''s speech is still continuing: "As we all know, before 10,000 years ago, our Draney also claimed to be Areda, then we have created brilliant magic civilization in our motherstock, Agus, until Titan Sagras found We. " "Under the temptation of Saglas, most Draneans joined the evil combustion legion, only us, fled Agus with the help of Naru. Since then, we will be with Naru, Holy San The fate of the intensive, the Tao of the Shenggui has been deeply rooted in the heart. " "The Taoism of Shengguang teaches us to be kind, sincere, courage, and teach us to guard others, give us hope. It can be said that it has always been the direction of our future." Ozar is coming to the introduction of the origin of the Draney Shengguang, and the road to the Shengguang has blown a rainbow fart, so that many people are very satisfied until they have turned in his mouth: "- But, ''Shengguang''s Tao'' is so perfect and correct, then why do we have such a suffering fate? Today we will be trapped in Okhandon, please feel free to worry about the invasion of the orc ? " This question is asked, many people are in pairs, more people are the same. Yes, why we have always revered Shengguang, but the destiny has brought too much to Draney, what is wrong? Ozal''s statement is still continuing: "For this point, everyone should have many questions and confused. Just take me, three hundred years ago, Draney came to Drano, 10,000 people Appointment I am the Bishop, let me manage Shatas. It can be said that I have seen a series of experiences of Draney in the past three hundred years. All this has exacerbated me for the ''Shengguang'' Question. " "Adhering to the way of holy light, Draney people will never have the two major civilizations and people with orcs and the eating demon, and the whole Drano''s natural environment is harmonious. To this end, we have paid a lot, sacrificed many." Next, Ozar began to raise an example. "The crashed Gidal caused serious injury to the planet, we believe that we have a responsibility to make up for these faults, so a large number of technicians, the ride and guards have established a post and city through the Arcane and the light. Energy repairs Drano''s trauma. " Many Ranger, Technician and Officials have nodded again and even chest. This is indeed their achievements. "In order to live in harmony with the orcs, we have retired them again: the orcs regard the crashed Ginidal as their own holy place, so we let go, now there is ''Wohuo''." Many Ozal''s direct subsidiaries, Members of Shatar todped. The existence of Wom Shu is a secret in the past, and they are the only insider. "Gourmet Devils Attack Sha Tas, we just slammed them, did not kill." Many people from Shatas thought of the war of the year, that is their personal experience. "Orc attacks our caravans, we don''t take the initiative to retaliate, just just fighting them - even if the caravan losses, some people have a deaf slave. " Some people who have been crying under the stage, they have relatives who are missing because of the orcs in the process of business, and have not fallen. "We have been adhering to the way of holy light, maintaining a subtle balance, but what do we got?" "Orc and eating magic we are weak, and now it is even more inch, and the gangs will have a massacre to our people. We have not received any fair return, but we pay the price of the blood. What did you? Al or a holy light wrong? " Speaking of this, Ozar is around, and everyone is in the eyes. "I don''t know the answer, but I know that there must be many people have the same doubts and questioning, now I will talk about it, let''s talk about my own experiences in the years, and we will discuss together. " Chapter 1110 Chapter of the Conference (2) In fact, Most of Ozal''s statement is a general talk. Although it is said that it is, it is not specific, it can be embarrassed, but it can''t really feel the same. However, Ozar also understands this. - or say that Irier understands this. In fact, Ozal came out but to throw bricks. Her real killer is not an Ozal himself, but arranged in the "Trust" in ordinary military and civilians. Although the trust is said to be a trust, it is not used to deceive others - each of them has a painful past, and because the de Reni''s appeasement policy pays the price, even if there is no Ire, they are also Germany. The Lenney is the most determined opponent in the current policy. Therefore, Irier''s "balance" and some ideas that contain them are unworked and these people. They will be the supporters of Irite. At this time, they need them to stand out. After Ozar said, the next piece is quiet, after a moment, the first is the active station. That is a de Reni officer, he seems to be a bit shy. For the speech in the majestic, it is not suitable, but thinks that he has passed the experience, bite his teeth, finally opened: "I am called Sos, once is a guardian official who is stationed in Tharmo. The Thai Moore is a beautiful city, the city itself and the forest are integrated, where we live a quiet pastoral pastoral life. Have Atama Crystal Shaded Shaded Shadow, Even the orc can''t invade us, until that day ... " Although he is only arranged, it is said that the real emotions affect him, this tall officer is clumsy by handing his eyes. "The orcs have lifted the spells of the shaded shadow, discover us, they summoned the fire and lit fire, their wolf cavalry slaughtered our people, they destroy everything ... and this is because of the uncomfortable guys!! " "The orcs called Du Londan are the leaders of these invaders. I still remember his look, that is, he opened the shadow of the plurality of flesh, and he killed our captain Lestanland! He is not only a bloody. Butcher, or a small person who is uncomfortable! " "I remember his appearance, when he was young, the captain once saved him and another orcard, adhering to the way of retreat, in order to ease the relationship with the orc, the captain even invited them to enter Thai Moles!" "And how he returned to us? He took the opportunity to open the spell of the flying shadow, and then personally lead the army to slaughter here, and kill the captain of Restana, this has always followed the Shengguang The way, diligent good people! " "What did the captain did wrong? What is the Thai Moore people do wrong? Is it wrong with the Tao of the Shengguo? Why do we pay such a price!" Speaking of these past, Soss''s eyes can not help but have tears, but he still don''t know the general, still talk about the suffering experience he experienced. A lot of survivors from Thao have also left tears. They didn''t experience the attack and slaughter. After understanding the real reasons of this attack, they had more sorrowful anger. Different from the House Construction of Ozal, Sos, the specific personal experience, immediately caught the resonance of Draney military and civilian! Soss, there is humanity: "I am from Turem, our village is also the same, at least half of the people do not escape the orcs of the orc, all die in them." "Your village is still good, at least there are so many people live, our village is even more miserable, and the whole village is not living in the orcs'' butcher knife. If I have, I have, I have to die there." "Sometimes I don''t understand why we have never enhanced them, what do they have to attack us?" "..." One of the de Reni, I have a sentence, after a long time, there is a person who is really sad and experienced! At first, it was attached to the Trusted Turk, but later participated in the discussion, the basics did not have arranged ordinary people, that is, they are spontaneous birth to skeptical. At this time, a female Demni, a female Demini, couldn''t help but raise his hand, said, "Can I say a few words?" Ozal quickly let the open position: "Let''s come!" The man came to stand up, and did not move his mouth. I cried for a while, the man cried while he said: "My name is Hayvel, is a businessman. I will always follow my father in the village and the village." "Our business is to sell Tabbs, and there are more than 500 tower sheep, and the mother is responsible for breeding, and the father is responsible for selling, and the year can breed more than two, then our home is rich. Life is also very happy. " "Until that day, our caravan was attacked by tribe. A small man who claimed to be a blade clan attacked the caravan. It was responsible for protecting the caravan''s guards to be killed on the spot. Other people''s resistance, some Escape, but the orc surrounded us, the father hides me in a bush, I went to fight with the orc! " To be here, the man cried even more, after a while, she then said: "When I was found, the entire caravan has been robbed, in the wreckage, I didn''t find my father''s body. At that time, I thought that my father was only captured, and I still have a chance to live, but when I found a wind blade clan, I only knew that those orc captive Reni people were sacrificed, my father It has been placed as a sacrifice to have a blood dead ... " Speaking here, the Draney girl can''t say it again, and I cried. 916 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 916 At this time, the man cried on the stage, and hundreds of people under the stage were crying! As early as the orc official and the Draney, there was often the behavior of the caravan, so the person who lost his loved ones stops one. In fact, the sister of my boyfriend Mallad in Ireigh is also captured. However, she did not be treated as a sacrifice, but there was a more tragic encounter - her daughter Garina was born. of. There were many people who came to the stage to cry, and they had a ride of Ranger, and there were diligent technicians, and there was a guardian officer to protect others, but the most is still ordinary civilians. These people have no exception of Delagi''s appeasement policy, or there is a relative, or have a friend, there is no life. In this case, more and more people participating in the discussion, the crowd seems to have a resonance, which is a question about "the appeasement policy", for the "Tao" of Shengguang ". Even the most determined Shengguang believers began to doubt the correctness of the Shengguang''s way. Seeing that the fire is almost the same, Irere finally slowly walked up. Chapter 1111 Chapter Claims (3) On the high platform, Ireur looked around, and found that everyone deeply entered the same emotion. That is sad, it is a remorse, it is anger, it is even more The fire has arrived, she is also an end. Cough - " Ireell''s twice, attracting people''s attention. When all people look at her, the highest commander of Okinton has spoken. "I heard a lot in my own book. I heard the suffering of the Draney, heard everyone''s complaints, heard everyone''s dissatisfaction and intake of the current situation." "De Regi inherited from the magic race Eruida. We used to create brilliant magical civilization, and after meeting Naru, we have got a more advanced technology and powerful power from Naru. In this case, we have to avoid the burning legion, but this cannot change our greatness. " No one is not willing to be proud of his own nation, no one does not want to prove that he is excellent. Her words immediately got the recognition of many Draneans. In fact, this is the embodiment of nationalism. "The Tao" of "Shengguang" is easy to lead to the flood of "white left", "internationalism" thought, Ye Yu has spailed this, so he believes that Draney needs some "nationalism" as a medium And to suppress thoughts that are too "Virgin". At least, these "Virgin" thought should not be used in the orcs who have different roads, but should be used in a race of human, elf and other races in Azeroth. At least as "Yan Control" is so thinking. Therefore, under the teachings of Ye Rong, Ireur also uses such a means. "The Draney has always been a highly developed civilized race. We have come to Drano, this is the wild planet brings the glory of civilization for this planet." "We didn''t abuse our strength, conquer this planet with force, slavery, barbaric nation - we can do this. We can do goodwill to the local race, follow the Taoist Try to live in harmony, but we have Didn''t get a good return. " "Today, we pay for our kinds of blood." "Is this why? Is our kind and wrong? Is our holy light?" "I want to say, yes!" "The Tao of the Shengguang is not a complete mistake, but it turns out that Shengguang also has limitations!" "Shengguang teaches us good, teach us harmony, but there is no teaching us to prevent and be vigilant, and there is no teaching our iron and blood!" "Today, let''s stand here! Standing on the land of Demany! Standing in Okintton, this piece we bury on the land of our ancestors!" "But I saw that in front of me, standing is a race in humiliating! It is a race that is very weak because of the way of holy light!" "After the war of the Karabo Temple, our race is no! Those brutal victors are riding in our neck as a powerful blessing. Those who will only knife into the fire, the backward race of nomadic hunters, Actually, we can trample on our dignity, a noble ethnic dignity that once in the Xinghai! " "You tell me, you have to choose to stand up like our senior rebellion, or want weakness, become a slave ?!" "You may say: Irier commander, we believe in the Shengguang of 10,000 years, the Shengguang has already gone into our lives. Yes, your statement is right, the Tao of the Shenggui is too important to us. But I want to tell you. There is still something more important than Shengguang''s way of this world. That is dignity! " "As long as Karabo and Thao have fluttering the banner of the orc, our dignity does not exist! As long as those orc, the eating magic is in our homeland, we have no dignity, we do not exist! Just in Drano On the layout, this is called Draney''s race, weak. Our dignity does not exist! As long as other races, when chatting, I will show a contemptuous laugh when I talk about the word Delai. Sound, our dignity does not exist! " "What we need, the concept is not the concept of weak retreat, is not the concept of it. To achieve, but is realized by iron and blood! " "Other racial spokes, we are afraid of the weakest race to trample, we will only call: We express a strong indignation and protest, such a race. There is no bone! Such a race is low! We The enemy should be trembled with the cold light! We should rush their dignity, life, let them know that we are not a group of cowards who know the protest! " "You have to remember, a race that only knows how to protest, is a race without bones! A belief that only knows how to protest, is a belief that there is no bone! When we are dignified, territory, survival space is trampled This time, this kind of belief who will only advise us, we don''t need it! You will finally abandon them! " "I am very proud, in these people, there is no bone, there is less! I am in front of me, is a legion who stays in the end of the year! This blood, I used to flow in the blood vessels of our ancestors. They have not yielded the burning legion! Now they are rushing in our body, you tell me. Are you willing to cool?? " "There is a strong force in this universe. There is also a shadow under the Shengguang. Shengguang and Shadow are not hostile, but one. There is a shadow, this is the world. In the past, we only Follow the Shengguang and the difficulties, now we have to pick up the weapons of Shadow! In today''s Okhandon. There is no thing to save our races, only this shadow power! Only this balance! " "The Draney people have always been unknown by the shadow. But if there is one day, I, Ire, only using shadow, can save D''Reni, then even the price is dead, I will smile Use this power! Only this, after I die, I can go to the head of the head to the proud of the Draney''s glory, say: I, your descendants, didn''t give you face, I The last drop of the last drop! " "We don''t use this power for slavery and conquer! We are in the light and dark! We are not machine, not a horses, we are people! It has never yore Draney!" "We should follow the balance of light and shadows, fighting for a new, fair world! We fight for the Del Riens'' freedom! War for those who are slavers. ! For us, we don''t need to call protests all day! War for our dignity! For our promise! " "To liberate this race! Drani, we fight for our ancestors! Proclaim our future generations: We are going to fight for De Riene!" "My compatriots, long lives! Freedom, long live!" Chapter 1112 Balanced Way This conference, the impact of Ireell''s speech on the Draney in this conference is far-reaching. In the case of the psychology, from the psychology, let the "Shengguang" of the psychology, let the "Shengguang''s Word" in the face of the Draney civilians, and the Drane people have a wide range of The suspicion of "The Tao" of Shengguang is thus so that the "balanced road" is easily replaced, becoming a new belief and choice in Draney. The lecture of a German leader in a blue star is also made to the "German" of these World of Warcraft (Draney''s joked), the temper, tide. The gorgeous point of speech is to bundle nationalism and "balance" together. Through "nationalism", the Draney has put down the "Shengguang" of the internationalism. It can be said that the red party''s "complaints" plus a mustache''s speech, these two murderous killers from Blue Star, each of which is used separately, put in spiritual civilization relative to Blue Star backward The Ni people are considered a desired blow. Nowadays, two together, it produces a plus one more effective than two. According to Irier''s statistics, the military and civilians of the General Assembly on the same day, at least one-third of the day, and changed to the way to convert to balance, it was an immediate picture. The remaining two-thirds of the following days will also join the ranks of balance. Among the remaining people who have not faithfully balanced, most of the star of the magic, and the do not believe in the holy singer - but even these people, the heart is also biased toward the balance. Even Ireell himself, it was also frightened by Yeting. In fact, only Ye Yu knows, whether it is a "complaint conference" or a small beard speech, it can be very convinced of a rapid and very popular, and the conversion on the spot is not a solid theoretical basis, and the advancement of ideological. Its essence is similar to PUA routine. After all, regardless of the "balance" or some Blue Starism, its theoretical foundation is perfect, which is also unable to understand the ordinary people, so it is not possible to separately count the advanced nature of theory to attract people. I want to break the inertial thinking of people, and I will notify them in my heart and replace it. And the true meaning is "manufacturing anxiety", or listening to some - revealing anxiety. In this regard, some consumerism and modern media publicity have the wonderful work. However, relatively speaking, PUA and modern consumerism "manufacturing" consumption, the components of distortion have much higher. Whether it is Ireale or a red party''s complaint, or a small beard, more still exposes an anxiety that is real in existence. 917 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 917 from Harry Potter However, whether it is an anxiety that is manufactured, it is anxious, and its purpose is to create dependencies. It is: "Only XX can save you." In this process, whether it is from others who feel the same, the words of passion is, the purpose is to enhance the fear of anxiety and the recognition of this "XX". Anxiety and dependence are widely recognized, so the rest of the identity will also be wrapped in a group, and eventually produce the fanaticism of the group. Thus, its purpose is reached. It sounds very terrible, in fact, even if it is the original nature of the naturally nature, it has to be admitted after becoming the ruler. This kind of PUA''s technique is not right. The key is that "anxiety" is true or falsely forged; whether it relies on whether the idea and mismatics are true and effective. Similar techniques, the red party finally laughed at the end, and the mustache was failed. Of course, Ireell didn''t know that the red party and the beard, but she firmly believed that "balance" is true and effective, and actively pays action. And the conversion of faith is not the need to pay the price. In this time, many people have problems in the process of transforming faith. Some Shengguang priests and guards lost their attention because of giving up the vision of the Shengguang, almost become a wasteman, but the Okini soul priest with shadow is fresh and the shadow is lost. Force. Instead, many of these shadow users have enhanced. In addition, there are also many of the tempting and warriors who have got a shadow of the shadow, which has become a career that is only one of Ireale - Shadow Knight. Even some of the rides who are finely assassinated (different from the game, the Ranger also includes some thieves) also gains a little shadow. There are also many original qualifications that are not enough to become the monk of the Paladin and the priest to become the Shengguang user under the "balance". However, in addition to the pro-disciples of Ireell, no one can do it to take care of Shengguang and Shadow. But in general, after the "Balanced Road", it is greatly increased by the intention of the heavens, more general and more general, so that users in Okinton have greatly increased in the overall number. Although the new Shengguang and Shadow''s power users are all civilians, I believe that as long as they have been trained for a certain period of time, they can become new combat power. When Ye Yu is initially transforming the Drener''s technology tree, Ireale is organizing military training and skills training for these new light-dark power users. Those senior guards and priests lead these new soldiers, and the skills of the body will teach them their skills. But these veterans can only teach the skills of the Paladin, Pastor and Dark 30, as for the Skills of the Shadow Knight, must be personally taught by Ireale. In addition, Ireell also needs to promote a series of priests from Azeroth from Azeroth, and is busy. There is a continuous factory source of new equipment from Yudu Design, and Draney is required to adapt. The entire Okhinson is almost a huge factory to add troops for a long time, and everyone has fallen into a busy. However, due to the "Champion Conference" plus speeches, the entire Okinton''s D''Lien has fallen into passion and fanatics, work and training completely, there is no one is willing to shout. Everyone is working hard to work hard to "the freedom and dignity of the great de Reni". In this case, there is only Ye Yu, remember that Okhandon has a big problem, that is, the Shadow Farm that gradually retreats. The wreckage of Narrudio was launched by Yushang, and there is only one empty shell. Due to the rapid wreckage of its own, this empty shell even has no possibility of recovery. This means that Okinton has attracted the "Pseudo-Dark City" environment of the Draney Soul in Shadow to dissipate an empty. The submissions of the Shadow Serve represent the Draney Soul will gradually disappear. Although the "Immortal" Magic Machine Armor designed by Yetuan designed, he couldn''t produce souls in the air, that is, if Ye said, "Immortal" will face unmanned Possible. Chapter 1113 Chapter Seeing that the entire Okinson has entered the preparation rhythm of the big production training, Ye Yu no longer bothering the busy Ireell, but he dealmed this. According to his thoughts, it is natural to re-establish an energy source similar to Duri debris. But this energy source cannot only produce a simple shadowal farm like Deo, but the power of sturdy and shadow. After all, there are also many people in Okinton, and a simple shadow environment will affect their play. But I want to make two difficulties in making such an energy source. First: How can you continue to create holy light and shadow energy. Second: How to make holy light and shadow energy harmonious. Both are not so easy to complete. In the World of Warcraft, the original Shengguang and Shadow Sea exists outside the world, Naru and ancient gods are just the fragments of Shengguang and Shadow Sea. As for the two power used by the dark and pastor, it is completely from the inner emotions and the communication of the original ocean. In other words, the power of the Shengguang and Shadow is different from the Outstanding energy. The latter represents the order, and can be produced by similar "Magic Furnace", "Arknet Crystal", "Aion", and the former only Can come from life with soul - After all, it is open to the holy light and shadow of the world to draw energy, no one can do it. In addition, I want to make the scene of the darkness and harmony, and only people with intelligence can do - until now, Ireale has not created Tai Chi energy balls that exist, and she can It is said that the World of Warcraft is the highest in addition to the balance of the Ye Yu. Therefore, Ye Wei wants to have two difficulties in customer service, and the answer is only one, that is, create a life like Naru. However, because of the difference in the world rules, even if the Yund of the Third Method, it is simply unable to do this. But Yetuan quickly thought of a way of applause. That is to abandon unrealistic "creation", turn to "Patchwork" out of "Nalu". The best material that is patching Naru is Naru himself. In the process of manufacturing the Dark Star, Ye Yu is also a full understanding of the body structure of Naru. In fact, Naru''s structure is very simple, only two parts, that is the "body" of Qixia That-like plate, and "core" hidden in it. Although most of Naru''s power is in "body", its mind, consciousness, and soul are from that core. The wonderful place of this life of Naru is here. Their body seems to be "jigsaw puzzle", actually and the jigsaw panels are no two - it can be assembled casually. In the history of World of Warcraft, one of the giants in Naru, the Mother of the Shengguen has been decomposed and lost partial strength. Naru lost "core" or "core" death, even if it also has strength, it is just a "zombie". Throughout the entire Drano, only three of Naru are only falling with Draney people: Kara, Kure and Deo. Three Nalu, Kara is the most powerful one. But it consumes too many holy lights in the universal journey, eventually caught into the corrupt and actively take the initiative to take the other Naru. His ending was thrown out of Gilda Ni, which fell over the Yingsue Valley, became a "Dark Star", and was attacked by the Orc Temple in the Battle of Carrabo. There are two Naru, Deo, Dude, the body buried in Okhandon, was made by Yetuan into the second dark star, and now only the shell is left. As for Kurigh, although it is fortunate to survive, it is also in the struggle of corruption, and finally trapped in Wohuugu. After Irem came, she chose her and handed all their strength to Iriel, declared sacrifices, and now only empty shells. It can be said that Whether Kuret is still Dude, Ye Yu can only have a "body" part from their wreckage, but lacking a soul that can give "physical" and can continue to generate strength. Where should I find this soul? Ye Yu thought of Kara. Kara is the strongest one of the three Nalu, even if the corruption has become the dark star, but it does not die, even Ye Yu suspected that the orc has destroyed the Karabo Temple does not mean that the card is exhausted. . 918 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 918 Evidence is the existence of Ruize cloth crystals. If you have anyone who knows the World of Warcraft, you should know that there is a legendary weapon called "Ash messenger" in the World of Warcraft. Macnegi, the king, the living voids purified by Shengguang believers, the shadow entity cast the ashes messenger, which has obtained the extraordinary qualities carrying the Shengguang. Since this sword can make the undead into ashes, so the name "ash messenger". This sword is a few degrees, and it is transferred between the light and the dark, and finally, in the hands of the legendary chinese knight. In the top of the ice crown fort, Fuding even crushed the rune of the Lich King with the ashes Makers: Sadness of Frost. This living void, shadow entity, named Zerui Clite, is the mullen war, the high-level lord of Silver Hands, Alessandros Mo Glai kills a black stone tribe after the battle. Trophy. The so-called living void is worth the corruption of Nalu-entropy magic. Yes, Zerui Crystal is the core of Kara. Ye Yu is strongly suspicious, and there is still a kara soul in Zerui. If the Kara is completely dead, Zerui Cloth Crystal will not have such a powerful force, which can be founded so powerful, there is artifact that has a source of Shengguang - To know, this artifact is cut off, but the famous Ding Ding Frost sad. On the ice crown fortress, the frost is sad, I don''t know how many people have been slaughtered, and how many souls have been absorbed. A man-made powerful weapon can be resistant to such a powerful artifact, the answer is only one, that is, the essence of the ashes is a living, powerful Naru. Although all above are guess, it is also enough to let the Ye Yuhua look for the existence of a Ze Rui Cloth crystal. Of course, there is a more important reason. That is in the future timeline, in the orc war, Ye Yu did not find Ze Rui cloth crystals from any captive or killing or arms, or something similar. You know, as an old player who knows that the history of the demon gods, Ye Yu has stared on the Ze Rui Cloth crystal before the beast war - how can the artifact such as the ashes? Is it not fragrant in advance? But even if you consciously find it, even if he is a two-person person of the coalition, he still can''t find the trail of Zerui Crystal, and has never heard of someone else to find this. At the beginning, he thought it was hiding - but the possibility is very low - the biggest possibility or butterfly effect, the warrior who holds Zerui Black Crystal either does not come to Azeroth, or you have already escaped. But now, he recalls the experience, and immediately understands. This is not an accidental or butterfly effect, but it is destined as it is. Cause this ordered, Eight achievements are himself, but it is only another time point. It is exactly the future of the Drano time point to take the Ze Rui Cloth crystal in advance, causing the past Ye Rong to find Ze Rui Cloth crystal in the past Ye Time of the Orc War. Through such a guess, the Ye Yu is more confirmed to confirm the soul of Kara in Zerui Clite. After all, if Zerui Crystal is just an empty shell, the future Ye Yu will not pay one of the Jin Pit. In this way, Ye Yu is even more firm to find the belief of Zerry Cloth crystal. Chapter 1114 painful fortress, stars platform, search root I want to find Zirui Crystals, the first step of Ye Yu did not directly investigate the Shadow Parliament of Gul''dan, but to the Temple of Carrabo in the Yutun Moon Valley. Since the corrupt fall, Kara is not allowed to throw a spaceship. After that, Kara, which is a dark creature, floating in the sky above the Yueku Valley for a long time. At that time, the orcs were still in the times of belief Shaman, and as the most prosperous tribe in the orc, the Yingyue''s orcs came to the miracle very sensitive. They see the meaning behind the midst of the celestial body. When the remains of the Kara appeared in the air, the secretary of the Yingyue March called this phenomenon as "Dark Star", which would be treated as Shen Ming. Ying Yuecany has long known that the Dark Star has an extraordinary force, and it is revered. Since the next generation, the Yingyue March is strictly prohibited to draw its energy. However, Gale Dan and his warlocks will not be tried by these ancient laws, so they have made things that control the Dark Star to destroy the Temple of Carrabo. Before looking for Zerry Cloth crystals, Ye Yu first naturally had to investigate the story of Kara. When he came to the Temple of Carrabo, he saw it before the Temple of the Drabo, he saw that he saw the brilliant hall. This Temple is in the darkness of the "Dark Star" void energy, and today''s Karabo Temple has another Herch''s famous name - the Dark Temple. Today''s Dark Temple has become the territory of Gutan. On the surface, he claimed to be the fortress for the prisoners of Delani, so that the warlock was strictly asking them, and the truth was the new action base for the Shadow Parliament. Although the main force of the tribe is stationed outside Shatas City, Ye Yu still saw a lot of shadow parliamentary warlocks in this - after all, it is their big camp. However, Ye Yu did not rash into it, but turned to find the remains of the Shadow Parliament guided the remains of the dark star energy. Ying Yuegu is a big place, almost noisy in Nagland and Tarrao, but Ye said that the Shadow Parliament wants to guide the strength of the Dark Star, you must choose a closest to the Dark Star, the most Suitable for observation of the dark star. And such a place is only one of the shadowy, the Ying Yue Gu, one of the territories of the Yingyue Moon - painful fortress. The painful fortress is the fortress, in fact, it is a rough fortress of the building of the Yingyue''s family, this fortress is located on a mountain in the Midwest of the Yueyue Valley. It is not difficult to find here. But when the Yund Yu arrived here, it was just a rough fortress that was empty. It is also no wonder that since the dark star is in the air, the Shaman''s power of the Yingyue March has received unprecedented strengthening. Taking this as an opportunity, the Ying Yue clan has even have interest to hang the starry sky that is hanging on the top, and the special culture of the "star" study of the star icon is born. Although since some people died because of the power of the dark star, the shadowyman''s family has settled the "Forbidden" of the Ying Yue Moon again to contact the void "status, but this status did not stop the shadow of the Moon Family to enjoy the dark starband. The impact is not allowed to stop the shadow of the mine to stop the observation of the stars. One of the purposes established by this painbook is to facilitate the observation and research of the Dingyue Family for the Dark Star. Today, the dark star has disappeared. The Yingyue March also gradually declines because of the rise of Gale Dan and the Shadow Parliament. The pain of the pain is naturally discarded. This is just convenient for Ye Wei. He has entered the painstore with his unfair. There, he smelled the breath of shadow, after it was approached, he found a half-desperate giant abstraction on the stars. Even if the spells of the orc warlock don''t know much, Ye Yu has seen a wide range of knowledge, and many of the magical principles are the same, just observed that he will understand the role of the array. That is a multi-person ring abnormator. When the French is started, the main queue will stand in the forefront, others surround the epitaxial epitaxial. The legal arrest can bring all the power to the main queue to help him complete the combination. This effect is approximately used to manipulate a powerful force. Then, in the absence of the law, it has already been stinking and even revealed the tired white Drani body, as well as a large number of blood in the abundance, and there is a terrible dark ceremony. Strong to bear the thick humority, Ye Yu has conclusively - here is the place where Gale Dan is controlled to manipulate the Dark Star Ceremony, and destroy the Temple of Carrabo. The ritual found, Ye Yu did not leave, he made a [Bubble Mantra] for himself, and a bubble than the head is immediately covered with his head, which makes him so good. [Bubble Mantra] is the magic of him in Hogwo, this bubble is actually equivalent to a helmet oxygen mask. It was widely used in underwater breathing, but now I am not bad, it is ugly. But anyway, there is no one, and the Ye Yu is so looked at the bubble. What he is looking for is nothing else, it is the wreckage of Kara. An Ye Yu, who was personally guided by "Dark Star" is very understandable to the results of the dark star attack. After exhaling the shadow, the dark star lost the power can no longer maintain the shape of Naru, it will be scattered directly, just like the death of Kigh. But kara is different. Although Kara has fallen into the dark, it is still survive, so it may not be directly scattered. But according to its next step, the orc people did not understand Naru, so they simply dismantled their core, then the remaining "jigsaw puzzle" part? Kara''s core Zeri cloth crystal may be useful, but the rest of the part is not a special place in the case of exhaustion. The orc warlock will be in a curiosity to take some of the experiment, but there is still a lot of probabilistic leaves. This is the wonder that Yetuan wants to find it. 919 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 919 Ye Yu''s analysis is not wrong, soon, under a broken pillar in the stars, Ye Yu found a familiar translucent crystal, which was the wreckage of Dude and Wohuugu in Deo. I have seen it. Isn''t that Naru''s "body"? Ye Yu took care of the stain contaminated with the stains, and the fragment was taken in his hand, and he felt the breath of the shadow of the shadow. "Search for Source -" In the next moment, the power of magic took Ya Yu''s consciousness in the long river of destiny, and began to look for the breath of this fragment. Soon, Ye Yu revealed a confident smile. "Got you!" Chapter 1115 Cali Bird After using the tracking magic, Yeky found that he was indeed lucky. Because of the guidance of the magic, this Naru fragment in his hand is the most powerful thing to point to him - that is, the darkness of the Dark. The so-called strongest thing, the natural is the core of Narukara: Ze Rui cloth crystal. That is to say, the Warlock holding Zerui Clite does not take the front line battlefield with Gale Dan, but is arranged to stay in the dark. In this way, he successfully got a much likelihood of Zerui Cloth crystal. After all, compared to today''s dark temple, the guards of the orcs must be much striking, and there is also the existence of Kirghad and other demon, and Yeting does not want to expose himself to the eyes of the Burning Legion so soon. The stars platform is located on the cliff, but Yeting did not look back in the mountain''s idea, but rigid toward the edge of the cliff, then opened his hands, leaping down, as if it was a jumping cliff suicide. Of course, this is not his brain. The head is facing up, the sound of the ear is whistling, and Ye is like a stone that is usually going down from the high cliff. Seeing that he has to fall to the cliff, I saw his body shape suddenly narrowed, the arms grew a pleaded feathers, and the legs became a sharp bird febrile. Plus sharp twisters and long birds, just instantly, Yeting becomes a small purple kali bird. Carli is a bird of Warcraft, is branched, which can be very huge, often captured by hunters to become a flight pet. But Ye Yu is not too high to avoid too conspicuous, and the Kali bird turned into a lot. The wizard in the Harry Potter world can pass through the magic of Agemanis to a certain animal; World of Warcraft specializes in spells - today should be divided into deformation - can also make themselves temporarily become other things through deformation. More people who advocate nature can communicate some animals and gain their gifts, thus deformed as specific animals. However, the method used by Ye Wei is not any of them, but it is better than any of them. He used three dragon magic of the three guards of the dragon "daughter", and only the dragon can master the powerful capabilities - "ultimate deformation". This deformation and Agemanis are some similar, not to change another specified look, but it becomes another species. That is, the Dragon has only one sample similar to each species that is deformed by "ultimate deformation", rather than what is the way to become like. The dragon becomes human format that this deformation is used. But relative, such deformation also has its own advantages - this is not thick and shallow deformation, but the fundamental transformation, this deformation and Animags, unable to be [spell counter] Cancel, will not be used by most magical detection. However, this deformation is only the dragon can be used. Now that Yew is completed by his dragon factor, after all, the purple Kali bird can be too common in Ying Yue Valley. This appearance is not only aware of it. Borrow the rising airflow in the cliff, the purple kali bird vibrates the wings. After a habit of the original ground, Ye Yu flew in the direction of the Dark Temple. It is a little benefit as the flight unit, that is, no matter where you go straight, you don''t have to be bypass because of the terrain. In the birds in World of Warcraft, Carli is a relatively high-end raptor in the food chain, although it is not more than the dragon, but the status is also equivalent to the Blue Star''s eagle. In terms of appearance, in terms of habits, Kali bird is also quite like an eagle, which naturally includes a general sharp visual. Flying above the sky, Ye Yu intercilly saw a orcard on the road in the territory. The biggest reason for the team causing the attention of Yudu lies in several prisoners in the team. When I saw a prison vehicle, Ye Yu fell and thought that they were transported by Draney. As a Draney''s allies, Ye Wei even gave birth to the idea of ??saving. But again, I saw Ye Yu, found that the skin color in the prison vehicle is not blue and purple, but brown - that is not the orc''s own family. But brown orcs are now very unique in the orcs. As early as a few weeks, brown or the only main tone of the orc. But now, after the Gul''dan''s powerful lure, most orcs have drunk the blood, the skin turns green, only with Duron Tan for the Emirates Frost Wolf and the few small classes Didn''t do this. In this fleet, the orcs in the prisoner are brown, and the accommodation is a green orc, let people think more. Lenovo''s ultimate destination of this road - the Dark Temple, and the Ye Yu''s mind has some speculation. So he gradually reduced his height, secretly close to this team, and wanted to end the situation of a team. The orcs who escorted the prison cars seem happily to send their prisoners to their destinations, and they did not pay attention to a small Kali bird flying in the horizon, so Ye Yan is also close to the team, and steading heard the steam of the team. dialogue. The orc dialogue confirmed his guess. These brown cellars are because they are not willing to follow the call of Gul''dan, and they are drunk, so they have been arrested, and they will be sent to the Dark Temple. These brown orcs either there is no ordered wanderer or a small family, or there is no blood, the Frost Wolf''s clan, because it is one of the seven classes of the tribe, Gutan is temporarily provoked I can''t afford it, so I have escaped this robbery, but they can be unlucky. According to the emulsion of the orc people, they have already begun to live for the Gulane to do this, but every reason to catch people is not fixed, but they will always send a group of orcs to Guldan in hand - before it is the hell fire fortress, now it is to send the Dark Temple. No orc knows where these capture orcs go, don''t know what they do, in short, they will disappear. Gale Dan claimed that they made their own souls for the new magic, but the orc people know that they died in the strange magic of Gutan. Ye Wei heard, his heart was dark. It is worthless to force Gale Dan who is unscrupulous, and use his own people to do the human body experiment. But this also gave an opportunity to Yund. Since these orcs are the priests of the Shadow Parliament, they want to have the opportunity to come into contact with the core members of the Shadow Parliament. The Dark Temple is so big, and the magic of [Search Root "is not a way to guide the magic, and can only provide an inertest position for Yudu. He wants to rely on himself to find Ze Rui Cloth crystals in the big dark god hall. But with these prisoners ... Thinking of this, his heart, vibrate the wings, flip from the whole team, then flying towards the sky. The escort orc is an ordinary orc, and there is no one in them, and this Kali bird has left a visible magic mark on each prisoner. 920 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 920 Chapter 1116 Saying into the Temple There is no Carli bird flying in the sky, and the team of prisoners will travel all the way until the door of the Dark Temple. They didn''t notice, in the nearby grass, a wild cat was staring at them. That''s right, this wild cat is growing. To be honest, if it is in the moon world, Ye Wei will not consider turning into a cat class - as easy to be excited, and Batte, maybe some of the things he don''t want to see. But now, an inconspicuous wild cat is just suitable for investigating the orcs and mixed into the Dark God. He noted that the soldiers sent by the soldiers were still in the entrance to the Dark Temple, and the team was still maintaining relative regularity, apparently not ordinary blackcomb, but an elite army. After arriving at the destination, the orcs responsible for driving and the cavalry took out the package of the back, and took out some meat to feed the seat and the freshwater beast pulling the car. Other warriors changed the tentles in the road, becomes unpredictable, they sit and sit, the sight of the blade, the war, and occasionally the direction of the darkness of the Darkness, and the eyes are jealous and fear. The soldiers who guard the Dark Temple seem to be much more reluctant. They are equipped with more luxurious, freely dispersion near the gate of the temple, and from time to time trial and escort the orcs of the prisoner. It is estimated that these talents are the true . " -" After a moment, the gate of the Temple was open. Under the leadership of a black robe, a team of orc took over the prisoner and brought the prisoner who pulled these freshwater beasts into the temple. No one noticed that a wild cat was hidden under the prison bus. In this way, Yetuan mixed into the Dark Temple. After entering the temple, Ye Yu saw a huge hall. Perhaps because most people of the Shadow Parliament went to the battlefield, the whole hall appeared empty, except for the prisoner, only two huge creatures were squatting. They have a giant corner, the skin color of the red, and the terrible body far from the ordinary people, holding a huge blade, and patrolling in the lobby. It is the devil summoned by these Warlocks. The destination of the prisoner is the Dungeon Dungeon, and Ye Wei naturally won''t think about it. He taking advantage of the orc and the devil, an agile turned over from this "caucas". Although the Yeting desire to be a "test product" can point out the position of the core member of the Shadow Parliament, the Shadow of the Shadow Parliament is not necessarily to be a human experiment. He wants to achieve a destination to wait patiently for a while. During this time, he intends to go shopping in the Dark Temple. As the old nest, the Dark Temple is indeed full of various detection magic, nodules, and traps, but may be arrogant, maybe because ignorance, these magicals will only hinder the big creatures. Can''t block a small wild cat at all. So, the whole day, Ye Yu is in the Dark Temple. To be honest, the left-behind warlock is really too little compared to this huge temple. But the words come back, even the entire shadow council, put it in this Caraho Temple. In the process of visiting the temple, Ye Yu saw a large number of traces left by Draney, including the lack of bones and blood in the clean-up - until now, the orc did not come completely to organize this temple once. Nowadays, most people are now now, even if they add the slaves and soldiers under the hand, and the demon they call, it is still enough to let this fall. The whole day, the incarnation of the cat is relatively long. Until in the evening, Ye Yu felt that he left the magic imprint, and the positions were finally started again after entering the dungeon, and finally sent it. The upper layer of the temple. "It turns out that they are hiding there." So, it''s time to act! Ye Wei began to run quickly in the hallway, and went to the way to the upper floor with memory. At the place near the temple, he found the main stairs - when wandering, Ye Yu had an impression of this: in it, there are dozens of huge a corner of soldiers. Although it is very inconvenient as a cat''s morphology, he still barely puts a [stealth] and does not let them see yourself. Then move the silent pace, and the demon patrols are passed. Good in this team, there is no hell dog - that is the most likely to find the existence of his trace. Ye Yu had a long breath and looked at the last devil disappeared at the end of the corridor and then began to jump to climb the stairs. Always along the way, Yeting has passed several rooms, but there is no pause. His magic imprint is in the top of the temple, the sooner, the more you find the Zerui Crystal. Finally, he stopped when he felt that he and the magic mark had only one wall. But he did not rank into the room, but reached out of the paw and felt the air. A unknown force blocked the way, these warlocks were still cautious. But their sculptor small technology can''t stop the Master of Ye Yu. He turned back from the shape of the cat back to human form, but did not expose the trace under [stealth]. Yetuan tried to use mental strength to expose the barrier in front of his eyes, and quickly analyze its principle, then targeted the spells of yourself. The whole process takes less than 30 seconds. Then he continued to advance. Although he still feels that the resistance is squeezing when he is touching the barrier, it seems that he is trying to cross a wall. But this hindrance is like cotton, it is generally negligible, but it is only a little bit a little. However, the barrier did not disappear, and the people inside did not make any response. This is the mismuth of the Ye Yu magic. The unusual mage will only violently crack the barrier, and some of the high-graphics can be released through the minimum consumption of the minimum consumption. However, if Ye Wei is not targeting the barrier, it is completely targeted to the mage of the mage of its own campaign. Its high-spirited is almost high to the atmosphere. After crossing the barrier, Yeting saw a huge room. In the room, several orc warlocks were busy between the tables, which made him recall the experience of their own in Hogworth, in the Mistra College - Masters study the scene of the test magic Not outside. But compared to normal mages, these orcs'' tests should be dark and bloody, just like the synthesis of magic and sin. Under the influence of shadow and evil, these warlocks are not very normal: most of them look thin bones, squatting, wearing broken clothes, standing hard, this is unable to use Evil energy is the residual damage of the living. But at the same time, they all use their eyes to be nervous and eagerly focus on their trial goals - a struggled, locked chain, brown orc prisoners on a large wooden shelf. Ye Yu was originally curious about what they were experiment, but soon, his attention was attracted by one of the warlocks. On the waist of the warlock, he clearly saw a spherical instrument - a treasure bead filled with thick shadow energy. Chapter 1117 One of the bodies of the two Naru, the two Naru, Duri, and the core of Naru, but the Ye Yu is fierce. In front of him, Baozhu, which is full of terrible shadows, but has more powerful shadow of Naru core than he has seen. In other words, this is the Zeri Cloth crystal he wants to find. "Strike the iron shoes, you have to come to the family!" Looking at the Zeri cloth crystals in front of you, Ye Yu is in the heart, he can''t think of you soon. Originally, he thought that he had to spend another time. Who thought of just arrived here, Baozhu was sent to him. But even so, Ye Yu still touched his thoughts immediately, but took the barrier according to the original road, leaving this room, guarded at the door. Until now, the genital and cautious Ye Rong is still unwilling to show his own traces in front of the orc and burning legion. As the most powerful Titan that has not been born, Azeroth has long been eyeingly eyeped, and Sadlas even personally took it, and the karaz is a long time by using Madi Wen''s identity. In the near future, he contacted Gretean and introduced the tribe into Azeroth. 921 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 921 Now that if the Combustion Legion finds that human beings from Azeroth appear in Drano, they will definitely cause their alert. Ye Yu did not want to disturb the "future" because it ran in the past timeline. At the door of this laboratory, Ye Yu''s resistance was waiting for a lot of night, and some of them had entered it, he did not expose any clues. Until the end of the morning, the entrance of the door has changed, and it was released by the warner. I saw that several warlocks who were originally treated in the laboratory, obviously did not succeed tonight. The warlocks who have been one night, finally can''t hold, ready to take a break. Seeing that the warlock left, wait at the door of the Yetuan finally oscillated, then staring on the orcs of the waist, Suri Clite, and immediately followed him. The Ye Yu is waiting at this time, the warlock is no longer concentrated, he is good. The owner of Zerui Clite seems to be very sleepy, and swaying all the way to the room. He didn''t think of it. At this moment, in the Dark Temple of the absolutely safe, an absolute danger of dangerous people did not follow him. The orc warlock is so unforgettable to come to a room at the door, and then pushed the door, and went in. Next moment, he felt that a terrible cold wave did not have a sign of itself, swept his weeks. What he wants to do, but the cold wave is too fast, his weak body is very hard under terrible cold, and it is quite difficult to move your finger. After only one second, the orc warlock who did not know the name of the Yetian''s name became a piece of ice sculpture, but he did not react at all, and the terrible evil and shadow spell did not have the room without playing. Opportunity. His life also disappears with this terrible low temperature. "No matter how powerful, the normal mage''s body is too fragile." Behind the ice sculpture, Ye Yu shook his head showed the body shape, just cast the spell to the waist of the war, took the black Baozhu. However, when his hand just met Baoshos, the shadow of Baozhu was very big, like an infected, generally eroded from the hand of Yund. This treasure is not ordinary people can manipulate. Zerui Cloth crystal is a powerful Naru''s core. It contains shadow of shadow. It is terrible. If you hold the Baozhu at this time, it is not an Yetuan, even a powerful paladie is also in this shadow. The erosion is seriously injured, and even if it is safe to protect. However, Ye Wei is Ye Yu, even if it is human body, the physical strength can also be comparable to weak dragons. And the dragon magic resistance is strong, this shadow is in a half, and there will be more hurts to the Yudu. And this gave Yetuan resistance opportunity. The sudden attack of Shadow did not let Ye Ya will have any panic, just instantly, he made the correct response, and the mouth is speaking in the way. As he thought about his spell, another aroma is condensed around Zerui Crystal. Ze Rui Cloth crystal is only the core of Naru, not Naru itself. Lost the body, Nalu''s power could not be fully displayed. If you don''t leave for five seconds, Zerui Cloth crystal is firmly sealed in crystal. The force of the shadow in his hand was scattered, and Ye Wei was trying his mental effort into Ze Rui cloth crystal. Seal by his magic, Zerui Clite could not hurt him at all, and he wanted to see if Kara is still alive in Zerui Crystal. You can''t run all over. With the spirit of Ye Yu and Zuri Cloth crystal, he did feel a dark will in crystals in constant struggle, and struggled to get rid of the magic seal. However, this struggle is in vain, Ye said, how can it be a one-legged Naru soul to break free? But the emergence of this will also make Ye Yusong tone. Although this will look like a little weak, there is no too much reason, but it is a soul after all. This shows that after this, Kara did not die in the true sense. In this case, Ye Yu''s plan will continue. So, the Yetuan also didn''t leave. Before leaving, the Ye Yu parsed against the orc ice sculpture. "Strip Bone -" The crushing curse from Harry Potter under the use of Yudu, far exceeds its original limit. I saw a red light flash, the original "ice sculpture" whole fried crack, turned into a gray. Although there is also the reason why the ice sculpture itself has no resistance, it turns into this crushing degree under the crushing curse, and it is terrible to see the smashing curse in the hand. As the dust is either drifting with the wind, it is either melted into water, this orcs'' warlock is completely destroyed. Ye Yu believes that the whole of the Dark God''s Wheel is impossible to discover his death in a few weeks, and then it is likely to just think that he is missing. Ye Yu himself took out from this matter, but it was just a shadow parliament. Always hang the Zerui Crystal in the waist, Yeting came to the window, and turned into a huge bat, smashing the wings, and left the Dark Temple. Chapter 1118 assembling Naru Ze Rui cloth crystal to the hand, Ye Wei naturally not stayed in Ying Yue Valley, after a phantom in the range of the Dark Temple, returned to Okinton. After arriving in Okinton, Ye Yu did not immediately start using Zerui Cloth crystal to resurrect kara, but according to the recorded space coordinates again shuttle space back to Wohuo''s spacecraft. He is naturally reasons to return here. Although Nalu itself has detachable features, but wants to resurrect - or, re-manufacturing a Nalu, the light having a Nalu core can not work. In addition to crystal, Naru also needs a body to accommodate and control powerful forces - those jigsaw patterns are not useless. The broken fragments left by Okinton, O''Duri are not enough to assemble into a Nalu. So Ye Yu returned to the spacecraft, naturally in order to find more raw materials - is also the body of Kurre. Despite the Kureta or Dude, it is not as good as Kara, but Kuret''s body is complete, plus the remaining two-thirds of the remaining body in Deo, enough to make the leaves together Think of the powerful body of the body as possible. But the ambition of the Yeting may not only be here. Although he could create a new Naru''s purpose but only for Okinton, a "pseudo-shadow" that attracts the Draney soul, but in the Draney''s book, I learned to Naru''s After some special ability, Ye Yu hopes that the new Nalu, which he created, can play a greater role. As a creature made of holy light, in addition to the health of the Shengguang, Naru has many other things. For example, strong spiritual power. The Shenggui itself is the energy of the powerful soul element, and Naru is a pure holy life, and there is a powerful spiritual power is not surprising. Through this power, Naru can communicate with anyone, can even have a sense of soul in the Star River and the life of the other end of the universe, taking this to spread the teachings of Shengguang. In fact, human holy churches are originated here. 922 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 922 After thousands of years ago, Azeroth, the troll war was over, a group of human priests began to have a weak illusion, and they will dream of the angel creature and rays. Geometry. The priests don''t know that they are actually communicating in Naru in the darkness. Through this link, Nalu washes some of the human mind and leads them to meet the light. This powerful spiritual power and almost ignore the distance of the spiritual links are just what Ye Yu is required. Ye Teshe people just have the ability to materialize the soul, although in the world of World of Warcraft, the third law is significantly reduced, but it can still produce a certain effect - such as strengthening soul, etc. If you can combine with Naru''s power ... So, after returning to Okinton with the bodies with Kurre, Ye Yu immediately entered the busy work. He first, please Purify Iriel''s power to purify Zerui Cloth crystals - not completely purified to the State of Shenggui, but only will purify it into the critical point of Shengguang and Shadow. For Yudy''s requirements, Although Irem has some doubts but did not ask more, but decisive execution. As the sparkling holy light is perfused into Zeri cloth crystals, the original dark crystal begins to appear brightly, and the force of terrible shadow begins to retreat. However, Ze Ruibai Crystal is Naru''s core, which contains the strength of the shadow and its powerful, even if Ireell is bored for a while, it is just a little shining. Ok, Ireell is not ordinary, and the powerful force is filled by Kura, and has learned the "balance". The power of the strength is strong even if it is Wanwong. This face-shadow crystal that needs to be purified in history, only one of her work is completed. But when the dark is about to completely fad, the Shenggui will begin to shine, and Ireale stopped the ostensor of the Shenggua. If the shadow status of Zerui Clite is like a dark night, the crystal in the Shengguang is like a bright day, then Ze Rui Cloth crystal is like a night, the day will rise, only the star high Early morning. Irregular in Irrus, which has reached a dark balanced Irrus, which does not have the energy of Shengguang and Shadow at this stage. On the contrary, it will only lose all power, only the weak soul. But at the same time, this is also the most sober of her soul, the most unaffected of Shengguang and Shadow, is also the most powerful time. Remind Irem to maintain this balance with the power of Shengguang and Shadow, and the awareness of Ye Rong once again deeply into the crystal of Zeuru. Then he felt the soul that was previously felt. Unlike the original fallen mad, different Naru''s holy kindness, the will of Yetry feels gentle and reasonable. Although Naru has no gender, Ye Yu is still able to feel that it is a sense of female. After felt the will of Yund, he released friendly information to Ye Yu. "Hello ..." This is the message that Ye Yu is in the heart, "Do you ask me to get rid of the state?" "Yes." Feel this will, Ye Wei''s heart moves, answer. Although everything is Ireel''s credit, I Rile is the student of Ye Rong, so Ye Yu is thick and the face is put down. "Thank you, I will take me away from the state ..." The voice seems to have a sense of affection, "So dark, then icy, then ... crazy. I don''t answer the state, thank you." "Small things." Ye Yuqian is vain, "" In the face of your greater life, everyone is willing to reach a helping hand. " "I? Great life?" The will have some inexplicable, "You ... do you know who I am?" Feeling the problem of the other party, Ye Yu suddenly glad. Don''t you use it as a "nuclear bomb" once, Kara actually lost memory? So, it seems to have a place that can be used. I thought here, Ye Yu was asked and asked: "Don''t you even know anyone?" "I don''t know." The will replied, "I have been in the dark chaos from the beginning, and I have been governed by the darkness. I haven''t a self-consciousness until you save me. If you don''t say, I even I don''t know if I have passed. " Under the control of Yusha, Ye Yu can confirm that the other party is impossible to lying. If the Yeting wants to use it to achieve his own purpose seems to be more easy - after all, Ye Yu is completely not catching a cold at all. Compared to a fanaticism, it is natural to be a newborn. Thinking of this, Ye Wei naturally knows what he should say. Chapter 1119 Soul Substances Union Slightly organize a language, Yetuan gives the answer: "Your name is called Kara, is a powerful life that is mastered with Shengguang and Shadow energy. As a strong strong, you are not only strong, and you are kind. I heard that a racial front of the Germany is a combustion legion. After the threat, you voluntarily stand up and help them. With your help, the Draney escaped under the claws of the Burning Legion, in which the Draney has a deep friendship with Draney. However, the good view is not long, long-term space travels out of your strength, you almost swallowed by shadow. In order to avoid the Tirlaney, when the spacecraft is forced to land Drano, you left the spaceship and dropped into a lonely corner of Drano. After hundreds of years, the Combustion Legion finally found Drano. You were found by the new Daws of the Combustion Legion, which was deeply detached by them to deal with friends. Then, you only have the core, and I found you, and saved you with the new leader of the Draney. But at this time, the Draney is still facing the threat of the Combustion Legion. We hope that you can stand together with us after recovering strength, sign a contract with us, and raise the flag to the Burning Legion! " After a loss of memory, I heard a moment of Kara, hesitated, and quickly expressed the opinion of the consent, so that Ye Yu was tone. It seems that it is really unparalleled, or there will be no effort to find a flaw in the words of the corneration, just believe in Ye Wei. In fact, Ye Yu''s name is flicker, but there is no hypothesis that there is no such thing as the spiritual link, it is very difficult. But even so, Yeting still mislead kara. For the average person, the semi-halving, and even the lies of the Jiu Zhenyi and a fake are the easiest to deceive the lies of others. But in fact, the highest and bright lies have no lies, but as an Yetuan General, selective statement facts, and guides the other party to make the judgment they want. For example, Yushan said, Kara "Master", this is of course true, but he did not mention the specific mode, let Kara abandoned the identity of the Shengguang Messenger, It is used as the existence between holy light and shadow. This buried seeds in order to embrace the "balance". At this time, Kara had completely believed that the Yund said, naturally made Ye Yusong tone, he is most afraid of Kara is not really missed, but only temporarily lost impression on past. But just as Yewy is fortunate, Kara is weakly coming. "I ... I really want to fight with you, but ... but now I have a conscious, but there is no power, it is really embarrassed ..." Although the kara at this time did not have the influence of the Shenggua, maybe she is a kindness, and then believes that the statement of Ye Yu, I have a "happy help", "Draney friend" for my own Waiting, when I found that I couldn''t help Ya Yu and Draneans, I apologized. Such a simple, such apologies, even let Ye said, "I don''t have a little less than the child." But he turned to press the whisper and continue to flicker. "It doesn''t matter," Ye Yu comforted: "In fact, I have already expected this, this is not a solution." "Really?" Kara listened to a joy, and then urged it. "I will tell me how to do it, I can''t wait to fight with you side by side!" It is a pure guy. Ye Yu was sighing, then replied: "It''s actually very simple, you sign a contract with me, then I can use my strength to strengthen your spiritual power. I have a strong spiritual power, I will teach you Shengguang and If you have the power of shadow, you can quickly restore the power. " "Okay, then we sign a contract." Kara listened, actually no matter whether Ye Yu did not make good satisfaction, actually did not think about the consent, even the initiative to let go of Ye Wei. 923 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 923 Such trust ... almost let Ye can''t bear it. But in the end, Ye Yu is still in the heart, and the Kara signed a master-slave contract, fully grasping it in his hand. Then, Ye Yu did not hesitate to cast it directly [Third Law Soul Materialization] When casting this magic, Ye Wei thoughtfully opened the sky, and the use of not ordinary soul materialization spells, but the ceremony of the Slope of the Slope of the Soundtrack. [Third Law Soul Materialization Unope In the world, Yeting can communicate with spells after the realm recording belt, can make records recorded in the realm record, and give someone to someone, let it become "living British "can be described as a miraculous intensive magic. The power that this magic can give by someone experienced the history of someone, the rumors, myths, the legend, and even the description of various works, the more, the more, the big business, The people who are well-known, the fame and far broadcast, the stronger the power given by this magic. However, the World of Warcraft does not have the so-called realm recordings, there is no realm record, and the Spirit does not have the foundation of the existence. The magic of Karash is just a trial of the grass and playing the rabbit to try a try at the same time. However, the result was unexpected. Ze Rui Cloth Crystals under the action of the third method, ray. As Naru, its powerful soul is mixed in an instant, the source is constantly moving, the original weakness of the soul, and it is like a god. In addition to the Zerui Crystal, a huge and magnificent shadow showed it. The familiar geometry is like angel''s wings, which is not a pleasing music. This is the third method gives the materialized body of the kara. However, the power of this substance is not holy light, but a pure magic. In this way, it is obviously the karao life of the Shengguang Biology to be turned into an arboNo, and even some "Arcane", "Arcane" has a similar structure. Ireale in the side is stupid, she didn''t think of it at all, and Yeting actually had this hand. But Ye Yu himself shook his head. "Hey, this universe is still too big for the third law." If it is in the world, the third method can completely take effect, the kara after the soul material will be much more powerful than the present - even able to surpass the whole day. But the kara in front of you seems to be strong, but it is really worth even if the Wura, Deo is not as good, basically is a level of ordinary Lo''a, which is higher than the general legendary professional, but also It is only. However, after careful observation, Ye Yu felt a surprise. Because in such a soul materialized kara, he saw the seeds of "Shengguang" and "Shadow". [Union] actually takes effect! ? Chapter 1120, Union Cala Name: Kala Gender: None Property: Chaos, good Position: star Grotele: C Endurance: a + Agile: c Magic: A ++ Lucky: c Tempo: A ++ Adapter: Caster, Foreigner Program ability: Outside the field (a): from the original sea of ??holy light, the universe energy creatures consisting of Shengguang debris. Death (b): itself is not a god, but as the experience of treating the gods of the gods / shadow of the Shengguang / Shadow of Naru and Dark, there is a certain god. Bench (A ++): As a magician, it is a skill that has a favorable position of its own, and is a powerful energy life. It is the ability to manufacture a large-scale energy field in Kara. Whether it is Naru or the Dark Star, the appearance of Kara will accompany a variety of environments. The ability of the Shengguang / Shadow user can be enhanced in this energy field. Strength gives (A ++): "Props" variants, not to create magical props, but give or make others awakening the ability of Shengguang / shadow power, this is the unique capacity of Kara as the Shengguang / Shadow spokesperson. Intentional: Savior Savior (EX): Naru is a life that is composed of pure holy light, has a strong affinity to the Shengguang. They may be the purest performance in the endless darkness, and Kara is the leader in them. She used two compatriots to save the Draney family and transmit the Tao of the Shenggua to the Delite, and was regarded by the Draney family as an absolute Savior to combine the Shengguang spokesperson. Dark Star (EX): As Naru, Kara has been voided by voids due to exhausting strength, and finally fallen into a shadow biological entropy magic, suspended above the Yingyue Valley. Such a kara is called "Dark Star", which is a god worship. The soul link (B): Naru''s talent ability, the power to communicate with the soul of others. This power can even cross the star river, spread the gosted gospel from the prayers far in the other end of the universe. Dark Transformation (a): As a holy bulk, Nalu may lose the energy of the Santa light into a void organism, ie "dark Nalu". It is also possible to convert it into Shengnaru for Dark Nalu perfusion. However, in general, these two variations are small, and it is hardly known. But Kara is the existence of the few days in Naru. Such an experience of another kara has a personal experience for the mutual transformation of Shengguang and Shadow. Temperature: [Shenggui is forever, shelter is endless] Level: A ++ Category: Different Treaso Through the power of high concentrations, he gives a lesser absolute asylum, while the Shenggui will restore all the wounds of the friend and disseminate all negative states. Before Kara done, no matter what attacks can''t break their guardianship. It is that Kara led the Draney family to cross the Star River, and laid a specialization of the Del Reginian experience under the Hugh Hunthu. [Fall, Dark Star! Level: A ++ Type: As it is a terrible attack in the Temple of the Carrabo as its dark star. No matter what kind of city can end, we will do our best to kill all the strength. 924 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 924 In addition to the terrible destruction caused by attacks, the attack will remain on the end of the attack, and will all contaminate all the main, water sources and even magic, resulting in thorough changes in environmental terrible effects. However, only once in a short period of time, because as the user''s card will use his own strength, it takes a certain amount of time to recover. The above is the property of the Ye Yu asked by the Cala. Although it looks not weak, it is actually not strong. The power of Tempeach is not mentioned. There are minimal "B", which is the original capacity of Kara, which is greatly strengthened based on the original capacity of Kara. However, according to Yund Yu, the karah is given to the Shengguang and Shadow''s power only only the level of ordinary holy light / shadow holders, even the legendary level is not reached, and there is no one. " EX ". Obviously, even if the [Union is made] can take effect in World of Warcraft, the effect is limited, the only ability is to give someone to "once has passed", or "legendary", or slightly add some skill skilled Degree, the maintenance capacity will not naturally degenerate, and there is no subversion of the strengthening capacity as the world. This seems that this skill is in most cases a chicken rib. The only thing that makes Ye Wei is gratifying, [Eli is made] Although there is no directly giving the strong Shengguang and shadow force, but it has given her basic skills that maintain light and dark balance [light and dark transformation]. With this skill, Ye Yu wants to teach her "balance" is more convenient, and the idea of ??making Naru, which makes the light and dark force, seems to be achieved. Thinking of this, Ye Yu said that it is dry, and the power of the Shengguang and Shadow of the Kara body is recovering, it is not very powerful, and the teaching of the "Balance" is started directly. As the first full practitioner of "Balanced", Irier naturally cooperates with Yund Yan, which is based on its own practical experience, and makes a demonstration for Kara. If the Kara is just a normal Naru, you want to let her agree and master the "balance" is definitely an impossible thing. Nowadays, Kara has already lost memory, it is a white paper, and there is a skill of [Dark Transformation], and Ye Ri Ryr is a second-to-one teaching, naturally, it is, it is a fast, no One day, you can create a light-dark cycle in the body in the body. The so-called albin is not born, the elasticity is not long, the simple holy light and shadow force wants to grow the strength is very difficult. The Taiji, which is too bright, is quite superior in this regard, and the slogan shadow is auxiliary, the growth of Kara power is more than doubled, plus it as the foundation of Naru itself, and the light of the light in the body Naturally, the rise is rising. According to the calculation of Yetuan, in at least half a month, its power can break through the legendary order, and can restore the power of the whole one in a month (only the simple holy light and shadow, if all calculate, naturally the whole Two times more). But even in this way, Ye Yu is still not satisfied. After the entry into force of [Union], Ye Yu also gave birth to more expectations to Kara. His opinion masterpieces, how can the limit of Naru''s limits show his ability? So, the eyeliner of Yetuan turned to another two Nalu''s "body". These crystals that constitute a Nalu body, it can be installed on the kara with a slight transformation. But Yeting began to "find trouble", not to further process it. As the highest commander, Irele is busy managing Okinson and training the army. For Ye Yu, I have a holiday for a day, and I can''t continue to stay with Yusong. So Ye Yu passed one person in the room, and with him, in addition to Kara, there was only a large plum of crystal fragment, and even the technician could not know what he did. Only Ireel glanced at the dense magic pattern and faction of Ye Yu in the crystal when it occasionally visited Ye. That high-density fine magic pattern, a single rune size is almost in micrometers. However, such runes, Yetuan actually can engrave it full of Naru''s fragmentation. It is to know that the general Naru is a few meters or even tens of meters high, and the size of the geometric fragment is also based on rice. However, Yafu actually engraved in the surface of the micron level. Such an enchantment accuracy, even Ozal has never seen anything - even if the Erida people have not mastered such technologies. Although I don''t know what Yiru is doing, but they - especially technicians - how high is the magic level of Ye Yu''s magic level in this time. In this reason, everyone has begun to expect how the Kara after the renrogenation will have. Chapter 1121 Large-scale Scene Ye Yu will take yourself and Kara in the room for a whole week. During this week, he did not have two gates, except for the necessary rest, we are in the work of the external attachment of the Kara. Only Ireale personally sent a three meals, they will still stop and relax. He is such a crazy job not only makes Ireale very touched, but also incentive of countless de-Lieni technicians. In Ireell, Ye Yu is for her, and the girl is naturally very. As for the de-Lieni technician, I was very revered for the Mastery of the "core technology", and now I saw the foreigners such as Ye Yu as a desperate desperate in the future of Draney. After a nature, it is naturally not glow, let it be The productivity of various materials in Okinton has risen by a point. Finally, the time of the week passed, the door of the Yetuan Labs opened. As the most important valid and allies of the Draney, one hand hosts the Yund Reni New Technology Tree, and the laboratory in Okintton is absolutely the most luxurious. The light laboratory is thousands of square meters, which is not flat, and the light is more than ten meters above. It can be said that it is a layer of four or five floors above the top. palace. Such a luxurious laboratory, there is also ten meters high. When the door opened, the D''Lien in the door saw the Yund Yu from the gate, and after the Ye Yu, it was a huge and dazzling existence. That is a huge creature consisting of complex geometry, height is nearly ten meters, and it is full of golden black two-color light: Jinguang holy and shining, black light is strange and cold, the two energy is light, but all the momentum is frightened, It is like a gods in front of the Draney. The most wonderful point is that no matter what person coming, these two energy are incomplete, even potential. However, these two opposite energy have appeared in the same existence, and there is a feeling of strange and natural harmony between each other. Two technicians guarding the door are not the high-rise of Draney, naturally I don''t know the plan of the Ye Rong, but when I saw the light-dark organism, I immediately recognized her identity. Naru Adults - " "Our Naru ... is back !!" "Naru adults come to save us !!" Wan Ye''s arm help Naru left a deep prestige in the Draney, such prestige, even if the "balance" became orthodox, it could not be used. Now I have seen Naru again, these ordinary Draney people are unspecpetence, one is even on the ground. After a week, the kara is already very powerful, and the de Reni in front of me is like a antity. But Kara has lost memories after all. It can be said that she is in a certain aspect and little girl, so she has been treated in this first appearance, and it is inevitable that I don''t know what it is. After a while, the enthusiasm of the frenzy Draney''s mind was gentle: "You ... have you, my name is Kara. One other three hundred years, the burning army once again threatened the life of the Draney, so I came back, this time I will work with you to resist the burning legion, in the future ...... Please advise - " The Draney is long, and these Draney is naturally unseaful to the old warrior before Daren. After the Draco, Draney people have a more than three hundred years of Naru, and they almost forgot the feeling of communicating with Naru. Nowadays, the voice of Kara is once again in the heart, so that they are strange and miss, so that I am stunned for a while. Didn''t get back from Demni, some timid Kara thought that he was wrong. The next consciousness looked at Ye Wei (if Naru can make such actions) - Those words said that Yet Yan teaches her to say. of. But the next moment, Draney excited words have sounded. "Naru ... Naru people actually talk to me!" "This is ... Legend of the legend of the Chinese Naru people?" 925 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 925 "The familiar kara adult ... is it really a kara?" "Hey ... Kara adults come back, Ye''s youth is back ... (big fog)" "Kara adult ... You really come back!? Great!" "Welcome to come back, Kara adult!" ...... Thoughts such as this are conveyed over again and over again. If it is in the past, a breath and so many people feel that there is so many people''s heart feelings, even if the Kara is not confusing. But today''s Kara has experienced the transformation of Yudu, and the external attachment was intended to be greatly strengthened in the ability of the heart, and it was more useful, and so many people were almost easy to talk. "In strict sense, I am not Naru, now." "Yes, this is the ability to feel the heart." "Yes, it is me, fighting with you to fight 10,000 years of kara." "This ... you are so happy ... Haha ()" "Yes, this time I have to fight with you, please advise." "thank you." ...... In this way, Kara is also exchanged with everyone in the heart sensation. After the Yund Rong intends to go directly to the Kara to find Irier. The problem is that Kara is too high, too bright, and the Draney''s respect and faith are too sincere. As a result, all people have seen the first time after the kara. When they find that they can communicate with Kara, they will be more reluctant to leave, one by one as devout believers meet the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred pricks, and they are not cleaned up. As a result, the more gone of the Ye Rong''s laboratory, the more it was almost blocked, but still contuited the Draney to hear the news. Even if the venue in the door of Yetuan laboratory is wide enough to accommodate so many people, soon even the avenue is blocked. When Ireell heard that the abnormal situation here, when the wind rushed here, she saw a quite exaggerated scene: It''s so densely lanate, but the whole scene is silent. Everyone is watching the mouth of the kara, no words on the mouth. But the most suspicious thing is to be their expression. Irier is discovered, although everyone is not talking, but the expression is extremely rich, I am excited, I will be happy, I will miss it, I will excite it in a while ... It''s like crazy ... general. The most important thing is that such people don''t only have one, but those who are tens of thousands. "Is it difficult to the burning legion? What is the conspiracy?" Irier''s fog. What she didn''t know is that she is now seen in an unprecedented one-to-10-story sense of a large-scale screwing chat site. This is the miracle created by Yusheng''s Kara. Chapter 1122 Sacred Kala is connected to us As the Shengguang Biology, although Naru is a strong spiritual force, there is a spiritual ability, but even the most powerful Shengguen in Naru is pulling or Adad, it is impossible to have today''s kara. At the same time, the ability to communicate with tens of thousands of people. Naru is even more powerful, but it is not true God. Whether it is Yudu''s [soul material] or [union] has not given the card. Kara is able to complete such a miracle, which is entirely in the entire week of the Yund. In fact, Ye Rong''s "body" of Kara''s "body" is not used to enhance the strength of Kara, or in the position of Yudu, Karagen is not used to fight. Even now Kara has already had the force only in Irele in the Demney (not calculated). As an energy life with a certain entity, the defensive power is that their common disease, Naru is no exception. Among the righteous history of Warcraft, the most powerful Naru, the Mother of the Shengguen is even killed by Ilidan. This is also a factor in Ilidan sneak attack, Zera, but also proves that Naru itself is fragile. Therefore, let Naru and Devils fight against the meat, it is entirely the behavior of the violent orthodontics. Ye Yu was naturally unwilling to let her go to the front battlefield after the "body" of Kara''s "body". In the plan of the Ye Yu, Kara is completely a gold medal, with a maximum of the remote fort. Kara''s strong Shengguang and Shadow''s power to make the energy strike to attract death Naru''s soul, and Kara can also use the Shengguang auxiliary teammates, use the shadow to curse the opponent, why not? In terms of Kara''s "heart sensation" talent, Ye Yu put a greater payment and expectation. It can be said that a whole week, the enchantment of the Ye Yu is the ability of Kara. If the BB of the Monthly Monthly World is like a spell in the kara, she can see that the enchantment is simultaneously in the structure of moonlight, photon computer Mooncell. As a size of the moon, remembering all the past, predicted all the future, the calculation capacity can match the universal computer of a solar system, the computational power and efficiency of Mooncell should be far super physical law, the limit of the computer, can say, Mooncell The existence is a miracle. In fact, the birth of Mooncell is a miracle that cannot be copied. Even if Ye Yu is also unable to manufacture a computer with calculation and moonlin crystals, the karah is just his poor imitation. But just imitating, it gives the kara unparalleled power. This power does not act directly on the combat power of Kara, but Kara has completed the soul link at the same time and tens of thousands of Derres people, and the heart sensation should be called. For the monthly spirit crystal, Yetuan will be called the body of the kara, the body of [ ]. It can be said that there is a support of the moon spirit crystal, the kara''s spiritual link is upgraded from the ordinary host to the super large server, enough for 100,000 people online. Such Kara can be equivalent to a large-scale command center that is accurate to the individual, and the light can be perfectly directed to the entire Demni family. At the same time, she can also be a de Reni''s gods and spiritual soothing, each Draney can pray for her when they are fascinated or desperate, and she is comforted by her. But this is not enough. Even if you have been repeated by the orc, the Drani people are still more than 100,000, and if all according to Ye Yu''s plan, the future Draney people will only have fewer fewer. But Ye Yu is equipped with the magic [moon spirit crystal] is limited, and he is not likely to consume time on the manufacturing monthly. On the other hand, Yetuan''s arrangement of Kara is not only the only center of B2C. He is more planning to let Kara become a C2C server, not only to communicate with Demney, but also make Draneans to communicate with each other by the power of Kara. In this way, the one-way link has become a complex network, and the complexity and requirements of the required calculation are almost square square. But for this, Yudu also preset a solution. 926 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 926 Through the moon spirit crystals, Yetuan changed some of the details in the spiritual link of Kara, letting Kara in the spiritual link of Demney people, information interchange, to draw new absorption information and grow their spiritual power. At the time of design [Moon Crystal], Ye Yu also referred to the principle of Cepterrit crystal, giving the ability to grow in [ ]. Different, [Moon Crystal] is self-replication and growth in absorption of mental strength, which is relatively slow, but it will not stop, unless Kara''s mental strength has not increased. In this way, with the karami time and the de Rellists maintain spiritual links, her mental strength and calculation will become more and more powerful, and may even go beyond Titan. On the other hand, those who have long-term and kara maintain a spirit of the spirit, even if they are not attracted by the "pseudo-shadow", when they ushered in death, they will still return to Kara. In some ways, although they have self-awareness, they can even drive "immortal" but essentially equal to a part of the kara, and their last memory will automatically become part of the kara. In this way, Kara will gradually become a huge spiritual library, and other Draneans can read from the Kara to the memory or experience of the De Reni people. However, not everyone has that force to read all the knowledge. In addition, the more the soul of the soul, the Kara will also become more powerful. Of course, this ability of Kara is powerful, but there are many flaws. For example, once the Draney is too far from the kara, the signal will be unstable. Only those who have the most determined talents, or the most sensitive talents can be stable, and ordinary people want to contact Kara basically can only look at luck. However, this is not a solution. In response to the signal problem, Yudu has created a large number of signal bundlers. Each bundle has a fragmentation of [Moon Crystal] split, these debris and body have no increase in calculation, the only use is to let The user is stable and the karae is connected. Although the spiritual link acts in essence in the spirit, but the physical level acts on the brain, which leads to the bunch of not only bare, but also can be directly connected to the brain nerve - at least the spinal cord. After all, the spinal cord is also one of the nerve centers, in which the neuries are sufficient to ensure the speed of the signal. When it comes to the spinal cord, the first consideration of the Yeting is to install the signal beam on the neck. But such settings are quite unestictable by Irier complaints and is also easy to be blocked. In the end, I Ruier Linger moved, I thought of a pretty good location - tail. After all, the tail vertebra is also part of the spine, and the de Reni usually does not give the tail to wear clothes, and the dexterous tail as antenna is still suitable. As a human, Yetuan root has no tail, and never considers the problem of tail, and naturally I can''t think of this. For the Draney, Kara is a person who is incomprehensible, and it is very unparalleled. Ten thousand years ago, saving D''Renren in Naru, is the strongest karah. Kara and Draney were fighting together 10,000 years, but after three hundred years ago, the De Reneans were abandoned after the karah. This is the reason why "do not abandon the kara, everyone must die", but the Draney is still quite embarrassing. However, after 30, after the help of the Yusha, Kara was reborn with the help of Ye Yu, and then he would return to the Draney to the de Reni, and continue to fight side by side. This friendship, let the Draney''s embarrassment and worship completely broke out. In this case, Kara became the absolute avatar of "beauty and good" in the Dranic heart, and people who can believe it. Carlania and dark gestures make only the de Reni people who have insisted on the way to believe the Shengguang did not say to change their beliefs. And when Kara showed the ability of "national spiritual link", the Draney did not doubt it, and they were installed on their tails to connect themselves with Kara. - PS: Star Ling has no tail, but there is a scorpion, that is, the organ connectors, is called "god" Chapter 1123 When the D''Kottton Balance sent Draney is speaking, the tribe, the tribe is also licking his wound, and the trick is always in the case, and it is always ready to report the hatred. The huge casualt from the Dark Star has hurt the vitality of the beast, but it did not really let this population of more than ten times more than ten times more than the German. On the contrary, such casualties almost angered this wild-blooded race, and further obliterate the last probability of peace. If the two sides have only owed their blood debts, so that the two are now reaching the point where they don''t die. If it is not a black hand, it takes time to appease to the fruits, and the chief of the doubt, the war of revenge has begun. From this point of view, the shortcomings of tribal political systems and backward organizational capabilities have gradually revealed. Even "big chiefs", it also requires continuous victory to maintain their prestige. Ok, there is no white fee for a month. Today''s black hand has reached the trust of each clan, and the orc can finally launch a decisive battle with the Draney. However, this time, the orc people have much more cautious than the past, and they don''t dare to smash the power of D''Reni people - even if they always feel that Draney is too weak. At the same time, they also realized the existence of Okhandon from the "Dark Star" and threatened for them. The distance between Okinton and Shatas is too close. And the Drani people''s initiatives have indeed a huge threat to the tribe. It can be said that there are now Shattas and Okinson two cities, in the strategy, echoing, can support each other at any time, so that the tribal army is in the city, but it has fallen into a embarrassment. No matter which city they choose, another city can make support in time, so that the orcs must not consider being hit by two sides, and the risks of the outer correspondence - the ending of the last scholar war is an agreement. Take a step, even if they are on the attack, they will take the rear of the heavy soldiers, but as long as the other city sent a motor power to harass their grain road, they can''t stand and retreat. Some people say that the orc can fully attack two cities. However they can''t do it. Or, it is not the heart. Whether it is Shatas or Okhandon, as the most important city in Draney, its city defense is abnormal. The light is attacking a Sha Tas, and the orc will sacrifice so many people. If it attaches the two cities ... The orc did not have the ability to capture two cities while the capabilities at the part. If you have to do this, then their casualties are at least ten times, this is what they can''t bear. In this way, the orcs have fallen into a embarrassment. However, more importantly, the present orc can''t afford it. This attack Shatas, the tribes set up almost all the main classes of the orc, and it is not more brilliant. But at the same time, such a large scale, consuming food is simply an astronomical figure. If everyone is all at home, the soldiers can go out to hunt and have gains. Nowadays, everyone is assembled under Sha Tas City, hundreds of thousands of people are stacked together, people eat and chew, like huge black holes, how much food is filled. The ecosystem in this nearby support can''t be eaten, but it can be said that the nearby forest grassland has been hunting. Nowadays, everyone has no import, which can only be a tribal deposit. Of course, the most important thing is to be the seven clan deposits - after all, they are the leadership of the tribe. However, even the seven majority, can''t help but take this way. 927 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 927 On the other hand, Drano''s environment is not as good as Azeros, and there is evil in the evil of the Burning Legion. The future orc attack Azerus is because of their own way Drano gives Drano. . It can be said that there is no other grain in this year. Therefore, it is more conceivable than the Draney who has less population, and there is a virtue who rely on the city. Whether it is a black hand or Gale Dan realized that this war must finish it. And their choice is to concentrate strength, and then attack Shatas again, be sure to fight. So what do Okinton do? Gurdan, which wooked, was found to find Kilgadard. Since the chasing Deni people have never been Kirghad''s private affairs, he has always taken a lot of personally, and there is also a lot of the main force of the Combustion Legion. But things have come to this step, but you can''t help him. After understanding the predicament of the orc, Kirghad is worried, and a devil army will come. However, it is finally not willing too much. The use of this army is not assisted by the orc to attack Okhinson, but is simply used to monitor and deterrent. As the secret weapon of the Dark Star, Kirghad believes that even the Demney is not there. Therefore, Okhinson wants to support Shatas, the rest is to send aids. And he put the devil army''s brightly larger in the two cities, monitor Okhandon, and it is also clearly white to tell Okinton''s D''Lienic, someone is at this point of view, disseminate them to support Shata''s ideas . He believes that there will be no stupid things in the intelligence of the Sino-German Reni people. This is also a soldier who can''t fight. As a result, Shattas, the wind is only desperate to watch a lot of demons, and stopped their only life path. On the other hand, the orc has a continuous assembly, and the green ocean has emerged again under Sha Tas City. "This time, it is really over." He said to the big church of Calla next to him. "Yes, but we have no choice." Karma advised, at this moment, his face was fearless. "If there is not enough Draney to be slaughtered," On the other side, Ni Li also said, she lowered his face, his face was full of disgusting with such an idea, "So controlling their desire will not get Even temporary satisfaction. They will hungry and find out us with fresh traces. The people who escaped will also be killed. They must believe that they have killed our vast majority. And to let them believe this ... ... This must be a reality. " "Yes, just this." Vanong is asking for a long breath, and it is not to let the compatriots will die for the initiative. "We know what we have escapped from Agus in addition to a few." Nairi persisted the way. She is not only persuaded to bewir, but also persuaded himself: "Some people will remember these. Some people will remember that Kirghad died, what happened to our people. We have been willing - we are now - in order to maintain, even for our race A small part is not dying and is happy. " Next, it is tragic. Vanron and every decision to go to the people who want to die. He embracing them and blesses them. He will collected them with special meaning, and uniform burial is stored in the ground. He is insightfully looked at these is about to die, and the armor is wearing their armor, and it is still not clear. He also looked at them, sang an ancient song, walked into the city wall, waiting for a hammer or an ax or a spear to end their lives. They decided to use a tragic war to bury themselves with as many orcs as possible. Chapter 1124 and fights Shatas After more than a month, the war finally burned again in Shatas City. One month, sufficient to let Shatas''s technicians re-fix the collapsed walls and rebuild the city''s defense system. The last lesson, Draney did not dare to smash people''s means. Although their civilization is very late, the productivity is very low, the power of the burning legion gives them powerful siege power. To this end, Draney has prepared more artillery fires, arranges more crystals to make the protective hood - I have already taken all the strategic reserves. However, even this, they are too overestimated, and underestimated the enemy, especially the determination of Kirghad and Guldan. In order to attack Shatas in the shortest time, prevent accidents, Kirghad even shot, and open Shata''s energy barrier for the orc. Even if the de Reni''s technology is quite advanced, there is no Kilgadard who is in charge of the Burning Legion for tens of thousands of years. Don''t have long long, fraudulently found the weakness of "energy protection" around Shatas. The green evil magic shines, countless Arknet crystals support strong energy field instantly earthquake. The orc people saw cheering and accelerated the speed of march. In their eyes, Shatas is a piece of fish in the throat, let them uncomfortable fish throw, and a huge and delicious fat. For the fish thorn, unplug it is the best choice, for fat, eat it is the best choice. Do not dismiss your black hand ordered the orcs who have to report an arrow to the city wall. In the rear, Kirghad who completed his mission did not shoot, but to the Querent Dan Decoction: "Guldam, my most loyal servant," looked at the beautiful golden city under the dark starry sky, and there was a disaster in the past, and the fraudulently said, "Now, you finally The test is coming, and the victory is already in our hands - as long as you can complete this task. My magic can only temporarily stop the city''s defense system, but they will repair this sooner or later. From the phenoli of the captive, I have learned that in the city, there is a huge barrier generator, supplied by a large number of crystal, which is the source of Shatas Barrier ... Oh, I have felt, then Among the energy ... go, my servant, go, in the restoration of this, if you have destroyed the barrier generator, we are worth a victory! ! " At this time, the Draney of Shatas has discovered a terrible fact: the most indestructible embankment in their minds has been visible, and now it can be seen, only black-pressing orc people are swept! The big bishop Hartaru is intermittent, personally leads the technician to the city center, repair the barrier generator, and other soldiers will be a spirit, ready to start blood. The Delani''s guards rushed to organize the army to prepare against the resistance, but where did they want to get it, Kildan''s goal is the barrier generator? After receiving the command of Kirghad, Gale Dan completed a careful combat: I would like to give a few Warlocks to Shatas, let them join hands to establish a pass gate in Shatas - Although the spatial spell The use is far less than the Master, but the warlock can still use some space to deliver spells. Through the pass gate, the Galen will send a small elsegle into Shatas, and resist the enemy attack when the warlock destroyed the barrier generator, and then destroy the machine, not to re-establish the opportunity of the Drazer. Everything is weak, and there are very few people who can hold it for Kirghadard. Although the De Lien discovered the terrible intentions of the tribe, poured a lot of force to prevent the barrier generator, but it was too late. 928 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 928 Although the finals that ended into Shatas were all annihilated, the barrier generator was completely destroyed by terrible evil, and even the Bishop Hauteu was seriously injured when defending the barrier generator. But the most important thing is that there is no barrier, and the most powerful secret weapon of Derlni people lost this. Fortunately, the core of the barrier generator, one of the seven Atama Crystals - "Naru Shield" did not lose, with it, Drazi people can also re-establish a new barrier generator. But may the orc will leave this opportunity? The barrier generator is destroyed, and the beans'' offensive is more crazy. The orc warlock has also used up all efforts. From time to time, the sky fell into a huge meteorite that burned green evil. Each drop will let the walls move a few points, and a stone giant stands from the big pit, waving rock The giant fist destroys the wall. Finally, the wall of the city wall collapsed in the heavy bombardment and evil flame of hell fire. Although the Draney has dispatched a large number of officers, rides, trackers and other elite troops, even remote occupations such as priests and Stargarters regardless of all the front lines, but in the face of floods. The big army, they still appear to be heart. The ank of the orcs chopped every opponent in front of them, and the eaten devils also twisted their huge body in the first gap of Sha Tas, and waved the coarse wolf tooth sticks. A burst of ghost crying. The entire gap is blocked by green orcs, and it seems to look like a large piece of green ocean. In the chaos, the orcs gradually advanced forward and gradually killing in Shatas. The first defense line of Draney people crashed ... The war ruthlessly spread into the city of Sha Tas City, the blood of the blood, and the river was soaked. In this regard, the Draney is still prepared. Before the war started, Draney was an indestructible fortification that was built on many streets, countless blocked roads and sturdy streets to prove that these heroic D''Liene have already been done and They are prepared by the road. However, the speed of the orcs is so fast, and many Draney soldiers have not been withdrawn from the city, and their green figure has appeared near the nearest nearest nearest nearest block. You know, if there is not enough soldier to organize defense, only the power of Die Lien civilians will not stand the beast. In these natural killing machines, the resistance of Draney civilians is futile. Soon, a massacre was set off under the city wall of Shatas. "No - We have to support them!" On the city, the Derlai senior year headed by Wizhen was in urgent, and they wanted to lead the army and their people, but they were dragged by a group of ortes who were not afraid of life and death. Just when they can only look at the orcs, when they slam, they happen unexpectedly. Several Draney who never seen the golden armor rushed from the back of the street, and they stood in front of the civilians and blocked the heavy attacks of the orc. Chapter 1125 Super Warrior Although the new Draney soldiers have a Draney''s appearance, hand-held de Reni''s weapons, the armor is also a de Reli style, but there is no one that will treat them as Shata, Drener. The reason is very simple - they are too special. Compared to gorgeous and traditional Drani full body, their equipment still uses the Draney''s artistic style, but the whole is full of high-tech atmosphere. Especially those mechanical joints and cables all over the whole, there is no reflection of the technology content of this armor. However, compared to the bouting of Harut and Draney technicians, this armor is not so cumbersome, streamlined lines, and the complicated spells of the armor look like this armor is elegant and gorgeous, which is the ultimate of technology and art combination. Even the clothing of the caster in them is also such a style - but the armor is only concentrated in the shoulders and waist, and other places are robes. And their tactics are also very amazing. Virtue saw, in the face of an ax, the head of the head of the soldier, the Draney, which is the first, there is no stop. Instead, it is the same as the opponent''s hands, it seems to have to live with each other. same. You know, the traditional Draney officer will not make such actions. Compared to a good orc, the de Rerene who believes in the Shengguang is more yearly yearning, and this style also affects their combat skills, allowing their combat techniques to defensive counterattack. Plus the Draney population is rare, which has promoted the Draney to boycott the kind of trick of life. Unless it is a critical moment, the Draney is always protecting himself in the battle, and then considering counterattack. Never have this kind of ending with the opponent. Bi De Reni, the orc-war race is naturally the most uncomfortable, especially after drinking the blood, they are more crazy. When it was a strong and sighed for the vigilance of this Drani warrior, it was unexpected. The Warmath of the Draney Warrior and the ank of the orca is almost simultaneously on the other''s head. The Dranican''s war is successful, and the orc''s warfare ax falls on a blue energy barrier that appears in the sky, and it is not hurting the Draney - the biggest harm but it is A few steps were shocked. The orcs are really losing their lives. "This ... What is going on? Is it a magic?" Water is seen in this scenario, the eyes are bright, then he rushed to other de Reni people. Then he found that there were many tricks in these Draneans. When fighting with the orcs, the sudden blue barrier can always keep their lives under the blade of the orc. And the orcs who dare to try and "the same" are not dead, it is seriously injured. Of course, these sudden Draney''s exceptions are more than one place. For example, they will always explode their strength and speed during the battle: Virtue saw a delani trackman who launched a raid, suddenly accelerated more than double, his goal was in the face of sudden speed, and the sharp dagger sent him to his throat. . Another unluffed orc in the same time, it is obvious that the other party is completely suppressed, who knows that the De Lien suddenly broke out an unprecedented force, and pushed the caus that he didn''t care. I have a bleak, then take the opportunity to kill it. More than Draney''s trackers show that they have never seen the skills - they can actually erase their figure in front of everyone, and then appearing behind the enemy, they will sharp before the enemy reacted The daggers widen their throat. To know, the real World of Warcraft is not a game, and the thieves are not a mage, they can''t do it in the shape of it. The so-called "sneak" is just a skill that sneak into the shadow and reducing the sense of existence. But these Draney''s trackers have achieved real "invisible". "Beautiful!" I saw another orc unknown died, Karma couldn''t help but praise loudly. He turned to Nili, which is not only responsible for leading all Dragon Ranger, but also these trackers - or say that the tracking people and Ranger will be unclear. "Is that your new trick? Tibetan is so stronted." "I don''t know them at all!" Ni Li is also a little inexplicable. "I still want to know who they are training the army. Who is offering officers? Are they yours?" "Hey ... that is not my army." After listening to Nai''s question, Karma shook his head, he seriously thought about it, guess: "Is it Harut? It looks like the new ability from their armor, Haruti likes to study this, you knew." "No, not Harut." 929 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 929 Not waiting for Nai to reply, the wettron will reply. "These days, Harut and his technicians have been preparing new defense weapons and crystals, and there is no time to study this." "Not you, nor me, not him, then where are they come?! So powerful soldiers can''t appear in our space." I looked at these powerful soldiers killed a gap in front of the oroor arms, and even started against the arms of the orcs, Kalmar''s doubts more, he even doubtedly To the 10nd. "Don''t guess, these soldiers are not Shatas people at all. Our Draney family is not only Shatas left." Vulu sighed and looked at Okinton. See this scenario, Karma and Ni Li immediately. "You said that they are from Okinson, which is the hand of Ireell! How can it be ?!" Whether it is Nii or Karma, it is a doubt, obviously don''t believe this news. It is not that they don''t believe in Irier, it is really that she is too young. For such a young man who is generous, even the young people on them, these old seniors have a doubt. However, the wind is a pair of decent: "Isn''t her, who can you? You, too small to look at this young man. She is a person selected by Kuret, but it is even unprecedented. The miracle. And behind her, she still stands on the big law ... " Just as the ward I want to say anything, the situation in the battlefield will change again below the city. Perhaps because these "super warriors" performance is great, actually hindering the unsack of the orcs, they are so fast. In order to deal with them, the orc sent a few powerful emerald, and several warlocks were also eyeing them. Plus, such as a continuous moon soldier, soon, these "super warriors" have fallen into surrounding desperation. Chapter 1126 besieged and tacit Hao Han is difficult to fight, heroes can''t stand more, this is the truth of the four seas. Even the heart is more close to the truth, even if you wear more advanced equipment, this is still unable to smooth out several "super warriors" and the gap between the tribal army. After a while, these originally invincible soldiers have been in trouble. The green orcs are like a tide of four sides, even with the blood of countless seniors as the elite of Qichu, but they still launched a charge toward Demni. Even if they all see, they do their utmost to cut the weakness in front of the energy shield, and how the Dranean''s war hammer and blade are easily destroyed, but this does not stop the beast from being brave First. They are the energy of the shield with flesh. And their plan is almost successful. Among the Draney soldiers, one or two energy shields already flashed in the blocked attack, clearly couldn''t support it in successive attacks. But even worse, it is also a caster behind the soldiers. Originally there is a Drani warrior, the paladin is in front, and the caster can be reluctant to cast a variety of spells behind them - or use an aromance to slow the enemy, or use shadow to destroy the enemy''s body, or It is a blessing to the comrades with holy light. But at this moment, the orc people hit the four sides not only dragged the Meadow Operators, but also dragged them into the meat. These protected corses are unable to cast spells at all. They have to deal with those enemies who rushed to the forefront. You know, the fabury on them can have the powerful defense of heavy armor. However, compared to the action of the head of the Toors of the Battle of the Dance Knife, the spell is applied, although the power is more powerful, but it also consumes time-casting, it is necessary to sing, need to coagulate energy. Compared to all kinds of AOE spells, a large piece of AoE, dealing with the orcs who come to life, which is full of harsh than half of it. At this moment, these codes have almost no choice. Flash arrows, holy light punishment, shadow arrows ... a variety of spells will try to get close to their orcs. However, the reflex neurion of the caster is less than all, but it is not the head of the Operators. Soon there is a mage who is not unpaired by the bean who is rushing behind, if they also equipped "Energy Shield", the light can have his little life. As for the Draney Ranger and Tracking, they are considered better. With agile skills, they are still in this mixed war, but they have their own trouble. Several tall food demon has already rushed up. And these huge and cumbersome enemies must have to respond. Even if there is "Energy Shield", Draney officers are also difficult to fight with emerald. Energy shields can avoid the killing officers of eating people, but they can''t stop the wolf tooth sticks of the eating people. If you let this heavy unit break into your own formation, then their failure will inevitably. Compared to officers, more agile trackers and Ranger are more suitable for dealing with this cumbersome enemy. But when they stared at these eaten demon, some people stared at them. As the most rare casts in the tribe, the orcs'' warlock usually will not come to the front. They are deeply versed "The gentleman is not under the danger of the dangerous wall", which will always hide behind the front of the battle, I would rather support the front line by summoning the devil or releases remote spells. If it is not the "Super Warrior" of Draney, "they will not rank to the forefront, come to the vicinity of the most dangerous wall gap in front. They are like hidden in the shadows, and they have gained a prey, and they will release a fatal blow. This time, Draney Ranger and tracker became their prey. They are unlike the squid as the officers, they don''t like the power of the caster. At the time of heart, it is the best goal of the warlock. And the emerald is the bait of the warlock. But Draney does not know all this. Several trackers appease in the shadow, when in the crowd hidden, the eating people do not prepare to get around them to launch hits. However, when they once again showed the body shape behind the eggs, they were ready to be long, and the "poisonous snake" laundering a long time was finally attacked. The evil energy suddenly raided, and the fear from the heart suddenly detonated, so that several trackers suddenly hysterescent. That is the role of warlock''s signboard, [fear]. For such agile professionals, the stagnation of the action is the most deadly. The surrounding orc soldiers seem to just react, they immediately wanted to surround the knife to hack two assassins. In the dark, another warlock intends to taking advantage of the timing of the goal of the goal, and use the evil power to suck their lives. ...... Under the city, the new "Super Warrior" decided. On the city, Draney, which was temporarily entangled, was anxious to extreme, but it could not force it for a while. It is obsessed with the orcs, seeing these terrible enemies are about to die, naturally. However, they don''t know, until now, they still smash these "super warriors". 930 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 930 Or, they will be a war system for Ye Yu''s Draney. Until now, these "Super Warriors" still did not show their most powerful potential. No one is noticeed that these Draneans have turned on the tail, and a circular time is flashing and flashing on a micro-light representing the ability. In the next moment, the war suddenly changed. Among the trackers that were feared, the brilliant holy light shines, dispelled all evil spirits - including their inner fears - also flashing the eyes of the orcs. That is from a Draney Pastor in the distance. When they opened their eyes again, the tracker who was originally slaughtered had long lost. But at the same time, at the same time, next to him, an orc big knife was cut down. However, this Draney Pastor is still focused on the application, as if not seeing the blade that is covered with blood. You know, in the raid of just now, his energy shield has been consumed by several orcs'' sneak attack. At this time, he can''t help him. However, when the blade will touch his scalp, a terrible aromant fluctuation is coming, and the child will take this blade along with its owner. That is another Draney, Championship [Magic Obstructive]. [Magic Obstructive] is the enemy around the center, using the outbreak of the enemy around the world, some big tricks: "a bag of rice, a few floors". This time, the magical burst not only flew his enemies, but also flew two guys who were attacking another soul priest (dark animal husbandry). And the soul priest, this moment is not forcing the terrible shadow spell. After a few seconds, one of the emeraptic magic of the Draney was suddenly transferred to the weapon. He didn''t have the brain to smash the wolf tooth stick. When the eating magic of the people around the people, I caught the attention of other food. Then, this sneak attacking the guys attempting to attack another emeraptic magic. The eating magic is immediately chaos. That is the effect of the Shadow Speech of the Soul Priest [Spiritual Control]. Although the eating magic is tall and strong, it is quite worrying, and it is branched to be irritated. It is not only threatening to Draney, but the wooden rod that is not only do not threaten. The orcs who have passed the way are worse. The Drani''s dilemma is that it is easily reduced by most. And those who have been inhabited, the war is more tacit, no longer focused on their opponents, but calm and teammates cooperate with each other: suddenly swearing the knife, ordering, or It suddenly turned to help the comrades to block the deadly blow ... Soon, I will sweep the surrounding orc. "They ... how to do this tacit approach ?!" Two warlocks who hide in the dark witnessed this, which was very surprised. "That is because of the sacred kara, it is connected to our will!" The cold voice sounded behind them and answered their questions. At the same time, the sharp blade wore the chest and took a hopper. Until now they found that Draney trackers escaled from their eyelids, I don''t know when I have wrapped around their back. On the end of the death, a warlock finally wore the truth. "It turns out ... You have always hidden ... strength ... is to lure ... We ... is ... prey ..." Until now, he saw the truth. However, this important intelligence will never convey into the hand. Chapter 1127 Your tie is attacked Until this time, the orcs also showed the Draney talents of Shatas: In addition to advanced equipment, these "Super Warriors", that is, the amazing tacit understanding between them. But even a tacit understanding, this level is also difficult to believe. For example, the Draney priest and the soul priest, when faced with the orcar ax, actually appeared in the face, dared to brew their own spells - it is not afraid of the companion Slow step? ! The same is true, the ordinary de Reni''s combat style is to let himself stand in an invincible place, and wait for an opportunity to counterattack; the orc battle style is preferred to be with the enemy; but these guards The law is to fight his opponent to half, turn around the opponent of the comrades, and give your back to other comrades - completely, they can protect themselves in time. More than a few trackers, in order to induce hidden warlocks, even trials, let themselves in the chaos - but the priest [dispersion] and their own [forced invisible]? In engraved, we have to pay for the price of blood. The tacit understanding of this level cannot be called tacit, it can be called life and death. But wants to make the tacit to this extent, even between the two people, it takes a long time to die for a long time to catalyst. And the ten people have reached such a tacit ... Almost I don''t want to think. Where is Iriel to find so many tacit warriors? Whether it is a 10,000th, the bishops want to break your head, I don''t want to understand. In fact, as the trackers said, their tacit understanding is because of the sake of Kara. The existence of Kara makes their thoughts together, which is the root cause of this cooperation and tacit. Otherwise, ordinary training methods are not possible to train so many tacit warriors in training. However, the mitigation of the "Super Warrior" did not let them pick up. Because they all know, the so-called tacit understanding can only be on top. Even with absolute tacit understanding, these "Super Warriors" can stand up, but it is impossible to go up. As the tribe continues to be bored, their physical strength and the energy in the armor will be exhausted sooner or later. When they arrive, they have to slaughter. But now they can''t support it, it is really angry and desperate. The judgment of a vivine et al. Is not wrong. Even if this team can solve a time, long-term fighting still can''t hold it. Even the armor has auxiliary power, but waving the weapon always has to make it. The energy shield is the big head of the armor energy, and the CCC is not a miniature nuclear battery. It is not the reactor of the Iron Man chest, and the energy stored is not too much. Under the combination of two, the "Super Warrior" had to gradually retreat, and concentrated combat power to support each other. This is the case, and there are still several energy, and they are seriously injured by the orc, temporarily lost the combat power. But the casualties of comrades did not let any of them. 931 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 931 In contrast, the remaining people are more fierce, and they are simply simply with the enemy. The battle continued to this point, here almost became the center of the battlefield, including the Sha Tas de Reni soldiers on the wall, escaped Draney civilians behind the street, and the orcs who came to began to kill, countless people''s eyes Concentrated here, waiting for their demise. Everyone knows that the extinction of this squad means that Sha Tas is full of the whole line, meaning the massacre of Draney civilians. Just at this critical moment, behind them, it suddenly appeared a golden machine that gave up one meter and floating in the air. There is no leg, no hand, only a few similar wings, and there is a "big eye" that is flashing blue, so that it looks a little cute. But why should such mechanical buildings appear here? Whether it is Shatas''s Draney or tribal orcs are a bit confused, but these "Super Warriors" have met it in the spiritual spirit. "The dead probe, you ... how can you come." One of the "Super Warriors" directly broke. "The detectors A0152 arrival task coordinate time is 8:35:23, according to the task log, the detectors A0152 arrived time without delay, is a pioneer team attack time in advance, the behavior has the possibility of destroying the plan, the deviation value is 48.56%. " The interpretation of the mechanical machinery with the electroacoustic acoustic, the detector. "There is no way, it is our impulse ... but we can''t ... I watched it in our compatriots." It is again struggling to kill an arms, warrior explains. The "big eyes" of the probe bright, no directly answer, turn it: "The probe A0152 will start building a building transfer matrix according to the task log. Please protect the probe A0152 and the transfer matrix in the folding time according to the task." "We ... try it." It is also a hit, which helps the comrades around you, hit a croky orc, this warrior bites his teeth. He looked at the surrounding comrades around him, and he couldn''t help but shook his head, but immediately excited. "However, you can rest assured, as long as I have a breath, I will not let those green skin encounter you!" Listening to his tone, it seems to treat this machine as a person. But in fact, this machine is called "detecting machine A0152", is not true life, but is based on the calculation of . They are one of the automation robots serving Okintton. It is Ye Yu''s extension of the technology application of [Moon Ling Crystal], but the probe is particularly compared to other robots. In fact, the probe itself and the Kara have a deeper contact, which can be said that they are the eyes of Kara, which can help Kara detect more far from the enemy. At the same time, through the power of the kara, the probe can also generate and place the micro beacon for supporting the transmission matrix between buildings. Through these beacons, Draney can transfer the pre-build buildings in their homes to the distance. This is also an application of Yudu''s combination of kara calculation and spatial spell. With the "big eyes" of the probe slightly flash, there is a large black spot in the void in front of it, and the black dot is constantly expanding, and it is a black hole in diameter. Sninding the black hole surprised the orcs around, they thought this is a terrible attack. However, I have been waiting for a while, I found that this black hole is terrible, and it is actually a very harmful. Don''t blame these orcs, it is really no culture. If there are Warlocks and Master in the nearby, they will be aware of the sharp space fluctuations from this black hole, thus alert. But even if there is no culture, the orc people have the most basic battle wisdom. For example: "What is the enemy wants to see, we will stop. The enemy doesn''t want to see what, we are going to do." Their idea is very simple, these Draney people are naturally available, and this big black hole is natural is natural, although I don''t know what they want, but stop them. As a result, many orcs tried to break through the deflati brigade, giving the probe to an ax. The Draney squad is obedient, and it is necessary to stop the death. The more fierce battle. Chapter 1128 Light Darkness No matter which world, space magic is one of the most complicated magic. Unlike the game, in Azeroth, you can instantly shift your own [Flashing] is only the trick to master the mastery, and continuous use [flash surgery] is also a talents who can play with the space. As for [Transfer Gate], only a mage of intensive space magic can be established, this process usually needs other people''s help. Among the righteous history of World of Warcraft, the famous Ji''anna is a very rare genius, but even she is also known as a first-handed [group transfer]. Gale Dan wanted to build Drano to Azeroth''s portal, but also spent countless Draney''s life as an energy source, coupled with the guardian of the Burning Legion''s main Sagras McGendeen''s assistance is successful - whether Gutan or McGendin is the most natural and strength of the world. The detectors want to establish a transfer matrix from Shatas to Okhandon, transfer a building from Okinton to here, and is not a matter. Establish a transfer matrix, which is the most important thing in addition to the magic, is still enough time. During this short period of time, the size of the interference will break the end of the transmission matrix will destroy the establishment of the transfer matrix. This is also why Okhandon has a "bodyguard" for this probe. However, Ye Rong and Irier did not expect that they sent this "bodyguard squad" to Shatas or too early, and this group "bodyguard" is when the Sha Tas people will have to suffer I can''t help it in advance. Although the result is that they killed a lot of orc, defending civilians, but this also caused them too much. When the detectors are disconnected by the plan, this help "bodyguard" is almost exhausted, and the power of the defending machine has lost half. But even so, the "bodyguard" team has not given up. The task problem comes from their mistakes, and they are determined to make up for this vulnerability with their own life. So, the tired soldiers who were scarred were allowed to defend the probe, defend the transfer matrix forgetting to die, and the orcs in front of them became a group. Its tragic potential makes the bean''s offensive. However, although the orcs are mostly only one brave, there is no shortage of people. After witnessing the establishment of the transfer matrix, someone in the morning didn''t feel uns, and then he had a surgeon while urging the orc attack. Another meteorite fell before the dark sky fell before the gap, even smoked several orc. In the meteorite, a hell fire slowly stood, and then rushed toward the direction of the transfer matrix, completely did not care about the except for the Draney in front of him, there were many orcs. Many orcs are killed by this unhedred hell, burn. The vicious visibility of the orc warlock. But Draney did not have a chance to worry about the orc, because after a moment, this huge hell fire is close to them. The two officers tried to be close to it, and they were flying by hell. The tracker tried to close, but in the face of the body that burned the evil flame, the shield had already lost the powerful opportunity at all. 932 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 932 In the face of this terrible devil, the scarful team is almost unmanned. Seeing the hell fire to approach the transfer matrix, finally, someone stood up. This is the two priests - one of them is the soul priest (dark animal husbandry). Two just one drifted to the Shenggui, one dried and shadow. Despite the unity of holy light and shadow, the relationship between the Shengguang priest and the Shadow priest has eased many, but the hostility of hostile inertia still makes them often do not dealt. In most cases, a holy priest and a shadow priest will always have a few words together, and even the old death is not coming. The same is true between the two priests in the pioneer team. But this time, the Shengguang priest actually helped the injured shadow priest, and the other party actually did not stop. The two weak cuisters who were seriously injured were actually helping each other, step by step by step towards the positive things in front of them. That seems to be sent to death. The rear of Draney civilians saw this tragic scene, can''t help but move the tears. On the battlefield, the two mutually supported priests were so slow and firm step by step, and the confusing evil, the high temperature with sulfur sulfur was almost rushing. But they didn''t have a fear. Then they stopped. The Shengguang priest on the left reached the left hand, and the shadow priest on the right stretched out the right hand. In the left hand, the strong and glare of Shengguang is condensed, the right hand, the deep shadow seems to be swallowed everything. This is the last force that they have done their efforts to condense. At this moment, the two priests that bucted a lifetime were standing together, as if one was. Then, the holy light and shadow coincide together. "This is the end of the Shengguang / Shadow !!!" The heroic voice sounded, which is the last line of the two. According to the way of balance, the end of the Shengguang is shadow, the end of the shadow is the holy light, the Shengguang and Shadow complement each other, but the world''s one side. So, what is the meaning of Shengguang and Shadow Energy Head, what is it? With the blend of the two, they feel that the spiritual links between each other are more closely, and the two can hear the idea of ??the inner heart, as if it is ... the same person. And this time, they just think about the same thing: The two priests still remember that when he listened to Yier, the light-dark commander had said this issue. "At that time, what is the answer heard?" The awareness is confusing, and the two priests can''t think of it. When they think that these priests feel that Irier is too young. It can''t say anything that I''m can''t say. Therefore, when Ireale announces that it is necessary to take classes for them, there are many people who deliberately don''t go to them. . They still remember that the young commander was almost crying. But I finally didn''t cry. "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the expression of the commander crying the nose ..." The Shadow Prien sighs. The Shengguang priest is laughing, but he has to admit that he also wants to see the expression. "Because of the powerful guy, if you cry, you must be very interesting." Yes, for the power of Ire, these priests are ultimately recognized, just like they recognize the way Irem''s balance. The young people''s wisdom is what they can''t. In the palm of the two, the second energy is more embarrassed. "So, if you want to be the same as one, what is it?" The inner depth asked this question again. Two people think about it, finally thought of the answer. There is also a serious look that the commander of adults will be mentioned. Answer, what is it? "Shengguang and Shadow''s power except for each other, there is another side, that is absolutely different." The serious warning of the commander seems to be yesterday: "So the Shengguang and Shadow Energy Head are one words, and only destroyed!" "It is destroyed." The Shadow Prien nodded. "So, destroy it, put all the guys who have hurt the Draney" to destroy it! "The Shengguang priest rarely produced a fierce idea. "So, destroy it ..." This is the last aware of the two. Because, in the next second, highly fused holy light and shadow energy suddenly produced surprises. At that moment, destruction came. Space is also distorted, the atmosphere is also broken, all flesh and blood, all rocks, all steel, everything is all in front of the destruction. The same is true for the Shengguang priests and shadow priests. The super space personal vanity can not keep their lives under the distortion of such destruction. They themselves, together with any armor and attaches from the whole body, twisted, devour it. And they have the same destiny, there are huge hell fires in front of them, and there are all of their unlucky orcs near their unlucky. Instead, they are their comrades, or they will be killed, or they are ready to be flying in hell. Or is it in a distance, survive. Dramatic destruction has disappeared only for a second. But everyone is shocked by this terrible killing. Because, the two priests are the core, and everything in the square is turned into virtual, and there is no disappearance. The huge hell fire has already killed, leaving only a small body, and the body is like a big shovel by a curved sharp shovel. It is extremely smooth, and the incision is completely destroyed. There are also a half-earth big pit, and there is a orc bodies just stayed in the edge of the big pit. There is no smooth incision. The power of the darkness, horror is like! 933 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 933 Chapter 1129 Repeating Shatas The collision of Shengguang and Shadow, the sacrifice of the two priests will be cleared by the enemy again. Hellfires that can threaten the transfer matrix are also illustrated. But the remaining people have not so much better. Because the orc people are really too much. From the joining battlefield to now, this team has killed the enemy. But they also pay their own price. At this moment, it is possible to stand up, and the de Reni people who will block in front of the transfer matrix are only a person. The armor of this Draney officer''s body has long been broken in a fierce battle, in which the storage of energy has been consumed, even a silk shield can''t last. Worse, he has already suffered serious injuries, the heaviest wound is on the face - the fast and slap a knife makes him lose a eye. His state is so bad, it is hard to fight again. In front of him, it is a thousand tall horses. Even so, he is still firm to raise the war ax in his hands. This simple action, but he did so tough, but the orc people saw it until two steps. The battle of these "Super Warriors" is unable to shock. That takes a serious battle force, and the life of life, it is necessary to protect the person''s determination, so that these cold blood and crazy soldiers can not help but have a fear. However, the weakness of this only soldiers is observed that he can''t reach the terrible destruction of just now, the green tide is immediately flop. The big army swept at all, did not let the lonely soldiers blind eyes, he just cleared the war ax in his hand, waiting for the enemy''s approach. Or, wait for your death. However, just as a terrible green army is about to reach his arms, behind the warrior maintains a few minutes of transmission matrix, finally changing. The huge "black hole" shining with the rays of the Outcrape is suddenly shrunk, and a huge vane formed in its original, blue purple energy is formed. Then, the imaginary shadow gradually turned from virtual, a huge crystal floating in the air in the air. This crystal seems to be naturally formed, and it is unregulated, but the surroundings around the crystal surround the gold ring, the ring is carried out on the ring, while emitting purple archers. The orc and Shatas of Draney have never seen such crystal buildings. That is the Ye Yuyi designed, independent of the core building of "Balanced Division" Draney - Crystal Tower. The core of the Crystal Tower is a huge energy field crystal. Its main role is to store transmission energy, and maintain a huge energy field. In the energy field, all Yeti Designed Draney weapons and buildings can draw energy. . Nowadays, the Crystal Tower has appeared, and the Armor, which has long, the Draney Warrior, finally got support, instantaneous restart. But this is not enough to let him resist the so many orcs in front of him. At the next moment, the real purpose of building a crystal tower is finally announced. Next to the Draney warrior, a light column appeared in an instant, and the light column gradually arranged, almost pulled a long "defense". Among the light columns, one after another and the Draney warriors, guards, rides ... appearing from the battlefield, which is coming on this battlefield. Just a few seconds, there is hundreds of light columns, but the rear is still a constant source of light column. These warriors, these strong military don''t hold weapons, watching, when you see the orcs who see the charge, it seems that I have prepared it to join this war. Another function of crystal is to provide a bar coordinate and an energy supply. By the power of the Crystal Tower, Okinton''s D''Liene can always deliver a large number of people to the place where the Crystal Tower is. This is the tactics of Irier and Yudy, which is the purpose of spending his efforts to send an advance team. This is the reason why the pioneer war is the last person. In the face of the evil devil, Draney uses the tribe completely imagined large-scale ridiculous war - to defend Shatas, this technology even only is rushed out in the test stage. It turns out that they have succeeded. The transfer is still continuing, after Delaney, there have been a lot of larger light columns. As these light columns are not in the armor, it is like a half-horse, like the huge insects. Mechanical unit, [Immortal]. The emergence of the assistiers made the tribe were shocked, and the Draney of Shatas was very surprised. But the orc''s charge does not stop because of the emergence of the assistiers. After the Draney is not glow, I actively launched an attack in the orcs came to the past. This time, the soul priests are headed, they release the inclusion of the messenger in the orcs in the orc, [Shadow ", [Psychic whip], [soul shock] and other spells, because than or the orcs Their threats are greater, and they are weaker for these spells. When the terrible shadow energy broke out, countless eating magic and orcs were crazy, they screamed, rolling, wanting to avoid this irresistible pain. When the soul priests were exhausted, they fell down and could only do so much. Next, it is a crazy charge of the soldiers. Whether it is the warrior or the guardian of the Shenggui, or the shadow knight, even the trackers, all like the orcs, and the "sacred Kara" initiated charge. After they, the immortals are moving forward, and the gunfire is launched by the rear of the enemy. That seemingly powerful wolf cavalry turns away in the gunfire, because the shadow spell is crazy, how to resist strong war hammers, some orc has not arrived at the front line, and has been fried by the immortal Become! The survivors who have recovered some of the sharp shields did not retreat because of the arrival of the army, and they have been fighting with the comrades of the source. The original animal people and Shatas''s Delai thought that the pioneer queue is already elite in Okinton Draney, but when the two sides are connected, they realize that the power is Okinton. A Draney owns: The fearless soldiers rely on the energy shield and their opponents, but the opponent''s life can only change the weakening of the energy shield; The holy light of the Paladin is connected, encouraging the courage of the comrades, and the sparkling holy light is also burning the opponent''s eyes; The shadow knight''s attack is extremely sharp, just the remaining wave of the blade can make the enemy fall into weak; The appearance of the shadow appeared in a murderer lost his life. Every time, the star can make a group of orc people feel the general blow of lightning ... But the orc people are not true, they are bloody, bathers, and crazy. Since it is unable to escape, then only desperate: The violent orc can tear open the Drani''s body, with the crushing of the defensive shield, a Draney''s body is also crazy orc people Torn into pieces ... However, the gap between the combat power between the two sides is too big, so that the number of orc is completely unable to make up for this gap. The Draney who is killed is just a few, more or the D''Rienic a slaughter or arbor. The orc people are unknown by this sudden arms, which have been defeated, which originally occupied wall gaps and even have a risk of hand. These barbaric guys don''t know, the war hits this, and the result is already destined. It is different from the courage and glory of the past. Nowadays, it is a crushing of ignorance in front of them. It is civilized to brutal conquest. 934 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 934 Almost to be captured, Shatas is about to be recovered. Chapter 1130 Industrialization Army Just as the people of Shatas are about to be desperate, when the wind and the big churches are uncomfortable, the golden army is coming to the miracle''s posture. In the battlefield, they wrapped in battlefield with a powerful posture, and changed to the day of the day, it would not easily attacked the tribe of Shata. The construction of a good crystal tower offers a continuous energy of the company, so that they can send their own firepower. Especially a large number of immortals. They are like the tanks on the battlefield, not only can impact the enemy, can provide cover for their companions, and equipped with powerful artillery. It is often a gun, which can tear a few kinds of orcs into pieces, and this pure energy attack the orc soldiers can''t resist, the more intensive they stand, the greater the fire, the larger. The injured technician Congress Harut did not join the battlefield, but when the golden army appeared, he still appeared. The fanatic engineer and inventor saw the truth of the gunfire. "That is my crystal focus gun!" He excitedly pulled the wind, it is called: "That is the crystal focus gun, although the style changes, the power is also a lot, but I will never admit wrong!" The crystal focus gun was transformed, and it was installed in this whole guy. What is this big guy, I feel like Okinton''s [Guardian], but whether it is a structure or an energy system The same, it seems better than my [guardian] to be more reliable! Who is it? It''s great, he is a genius, I really want to talk to him ... " As the Chief Technician in the Draney, Harut''s character is the case. If a technical issue will be excited, and it is like a wife. Water is swindled by him, and can only be reported to smile. It is difficult to slow Harut, and the wind is in the mouth: "I estimate that new technologies are coming from a friend of the alien. After all, our technology is not possible to make so many breakthroughs in a short time - Including that armor, it is estimated that this alien friend is a masterpiece. " Hauteu listened to it, and then nodded and nodded: "It is also very reasonable." Then he was excited: "The combination of alien technology and Draney technology is really great, I think it is very good, I really want to communicate with him ... but even this, he is also a one. Absolute genius! After all, there are so many new products so fast ... " Looking at Hauteu and fell into the words of self-speaking words, it was once again smiled again. He also want to say to Mr. Chief Technician. The emergence of Akkunton''s aids makes Shatas'' situation mitigated, which makes him talk about talking with my companions. I meditate on a moment, and the Van is also information to Harut: "In your opinion, how is these technical levels from different stars? How much is our technology and decent gap?" This is to understand the power of the playback of the Yarry in advance to help him carry out the next step. The Die Dien people have been deeply infected, and the 10th of the time is already aware that the life of the large German is not able to escape the burning legion and the slaughter of the orc. Nature should grasp any rescue straw. But now the Drani''s situation is relieved, especially the emergence of this army in front of you, but more means that the situation will not deteriorate. After all, such a military is not a general non-rooted weighing that is like the "Dark Star". The troops of high-tech equipment are like a huge iceberg. The army is only a tenth of the surface, and the entire industrial production system represented by the nine of the Dark Ocean is critical. Time shifts, the villain of the original heart is survived, and naturally, it is necessary to consider some of the future. Harrit heard, and carefully ended the army that had occupied the gap of the city wall, and then thought about a moment, and finally shook his head: "Light from the surface, our technology and them have no special gap, it can be said that those armored, those shields, those new [Guardian] (referring to [Immortal]) We have all, and those features we currently be realized, the most difficult thing to be the transfer technology just now. " "That is to say, our skills have long been able to create such a strong army?" Various donation reveals unbelievable expressions. "Don''t you say something wrong with us? It is better to be more powerful ..." "Perhaps this," as a chief technician, Harut is very reluctant to admit that his technology is worse: "It''s just a long time, we haven''t fully used our technology, our thinking about technology applications. It''s not as good as our alien friends - such as installing crystal focus guns on [Guardian], this is not done, and there is also the energy shield installed on armor ... " Harut is also tapped out a series of realization of the arms design of Ye Rizhi''s design. However, in the end, he he himself was declared. "It''s just more, but just on your mouth. In fact, we still have a big gap with them ... This gap is really ..." "What is the gap you say?" There is no gap in a while, and it will be very gap in a while, and the wind is almost confused by Harrite. "Is productivity." Harut took a deep breath and seriously. "Compared with our traditional techniques, their productivity is really powerful. For example, their armor, single is the function we see, ''energy shield'', ''fleshy struggle'', tracker ''Invisible'', etc., the light is to meet these functions on the armor, which is a very complex project, not to say some of the features we can''t see ... Want to make such a armor, the light is a large amount of time, but also the skilled technician takes a whole year to make it possible. However, when they left Sha Tas, I went to Okhandon for more than a month. I gave so many people to equip this armor. From their proficiency of the new armor, they not only in this month. Complete the design and massive work, even more than they let them train ... I really don''t know what they do ... " Very rinsen, it also reveals a long sigh. The two Draney''s high-level rises have really clear, but they have not seen the most critical point by the world. Until now they have truly realized that industrialization can explode what strength. Even this is a magical world. Chapter 1131 Kildan''s Wrath The tribe is once again defeated, and it is very thorough. This time, the failure of the tribe is no longer because of an unexpected attack, but in the battlefield, it was defeated by the Draney. Those new de Reni people wearing the super armor they have not seen, all have the ability to be a ten, so that the beasts can suppress them even if they have quantities. Coupled with those huge mechanical embarrassments and their strong gunfires, the francs of the orcs often bombarded seventeen eight falls when they were tied to half. In this case, even if they break through the fire network to the Demni people, they have long lost, they are not compiled, what happened, what is the strength and the Wolf''s Drai Warri? In the face of the Draney''s firepower, the tribal orc people don''t dare to make a charge in the intensive formation. Because their firing is, the more casualties when they are blown by the gunfire. But when they make a relatively sparse, it will face another problem - the combat power is insufficient. The so-called tactics, from essentially space and time game. The key to tactics is that in units of space and time, you should put more firepower as much as possible to cause greater killing. However, the sparse assault formation means that the unit space is insufficient. The tribal warrior originally fits the de Reni people equipped with advanced equipment. If you lose the quantitation, you will wait for them to slaughter. After the orcs were completely driven out of Shatas, the golden army did not satisfy. They followed the lack of fish and even unfolded the tribe. Even if they only have thousands, only one percent of the orc arm, but one percent is still unparalleled, and the orc people have done the defeat. What is most desperate or their casualties. With a terrible gunfire, Draney can cause huge killing against the orcs, while the orc can only have the opportunity to hurt them in front of the sacrifice. However, the energy shield of the Draney warriors minimizes this possibility: unless the same Drani warrior has been continuously attacked in a short period of time, as long as he gave him a machine, it will not take a while, energy The shield will return to the whole. This leads to the battle, even the front and the face, the De Reni people have little casualties. The orc is indeed very good, but they must never be destined to fail to win. The orc did not be afraid of sacrifice, but they were afraid of their sacrifices. 935 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 935 And the battle of this Drai army proved this. So, the orcs have collapsed, they don''t want to fight with this army, they don''t want to continue such a war - this is not a war, but the massacre. The tribe began to defeat. Looking at the scene of green tides in front of the green tide, Shatas''s military and civilians can not help but face each other, they can''t believe that the scene in front is true. A terrible army who will take them into the Jedi before an hour, actually take the initiative to retreat? No, it is not a retreat, it is an escape. They are victorious, and they are still absolutely victorious. Since the war of tribes, only one bad news from De Rellists: the city''s disappearance, the caravan is missing, the village is slaughtered, the temple is falling ... This is the first time, they have won the victory of the war, and they are still bigger! Soon, endless cheers rang in Sha Tas, people hug each other, yelling, leaving excited tears, celebrating this rare victory. With this cheer, Okinson''s army chased the tribe, and then returned Shatas with calmly, and did not take the opportunity to expand the victory fruit. They don''t know, their behavior makes Kilgadard. "How did they find out our ambush!?" Before his hand, Kirgham yelled. "No ... I don''t know ... My master, we don''t know where to go out." In the face of the anger of the demon leader, Gurdan in front of the orcs is quite humble at this moment. "I don''t know!?" Listening to Gale Dan''s answer, Kirgham anger: "I don''t know how to appear here, I don''t know where the weapon you came from, I finally didn''t know how to get it in advance. Our ambush, don''t know anything, what do I want?? " This time Kirghad is really angry. For the betrayal of 10,000, Kirghad has always been anger, otherwise, he will not chase the Draney for 10,000 years. After the Draney is settled in Drano, Kilda also followed the trace. Teminated the orcs of the Drano indigenous race, using their strength to slaughter the de Rerene, this is the most proud of Kirgham: Use the brutal and backward races to kill those self-help. The Draney is the biggest ridicule for his philosophy of "hypocity". However, this can only alleviate his anger of his betrayal, and only the blood of the wind can make him angry. I have to do it. Under the city of Shatas, everything has changed. The first attacking, the grouped antic ants actually took out the power of "shadow" that they had been can''t see, and he hindered the tribe. The arrogant burning army did not even aware of the change of the Draney concept, and the result was a dark loss. The second siege, Kirgadan spent the tricks of the Four Combustion Legion temporarily adjusted an army to prevent accidents, but unexpectedly happened. In fact, shortly after the golden army appeared, he understood their origins - those people did not have accidents, but the batch of Draney from Sha Tas to Okinton. The organized army. However, this is to make him more angry. If this support from other places, such as those who fight against the Shengguang Legion in the universe and the Shengguang Legion (Draney are not all people who have followed the wind in thousands of years, there is one Join directly in Naru, becoming a light-cast Draney, and he will not be so angry. However, this army comes from Okinton, which is another city of Drano Shangd Rennee, which has subverted his entire plan, so "out of control" feel is the most angry. It is called "fraudulent", Kildan has always been proud of your wisdom and deceased. Today''s out-of control is the denial of his wisdom - especially the army is watching his plan: use the orc defeat as a bait, which will take them into the ambush, and then annihilated. Such tactical fraud has always been the most proud of Kirgham, but now, he seems to feel the laminate of IQ. Soon, the new bad news came, let his anger greater. "Reporting the fraudulent adult, our attack failed," A demon came to communicate, at this time, his body has a lot of energy attacks: "The city''s defensive power is too powerful! We have just been attacked by a large amount of energy guns, and we have a heavy injury, but you have to retreat. Adults, you ... " Devil hesitated for a while, finally continued to open: "Your judgment is wrong, Okhandon''s left-behind power does not be as weak." "... Give me!" With those who guard Okhinson, Okinton failed, Kilgar Dan was shaking. At this moment, he deeply felt that he had been proud of the past, in the city named Okinton, and its rulers have been deeply insulting. Chapter 1132 is too tender In fact, the de Reni people chasing the tribe to half retreat, and its real reasons are not because the Kilgar Dan is noticeed, and Ye Yu and Ireell have no God to the point. The reason why they decided to retreat, but it is because considering the energy supplementary problem of the army. According to Ye Yu''s design, whether it is the armor weapon of Dreini or [Immortal], as a source of energy in the Crystal Tower, the Crystal Tower Source is continuously transmitted, in the crystal tower It can be said that energy is unlimited before failure. In this case, the Draney warrior can consume their own energy shield, [Immortal] can also be full of firepower, completely do not consider the problem of consumption, in this case, the combat power of the entire army It is the strongest. However, the radiation range of the Crystal Tower is limited, and the enemy''s words cannot be separated from the energy supply range of the crystal tower. In this case, they have to control their energy consumption, and naturally don''t dare to chase too far. After all, the number of army who came to Shatas was not too much, only more than a thousand people, and the number of orcs were ten times. In the case where combat power cannot cause rolling, once there is any accident, the battle will be dragged into the consumption, then he will be hit by the insufficient energy. In order to avoid accidents, if it is cautious, Irere, I will give up to continue chasing. In this way, their torch is unfolded. For this, Ireell is not self-knowledge. Although she passed the Crystal Tower, she also personally came to Shatas, but as a commander, she didn''t even personally appeared in the forefront, just in the rear supervision and command. With the existence of kara, Balance sent Draney at least a lot of commandments. When the army returned to Shatas, Irem and Yund Yan, and the Akkrain, who came to Shatas, as a vote, and a voter. Looking at the appearance of the appearance, there is not much change, but the temperament is more mature, and the wind is so good. At the beginning, he ran Yerre ran down from a new couple and trocked the force of nearly half of the Draney to her. In fact, he only held the attitude of chasing the last life, trying. He has never sent it in Irier to save the world, save D''Reni, and even the end of the first Shatas battle is not within his expected. In his imagination, as long as Ireale can successfully lead the remaining Draney to escape the tribe and the burner of the army, it is the greatest success. But now, Ireell''s success is really shocked. Just more than a month, this young leader not only manages Okinson, but also established a strong army, this army even defeated the entire Sha Tas to resist, almost To capture the tribal army of Shatas, and it is also inversely pushing a wave, and the tribe is fled in dozens of miles directly. Such a change, such a result has long been exceeding the imagination of the wind. The current young people are really terrible. Sure enough, I am old, I can''t keep up with the era. With such an idea, he took the initiative to go to the Ireur''s gift. In general, such behavior is a distinguished behavior of people with low identity. Among the Draneans, the wind is never identical. Although the prophet has never been a megadownload and identity, this time, he actively made this behavior. 936 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 936 This is not only affirmative to Iriel achievements, but also a suggestion for the future of the Demni family. "May the Shengguang shine your heart," I came to Irier, and the windy western, but even so, the tall old man is still more than the girl, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, youth Demney. " After his body, several churches saw a glimpse, Nii even aware frowned, but immediately, they also made greetings together. Perhaps never being respected by the wind and the churches, some of the girls who are not adapted on the spot. At the girl, Ye Yu is helpless and gently shook his head, and secretly pulled the girl''s tail. Such a movement makes the girl can''t help but red. Immediately, I won the Yund Yu - no one told Yusha Tailbra to be a more sensitive part of the Delite, and the strange men and women rushed to almost and rogue. However, such a move also allows the girl to return to normal, and then she immediately realized that he had just rude. "May Kara''s light guides you," Take the way to the popularity of Okhandon, Irier returns to greetings, "I haven''t seen them for a long time, there are big churches, I see you is so good." "If you don''t have your timely support, maybe we will die under the tribe''s butcher knife." Water gang sigh, then seriously looked at the girl: "I noticed that you just mentioned Kara, this is a new greeting method? Is it difficult to say that the kara is coming back?" "You guess is right." Irell nodded and then looked back to Ye Yu: "All of this is mostly Mr. Sand, in order to cope with the tribe, he wants to take the core from the orcs, and then re-resurrect Kara." At this time, her face is with a pride with honor, as if showing off the boyfriend? "No wonder the song of the soul" The song ''has reacted ... "Vaith is muffy, then turn to Ye Yu, a grateful:" Kara is the Dalenant of our Draney, Mr. Sande can resurrect her, it is really Thank you so much, please accept my gratitude. " When he said, he was deeply a big gift to Ye Yu. For his etiquette, Ye Wei did not resignated, but he was calm. Then, the Varni has continued to say: "Mr. Sand is so much for Draney, my old man has not been reported. However, if you need me in the future, please don''t be polite." Ye Wei did not speak, just nodded to him. In the case of a ranking, the song of the soul is the most powerful piece of seven Atama Crystals. It can expand and extend the power of the holder, and is carried by the vanthron. Through the song of the soul, the predictability of the wind is strengthened, but also to communicate with Kurre in Wom Shuugu - To know that the intention of mind should be the active skills of Naru. Understand the existence of Kara, the crude bishop of Van Dynasty and Shatas is more curious about everything in Shatas during this time. So in the next period of time, I exchanged everything in Okhandon now - mainly 10,000 to ask, Irere answered. I learned that the popularity of Ireigh''s leading balance, and Ye Yu''s transformation of Demney Technology Tree, the van is silent for a long time. The three bishops are the same, after all, there is a matter of That is a matter of tens of their ideas in Okhandon. Of course, Harutu is an exception. After hearing that Ye Yu dominates the transformation of the scientific trees, the fanatic engineer has been entangled, and I asked him this question. For a while, the victim finally spoke. "Since the barbility can tell you Shatas, that is, it is said that we can transfer us to Okinton." "Yes." "In this case, then in the next Sha Tas is handed over." Say here, Wan Lun smiled, "Today''s Shatas only rely on your strength, so, recover the city, arrange The responsibility of the defense is handed over and gives you. " "What about you?" Asked in Irier. "My words, let''s go to Okhandon to see it, say, I and Kara haven''t seen it for a long time, just go see old friends. What do you say?" In the last sentence, he is a three big church as you stay in Shatas with him. If you hear him, Hauteu is naturally the most active, Nai and Atama''s face are somewhat not good, but in the end, they have given affirmative answers. "Let''s go with you." "So, let''s go again." After finishing this sentence, this Draney first-known girl blinked, then turned around to walk in the direction of the crystal tower under the city. In Ye Yu''s view, the back looks easily, and it seems to unload what heavy burden. Haute is busy more or more, but Nii and Akama''s footsteps are reluctant. "It''s a meaningful old guy, and I don''t think about it. No, it should be decisive than I think." Ye Yu nodded, then look back. I saw that Irier''s face, I didn''t know how I inexplicably wonderful, but I was the high-level female priest with her high-level female priest, Iseta, Ranger leader Dankan, leading Purus and others. Sampling. Oh, the little girl is still too tender. Chapter 1133, dazzling Okinson (1) If it is not personal experience, only by language is described, no one can say the experience of cleaning the crystal bar. The whole person gradually decomposes, and then reorganizes the feeling, it is too strange. This time, the servant and the three Dellai bishops experienced the feelings of crystal. When you find yourself under a new crystal tower, whether it is Niki or Akama, you always feel that you are not your own. This is no wonder. In the beam of crystals, each part of your body is decomposed into a particle, then the other end of the crystal tower is usually rebuilt once, this feeling, the first experience, I feel that I feel . Only Hartaru is a heart-to-school engineer, there is a wider, a wise man who has a deep sense of mind, and even puts a look of interest. "So, is this this already coming to Okinton?" After observing some observations around, the Wan Dynasty asked the Draney Technician guarding the crystal tower around him. "Yes, here is Okhandon ... you ... you are a prophet adult !? You actually come to Okinton !!" The Draney Technician was originally just a routine answer, but when he saw the person in the eye, he was shocked. With the gradual consideration of the balance of the military and civilians, the Draney finally no longer had no brain worship, and it is also aware of this great prophet not perfect leader. His appeasement policy is indeed some There is fault in the place, bringing a small trouble to Draney. But in this way, Okinton''s people did not completely negate the wind. The philosophy of balance is compatible with light, does not support non-black binary theory, recognizing that the world is gray - after all, black plus white is gray - and balanced Tao is more proposed when judging things, Acknowledges that there is a black and white, and the black and white is contradictory, but the contradiction between the things is unified. It is the struggle for black and white contradictions to drive the movement, changes and development of things. Only objectively understanding the black and white side of things can make the evaluation correctly. This kind of philosophy has considerable correctness and practicality, naturally accepted and promoted by the people of people. According to this set of theory, although it hurts the de Reni because of conservative and appeases, he leaves his long-term leadership, the Draney''s situation may be even more unbearable, from this point of view, Wulun is still a big man . This also didn''t whom this technician saw that it was so excited. "Crystal Tower Yunvi, Technician Wali''an, I will ask you, I hope that Kara light guides you!" In the face of enthusiasm, Wulian, the natural polite, with his character, never feel that he is a high person. It is the attention of some words in Walome, attracts the attention of Hartaru. 937 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 937 The fanatic engineer, the scientist came up, took the initiative to hold Wali''an''s hands and asked him: "You said that you are the operation and maintenance of the Crystal Tower, responsible for maintaining the crystal tower, then you must know the crystal tower Operation principle, can you tell me how to talk about the Crystal Tower? I didn''t understand it for a while. " "Is Hauteu?" In the past boss, Chief Technician Harutu is so kind, Wali''an can''t help but feel a favor. Before the Yeting came to Drano, Hartaru has always been the leader of Draney technicians, and is also the greatest scientists and engineers in the Draney. In the advocacy technician, it is naturally worshiped, Wali''an past Nature is one of those worshikers. But now, the people who worshiped again, that is, Ye Yu - in these Draney technicians, it is undoubtedly the Ye Yu, which is the Draney Technology Tree, and fully exerts the potential of technology. A large scientist who can be parallel with Hartaru. Today, it is possible to teach Hartaru knowledge, although these knowledge is not discovered, Wali''an is still proud of. In fact, crystal pedicure technology and usual space transfer magic are completely different. Usually space transfer, mostly through the twisted space, folded, or open "shortcut" between different spatial coordinates, etc., the action object is the space itself. The principle of the collea is to change the "space moveer" itself, which is the process of scanning, quantizing, and dataing of "space mobility" itself. The "Space Move" is reorganized in the back of the fold by quantum entanglement. Such technologies are more accurate than the ordinary space magic, and more dangerous: Once you fail, you will be able to fly to smoke. Therefore, to ensure security, unpacking technology usually requires large-scale special facilities to display. If you want a single campaign, unless the Master of Yeting, otherwise you can''t do it. But there is also an advantage of flap technology, that is, energy consumption is much lower than normal space magic. After all, it is necessary to force a big hole in a strong space, which is too magical, all space spells are devilous. Due to bypassing the direct twisting space, the magic of the same size, the magic consumed by the bar is almost one-tenth or even one percent, which can be widely used in the war. Among them, it is clear that there is space spell like Azeroth, but it can only be used by some magers. From Wali''an, I learned about the principle of bargaining technology. Hauteu heard almost stunned, and then praised Yaudi''s genius. For these, the 10,000th can be reluctant to understand, but Nai and Akam are an outdoor enthusiast, one is a religious believer, which is excluding science (magic), and naturally hears it. In any case, these four people are just that Okhinton is being hired, and it is always looking forward to the next trip. But when they just wanted to leave, I saw a horse and horses. What is headed is a high Delii male who is dressed in dark armor, and his identity is known. He is the mayor of Okinton, the leader of Okini, several colleagues, and bishop Maradar. Seeing the four people from the wind, Maradar immediately took the path. Among the four people, Akama, who believes in Shengguang is the least bishop, and the Maracar is in the past, when Maradar is addicted to the study of Shadow spells, Akama even doubts whether he has been addived, and Okinson sent a large number of guards, intended to prevent his degeneration. Of course, politicians, naturally do not tear the face on the surface, and the meeting of both parties is quite friendly. Then, the wardrone asked his doubts. "We bid farewell to the Ireigh commander, after the collee came here, during which someone did not see someone first, and why do you know what we are coming in advance?" Water does not think that the appearance of Maradar is a coincidence. Maladal heard the words, smiled slightly, and the look became a lot of sincerity: "The reason is very simple, all of this Kara adults." Chapter 1134, dazzling Okinson (2) "Kara adult''s? ?!" Mardar''s words made western and other people could not touch their minds. This year, Kara also began to play these gods? As a long-term and Naru, the feature of Van Lu is very understandable that Naru is indeed a very powerful race, which has strong control for holy light. But Naru has never "prophepeted" this talent. Alternatively, in addition to the wise people in the individual Naru, it is not predicted. At least a widening of the Kara has such a thing. If you come back, even if the Kara learns how to jump out of the long river of the fate, observe the debris of fate, but the prolonged things are vain, it is impossible to see what is going to see, and it is even more impossible to use this. Van is a question of Maradar, and the result is a inexplicable answer. "Because the sacred kara is linked to our will." This sentence lets the wind that he often said when he is hosted by praying: "Shengguang will connect your heart together." This kind of words are inherently a "exaggerated" described, is a set of words. So this is not equal to there is no answer! I got the answer of "perfunctory", Akama couldn''t help but wanted to ask, but Maracar only took the Kara. So by the Akama Road, a group walked into Okhandon. All the way, Wan is observing the situation of Okinton today. As a leader of the Draney, he will travel to Okinton''s mausoleum every ten years, and homped to the Seniors of Delai''s death. It is now a few years since I last visited Okhandon. For the long breeding of Demni, a few years of time flashed, and the stable community will not have a huge change. However, this time I came to Okhandon found that this city has changed very much. The most basic is the atmosphere of the city. In the past, because of Deo, the entire Okhandon is always immersed in a gloomy and dull atmosphere, which is the side effects of Shadow energy fields. In this case, the people living in Okintton have also been affected. They are usually silent, sorrowful and gloomy, and they live in a Draney who live in other cities. However, now, this atmosphere is long. The entire Okinson seems to be a new city. The atmosphere of the whole city is not overcrowded, and there is no sincerity and fanatics in Shatas, but a new Akinton''s unique atmosphere. That is full of vitality. This vitality is very difficult in the Draney. You know, whether it is a higher elf or a dark night, ordered or a de Reni, these long-term character have a common feature, that is, leisurely, have passed, there is no sense of urgency, and there is insufficient vitality. This happens is normal. After all, their life is too long. In addition to learning those skills that lives must learn, they can spend a lot of time in entertainment and leisure - also facing Draney. The race will produce certain urgency, but it is also very limited. This is also why all long-term breeds have a good attainment in terms of art: Since there is no need to spend too much time spent on learning, then they naturally have leisurely study. 938 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 938 Some of the love of the Ye Yu''s life in the elderly and short-breeds, the end of the elderly love is often because they envy their vitality. In fact, Draney people have been active during the fugging of 10,000 years. However, since they landed Drano, after the establishment of their homes, the long-breached bad habits were also cute. For this, Van is the clearer, and he also realizes that this is one of the reasons why the Draney falls to now. The too lazy and leisurely let them lose the most basic vigilance. Of course, when the orc really soldiers in the city, the Draney naturally did not dare to be leisurely and lazy, but it was a busyness of being fascinated and living - lazy is a lazy place in the elderly cultural culture. Can you change? However, in the eyes of Okinton''s people, it is not fascinated by the villain, and it is not forced to live, but from the heart. They are in a hurry, they argue each other, they are passionate, they smile ... Sha Tas, the desperation and fear on Sha Tas have never appeared on their faces, the threat of the orc and the burner, like they are absolutely Confidence is all general. Isn''t this what they want to see on the face of the compatriots? Vanron has not seen such a scene for a long time. For a time, he even sods. "Irier is awesome, but what happened to this? Rely on balanced way?" He asked Maracar, but the other party just sold Guan Zi and laughed. He wouldn''t say this is a trial of Kara. In addition to people''s spiritual state, Venong also found that the entire Okinton itself has also changed. In the past, Although Okinson was the only place in Drani, the only study of Shadow, even the soul priests of Okinson did not dare to grace and shadow. Even if they specialize in the trousers of Shadow and Psychics, they have to claim to be Shengguang. As for why the research of shadow, responsible for communicating with the martyrs in Okhandon, as the bridge between the world and the world, responsible for the memory and knowledge of the inheritance, is their excuse. But now, in Okinton, the belief in Shadow is completely legal. Originally, there is a great part of the architecture that has taken a more dark, tendency to shadow architecture, and even represents the temple of beliefs, even in the dark. Among the pedestrians who saw on the street, many are the guys of the shadow believers, they and the compatriots who believe in the Shengguang, there is no contradiction. Such a situation, let Akam''s face is very ugly, as the most loyal holy belief, he is naturally unwilling to see this. However, this is not Shatas, but the Okinton, Ire, who left Sha Tas at Ire, has set the "Balanced Tao", and Akar. I can''t see anything else. If Akama is not used to people''s beliefs for shadow, then Niki is uncomfortable is an ubiquitous machinery in Okinton. In the past, although the Draney has a strong technology, it has not been separated from the production model of the hand technology, so that the popularity of mechanical creation has been restricted by the number of technicians, Draney has not truly entered the industrialized society. This is why it is clearly able to open the spaceship, and a large part of the Draney has also lived in the life of the idyllic pastoral. With the establishment of the Virki''s Industrial System, let Draney leave the small workshop production system, after entering efficiency, after the high efficiency laboratory + automatic factory system, Derlni people''s industrial production capacity and research and development capabilities Both greatly increase. Although most of the productivity now is concentrated in military, civilian machinery has gradually emerged. For example, there is an ubiquitous automatic magic lamp in the city, such as the patrol, cleaning, such as various induction automatic doors, such as escalator, automatic conveyor belt, etc. Everything is a great convenience of the Draney''s life, almost half a month, let this city run in the middle of the medieval living in the 21st century. In addition, Nai has also seen several probes, which is using the transfer matrix at the time of the "Celebration" Crystal Tower of Shatas, but these transfer matrices are much smaller than the original. For curiosity, Nii once stared at one of the transfer matrices. One minute later, there is a new automatic magic street lamp. This is Okinton''s construction - everything is built in the automation plant, then transfer it to the corresponding position with the probe. In this regard, Nii is also unhappy. This is also the common views of the people: they advocate nature, and the idea of ??De Reni people has a natural, against the craftsman technician attempt to transform Drano to another Agus. Nowadays, everything happens in Okhandon seems to be more excessive than Agus, so large-scale use machine is completely abandoned for nature. But now "people under the roof", Ni Li also put everything in the heart, but it is only silent to follow the wind. Chapter 1135, dazzling Okinson (3) Under the leadership of Maradar, a group is unimpeded all the way, and it came to the lower layer of Okinton. Although there is no bustling on the upper surface, it is in fact, in fact, here is the core of Okinton. In the past, there was a wreckage of Narrudio, which is also the most strong place in the entire city. Based on this, Delaney has established the core temple belonging to Okhandon, and Many tomb and laboratory have been established around. As the Prophet Prophet, Wanqi naturally didn''t have a come here, but this time, he saw many new things here. Walking in a long and wide ramp, he saw an amazing scene from a room opened by a door: The room is covered with vertical and horizontal conveyor belts, as well as a variety of machines that have different shapes. In one of the room, the continuous metal and other materials are placed on several conveyors. As the conveyor is constantly moving, these raw materials have experienced a series of processes such as segmentation, recombination, processing, merge, assembly, and finally form a helmet in the other end of the room. That kind of helmet, Wan has seen a lot of - it is the type of helmet that is brought by Each Warrior in Okinton''s army. The helmet has a very fast production, according to the calculation of the 10,000, as long as the raw materials are constantly, there is basically a helmet production completed every five minutes. According to this, this room can be manufactured by at least twelve helmets per hour, and if you don''t consider rest, you can produce at least 288 helmets every day. Don''t look at this number, but the Draney itself is only more than 10,000 people, even if long life and individual high quality make them in the middle of the half, it is possible to become a guardian. One of them. This is a very large number, you have to know, with the Azeroth''s millions of people, the quantity of the Paladin is only nearly 10,000 people, but the possibility of one million. In this way, this helmet can spread this helmet in the hands of each officer. Such production speed, in the past Drener is unprecedented. Despite the quarter of the technician, the elderly, as he also learned some technician''s means, according to his judgment, in the intensity of this new armor, just make a helmet, a technician that needs a superb technician for several months. time. Compared with the room just now, the production speed can not be doubled more than double, but hundreds of times. Especially in that room, Wan Dynasty did not see how many people were hosted. Whether it is a conveyor or machinery, it is automatic, with an early set of procedures to produce a helmet according to the production of the class, and does not need a technician at all. In addition to the technicians of two patrol maintenance, Vadron is not found in the room at all in the room. "It''s a terrible production speed, it is no wonder that Irier can organize a military so soon." After reading it, the wind is praise. Various response is still normal, but Hauteu is much more exciting - it is the most exciting number of times, but there is no excitement like this. Nowadays, their first purpose is to visit the long-lost Narukara. However, several times would rather gave up such a major event, but also personally entered the room - or in Maradar, "factory" - visit one Dan, until the Wilu guaranteed to let him freely after seeing the Kara. As for Nii and Akama, these two bishops who have been in the junction of Okinson have been shocked after seeing this scene, and they closed their mouths. In front of the terrible production capacity of the modern industry, even if the guy who is re-conservative, it has to be admired. However, the military factory in this production helmet is only one of the plants in Okinton underground. 939 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 939 In the style of the Ye Yu, Okinton''s Draney technician is almost a month for more than a month with a 007 gesture, filled with another room in Okinton underground. Next, they also saw a war hammer production plant, a shirt textile factory, a shield foundry, a part manufacturing plant ... This long ramp is almost full of a factory, and the surroundings of each road, a large number of products that only manually produced can now be produced in these factories, and there are It is a magic car that transports various kinds of goods ... At this moment they realized that they were in a huge "industrial park" - this name was also Maracar told them that the source is naturally Ye Wei. This is quiet, strict, according to the class, full of order, this is very different from the past, but it is full of vitality, it seems to bring a terrible momentum, let the three big churches and a first-known compression can''t speak Come - even if these four people are standing in the top of the Draney, it is a strong fear of fear of fear of fear of fear of Sadlas. Until the scope of the industrial park, Maradar heard the sound of Nai and Akarmar. From the beginning of the shock, to the surprise of the middle, then to the last numb. No one knows, this way, the two of the two bishops have experienced dramatic changes. At this time, a proud voice sounded. "How? How? How, Niki," Talk is Hartaru, no one has seen him so happy: "You guys always say that our technology makes Drano worse Now you should know who is right - Take a look at these factories, look at this great industrial park, look at their results, I have said, only our technology can save Deli! " Although all this is the credit of Yund, Harutu is also honored. The contradictions between technicians and tourists are too big in embrace and use technological transformation. Adhering to the principles of Drano''s indigenous creatures, Wan is always biased in this regard, he has always been wronged. But now, Okhandton''s balanced Drano''s results make him frowning. However, as the only female bishop, Ni Li nature is not a fuel light, and she has a spicy and wild personality of her ranger leader. "Take the iron, you are enough!" The brow wrinkled, the female bishop is sarw, "Yes, I admit that they do good, but what is this? - These factories, this industrial park, is completely the results of friends and Okinson''s technicians! As for you, they don''t have a half crystal relationship. The inventions of your feet are far more than they! " "You you are you ..." You actually say my inventions!? " So Nai Li, Hartaru fired three feet, he could not tolerate the old opponents to destroy their own invention, although some of them did not relieve them. "Why, have you gone?" Ni Li snorted, provocative very chest. "I am me ..." Hautearo''s case counterattack, but I thought of the helmet of Yund Rong, those automatic equipment, the powerful [immortal], Hartaru''s a little guilty, he urgently wants to say a kind of inventions that can be able to compare with Yetuan Products, but obviously, this is not easy. After a while, he barely took a answer: "... My crystal focus gun ... Yes, this, my crystal focus gun is a great invention! At least the immortal weapon they produce is improved Crystal focus gun, this is enough to prove that my invention is useful! " "Yes," For Hartaru''s speech, Nai almost didn''t want to refute back: "You also know that it is a changed crystal focus gun, not the kind of you design. The cumbersome Do you have anything else to do in addition to mining? If your inventions are useful, why do people want to improve? " "You and I" Poor Hartaru, he can have a woman who is not a good words, how can you have a woman? Chapter 1136, dazzling Okinton (4) Among the two battles, a group passed through the last paragraph, came to the most core of Okhandon, and the highest existence of the highest in Akkrahmon - Kara''s resident . It is named light and shadow. This name sounds similar to the original Carrabo''s temple, actually. In De Lieni, Karabo is the meaning of "Kara''s Temple". Just like the shadow of the Ying Yue Valley established a painful fort for observation of the Dark Star. It is a more close to Kara relationship. Nature has also established a temple dedicated to Kara in the Ying Yue Valley. That is Kara. wave. Nowadays, the dark star Kara has not yet, Karabo''s name is naturally not to leave the Dark Temple, and attributed to the new temple established for Kara in Okhandon. In order to distinguish between the past Karabo, the New Temple plus the prefix of "light and shadow" to highlight the new power of Kara today. " -" Along with the shaft rotation of the diageneous acid and the sports sound of the machine, the brilliant gate is in front of the wind, and the Temple finally showed their true face. That is a very huge hall, the whole temple seems to penetrate the upper and lower layers of Okintton, even deeper - top to the surface of the surface, down to the city''s deeper level, which makes the whole temple Mi high. The shape of the Temple seems to be a huge sphere that goes down. They enter the temple in the middle of the temple. The upper half has a towering dome, and below has a long down ladder. In the ladder, Van saw another door, which seems to be the entrance to the 2nd floor of Okinton into the temple. Different Temples with Draney, the temple of gold or purple, the temple blends two tones - represents the white, golden, and representing the shadow, dark purple representing the shadow. Two tones complement each other in this gorgeous temple, paying each other, not only does not make people feel awkward, but give people a harmonious feel. But in the eyes of vaden, this temple is so abnormal. In this way, it is naturally very suitable as the Temple of the Dark Temple. It is naturally very suitable as the temple of the Akkunton de Reni people, but in the port of Maradar, this temple has a holy light organism-Nalukara. "It''s hard to ... Is it a way to balance?" There was a moment, and the vast erase has flashing this idea, but he turned it as a joke. As an old friend, Van is thinking that he knows Kara than anyone. This gentle but firmly believes in Naru, if it really restores awareness, how can I be willing to get into the shadow? Even if only half. However, when I saw the powerful existence of the Temple, Van almost could hardly believe in their eyes. The reason why the temple is so huge, not just because it is even more magnificent, but because of the true owner of the Temple is not a de Reni, but a few times a bit of Bordeni. That is a pattern of pure geometries, is a huge pure energy, originally it should be the Spreaders and singer of the Shenggui, but now half of the shadow is contaminated. In the most central, Van Dynasty and the Three Bishop saw the owner of the Temple - the Naru, now the light and the god, Kara. "How ... Will this? Half half of the Shengshui''s dark, Naru Kara ... actually became this ..." The age of more than 30,000 years, almost all the prophets have been seen, and they actually exclaimed after seeing today''s kara. He didn''t dare to believe in the identity in front of him, but the familiar voice sounded in the mind, so that he had to confirm all the authenticity of everything in front of him. "Achalhecta (De Lieni: Ni''an), the prophet is 10,000, I am very happy to meet you, and you, three big churches, welcome to Okinton." The sound of the sound is soft, and how much violent people will come down to calm down. But the four de Reni people have been can''t say after listening to it. Because the tone is in the past, they have heard countless times. They can confirm that it is the sound of Kara. But how can the kara become this? "What''s wrong? Why don''t you talk, Drai''s leaders are Kara, what is wrong?" With some doubts, the sound sounded again. Did not answer this question, Wan Qun asked with a trembling tone: "Are you a kara? Don''t you remember me?" "Sorry, Mr. Prophet," With soft apologies, Kara Road: "Maybe I met you, but the corruption made me lose most of my memories, I am sorry, I have lost your memories." 940 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 940 Seeing that the old man is sad, the voice is busy adding: "It doesn''t matter, if you like, we can build a new link, I will remember you again." "Oh ... still so kind, really, you are Kara." With some kinds of Xu Xu, Wan Rong finally accepted this fact - Nalu in front of him is really kara, but it is no longer the kara. However, Kara is Kara, which has helped Dranone, even almost sacrificed his own Naru, and his old friend. Holding such a mood, the wind, the surprise, the surprise, the depressed mood, retransmond the posture of the karaun, and ask questions about her. Due to Maracar to show a free outsider, the kara will drive many things, including her power, including her new capabilities, and so on. I heard this, it is no wonder that those soldiers can have such a tacit understanding, no wonder they want to hang the Kala in their mouths, to say "sacred kara," - Kara is true in the true sense to connect them. Consciousness. After that, the wardrons learned from the Kara have learned a lot about Okhandon, with the narrative of Kara, Maracar found that the smile on the face is much more much more. When the Kara was finished, it seems that it is a long time. He is silent for a moment, and it seems to be a decision. From the body, I took out a brilliant purple crystal. The crystal is so dazzling, but only close to it, Maradar can feel the spirit of his spirit. He immediately recognized the name of Crystal - the strongest in Atama Crystal, the soul of the soul of the soul. This crystal has the power of enhancing the power of the soul, and it is even able to strengthen his prediction skills, and this is what he reluctantly helped Draney to escape the burning legion. Therefore, for many years, the wind has always carried this crystal, never left. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he will deliver the song of the soul from the unfair. Chapter 1137 Supreme Voluntary, Ire "Atama Crystal, I have given us a gift, now I will give it to you now." He said to Kara, "It is able to enhance the spirit and soul. If it is your words, you should be able to make the soul The power of songs is greater. " His judgment is right, Kara''s spiritual connection itself is based on the ability of spirit and soul. As the power of the soul, if you get the song of the soul, Kara can at least allow her mind to connect to three or four times, or even more. But she does not wait for her, and the churches around me begin to speak. "Very variant, why do you want to do this?" Nai asked. "Very donner, are you going to abandon us? Why do you have to take this crystal?" Akar is a bit sad. Even Madal and Hartaru also persuaded: "The song of the soul has always been a symbol of the identity of the prophet, never gave it to others, the prophets do this, is it difficult to throw us?" Facing the persuasion and blocking of your hands, the wettron does not answer your front. He closed his eyes and finally opened his mouth after thinking. "In Agus once, when we claimed to be Eruida, Naru gave us an Atama Crystal, and we have created brilliant civilization through its strength. Halfly, I miss the half is explained, the wind is self-proclaimed: "I lead to people in 30,000 years, the victim of this ethnic group, in this process, Atama Crystal is my greatest helper arm. For so many years, I have not worried for a day, I want to say, I am tired. Unfortunately. Unfortunately. The threat of the burning legion has never disappeared, and I have never had any lax. But now, the Draney family finally ushered in a better ruler than I. Irier, the child did great, her new belief is also great, I think, I finally be able to put down some of my own burners. Adhering to the balance, she will definitely lead the Draney to the Draney a better future. " "You ... do you plan to give the prophet to the girl?" When several bishops listened to the wind, I was anxious, especially the fanatic holy believers in Akama - although he had seen the advantage of balance, but still unwilling to give up the Shengguang. Most of others still feel that Irier is too young, and they have been accustomed to the road to guide them for thousands of years, and naturally open to oppose. However, it is quite firm and seems to look at iron, and it seems that I have a hint. Several bishops have repeatedly persuaded it, this is a little compromise: "Don''t worry, I just decided that Ireell became a new leader of Draney, and did not to remove the prophet. In the future, I only used the new leader and assistant to continue to contribute to my compatriots. But I Riel is best for people who guide Draney to continue. " It is said that it is no longer auspicious, and others have to receive such facts. As a result, the transfer of the first power of the Draney of the Draney has made the final decision in the Temple of the Light and Yuekarao. Because the threats of the orc and the burner army are still there, the pollution of power handover does not delay to a "Huangdao Ji Ni", but it makes a decision on the next day. The ceremony was held by Kara in person in the Temple of Okinton''s Light & Yamed Carrabo. The threat of war is not left, so the entire ceremony is quite short, but there are many people who come to the ceremony. In fact, all military and civilians who left Sha Tas came to the ceremony. At this time, Sha Tas''s defense is completely handed over to the army from Okhandon. For the Derlni people who have not seen Naru, Kara''s appearance solemnly solemnly. Although the Kara, which is both Shengguang and Shadow, there is a violation of the elasticity, but there are still many people crying on the spot. The handover of power is very smooth. Okinton''s Draney began to accept and faithfully balanced a month ago, and also accepted the leadership of Irem, there is no feelings that I don''t have any feelings. And the Draney, who came from Shatas, although the heart is more relicpered to the light, the way to the balance is said to be , but the rack is not the compatriots of these tribute to the big hair of the big hair salvation, and it is not allowed to not accept. Coupled with the original Narukara that they advocated, even the great Kara is dark and dark, and they have the way to refuse? It is to know that the original Shengguang is still passing them to them. There is Kara as a back book, although it is not used to, but most of Shatas is still recognized by Ireell, and also recognizes balance. As a result, Ireell became a new leader of Draney. Of course, Ireell did not pick up the prophet. Presented, and the usual holy light shadow spells have nothing to do, that is the talent of people. Besides, Ireel has mastered such a strong power, but does not satisfy as a caster, it belongs to the "pastor", "pastor" who is going to find a hammer, know what to know, essentially and her The temperament is not consistent. Irier''s position is "the highest governance", which will exist as the position of Draney leaders. As for the wind, he is still a prophet, but the prophet is equivalent to the highest ruling official''s left right arm, similar counsel, the position of the national teacher, is what can be admitted, but nothing can be tuned, one hundred people have a million people. There is no position in the position. This is not the original intention of Irier, but the views of the wind. This old man is also seen, understands a very important reason, that is, the most important thing for the host is not planning, but decisively. This is accurate, no matter the ancient and modern China and foreign, whether it is for the official, the idea is the military, but the decision is the leader. The world is also true in World of Warcraft: Human Kingdom has a variety of court magers; or the orc has a shaman, now there are Warlocks; even the troll''s Zongdala Treas also has the name of Zur. But whether it is human or orc, or truth, these wise people, the caster is just a school, not a real ruler, this is the reason why it is broken. It is also a de Reni''s wonderful, actually let a first know a leader. Nowadays, the wind is in understanding this truth, in order to hand in the brain to Iriel, it can only be helped from the side. Of course, this time I have served as the author''s ceremony, not only for the sake of power, and more than the prestige of Ireell, this is why they have to arrange all the original Zhaza people to come to the root cause of the ceremony. Isn''t these people not accept Ireell? After Yier''s ceremony, Irier and Kara conducted a speech in the temple, respectively. 941 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 941 Most of the speech is to promote balance and promote future ruling ideas. With the help of Kara, Irem''s speech is very successful, at least let these Drelney from Shatas accepted her and accepted the balance. As for when to take okay? Irier is no longer anxious. Today, she is no longer a new governor who first arrived in Okhandon. With the original Okinson''s believers as their basic dish, she didn''t support her, and then just let Okinton''s Draney and Shatas''s Draney''s Draz will be arranged together, balance It is naturally able to spread quickly. If you don''t work, there is a kara. Chapter 1138 Replacement Among the history of the Drani, the unloading of Van is the upper place of Ireell, which not only means an era, but also a new era. However, for Iriel and today''s Draney, power''s more handover is just a episode in the face of tribal war, and it is a matter of priority to comprehensively cope with the threat of orc. In this regard, although Ireale pays attention to it, it is not very worried. According to the news from the tracker, because the defeat of the Sha Tas battle, the tribal brigade and the behind-the-scenes of Gurdan are great. Many tribal chiefs begin to question their ability. If there is no devil''s existence, the rule of the black hand has been overthrown. This is true, the tribe is still in the chaos, and the black hand is an urgent need to make some achievements. Otherwise, the tribal decree is not going to go. But the war is now, the tribe is also realized that the Draney who has been seen as a lamb is actually an absolute hard bone, even if it is tough, it has to collapse several teeth. If you want to make a score, Gutan naturally can''t find this hard bone, but to find a few soft persimmons. Throughout the Drano, there are still a few in the de Reni people. As a rare life planet in the void, Drano is not as good as the size or a prosperous level, but there are still several wisdom races. In these races, there are many Dynasties that have established a brilliant dynasty, and now it is still in the land of Drano''s continent. Before the Draney descends to Draco, the ruler is the race of the eater. On the evolution tree of Drano creatures, the eating magic is the ancestors of the orc, they are higher than the orc, but also more stupid. But even so, the emancore is still in the individual of some highhans, and it is the civilization of the emerald. When the Empire of the Empire is full, even the orc is just their slaves. However, than the Magic Magic, although the orcs are so weak, there is still a good point, that is, it is energy. Yes, as a species that is more degraded in a more short life, the life expectancy is more short-lived, the fertility ability and its developed, the only thing that can be comparable in this regard and the orcs - they have no Exceptions are short-breeds, which is also the advantage of short-breeding. I didn''t see "Zheng History", the orcs clearly lost the war, and the total number of slaves, the total number can only be calculated, and there is no longer the grand occasion of millions of people. However, after the rise of "Sara", leading the tribe Dongdu Carlim multi continent, these green skin seem to learn the "silk split" in the brothers in the foreign world - actually pulled it in a short time. A big army, not only participated in the fight against the Combustion Legion, but also participated in the battle of the sand, returning to the foreign domain, against the death of the disaster, and even played a few times and did not know where they came. On the past few years? In short, relying on the number of advantages, the orc has overturned the rule of the emeraptic, and gradually became the main race of Drano. Nowadays, it is thoroughly ended with the help of the Burning Legion. But this doesn''t cover the ancestors of the eating. Don''t look at most of the eating people, but the original eucalyptus is the foundation of the Octavian - representing the power of order and wisdom. If you can put it on Blue Star, you can also have a lot of scientists. So where is the Magic Magic Magic? When it comes to this, it has to mention something called Epsos crystal. It is also different from Crystal, Epsos Crystal and Dranic''s Crystal Crystals. If the Camnel Crystal is in the magic, then the Epsos crystal is stored in knowledge - this The Ye Wei''s moon crystal is quite similar, but the moon spirit crystal can not only be used for storage, but also the ability to calculate the performance, basically the difference between the hard disk and the CPU. The eating magic is an interpretation of magical knowledge in Epsis crystals to achieve the power of the arbo. Episz crystals are not created by the emancore, which belongs to another disappeared civilization - opioid. Before the eating Magic Centrano, the dominance of this world is another ethnic poprow. They originated in Akanlin, which is the descendants of the never god Anso and Funomusukma (similar to the wilderness of Azerus). The Emphetci people have mastered the power of light and magic, and he has established a brilliant civilization above the highest peak of Akanlin. At that time, they were so powerful, and even a super-weapon was created, and even after the release, I can even burn the whole continent. The power of this weapon comes from the sun, and the Epsz crow people regard the sun as the incarnation of Rukma, so they call this weapon as "Rukma interest". The presence of Rukma has laid the foundation of opioid people. However, it is also Xiao Yan, why, in the rule of Drano, in a chaos, the interest of Rukma is detonated, and the powerful strength destroyed the whole civilization. Nowadays, although the remaining opium has established a new civilization, it will never reply to the brilliant future. Now they can only be sneaked in Akana, and the harassment of the old and the harassment of the tiger. Epsz crow people ruled Drano, built on strong magical civilization and destroying all of the "Rugga interest". The creation of "Rukma''s interest" is not to rule, but to deal with another race - before the opioid, Drano''s ruler, the original ancestor. The original ancestors have an animal, but it is a powerful plant in nature. They are derived from Drano''s Yongmao Forest, and it is spread throughout the wilderness. They, as well as other races from plants: spores, magic pods, wood, etc., are called original beasts. At that, even the era of the either did not have birth, they were the rulers of Drano''s jungle. In the barren mountains and rocks of Drano, they survive another creature, they are Titan''s Creator - the descendants of Gundord. Different from Azeroth, Drano is not the four elements of the elements at the time of the new year, accounting for the fifth element of the four elements - the spirit of life. The Spirit of Life has an extraordinary impact on Drano: it accelerates the growth of animals and plant groups, turning this world into a life cradle full of life and wild. However, the spirit of Drano''s life is too strong, so that in this green cradle, the power of plants in the past, terrible meat plants appear, the roll-shaped vines are on the ground, will touch all the original beasts. Tongtong is shining, even if the element of life can not be avoided, the final labyrinth, Molume Lin, has extended the remote corner of this world, and no one can restrict them. Then, Agrama in Thai Titan found here. He created the original giant Gundue, used to resist Drano''s lush plants to regulate the balance of this planet - just like he and his compatriots in Azer Sohn. After returning the plants, Gundond did nothing to die, and the initial giant is born in his body. However, the giant spirit is not a plant opponent, so the giant of the giant spirit has born with a rock giant - Maogon. Plants'' spores let Ma Golong continue to degenerate, a semi-rocky half-blood life is born, they are named Gallon. Due to the persistence of spores, a small portion of Gallon continued to degenerate and became a single-eyed magic. The one-eyed magic is more wisdom than Gallon, but the power is inferior. The one-eyed magic is still degraded, so the eucalyptus is born, and it is an orc after the emerald. From the rock, the initial generation of biology - Ma Golong, Gallon and the one-eyed magic - collectively referred to the destroyer, when they confronted with the original beast, and jointly dominated Drano. Back Now, today''s Germany has still existed and is not alive because of long-term decline. Among them, the original beast occupied France, which was their last base. Although the daughter is falling, there is still a large amount of eating the Magic Magic in Drano, and the one-eyed magic and Gallon is a long-term roaming in the wilderness of Gorl. As for the race of tiger, lizard, and also exist in the perspectives of Drano. 942 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 942 Although these races have brilliant past, now they have not fallen. They are almost uncomfortable in the eyes of the east. In order to establish new prestige as soon as possible, it is also re-savings, and the tribe turned its attention to them. Chapter 1139 New Tactics After getting the tribe transfer Raiders from the Ranger and Tracks, whether it is Ye Rong or Irere, it is loose. Although the previous War, Draney occupied absolute advantages at the face of the tribe, but this does not mean that they can rush the tribe. At this point, Draney''s high level is all in his heart. Although the tribe is extremely backward in civilization and technology, the number, combat power and potential of the orcs are not to be ignored. More importantly, they stood behind a huge thing - the burning legion. The Burning Army is currently just remote control of the orc to dealney, does not mean that they will not take themselves. Even if I personally created Ye Yu, the Yund Rairi''s military system, I didn''t dare to assert that the Draney people can positively against the anti-combustion army. Although the true World of Warcraft is not as clear as in the game, it is different from the rating of written, but this does not represent the differences between all kinds of professionalists. If you are divided according to the level of DND, Level 1 is ordinary person, 20 or more is legend, then the power of each race is very easy to reflect. In the case of mankind, the level of civilians is generally 1-2. The militia is Level 2. The ordinary professional soldiers are approximately 2-3, which is the most basic force in humans. As the elite in humans, the level of the knights can be counted, and there is no small person in the top of it. The Paladin of Silver Hand, in addition to recruits and reserve, at least 10 levels. Dallas'' mage is different, but it is possible to get the title of "Big Master", at least 14 or more. As for the Master, which can become one of the six people of the Kento, the lowest must have a legendary level, which is 20. The above is the strength of humanity, most of the human beings are below level 5, and it can break through the 5th level. The soil and trolls are basically the same, but because of the natural quality of the born, ordinary people''s combat power will be equal to one level higher than human beings. But those long-lived species are different. For example, in the high elf, although the population is not very humans, in their army, the most ordinary soldiers have level 5, and elite is more exclusive, top-level combat and human beings. Dwarfs have been less than a long time, so it is slightly weak than higher eiversial. As for the brilliant night elf, in them, the most ordinary sentinel, female hunter, and the Caval Knight have a level 7-8 level, which is the heritage since each year. As for the Draney, their ordinary soldiers fight and the night elf are basically different, which is what they can barely resist the tribal army with hundreds of thousands of people. Nowadays, the new weapons of Yund Rong can be used, which can say that the average grade of Drane people has reached 9 or more. And I have reached 10, you can be called a master. However, the terrible level of the burning army is here. It does not say that such as Kirghadan, Akmond is the big fighting power, the light is very amazing. Do not weaken the weak chicken ghost, single look at the most basic soldiers in the combustion army - the devil guard, its level is at least 9 levels, while the higher level guards, Erea Warrior / Warlock, is generally 11-14 Levels, as for more powerful Natssem, Abyss Lord, Xivalra (a six-armed female devil, most occupational is a priest), etc. is more level 15. A army composed of such a strong soldier, how can it be to be able to fight today? Now the tribe will not come to the trouble, Irier and Yetuan will naturally do not hit themselves. Now the urgent task is to quickly accept the races of the original Sha Tas, and the new Derlai mainly entered into the balanced faction. Society, simultaneous production equipment, training them, effectively enhance their combat power. There is a crystal bargaining technology, although there is a certain physical distance, although there is a certain physical distance, it is actually close to the full population flow between the two cities. The unique principle of crystal collea technology has made this space transfer technology from the spell interference by Kirghad - for the aid from Okinton''s inexplicable, this "honest" can always be worried. So, in this time, the factory in Okinton has been full of load, and the accumulation of Draney has been put into the factory, and the source is constantly converted into combat power. On the other hand, the army from Okinson took over Shatas''s defense, and Shatas''s army started backning the furnace and returned after a short break. Its content is mainly to reiterate new beliefs - the way of balance, and then make the soldiers adjusted according to whether the soldiers awakened new forces. In fact, this is very important, because in the past, many potential shadows of the Draney are basically talented. In addition, the balance of closer to truth is often able to let more people awake the power of the Truth. In addition, it is naturally an adaptation of new equipment and practices of new tactics. Because of the war, a large number of Draney died under the tribal slaughter knife, in addition to being imprisoned by Warlock, in addition to the Warlock, most of the help of the Kara, the landlore returned to Okinton. In the face of the threat of tribes, these unlucky universities naturally contribute their strength. With their help, a large amount of immortal and probing have greatly supplemented the overall strength of the Draney, but also enhanced the firepower and construction capabilities of the Draney army. The emergence of a large number of new technologies, the birth of new arms has also produced a lot of new tactics. Nowadays, the training programs of Draney''s recruits, "Flight Training", "Steamer", "Step Tong Association" and other new projects. Flight training is mainly training recruits to adapt to crystals, and the purpose is to put it immediately after they can do it. As for the steps of the steps and the steps of the steps, the former is a tactics with the photon gun and the immortal, paying attention to the infantry with the advancement of the gunfire covers the promotion; the latter will pay attention to how the infantry attacks on the battlefield under the protection of immortals, and how In order to cooperate with immortal, check the defense for it. At the same time, the original Okinton''s army also has to be batch. After all, these new tactics are too unfamiliar than Dranics, many of which have never been experienced in the history of war. Although Shatas killed the tribe a "surprise" in battle, this does not mean that they really have these new tactics. The facts are just the opposite. When I was used to the past battle, this army did commit a lot of mistakes: such as did not make full use of the sturdy immortal, put them in the back as a simple fire support; such as charge I am too random, causing the rear of the firepower to do not completely exactly, etc. ... The tribe is in the conspiracy of the conspiracy, and it is good to revenge hate in the future, and a shame in the city of Sha Tas. But the Draney is naturally not waiting for the return of the orc, and believes in the next war, the orc will really see the killing of modern war. Chapter 1140 Recombinant Bishop Parliament At the same time as the entire Draney military system is negative, Ireell is not idle. Not only is the reform in the lower layer of the Draney society, but also as the highest relief of the Draney, Irere also dominates the right to change in the delney. Simply, Irere re-established Draney''s highest rule of government - Bishop Parliament. Of course, now she has just become the Supreme Voluntary, the beginning of the first arrival is not stable, naturally will not rush to the original bishop. What she mainly did is to expand the scale of the Bishop Parliament and set a lot of new sectors and have added a lot of new characters. There are five people in the original Bishop, namely: Governor of Shatar, the mayor, the mayor of Shatas City, and the leader of the scholars. The leader of the Chief Ranger, the Bagong Niki, Draney Ranger. Chief Technician, the representative of the Bishopharu, Draney Engineer and Scientist. 943 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 943 High-level officers, big bishop Akam, Official (Paladium), the highest leader. The spokesperson of the dead, the bishop Marador, the former Okuni leader, now serves as a shadow guard (Shadow Knight) leader. Now that Irier has promoted three people to become a new bishop, respectively: High-level female priest, Babard Isana, Ordo leader, Shengguo priest leader. High-order female priests, big bishop Samara, Austrian new leader, Shadow priest (soul priest) leader. Union leader, Canton Askara, immortal leader. Among the new three people, it has only homes in Draney. Has been, she served as a satent officer, which was responsible for leading the priests of Draney, is a presence of a quite trustworthy. When Van is hosting Okins to Irier, Van is handed over to her the task of Kiet, and the ability to see her ability and the trust of the van. In Okinton, Iabina did not live up to Iriel, and helped her to build a leader in Okhandon, which can be said to be . As for the new leader Samara, Akinni, she is the sister of Ireell, with the same talent as Ireale. She once in the Karaho Temple is also known as the talented, but in order to raise the Juel, Samara resolutely gave up the work of the priest after graduation, turned into a businessman, and raising the Yi Rui . All along, Samara is all the ordinary civilians in Anbury Village, but this does not mean that Samara''s talent and ability are poor than other bishops - in "Zhengshi", parallel Drano, Sama Pulling was caught by the Yingyu Emi Emirates. According to the opinions of Austria, Samara''s blood can summon the Dark Star - it is enough to reflect the phase of Samara''s power to the shadow, and even exceed the power of the Shengguang. This is the case, after this time training, plus Iriere and Ye Wei frequently open the small stove, now Samara''s achievements have exceeded all the soul priests. With the rise of the balance, in the Draney people, similar to the shadow knight, the occupation like the Shadow Pastor gradually began to rise, especially the anti-shadow knight, the anti-shadow of the shadow, greatly increased Draney The positive killing ability of people. But considering the contradiction between the holy light and the shadow, I Ryur decided to study the "Official Officials" to establish the "Shadow Official" system, and let the old medal Maradal are responsible for establishing this system. And lead the emerging "Shadow Offices". As for the original Okinsi and Shadow priests, Irere promoted Samara. One Samara is her sister, regardless of her absolute , two Okinsi originally belonging to her most recognized Bishop Marador, he and Samara handover any mess. Among the three new Canton, the identity is also a special as Askara. Unlike others, Asca is not ordinary de Reni, in fact, her losers are not. Her identity is Britain - saying that it is hard to listen to the undead. Yes, Ascara is just a soul left by De Reni. However, she is not ordinary in her birth. Ascara is an Agus Star Sorghum Estada. Because of the burning legion, she and other de Reneans took the space to the space to Senidal, walked through the Xinghai, and started to escape. The road to escape is not a good trip, and the threat of being chased is haunting their dreams, let them can''t sleep. All the way, they have visited many different worlds, seeking safety refuge - Drano is just what they have recently selected - but they can''t stop more, because the burning legion will soon know Their drops. Before the arrival of the devil, De Reni had to board Ginette and disappeared again in the Xinghai. In this long fugitive career, Draney also emerged a lot of heroes, the Bishop''s Congress of the Bishop, there was one of them, so they will pay the leadership of the leadership afterwards after Drango. Ascara is also a member of those heroes. Askara has no powerful physical fitness, and there is no forged skills, but she also has the skills you are good at - in the Draney people, she is called the most powerful therapeutic in history. Because she is handed over to her fancy, the priest of the artifact-a handle of the artifact - a handwriter. With strong holy spells and kind inner, Ascara has established a huge reputation in the Draney. That sacred object will shoot a sacred magic radius in her, in many Draney''s eyes, it is the light of hope. However, she did not live to Drano from the spacecraft. In the fugging of thousands of years, the spacecraft Ginidal has come to a planet called Xia Gal. Draney people thought that I found a place that can be settled, a place where I can come from my head. But they are wrong. The combustion army ambushed them, and a large number of demon surrounded their groups, cut off their retreat to the route of Genidal. On the occipline of Draney, Askara stood out. She hooked up the True, broke out the terrible holy light storm, temporarily blocked the devil, let Draney have the opportunity to return to the spaceship. Her light is so bright, as if it is the second sun in Xia Gal. Then, Askara has tried his best, leading the seventy Drans Warriors to guide the burning legion to leave the time to flee from others. That battle, she died, but it became a legend. Holding the stick, Ascala showed the strong power of top-level therapies, under her hand, although the seventy Warriors faced the siege of countless devils, they did not have one person. Whenever someone is dying in the battle, the Shenggua of Ascara will let him stand up. Unfortunately, even if it is strong, Askara is just a mortal. In the end, she died because of their efforts. But now, she was reconciled, and she was reorganized in the form of an unope. With the prestige of Ascara, a big bishop in the district is a small use of large materials. Through the reorganization of the Bishop Parliament, Irere successfully adjusted the entire Deliens'' organizational architecture, more suitable for new Germanic society. At the same time, she also used this means to truly grasp Draney''s power in their own hands. Even if there is such a big achievement, she is still too young. She is very clear that there is only Ozar and Maradar, only Ozar and Maradar are truly to her, and Harttar is almost orally because of the skill of the technique, and the "technology house" is very small. Really worry. The other two big bishops: Nai and Akama, there is still some opinions on her. However, as a newcomer, she can''t rash the power of the elderly, causing a moment. Under the suggestion of Yetuan, she took such a magazine - expanded the scale of the parliament, introduced newcomers to balance the old people, and expand their power. Of course, the purpose of this program is not difficult to see. Therefore, it is also a way to introduce new people. At this point, Ireell is a great, the newly introduced three people can''t pick up the problem. In the newly introduced three, Askara''s qualifications are naturally unable to settle. Isana is a rim of 10,000, and her hard work is in the eyes, and there will be no objection. As for Samara, although she is Irier''s sister, but her duty is to take the identity of Maradaroki leader. At all, there is no tray of other people, naturally there is no picking place. Second, Ireale took office for all, forcibly promoting one or two . In her case of she only promoted Samara, no one can say anything. However, what about the actual situation? In the three new coops, Samara is basically unconditional support for Iriel. Ascara can re-summon because of Yund Yu and Kara''s efforts, she is completely listening to Kara''s opinion, and Karah listened from Yund Rong, so she actually considers Irier''s hardcore; As for Isana, on the one hand, she had done it for a period of time, and the two were equivalent to with the incense, on the other hand, compared to Nii and Akam, she listened to the views of the wind, The old guy is the most intelligent, and Ireale is he pushed, and he did not do the idea of ??"Tai Shanghuang". In this way, in the eight big bishop, there is unconditional support Irrus, two, Maladal and Ozar, because of the views of the view, is very biased toward Ireber, Isassa and Haha Taru is neutralized, but it will not oppose Ire. In this case, even if Niki and Akam have more dissatisfied with Ireale, Irier''s will can achieve strong implementation in the Bishop Parliament. Chapter 1141 Orc Intelligence With the end of the Second Shatas War, Draney''s internal power change, finally, based on balanced road, the development of New Delai under Leir Leaders finally entered the right track. With the formation of the new bishop, the Draney''s new organizational architecture is also established. This two cities, more than 20 million people, occupying half of Tarrado, like a huge and strict machine, and rumbling running. 944 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 944 Due to the huge failure, the tribal army did not dare to return to Tatao before rendering the strength of De Regi, at least not to return to Okinton and Shatas. This gave the Demanian breath that Demolites in Double City. The Draney, which can only be hid in the city, and the air consumption reserve materials have finally have the opportunity to leave the city and resend Tarrado''s mines, forests, plains ... restore basic materials and raw materials. Food, ore, timber ... has always, the property-rich Tarado has provided a continuous raw material and strategic supplies for D''Renns, but the past Draney people have been leisurely, and the life of the idyllic score. They rarely desire to peace, and there is no much demand for these materials. Unfortunately, that leisurely broke it by the orc people. Draney people have never craving these strategic materials as they are now. They have been thinking that "good war must be dead", but the tribes attack and the massacre, the encounter of the sleepy city, let them finally realize the truth of "forgot war". Although the Draney has defeated the tribe, finally has a short peace, but the Demney family is up and down, everyone knows that the so-called peace is only temporary. As long as the burning army is not dead, the tribe controlled by the demon will have a lot of money. And they must conquer other races in the tribe, re-renewing the Draney to do sufficient materials as much as possible. The only gratifying now is the technical and productivity of Draney, the emergence of new technologies has replaced backward artificial mining, so that De Regi has accelerated a lot of exploitation of basic materials. At the same time, they also have enough ability to quickly translate strategic materials into advanced weapons and equipment to translate into the actual strength of Dellai. The existence of crystal tower and new armor gives Draney''s ability to quickly put power, greatly increasing the Delaney''s defense. So, while Draney has increased its efforts to Tarrado''s resources, the probes have also been moved, and the crystal tower is established near every forest, every mine, and each farm. At the same time, a large number of Draney soldiers were put into the surrounding defense, ready to guard against the sneak attack of the orc. It can be said that the tribe began to conquer Drano other ethnic countries, Draney has also entered a rapid growth period. In such cases, Okinton''s Light & Yamed Karao Temple is in the conference on the future strategy of Derene. It is not so good to be so good than the Del Reni family today. As the gurt of the Light Youth, the Temple of Light and Shadow Karao is so huge, so that it can accommodate more than 100,000 people at the same time. Usually, the temple is always unparalleled in the ordinary Drane. After the Taoism of the whole people, it is the most intuitive and translator that is the most intuitive translation of the light and shadow balance, and Kara has become the object of the whole Dellai family. Including 10,000, the Draney of the original Shata is brought to the "Signal Bunch of", which makes themselves into the kara. So, come to the Temple of Light and Shadow Caravo, pray to Kara, also become the trend of Draney believers. But at this time, the temple is empty, but also in addition to the most central round table, the people around the Temple, and the kara around them. Looking at it, under the Kara, the round table has a ten Draney and a human beings. They are now dominating a group of people in the de Reni family. The first place in the round table is sitting on a gorgeous armor, sitting on her left and right hands sitting on a young male man and an old Drener, the rest of the eight de Reni sits. More far. Holding a meeting is the highest ruling officer of Draney, is also a new leader in the Draney. In her both sides are Ye Yu and 10th respectively: The former is a foreign nationality, but has a huge contribution to the Delite; the latter is leading the last generation of the Draney 30,000 years, prestige. Although these two do not have practical power, no one can ignore their opinions. The remaining eight people are under the administration to assist Ireell''s highest authority - the Bishop Parliament. They represent the scholar''s Ozal, representing the Niki of the Ranger, representing the officer''s Akama, representing the technician''s Hartaru, representing the macadar of the Shadow Officials, representing the priest Saina represents Samara, which has a shadow priest, and Askara representative of the union. The last Askara is the most special - this female Delaney is not a living, but a dead man, a soul of the soul. At this time, the round table is only Samara standing, what is the people who have missed, others listened carefully: "... according to our trackers, the tribe has entered the South Akan Fenglin, broken hands, fire blade and the dragon throat tried to attack Tong Tianfeng, slavery high-level opiolent, but in them The death and injuries of ''Rukma''s interest'', now they have already retired into the Tayroka forest, and the opium dermators there have been contact. In the frost fire ridge and Gorlond, Black Stones, Frost Wolf, Raytheon and the white claw clan to slaughter Gallon, one-eyed devil and Ma Golong, and the residual eater. In the frost ridge, they were almost bold, but they have failed in Gorlind, and there seems to be a tribe, which is known as Gruer, leading its tribe, so that they have suffered huge losses. In Nagrant, War Songs and Twilight Hammer, hunting, hunting those who are not willing to serve the tribe. Their actions are very smooth. In addition, the tribe has also built a large number of vessels, blood ring clan and a large number of warloes landed in France, and it seems to have to deal with wood and the original ancestors. However, they did not rash off attack, and it seems to be brewing. The above is all the information about the movement of the tribe. " Missing the intelligence, Samara is calm back to the seat. Because it is finally able to face the force of Shadow, there are two careers of Draney''s Shadow Officials and Soul priests. Because it is possible to use Shadow to strengthen its own ability, Draney''s strong tracker (thieves) has also emerged. After incorporating the shadow of the tracker, the guys who controlled the shadows were finally separated from the ranks of the Ranger. Under the arrangement of Ire, I added to Samara. - this is also changing the Nairi that power. Nowadays, these intelligence is being responsible for them, it can be said that Samara is also a special scientific head in Irini, which is Ordni. Nowadays, Samara reports the intelligence, and Irere is seriously surrounded by a circle. "After listening to these intelligence, what do you think? Do you talk about it." Chapter 1142 Dispute In the face of Irier''s question, the people in the scene looked at each other, and finally, the Ye Rong, I Ruier, was finally opened. "We have long thought of this result, isn''t it?" While the man said, he said with the pen playing with his hands, as if it was not mentioned, it was not a survival of the entire Drano, but a trunk that happened at the door of the pub. "The tribe has come to this point, and has become a monster that devours everything. It always eats something, and the Draney family can''t get a mouth, naturally, I will go to others, otherwise, they will destroy myself sooner or later. What can we still see? Of course, sitting on the side. " "How can you think so?" It seems that it is anger by a man who is uncomfortable, and You Yu is just enough to shoot a case. The speaker is tall and heavy, and the gods are serious and angry. If the madman who is affected is general, it is the Bagong Akam. "I encountered this kind of thing, how can we stand by?" Waving his arms, this officer leader generously, "Shengguang Tao teaches us to help the weak, to extend the hand of assistance to them. Not to mention these races In fact, we have become a tribal target on behalf of us. How can we stand by? " "So we have to sacrifice our people to protect them?" Nothing Ya Yu refuting Akama, and another voice replaces his work. The voice and Akam are equally tall, and they are also worn with heavy armor. However, the difference is that his armor is toned in black, purple, etc., giving people a mysterious and solemn feeling, it is the big bishop Marador. As an old secret shadow user, Maracar and Akam have contradictions not a day two days: "We paid so much sacrifice, so it''s hard to fight the tribe. Nowadays, when they transfer their offensive, you have to develop itself, you have to let those green skin to restroom in us, what are you in your heart? " "So we have to give up those genocompans?" Akama went to anger: "Where is your conscience? Where is your kind? Where is your fair? What is your fair? Teach you all forgot? " This is very serious. Once, the Shengguang is the only belief in the Draney family. This is simply equivalent to betrayal. Even now in the balance of faith, Irier is still there to be a total of holy light, but the way of joining shadows is toned, but she still admits that the Tao of the Shenggua is correct in some cases. Ireell is not willing to make this nation in just a few ten days, they lasted all thousands of years of beliefs. In the face of the so serious responsibility of Akam, Maracar is also angry. He just wanted to refute another person around him. Pulling his people''s temperament, the body is relatively thin and thin, and it is especially true when it is comparable to Marra Darut. But even so, no one will be underestimated, because he is the leader of Draney scholars and aspects (Master), Big Bishop Ozal. Because the Master is actually actual - or in the mind of the Shengguang believer, there is a lot of contradiction between Ozar and Akam and the Shengguang believers. But compared to Marrador, Ozal, which is more attention to wisdom, usually does not conflict with Akama, he thinks that it is meaningless - such as this time: 945 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter Chapter 945 "Akama, you are too excited." He first persuaded the guardian leader calm down, this is said: "Draney is successfully fled from Agus under the guidance of Shengguang, I believe everyone is in the event. It is random to abandon the way of Shenggui. But Akama, we have to face reality - you have to admit that the Tao of the Shenggui is not in any case, right? " "You and I" Akam wanted to refute, but saw Ireale on the primary position, and then saw her back in half empty, emitting black and white two color rays, and finally nodded. Just as Mardar will not deny the way of Shengguang, Ozar''s words can not refute. Nowadays, the Draney believes is the way of balance, and the essence of balance is the absolute correctness of the Taoist Tao, which is also the "political correct" in Draney, Akama nature Will be inappropriate. Seeing the other person nod, Ozal is a smile. "Yes, the way of holy light is correct, helping the weak to resist violence is correct, but it is necessary to do it. Don''t see that we have defeated the tribe twice, but this does not mean that we have that ability. We can Temporarily and tribes are not we have to defeat them, but they feel that even if we can eat, we have to collapse a bite. " "To be honest, we have two victories of our two times because of the adults of Ire, this does not represent the tribe is not strong, until the injured in the last war still has a lot of treatment, I don''t want more people to need our service. "The new Canton Isaba also said that she is the leader of the priests, most of the therapist of leader Delaney. "The first two wars for our strategic material consumption is really too big, almost exhausted all of our reserves. The new army combat effectiveness is strong, but it is more dependent on various resources than ever. The current data shows that we Strategic resource reserves do not allow us to launch a war again. "Harutu also added:" We need time to collect enough resources. " Even the unborn Eli Askara also said: "Everything that happens to make my brothers and sisters have grown too much. I don''t want more brothers and sisters to join us. (The number of universal increases There is a Draney death) " There were five standing in the eyes of the eight bishops to oppose his opinions, and Akam felt a mistake. He could not help but look at Ni Li. Although in the past years, the conservative officer and the arrival of the freedom of freedom are also a contradiction - the former feels that the latter is always extreme and radical, and even a little arrogant, and the latter believes that Practice is The best way to light the way is the body''s strength, rather than meditation in the temple. They even claim that the officer is "" (of course, there is also a priest) - but since Irere, balance After replacing the Tao of the Shengguang became a new belief in Draney, Akama was in combination with Ni Li. Among them, the old power is dissatisfied by the newcomers, but also the dissatisfaction of the Shengguang fanaticism on the shadow, and the dissatisfaction of environmentalists and romantics for industrialization. It is these dissatisfaction, so that this is actually united with old opponents. Akar knows that in this case, even Nai supports his opinion, there is no harmony in the face of five opponents, but at least will not let him be so ugly. If he is opposed by everyone at the meeting, is it very stupid? But when he looked at Niki, he was disappointed. Even Nai Li also shook his head. "Our imperative is to reserve as many resources as possible, train New Army, enhance their combat power. With our current ability, light is to maintain all zones, do not have excess human resources to support them." At this point, Nai, leader who leads the Ranger is very clear - maintaining the patrol of the zone is her mission. Seeing that he seems to be objected by everyone, Akama shook his head, as a believer of Shengguang, he was really a tribal aggression. "Is it difficult to do so if we really have it to help them? In this case, we should not focus on all the strength to fight against the tribe? If you wait until those races are being conquered by the tribe, we really don''t help but . Wait at that time, the strength of the tribe spread throughout the world, and where is Drano''s place? " In this regard, Akama''s opinion is indeed very popular. However, Ye Wei heard, just smiling: "Why do we have to have a place in Drano?" At this time, the opening is full. Chapter 1143 Drano Near Ten Years Environmental Survey Report The Ye said, everyone in the scene was surprised to look at him. No way, it is really his words too extreme, even more extreme than the previous Akama. Don''t stay in Drano, isn''t that is waiting for death? In fact, all the people in Akama have considered it. Indeed, if a flavor is a tribe to conquer Drano other races, then the end of Drano will become a tribal. And Draney can only sleep in the double city. At that time, the tribe is crushed with the entire Drano resources to crush half Tarrao, with a huge population and rich resources, and the Draneans will be done by them. They don''t seem to consider supporting the pops and original beasts that are deeply suffering from the orcs, and the fellows will overthrow the bloody rule of the tribe. But the reality is that they have no excess power, nor the ability. In fact, since the burning army is coming, the rise of the tribal is not allowed. If it is not the emergence of Yund, the de Reni is even more miserable than those races. Compared to the tribe of flourishing, those old races have not yet fallen until they are, so that the tribes do not need to concentrate on the strength, as long as one or two big clan, plus a few small classes can be able to deal with them. In this case, even if you contact them, the strength of the De Lie is not to go, and it is wasting human material, it is better to develop itself. But Akama mentioned is objective. Original Yudu opens, they also thought that what solutions were there. I know now that there is no feasibility of the root. In the face of surprised people, Ye Wei shrugged and asked: "I don''t know if you have noticed that after the rising of the tribe under the support of the Burning Legion, what happened to the Drano world?" surroundings? Variety? The speech of Ye Yu seems to have no relationship with his statement, and suddenly mention the so-called environmental changes, let everyone looked at each other, I don''t know what he said. However, Ye Yu didn''t seem to explain, but he looked at Samara. In the discussion of just now, in addition to reading the information, the person in charge of this intelligence does not send. Nowadays, I have hints that she is skilled in a stacked information on the desktop, and then elegant stands up and begins to read. "According to Mr. Sand, I have already conducted a survey of the environmental status of Drano, in combination with the environmental information in the database, and the results were very unexpected. As we all know, according to sociological theory, it is often accompanied by barbaric smart races in production and life. This transformation is usually much greater than ordinary species. When this transformation is extremely extreme, it often causes devastating damage to the natural environment: For example, large-scale hunting causes the collapse of food chains in the environment, excessive reclamation and grazing makes forests and grass, causing serious consequences such as soil loss, desertification. Wisdom race''s use of minerals, and excessive incineration will also cause certain pollution to the environment. As a large number of races in the Drano continent, the impact on the Drano''s natural environment is quite large. Draney has shown this for 300 years for Drano, the main reason is the continued growth of the orc population. However, the effects have been subtilized. However, according to the latest data, since the tribe collike the combustion legion, a large number of orc has become the warlock, this data has changed the earth-shaped change: In the past three hundred years, because of the continuous development of the Warman and other orc tributs, the area of ??the Nagland''s prairie has been continuously reduced at an average of 0.03% per year, which is the desertification, deadline that the beast people grazing and hunting. Ten years ago, the desertification area of ??Nagrant grassland reached 8.5%. However, in the past decade, the speed of desertification in Nagland grassland has grown this year. As of this year, the desertification area of ??Nagrant grassland has reached an amazing 17.6%, which means that the average annual desertification speed is estimated to grow. Ten times, this speed is still increasing. In addition, the vast Tananian jersey, even the Tayroka forest around Shatas also happened - there is a change in the Tayroka Forest in recent years, and Tanner Jungle is originally blood ring. The group''s habitat''s habitat. In the past three hundred years, the reduction speed in Tananian forest area is only 0.05% a year, but this number has risen more than 40 times in the past decade. Among them, forestry decline, the most serious desert is a tribe: the most serious near hell fire furnace, the nearby terrain has been completely separated from the category of forests, is sufficient to be called desert. The tracker saw there only of the dryness and crack there, and the earth was covered with red dust and white bones, and such a terrain was still spread rapidly. According to our estimation, within ten years, the entire Tananian jungle will disappear, and it is replaced by red desert. 946 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 946 More terrible is that Tananian jersey, which belong to the tropical environment, hot and hot, and the climate has occurred in the past ten years, and there is an extremely drought and cold weather, and there is even a blizzard. In Tananian jungle, such weather has never appeared. In the past ten years, Gorlinden in the north faces the sudden changes in the environment. For a long time, Golone is just a wide range of sorrows, and the climate is drought all year round. The annual precipitation is below 200mm. However, in the past decade, Gorld''s precipitation has changed greatly. The annual precipitation is almost 100 times, but the time of precipitation is often too concentrated, which leads to almost every year. In a few years, it is necessary to send a flood, flood even affect the part of Nagland. The next is a frost ... Shadow Moon ... ...... " This survey report is very long, but the content revealed is not a shocking. Samara has read ten minutes. In this process, the scene of the scene is silent, no one tries to interrupt her. Because the content of the survey report is really amazing. In fact, as one of the races living in Drano, these environmental changes in Draney are not experienced. Just as Tailka Forest, this film surrounded Shatas, Okinton''s forest in the ridiculous scenes of the ridiculous present, but there is no person to detect the crisis behind it, nor anyone It is realized that this is the drama of the entire Drano. Until now, Samra is now revealed. After a long time, after statistical information on the environmental abnormal changes in Drano, Samara finally started to conclude. "According to our analysis, the whole of Drano is the largest, and the most serious desertification is often the number of orcs, the most active place, and desertification degree and the force of the orcs. For example, there are few such abnormal changes in the area of ??Arkoland, France Lant''s island. Therefore, we have reason to suspect that the abnormal changes in these environments and the rapid desertification and tribes have direct contact with the Combustion Legion. More exact evidence is that the most serious place of Drano desertification is the big camp of the tribe, the hobford fortress, and the second is the Kilgadan throne. The recent old Karaho Temple Site (Dark Temple) also begins to quickly desert it. These areas are the most frequent regions of the demon and the most frequent Warlock. We believe that it is exactly the spread of evilness directly leads to abnormal climate and desertification. Evil, destroy Drano! " Chapter 1144 of Draney''s Availability Evil is destroying Drano! This conclusion is amazing. It is more desperate, but the data of this survey report is so detailed, inference is so perfect, so that no one can refute this conclusion. Drano actually wants to be destroyed? It''s terrible. Until Samara had been reported three minutes after the report was reported, no one said. Everyone has fallen into a deep shock and thinking: either to prove that this is vain, or think about how to deal with this ending. After a long time, someone broke the quiet. Talking is the most popular environmentalist, Ranger leader Ni Li: "What will evil really ruin Drano?" Her voice is hoarse and dry, "Really, didn''t you save?" "In fact, I have done a study of evil energy." The words are Ozal, this scholar and Master explained to Ni Li: "Although it is very unwilling, I have to admit that Ms. Samara is theoretically established. Essentially, evil energy and Olympics Similarly, it is a kind of energy in the universe, but it is too confusing than stable arbo, and has great destructive. At the same time, this kind of fierce and very easy to make people''s addictive energy dependent from other This is very likely that this abnormal weather and desertification are likely to be the country of life, resulting in the result of depletion. " For a Delite, studying evil energy is obviously not something that is very bright. But Ni Li did not think about this. As a famous scholar in Draney, Ozal''s conclusion is very persuasive. The theoretical explanation of this Drano environmental change is also completed. After listening to him, even Ni Li can''t deceive yourself again. I tangled this female bishop and asked again: "Don''t we defeat the tribe as soon as possible, save Drano to come back? Just like we have just went to Drano." She refers to things that Draney just dropped to Drano. At the beginning of the forced landing, the spacecraft Ginidal has been greatly damaged. The spacecraft cannot be used in the same manner, and it has caused serious injuries to the planet. After the spacecraft fell, it released powerful arctic, bright and void energy, distorted local animal and plant groups. The original beast and the destroyer left their respective territories, and there were other creatures encountered. Even Drano''s plants have become more aggressive. The Draney believes that they have a responsibility to make up this unhappy, and a large number of technicians, the Ranger and the Officials have established a post and city in Drano, so that it is connected to the stalls. Repair the exception of Drano. Over time, through the arbo, the Draney finally repaired Drano''s wound. The relationship between the original beast and the destroyer is also gradually and hazard in decades. That is, from then, Draney began to monitor the environment of Drano and prevent anomalous situation again. In the past three hundred years, Drano''s magnet system has not been disordered again, and Draney has gradually forgot to record the original intention of this. But they monitor the conventions of the environment and have not been canceled. The records left also became an opaque of the Yudu proved the deterioration of Drano. As a race that has created a brilliant arcaine civilization, although the Agus will have a lot of technologies, their heritage makes them still have a lot of information, change the planet environment, and repair the Magic Net of the Planet. They still have of. However, I heard Nii''s opinions, and those who know this knowledge shook their heads. It is also Osar to open, as a leader of Draney scholars, one of the most powerful mages in Draney, the plan to organize the Drano magnet is what he is responsible for designating planning and coordinating. But this time, the answer he gave made Nai defeated. "Sorry, we can''t do this." Ozar''s voice is very low, it is clearly fallen into a self-blame: "At the beginning and the current situation is different. At the beginning, Drano is a magnet disorder, Magic can''t coordinate, what we have to do is to let the magic network restore the original state. However, this time, the problem caused is a lot of lack of life, and we have no hand to this. The disorder of disorders we can make it restored by organize it, but what should I do? Is it difficult to charge the vitality of our Dranean? " On the other side, Isaba also added: "Even if we have the ability to make up for this, you can imagine, it is a quite a huge project. To complete such a project, we must have no elbow, that is, we The tribe must be completely defeated and drive away the burn army - Unfortunately, we can''t do it. " If they have listened to them, Nai has fallen into silence. As one of the Bagong, Nii is not thinking about it. But as the leaders of the Ranger, Niki and most of the Ranger love the natural, highly respected and natural harmony, so she saw the destruction of Drano nature, it is inevitable that it is chaos. Now, the last way to keep Drano is also blocked, no more people think about staying in Drano. What can they do if they become a consensus in Drano? The only way is to leave Drano. "... However, with our current technology and ability, we can''t leave here." Hartaru Analysis Road: "We can escape in the Xinghai, the only relief is Naru''s spacecraft Ginidal. But the damage to Genidal in the last forced landing is too big, and there is currently no fixed possible. Of course, this 10,000 years, we don''t have no analysis of Giidal, learn the technology. But with our current ability, we want to build a new Genidal to spend hundreds of years, can we stick to so long? " To be here, he looked at Maradar. Maracar shook his head: "It''s impossible, don''t say that hundreds of years is that we may not stick to it for two or three years. Don''t forget, our real enemy is a burner army. Maybe the tribe can not summon them in a large scale, but there is no longer to do it in the future In front of the combustion army, there is no possibility of winning at all. " The devil''s devil''s demon is not only powerful, the quantity is far over Dalney population, and they basically do not die. 947 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 947 Their soul is hidden in distortion, even if the physical death can be resurrected. Running like this enemy, with the Draney''s population, even if each of them is equipped with the new equipment of Yund Rong, there is no possibility of winning. Isaba suddenly juggled: "Maybe we can try to contact other Naru, 10,000 people have that ability. The Shengguang Legion is so powerful, Naru masters more spacecraft, as long as we can insist on them to send people If you have the possibility of fleeing Drano. " When I listened to Isa, everyone''s eyes turned to wind. The old man who has never sent a message has heard: "It is indeed, the power of ''soul''s song'', I really can contact Naru of the Shengguang Legion, but it is nothing to pray. Try. With my ability, I can''t guarantee Naru to accept our message, even if I receive it, I don''t know when they come to Drano. " Water is telling the truth. In the "Zhengshi", Naru, the Shengguang Legion did accepted the rescue message of the wind, and rushed to Drano and took them, but when Naru driver''s new spacecraft (called storm fortress) arrived. When it has become smashed, it is already a dark door for 26 years. It has been defeated by Draney to the tribe. It has passed for nearly 30 years. Wardun also leads the compatriots in Drano. It is more than 30 years. It can be seen that this method is unreliable. Chapter 1145 of Starcian Spirit "That is to say, if you can only wait for Naru''s support, we must give up the preparation of Shatas and Okhandon." After listening to the wind, Ireale immediately: "Distolyment of the double city, even in the best case, we will only exhaust all resources, and finally collectively become the victims of the tribal butcher knife. The best way is to give up the city, let all the people spread, as much as possible Every corner hiding in Drano, only that there will be a line of life. " "But then, our population is likely to lose more than half ... that is like ... it is too bad." Asca is full of face. "So we have to think about something else." Irier has a little headache, even if she has made their best, can she save D''Rennean''s fate? Thinking of this, she will look at the Yund of the side. Whenever she feels desperate, when she is reluctant, she will remember that she is preliminary in the dungeon of the suspension, and the appearance of the people who represent hope. This time, can he bring hope for himself? In the face of the girl''s gaze, Ya Wei returned a confident smile and finally opened: "In fact, we still have a road to go, that is, repair Ginidal." "How is it possible? At the beginning, we have repeatedly checked, Ginidal ..." After listening to Ye Yu, Harttol''s consciousness wants to refute, but I think of the miracle created by Ye Yu''s time, this technician leader Donned. What can''t be can''t do, can you do this? So he closed, waiting for Yund Rong''s statement. Ye Yu smiled and continued: "When I fled the suspension, I have been to Wohuugu. That time I had a check in Ginidal - although because of the forced degradation, The damage from Ginidal has been serious, but most of the damage is actually skin injury, it is possible to repair. The most important problem is also the main engine of Ginidar, the destruction of the main engine is not repaired by Ginidar. main reason." "It''s right," I nodded, "I was because I was because of ... Kara ... fallen ..." When he said, he looked at the gods of the light and shadow of the meeting, then continued: "Suddenly play hands in Ginidal, unfortunately misunderstanding the engine, which allows the spaceship to lose normal landing ability, have to land." "Indeed, in the entire spacecraft, the highest technical content is the main engine. If it is not very understanding of the spaceship, people who know the void sailing are hard to fix it." Say here, Ye Yu is confident, " But for me, it is just a snatch. " "But ... material problem?" Ye Wei said, Harutu continued to ask: "According to my analysis, some materials in the main engine of the spacecraft are very precious, which is the unique materials of the Shengguang Legion, and we don''t have this The material is reserved. But there is no such material, even if the technology cannot be repaired. " Hartaru''s question should be seen, but Yetuan has a countermeasure: "We can use this material in the original, to add extra material funds to certain structures of the engine, so that the engine can make the engine Running - but this method also has a shortcoming, that is, the life will be greatly reduced. " "This is more problematic." Akama sharply pointed another question: "Where is the universe, why is it mysterious, no one knows what is in the endless universe. In the past, we fled in the universe. , The number of planets that can be landed, but the number of planets that can be landed. If the engine life is too low, we limit our flight time. No one can guarantee that we can find planets that can be landed before the engine is damaged. So once they take off, we have no retreat. I don''t agree with the choice of this adventure. " Others listened to Akam, have changed. Indeed, in case, I haven''t found the landing of the planet, the engine of the spacecraft is broken, and the owner can only die in the void? However, the Ye Yu is not intention: "This doesn''t have to worry, because we don''t need the engine to have too long life. In my opinion, we must find the right planet to fall within one year." "Don''t you say that you have a star map near Drano?" As asked in Akam. In his view, only this may. If there is no star map, it is not possible to find a planet that can be landed from the stars in the vast star sea. However, this possibility is small. The World of Warcraft is not more than the interstellar, in this world, the traffic and trade between the interstellar are almost zero. In addition to the devil, Titan, the Shengguang Legion, Shadow Day, there is no race that has the ability to cross the star river. However, these big gods came to the Star River never to communicate and trade. Therefore, without a sufficiently stable and prosperous market, there will be no big-scale propagation of something similar to a star map at all, and there may be some small-scale star charts internally. Akama does not believe in Ye Wei in this regard. However, Ye Yu shook his head: "I didn''t have a star map, but I have the coordinates of the planet - that is my hometown, Azeroth coordinates. That is a bigger and more prosperous planet than Drano. You want, you can go There is a prosperous interest there. " Listening to Leong said that everyone is moving. This friend from the alien is not only saved Drely, let Draney are from larger ice disasters in front of the orc, but also invite them to their hometown without homelessness. How is this great spirit? This is the great international .... No, is it a Starcian spirit? However, in the touched, Draney is still worried. This is especially true. The little girl was touched by the Ye Yu''s "pass", I thought that Yeting was all for her. Little girl who is falling into a love River, this time Ireell doesn''t care about Ye Yu, and it is busy, and it is busy: "But our Draney has always been a combustion army and their two high-rise leadership. The thorn, the flesh nails. No matter where we flee, they will have been chasing us behind us, destroying all the planets that can accept our planet, you do this, isn''t it afraid of a disaster for your planet? " The girl is outside, and the ancients are not deceived. Chapter 1146 Azeroth''s power Irier''s words have made many people listening to it. You are so angry that this is said that this is the Pakistan not to accept the deniend? However, it is not true that Irell''s reminder is not right. Instead, she should take the initiative to say that she should be reasonable. Ye Yu listened to Iriel, in the heart, I felt that I didn''t have much hoof in the past. But in your mouth, he still comforted: "You don''t have to worry, my planet will not fear the burning army." However, his comfort did not get Irem''s recognition: "How can I, the power of the Burning Legion can''t imagine. Maybe you think your race and your planet are strong enough to resist the burning legion, but the universe is The planet they destroy can be more than one, there is no ladie with a strong ethnic life. No matter how strong the race on the planet is still the case. Many powerful races are even conquered by them, becoming their hands How can you think your planet will be an exception? " Irier''s words are very reasonable. The burning legion is not the beginning of this scale, but a countless race, incorporating countless races, eventually become so powerful. In the combustion legion, such as the Draney itself (that is, Erida), Alanne (Spider Devil), destroying the devil (Xiwa, Six-hand female devil), the vision and other races are not the original Amissions, but by the Saglas conquer the race of the Burning Legion. 948 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 948 In addition, there is also a powerful race like Aodic, despite the massacre of the Burning Legion, but still unspeak the death of the Legion. Ye Guanqi knew that Ireell is right, but he just shakes his head: "Different, Azeroth and other planets are different. Her strength, her potential is far more powerful than other planets, including Drano - in fact, Burning Legion before 10,000 years I have tried to enter my planet, but they have no doubts to defeat and drive away by the power of the planet. This is what we are afraid of fear of the burning legion. And I believe that in the future we can still defeat the Combustion Legion. " Ye said is so incredible. The powerful burning army has been defeated, how can this? But Yeting''s appearance is not like lying. It seems to have something to see his appearance. In fact, Ye Yu said, the power of Azeroth''s potential and power is there. And don''t say that in the minds of Thai, Azeroth''s star soul potential, once awakening, it will become the most powerful Titan. From the performance of Azeroth, it is not Drano. Let''s take a look at the opening of the Dark Door: To open the door of the dark, in addition to providing the people of coordinates and the opening of the campaign, the most important thing is enough energy source. According to the theory of space magic, the farther the space to span, the more things across the space, the greater the energy required to open the delivery door. In this way, it is necessary to establish a portal that allows millions of orc to cross the distance between the planet. The energy source it needs is naturally an astronomical figure. The door of the dark is Maddi Wen and Gale Dan to establish both Azeroth and Drano. Just look at Azeroth, the reason why the Dark Gate will open in the original dark wand, and later curse, because the curse is close to Karai! This karaz is able to provide energy to the door of the dark. As the most powerful mage of the world, Madi Wen''s Master, Karazan itself is a quite important node in the magic net, and has a constant energy to maintain the dark door. To maintain the existence of the dark door, its huge energy source is more than the moment of opening the door, and it will not remain continuously maintained. This intensity energy is not supported and maintained even in general artifacts. Such a dark door, even if there is Karazan to provide energy, it still absorbs a clean swamp of the original green trees and the turbine marsh, and the result is hundreds of miles to become a ridiculous curse. However, it is only this. Throughout the Azeroth and its magic network, it is possible to provide the name of Karaz to provide a place where the Dark Door will open the desired energy, saying is quite a lot. Karaz is just one of them. In addition, such as Otam, Odou, Odaman is naturally considered, and not mentioning the station of Taitan Guardians, and the "Creator Engine" such as Titan is enough. Provide sufficient energy. An Gollow-ring is absolutely one, and it is suspected of being above the heart of Azeroth. The tree here is tall, animals are larger than other places, and is Titan''s test site. In the Zandala Island, Nazmill, the troll once, the current dark heart, is named Odir. That is Titan''s biological virus laboratory! This place also has enough energy sources and magic veins to offer a dark door. In addition to places where Titan is directly related, it is still enough to be a place for the Dark gate energy source. In the Solacha Basin in Northend, North Cranes must also have enough energy, which is the place where Titan''s Guardian Fu Leada is broadcast. It is naturally quite sufficient to take life into life seeds. The crystal forest there is no problem, where the crystal forest is full of magic energy, and even the floating city is Raeran, and it is nearby. The north wind tundra is definitely no problem, where there is a big camp of the Blue Dragon family "". Blue Dragon is a guardian of magic, and "the magic" is the control center of the entire Azerus magnet. Old wild wilderness is no problem. There is the big camp of the Dragon Legion, and the dragon family is built there, where there is a dragon''s cemetery and hatching ground. If it is the rise of the Lich King, the cold crown can naturally be no problem, it is not only the old nest of the undead, but the land of the Lich King is the real world and the shadow leading. In Pandalia, the four wind vallets is no problem, where the energy energy is so sufficient, so that crops can do a day. The Magic Mountain and Raytimen are naturally no problem. The former has a Titan''s Narak''s jealousy engine, and it is possible to create an army. The crushing islands in the ocean have several places to provide energy source: Varzara''s world trees; Surama; the spirit of the Wind Storm Fjord and the abyss of Haila; the Tomb of Saglas is naturally no problem; Aceon has the heart of Ezara, nature is no problem. Who is Titan''s creation of the creation of almost all in the crushing the islands. In the Eastern Kingdom, Quenezlas is naturally no problem, where there is a continuous production of arcaises from the solar well source. In Calmo, Noddhir''s residence in Noddia, Noddiah, is even more problematic - this is the legendary world tree, but it is still above the new forever well made in Illidan. As for the time of Tanaris desert, it is undoubtedly no problem, where it is the old nest of the bronze dragon, the timeline intersection, naturally there is no shortage. If the time is returned to 10,000 years ago, Azeroth is still only in Karimo, the eternal wells of the mainland is naturally a - in fact, the year relying on the eternal wells indeed established a "Dark Gate ", But that" Dark Gate "is not to Drano, but the old nest of the Burning Legion, its strength, even let Sagras himself have passed. Such a number, Azeroth can establish a place in the dark door, and there are more than twenty sites on the number of names, and the actual number is only possible. This is enough to prove that Azeroth''s power is too strong, causing a lot of resources in many places, there are a lot to open the door. But it''s not going to change to Drano. Throughout the entire Drano, only today Tanaian jerseys, the future hell fire peninsula has enough life to maintain the door of the dark. As a result, the door opened, the entire Tanaian jungle became a ridiculous hell fire peninsula - that is the land of the entire Drano, far greater than the entire curse. The light is not enough, Gutan also sacrificed a large number of Draney as a sacrifice - the evil battery - this is only open. From this, it can be seen that Azeroth''s potential is lacquered Drano. "Really ... Is there a planet that can defeat the burning army?" Ireell muttered. "That is of course." Ye Yu''s tone cooked, "So you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, even if you don''t come, our planet has been stared at the Burning Army, there is a day and later. War. The reason why I invite you, and there is also a reason for the allies who coars together to fight against the burning legion. Ye Yu said here, Ireell has only promised. "Of course, whether in order to thank you for acceptance or a common enemy, our Deli Native will naturally fight with you." "That''s too good." Eight saw Irier promised, Ye Yu also exposed a smile. Chapter 1147 Rebuilding Ginidal After confirming that the de Renney landed Azeroth did not bring greater harm to this planet, Ireale finally put down his heart and made a final decision - put Ye Yu''s plan as Dele The strategy of practicing in the next period of time. On the occasion of the future situation, the decision made by the Rivien''s Ireell naturally set a tone for the conclusion of the entire parliament, and others only accepted. So, in the next meeting, everyone was discussed in detail for how to implement this plan. Today''s Draney is in the threat of burning legions and tribes, there is no chance to give them to them. So the meeting is over, everything will be implemented according to the class. 949 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 949 from Harry Potter First of all, Draney''s normal resource collection is not stopped. Not only can''t stop, but also increased efforts - whether to prepare for the war, or to repair the spacecraft, you need a lot of resources as support. Although the maintenance work of the spacecraft is not unfold, it is necessary to collect enough raw materials in advance. The repair of the repair of the spacecraft is completely handed over to Ye Wei. Del Renni took a small team to the core to return to Wo Shuugu to be responsible for this. There are not many people in this small team, and all are all combatants. They crossed the port of Yund, and they came directly to the spacecraft of Wom Shuugu. Even if the orc abandoned Shaman''s education, abandoning Wohuo, as part of the Nagland grassland, there are still many orcs near Wohuugu. Therefore, it is noticeable to be aware of them, and Draney has to dispatch elites to fight. The team came to Wohuogu''s mission was to clean up the white ghostare near Giidal - if they exist. At least last time Yoshi and Irier came here. Sure enough, in a place under the spaceship, they found a tribal of a white ghost. Fortunately, this time they discovered, there were not many white ghosts, only ten came, according to the prisoners of prisoners, most white ghost orcs lost this "Holy Land" after the disappearance of the "Void call" in Wohuo ", Only the more stubborn guys refuse to believe that they" abandoned by void ", still stay here, and the result is a pot of Draney. As the heterogeneous in the orc, the reason why the White Ghost Mechani came to Wom Shuogu was exactly because of the shadow energy attracted by Kuret. Through shadow energy, these exilers even got contact with the void lord, but also because of this, they created a "Twilight Education". But now, all the Shadow Energy of Kuret is handed over to Irier, Wohuugu as the superiority of the Shadow Holy Land, and the people of the White ghost will naturally run. Clearing a white ghost, elite team left Ginidal, returned to Okinton. And Ye Yu has a huge fact that in Voecuga. The French array is used as a temporary energy, and its scale is huge, and the range covers the entire Wohuo. However, such a huge faction does not have any combat or defense, its main function is to form a huge illusion. The morphology of the illusion and the consistency of Wohu Gu it, the role is to cover the true Wohuu, prevent Yetuan to restore the repair of Genidal to be found in advance. Then, Yetuan started the law. The powerful magic distorted the atmosphere, also distorted all creatures near all creatures, regarding this huge crystal mountain range as the original Wohuku - of course, now it is its original Wohuo. But it is not too fast. It is necessary to maintain such a large-scale illusion, a small amount of Arknet crystals cannot support too long. Thus, a small probe spans the transfer door to here. The transfer matrix is ??established, and a new crystal tower appears in the door of Wohuo, which starts to take back the Energy source of the Akrit crystal as a magical ablation. At the same time, this crystal tower will also serve as the energy source of all maintenance transformations. With a crystal tower, it means that Wo Shuugu and Shatas, Okinton''s traffic are opened. However, the distance from Wom Shugu to Shatas and Okintton is too far. Compared to ordinary space transfer, although the crystal pediciency is sufficiently convenient, there are many shortcomings, while the distance is one. The limit of the delivery door can even cross the interstellar, and the distance from Wom Shugu to Okhandon is already the limit of crystal, and the instability of crystal barrier signal transmission will increase, and the safety will Greatly reduced. At the same time, this distance of crystal collate is quite impossible to energy consumption. Fortunately after upgrading Draney Technology, Yeting Refute Genidar does not need too many people. He first summoned from Okinson to a probe team. In Wohuo, it is known as the crystal mountain, it is covered with a thick layer of Arknett crystals on the mountain. These crystals have caused the leakage when Genidal dismantling, causing Arknett crystals to grow nearby. Nowadays, this density of Cepterritish crystals have seriously impeded the repair and flight of the spacecraft, and they don''t clean them, the spacecraft is not flying. But I also would also like to thank these Arknette crystals, covering Ginidal''s truth, under the Crystal Mountains, whether the past orcard, still the current burning legion, no one misses crystal underground Also hidden a spacecraft. Ye Wei contributed to these pronies, naturally, let them perform their original work - mining Crystal Crystal. Although the entire mountain of Arknet Crystal is obstructive, it is also the energy source of the future of spacecraft. So the continuous detectors of the source are summoned to Wohuogu, starting mining. As for Ye Yu, he took a small number of probes and a batch of estriend''s technicians to the spacecraft. As a spacecraft of Naru, it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of Draney crossed the star river, and the volume of Ginidal is naturally very huge. Such a horm a large matter and the hurt caused by the planet collision is very exaggerated, and its repair is also a big project. If there is no Yeting, these Draneans want to fix him, at least hundreds of years. But Yeting and his new technologies have greatly decreased this process. You must know that in the [Type Month World], Ye Yu''s Daqin is unified, but also lights up the [Dangdian Plan], [Architect], [Star River Miracle] and other "flying talents", build "Afang Palace" is a huge project such as the "Ring World" like this. As the core of Daqin, the core of Daqin Science and Technology Development, Daqin''s first scholars and engineers, Ye Yu has made a huge star chest with a bamboo - Nixians in Ginidar, and the district is a Ginidar. But it is a small piece of dish. Analysis of the structure of the restore Giidal, and designed reconstruction drawings, schedule the work of rebuilding the process soon completed, and the only restrictions on him is the Terane technology. Chapter 1148 Three Wars Shatas When people have a happy mood, they have never feel the lapse of time, but when suffering, people can really understand the longness of the years. Guinidal, Draney''s Ark, their body is falling in the final hope, and its maintenance has lasted for a long time. In this half-year, the tribe of the barbaric orc finally finally Drano, became the owner of all the national owners of this planet. In France, the orc warlock draws the vitality of local original beasts with evil spells, and ignites the entire forest with stolen power. In the fire of the sky, Kiro led the army to kill all the wood and the original ancestors they found. In Nagland and Frost, the residual eater, the demon tribe is ordered to serve the tribe''s iron hoof, or be the soul of their knife. Since the last last last of the Kria Kingdom, the head of Market Mark Gore died on the throne of the suspension, which was slavery the east of the orcs turned into the slave of the past slave. The wind is flowing, not outside. In Tarado, even the strongest Golol Rolur can only hide in the distant mountains, do not dare to fight the tribe. In Akarland, Tong Tianfeng has fallen. The fallen of the flying exiles betrayed their previous compatriots, and the interest of Rukma was detonated, accompanied by the deafening explosion, the fire rushed to the clouds, and the sky was flameless. The brilliant opioid civilization finally was ended with barbaric orc. And these opium dermators have not yet getting better. The orc knows that these lost wings are deceived and wisdom, so they betray them after the overcome of the high-level opows, and they all died - just like they once betrayed their compatriots. So the entire Drano became the territory of the tribe, the original vibrant planet started to die under the role of evil, and the evil is twisted into a barren wasteland in most parts of Drano, of which Tananian jungle changes The most obvious. In the past, it has long been cracking throughout the land, covered with red dust and bone. In addition to Tarado, as well as the Draney living here. Although there is still no last pure land of this planet, at this moment, the light of Kara''s light is a slight comfortable. It is a heroic Draney''s hard work, and the tribe did not extend barren and ridiculous to every corner of Drano. 950 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 950 from Harry Potter However, now, Drano dedicated to Drano, who has been regarded as his second hometown, has begun to accept the fact that they will lose this planet. How to resist the tribal tide off-attack makes countless D''RRN people. The return of Kara and the rise of Irier have made the Draney who had already collapsed, but it was built twice, and made a chance to make a one-line gas for the compatriots. But now, the Tribe''s eyes are resorial to the Draney. It seems that Shatas and Okhandon are destined to suffer a robbery, more sadly, in order to put on these only nails on the Drano continent, the Combustion Legion began to end. Despite the leadership of De Reni, Drescell, in the face of powerful demon, everyone in Okhandon knows that they can''t resist. With the lofty will, the soldiers who are not retracted in front of the enemy began to find the route of retreat. In this case, even the stubborn guy in Akam has to accept the help of the Shadow forces to the de Renegie - if there is no power to have a strong killing power, the Shenggui is not able to rapidly beat. The war accelerates the understanding of the Drani to the balance, so that they also accept the cold and ruthless shadows while advocating the Shengguang. But as the tribe is constantly approaching, a large number of outpost around the double city is falling, and despends is gradually coming in everyone''s heart. And the new ruling officer Irem did not be discouraged. She is young, with a vision, and is very confident in the future. She firmly believes that he can bring a Draney to persistent, and also believe that Yund will not let her down. Stick to the beginning, during the preparation of long time, Delani rebuilt the defensive system of the double city. The energy of the defensive shield is already full, a large number of photon guns and crystal tower are full of city walls, and the newly equipped Draney Warriors and immortals want to find a way to Draney under Yerre. Stick to Genidal''s repair! After several war, Ireell has already achieved absolute trust of the Draney people, although she is still a past pastoral teacher a few years ago. When she first came to Sha Tas, most of the D''Reni people did not see the little girl who did not accept the missed. It was a great suspicion for shadowing. Now, even Akama sometimes begins to regret why he didn''t learn this power, this kind of demon can seriously hurt the power. When confronting the devil, the Shenggua can resist the evil attack of the devil, but it is necessary to cause damage to the devil, but also a terrible shadow. Shatas''s town, the tribe''s offensive almost never constantly, even if there will still be many orcs in the leadership of the demon guards to the city, bringing great trouble to Demni. Everyone knows that this is just a tired tire tire tire tire tire tire tire tire, but the Draney is still there. The tribe''s strength is more than they are more than they, let alone in the process of conquering Drano, they also caught a lot of slaves as cannon ash. Although there is no strong person with team, the orcs that can be branched and the orcs affected by the fallen blood are almost fierce and bloodthirsty. Another wave of night siege began, in addition to the orc and devil guard, there are several hell fires from the sky. Ireell will not leave this thing into her vision, the photon turret roar, shooting a deadly light to kill another orc, and the Draney, who is dressed in the golden tattoo, also rushed. Although the orcs of the attacking, although the bloodthirsty is violent, it is rational, only knowing each other, there is no tactics - this is also the side effect of falling blood, only -, a few of the few orc soldiers can not be The strong people in Irier have active. When hell fired, it has already turned into a bloody in the front, and the orc has already become a bunch of blood. If you are alone, there is no relationship with the firepower, and it can only be able to retreat, escape the immortal. . However, soon, at the other end of the horizon, it is a long green line to sway towards the city. Nature, another attack started. Chapter 1149 Harbor It seems to be aware of the enemy of the distance, the immortal and the photon turret immediately to align the firepower, no longer torture the hell of the skin. And the army behind him, the hell fire also rushed toward the wall. As the siege weapon of the combustion army, the hell fire is so tall, so that it can take a high Sha Tas wall with your head. Compared to it, Irier is so small. But in the face of such a huge thing, the Draney''s dealt is not afraid. With the shock of the earth, the huge rock giant quickly rushed to her near, a huge burning stone fist who burned the evil flame, and fists even more than her whole person. However, Ireell did not have any dodge, but straight down to the big box that waved, in her right hand, the dark purple energy was madly poured into her special crystal war hammer. The hammer of crystal manufactured is under the energy of high concentrations, and the whole becomes deep black. Switching the long handle hammer, Ireell single-handed giant punches in front of it. Hellfire huge fists and small war hammers hit together. However, in a collision that is not proportional or heavy, it is more heavier. Just listening to "!", The fist made by Hells is immediately spreading with cracks - in front of Irier''s shadow, the evil of hell fire cannot maintain the structure of the structure of the structure. It was smashed by Ireell only a hammer. The nearby Draney is not only shaking it. The new leader is good, sometimes sometimes it is too rapid, too violent. Although the leaders of their past leaders are also generally powerful, they have never been in terms of gentleness. They have never seen it, no matter what the crisis is a passion, or in the rear to show strong spell blessings, or use powerful The power to reverse the Qiankun. Which is like now, it is clear that it is two kinds of power. Which of which takes it out, but it is better than the priest, and he likes to be a guardian, the Paladin. When I met the enemy, I didn''t know that she was finally defeated by her power or her strange force. Just like it is now. While hell was retired by Irem hammer, the girl actually rushed forward and jumped in the face of everyone. At the same time, the highly condensed holy light appears behind her, forming a pair of holy light wings, far-reaching to let the girl like an angel. - Of course, people from World of Warcraft do not know this creature. "Holy Angry -" When the last hammer of Ireell fell, the prison fire was got to disintegrate by her, and the burning evil flame gradually bleak, but the body of the bouldment was not polite, almost brought her. The shield formed in the Shengguang is still faithful, making her not hurt. It''s just a random pull, she climbed out from the gravel pile composed of this hell fire. Originally she wanted to return to the wall, waiting for the next wave of attack, and suddenly someone came to the news, and the traits of the tribe at the port of Shatas were in jeopardiary. Irier heard, no thoughts rushed to support - before the news came from Ye Yu, she would never let Shataz will fall! In fact, as the main city of Draney, Sha Tas has always been a beachfront city. When Draney is the most prosperous, Shatas''s port has never been in the vessel. However, with the rise of the tribe and the Draney step backwards, from the Drai Niki caravan from the past, Shatas''s ports are gradually bustling. But whether it is the first time or the Second Shatas, the port is not the main prevention of Draney. The reason is very simple. As the first big family in the perspective of Drano, the tribe almost never stepped on the sea, there is nothing of the navy''s existence. The ocean is in the eyes of the orc, but they will never have the ability to attack Shatas from the sea. And this also greatly reduces the defensive pressure of the Draney, so that they only need to focus only the half city wall that is not in the sea. But no one thought that from the tribe of the sea, there was actually one day, from the sea, from the port to attack Shatas. The NAS Azim of the Combustion Legion personally shot, hiding the orcs, so a tribal army took a rough sea boat like a wood box, wandering around the port of Sha Tas, from behind, slammed them . However, the combat power of the Gold armor is equipped with a lot of combat power than the past. When Ireur rushed to the port, I found out that there was still a whole team, it seems that they still stick to it even if they fight. In the face of cruel enemies, Draney is the most brave warrior, never retreat in front of the enemy! Even if there is a good enemy in front of you, even if you know a dead road! However, when another wave of logged in the orc striker started with Draney, Ireell''s command was conveyed by Kara to each officer''s mind: "Retreat! Tell! Official attitude!" 951 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 951 Although everyone doesn''t know why, the mysterical discipline cannot be defringed. So the guards of the brigade retreated back, and formed a neat square, the shining holy light lit up from them. Under the junction of Kara, their holy light is integrated, which can only be protected to protect personal holy shields to form a shield wall. In the eyes of Draney, the countless orcs have been chasing it, and then blocked by the Holy Shield wall. No matter how they wav ax, it can''t be the defense of this holy light. At the same time, in their rear, more vessels flock to the shore, the orcs of the harbor rushed to the top. The orcs in front do not have to enter, and they will continue, soon, the orcs are in this narrow port like the cans of Sardines like each other. "I am very happy to see you can support it." See this scenario, Irier satisfied voice rang again in his mind: "My compatriots. I am very appreciated by your heroism, but we have a better way." The officers feel Ming Ming, they don''t seem to know what method is better than the head of the ordaler. When they set up a shield wall, Irell had already arranged the immortal to occupy the roof, which is the widest highland nearby. Today, I saw that the governor waved. The immortal crystal focus guns are aligned with the harbor. With the twisted light, it is the limb of countless orcs in the air. The tribal warriors rushed to the top, trying to leave this death, but the cruel shield wall blocked their way. More orc can only run towards the sea, trying to return to the boat. However, compared to the port, the vessel in the sea is even more unreliable, the crystal focusing guns set off a lot of orc boats. The orc itself is not a race that adapts to the ocean. These guys who drive boats are actually a drought duck. Many of the unlucky eggs that are not allowed to fall into the sea from the compatriots who have escaped from the shore, no longer float. When Nasrezham and Orc Warlock came, the immortal light cannon has swept the entire port, let them know that the result of hardship is destroyed! Just take a few minutes, it seems that many orc fleets have collapsed, and only one of the beaches left by their occupation, once again prove the advantage of semi-ferry. When I Riel ordered the whole line to attack, a large number of officers and other de-Lien were played a long-term war hammer and long sword. After the whole army assault, stay on the beach is countless orcs of the limbs and a fresh blood. The long-awaited attack was frustrated, and those NAS Azha had to leave, so as not to be further lost. Chapter 1150 Annechland However, the attack of the tribe has always been constant, and people should be liable. Irier''s feelings will not be wrong, and the news that is coming soon, let her have to return to the city. This situation is even more serious. As she continued to close the wall, there was a sudden crying and tired of ignorance, this anger is exciting: her support is still in time, the city is still alive! And this is a shudder: That is Annechland in an angry! Combined with the scene of Nasrezam sneak attack, Irier got a bad conclusion: The Combustion Legion is not satisfied with the basic support for tribe, they have no patience. It is different from the most ordinary devil guard, whether it is Annechland, but also Nasrezha, is the elite in the devil in the burner. Nasrezim is also known as the devil, a wisdom and demon, they are the intelligence officers and trials of the Combustion Legion, the tactics and middle officers on the battlefield, but also the leader of the burning army - such as Kirga Dan - secretillers and agents. They are terrible enemies on the battlefield, but they prefer to see the kingdom of the kingdom through the behind-the-scenes manipulation. Nasrezim is a ruthless villain, and the life energy of the people is food. They spread fear and lie, so that the brothers made a regeneration, making countless worlds destroyed under their darkness. From the appearance, the fear of the devil is like a bloody vampire, regarding the weakness of the will as its own food and slave. They have a body-like skin, no hair, two sharp dog teeth stand out from the mouth. They have superior call spells that have high masters for magic - their ability and even Ruida - and is a fatal warrior. Annechland is commonly known as the abyss lord, and is the powerful devil race that Kirgar Dan is recruiting the burning army. It is not like Nasrezmle to penetrate the treacherous and manipulator, and Annechland is more willing to conquer other worlds in a more direct way. Annechland is born in the mortal race in front of them. They often slave the second-level devil in the void, as can be siege of civilized cannon. Annechland is described as a engine that spreads destruction. They are driven by simple furge and bloodset. Annechland''s body is like a huge lizard, there are six strong limbs (their four legs are similar to the sons of Seiners), a tail, and a pair of wings that are long from behind (this pair The wings have been degraded, even if there is a blessing of Erea''s magic, the abyss lord is still unable to fly completely). The upper torso is more human, with a huge chest, two arms and a huge angular head. Their mouth is full of teeth, burning flames in the eyes, and even the tongue is covered with poisonous teeth. Two long, like a sharp-shaped scorpion, from both sides of their mouths. The preferred weapon of the Abyss Lord is a huge double-edged long handle weapon. Although it may seem to be obese and lazy, they are hard to imagine powerful. As the medium-sized pillar of the combustion army, the Abyss Lord and the Fear Devil have never appeared in the previous battle, most of Irem encountered the most basic infantry of the Burning Legion - Devil Guard. And now, their appearance means a bigger crisis coming. But regardless of the future crisis, Ireal''s task is still ambition of the abyss lord in front of the world, preventing the walls from being broken - hell fire is just a small toy. Don''t look at the prison fire is tall, but the rock giant of these burning evil fire is just the creation of the devil''s mass production, it looks high, but it is just a virtual table than the abyss lord and the fear of the devil. According to the level, the general hell fire is at most 15, 6, counts the combat power of the body, which is 17, 8. But even if the weaker fear, the prostitutes and the abyss lord also have such a level, most of the two demones in the battlefield have the highest level 19, and the famous guys who have a name in their name are generally the legendary It is also the strength of 20 or more - such as Annechland leader Marlos and Nasrezm leader Tikdios is only the left and right hands of Sagras, Akmund and Based on Sagmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmond and The power of Ejardan. As a Draney, Irier''s body is taller than humans and orcs, but it is too small in front of the abyss, and she doesn''t even have half a calf. If it is Irier, in the face of such a huge giant, the only way to deal with it is to race. But now her body is filled with two opposing terrible power. She can feel that the huge devil in front of her is much bigger than her, but the truly power is far from her. So she bravely greeted, just like the prison in front of it. When I arrived at Yerre, she noticed that several Draney were striking into a squad, and the huge devil was jointly confronted. One of the shadow guards jumped from the wall. The armor''s power unit greatly enhanced his strength, so that he can be a high mood. When the warrior''s jump arrived at the highest point, because when the role of gravity started, he waved the war ax with the void, and the power armor was strengthened to cut the overlay of the falling gravity against the abyss leader in front of him. Go off. This ax is so sharp and perfect, even if the hell fire is smashed, it has to be cleared. But for the abyss lord of the abyss of the physical strength, this hit is nothing. The Abyss Lord is even unplayed. He will play the huge ugliness behind him, but it is a small wings relative to the body. Shadow offshore officials fly out. On the other hand, a Draney Master has raised the court, and the mouth is a spell, then squatting down, a lightning lightning is over halfway. At the same time, another Draney sacrifice also made a prayer. This should save the wounded, bringing the hopes that the hopes of the hopes is in this case, but also to the punishment of justice. However, their attacks are for the strong deep abyss lord. This devil is not only a strong flesh, but the magic resistance is also amazing. The mage attack only left some small focal marks on the surface of the devil. Instead, it is not good at attacking a priest to its harm to it. "Shengguang discipline" has played a role in anti-evil characteristics. The strong holy light makes the devil suck the tone. He feels that he seems to be burned, this feeling really makes him uncomfortable - but it is only. So the angry devil waved the spear - for Demni, it was better than the siege hammer. Carrying a bad wind, waving to the people. At this time, the shadow guards who were hitted were just stood up, and they saw the converpected spear of the round. He quickly held the war ax, hurried forward, trying to block the two fragile legal units. This fierce hit. However, the power gap between the two people is too big. The officer is directly swept away from the spear, falling into the Sha Tas City in the back of the wall. 952 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 952 "No! Tarva!" The mage sister saw it, could not help but screamed. The abyss lord is proud of laughter, while using Ericad language: "I have killed one! Next is you, disgusting archers and Shengguang squid!" The spear waves, the second attack, sweeping towards the city, poor mage and priest, this time no more people helped them block this hit, I hope that the energy shield from the armor can protect them. Just as the two are desperate, the holy light shines. A golden figure with a pair of golden wings, falling from the sky, blocking them, and also blocking a spear that siege hammers. It is to make a good play - Revenge. Chapter 1151 In the game, the appearance is gorgeous [avengement] is an explosive skill of the Paladin, with the holy light, the damage caused by the increase in the short period of time, and the pair of golden wings that are lit behind is just the special effects of the flowers. - After all, the Paladin can fight milk, it is really all. Such a professional is not easy to have a shortcomings of "short", how can I give him such an IMBA displacement skill? But the game is a game after all. The game is going to balance, and reality is not available. The game is always the statement of the Master''s Wars, and some people often complain that the Master is a child, the game mechanism is unbalanced. They don''t know, in the real magical world, the gap between the Master and the soldiers is much larger than the game. In the Master, even those guys who can only be a magical apprentice in their lives, the talent is also a million miles. Even in the place of Dalla, they can only be under the lifelong people, but as long as they return to human society, even the worst magical apprentices can rely on aristocrats from one hand - at least the rural aristocrats The favor. And what about the warrior? This profession is basically a rotten street, may be second only to the sneak - simply, even the most ordinary farmers, as long as there is a slam, I can learn a few people, I can become a warrior. The warrior can also be said to be the only complete and extraordinary force in all occupations: such as holy light, shadow, arbo, evil, element ..., etc., it is like this before it is a legend. Even the tissue can also faint approximately about a bit of shadow. The only soldier can rely on its own flesh. As for the Paladin, even in reality, it is also a high end in numerous occupations. First, in terms of Shengguang Talent, you must brush a large number of people - although in the Shengguang Talent requires that it is more likely to be wider than the priest, it is not so easy to get around. The Paladin on the battlefield is indeed like the game. More exaggerated than the game is that because of the power of Shenggui and the capabilities, if desirable, the Paladin can not only use those temple skills, but also use some priests and soldiers. Of course, there is no big deal that the skills that can be used, because the skills of the warrior are inherently the skill skill. The book is passed down, in this case, the paladin in the real real thing will naturally be such a short leg as the game. For example, the warrior''s charge, the paladin of the big jump. However, the biggest jump in the reality is just a quick point, and the skills jumped high, it is actually nothing. Avenous angeles are different. Among the reality, the appearance of the anger of revenge can not only be there - not only the golden wings, but it has its role. The golden wings are cast by pure holy light, and energy is not part of the human body, and it is almost impossible to control the control as the arm. Despite the difficulties of manipulating, skilled Palains can still use golden wings to increase their own jumping capacity, and can even have a short distance. In Ire, the function of the wings is further. The golden double wing of the far-growing rich Shengguang, plus the balanced road brings her powerful energy handling ability, so that it seems to be a true Wagger (Azerus Titan Guardian Olympics The creation of the soul of Ding is a woman''s soul, the appearance is similar to an angel, the actual on the wings of your female Wuhen in the northern European mythology, giving the real flying power of Ire. With this power, Iriel is to support all of Shatas''s all walks of crisis that is increasingly brought about by anti-tribe. When she is now, she and her pair of golden bids have become the goddess of the de Reni people. Whenever the golden double wings on the battlefield, they represent the coming of victory. This is the case. When I Rated from the sky, when the wings of the Shengguang wings, when they were blocked, they were only able to wait for the death of Demney Master and the priest to reunite. The sacrifices of the priests have risen on the rise, and the mage legs of the France to the French are not soft, and the head is not hurt, and the heart is also bought again. However, even if Irele has appeared, then there is no need to participate in the war. Before the power is not large, Ireell can kill the legendary corner Kagas - and it is still in his best. Despite the suspicion of sneak attack, just as the "Naruto" said, hidden information is part of the battle. Today, the power of Ireale has been equal to Naru, fighting skills in the battlefield, and it is also rapid progress. Under the two-phase, her combat has even exceeded the elderner of Draney, once and Kirndan, Akmond is a variety of servants, even if it is like a black hand, Ogrym, Grum like The legendary warrior is more than her opponent. As long as Kirgadan''s burning army giants don''t personally shoot, no one can defeat her on the battlefield. The abyss lords in front of them are naturally no exception. In the face of such a small Irier, this unlucky abyss lord has not been more than a few seconds than the previous hell fire, soon became the hammer of Ire. The spirit of the abyss lord has naturally aroused the Draney people who were present, and they were once a desperate to witnessed the power of the battle again. But the hearts of Iriel are getting more and more cool. Others don''t know Kirghadan, but he once friends and colleagues have been very understandable about his character from a higher perspective of this "honest". As the leader of the Combustion Legion, Kirghad''s eyes and plans are extremely long. Each seemingly independent big event is just a one-ring in the overall plan for thousands of years. Perhaps it is based on such a way of thinking, Kilgadan''s patience and toughness is also a high-level, and the wrong defeat and mistakes will never let him give up the goal. If a solution is blocked, he is intended to find another approach to continue the entire plan. But in contrast to this large-handled manner, he is very important for private grievances, no matter what people are interested or unintentionally, Kildan will never forget. When the army is temporarily annihilated, he will definitely pay the guys who are unhappy in their own name. Typical Kirgamn revenge, is sent to the claw teeth or the so-called middleman to perform a retalian, and he rarely goes to face the face of the horse with the enemy - this is why it is now, Draney only needs to face the orcs. , As well as a small amount of devil, and behind the scenes of the black hand Kirghad is the reason why there is no shot. But everything has two sides. With the character of Kirghad, once he really came out, he was determined to force the other party to work for himself, or simply eliminated it, a hundred. In Yierre, the appearance of the abyss lord is precise, and it is precise to Kirghad. Chapter 1152 Escape Hope In this most difficult day, Irier and Draney spent a day after this successful battle. The ordinary Draney soldiers are firmly stationed in Shatas City, giving every orc and devil who dares to board the city wall with the end of life. The powerful crystal power armor has given them a constant power and a very large fault tolerant rate. The energy shield will save their lives again and again. The war of the mill is not lost in a large number of people. In most cases, it is only the body of the orc and the devil. As for the power of Ire, their role is to deal with more tricky opponents, such as some terrible demon, such as the abyss lord, fear the devil, or the last day guard. Alternatively or complex to cope with certain bursts. They are the best firefighting captain than the preparatory team. Especially Iriel himself, her strong Shengguang and Shadow''s power have given the delays'' delays almost unlimited strength and energy, so that she can almost sleep in a few days, to the Demni They brought the hope of victory. For tribe, the number is their biggest advantage. They have a constant warrior to spell consumption with the Draney, even if the energy shield can protect the Draney, but can''t restore their physical strength and energy. Although the inventions of Yetuan let the tribe from the past "demand to consume Draney''s population" in the past, "the man''s strength to use people to consume Draney", but as the big chief of the tribe, the black hand can only be able to win Take such a tactics. However, it is not a way to respond to this Draney. Whenever the immersed orc sea, the immortal team will appear in the town, the crystal focusing guns often cause great killing of the formal-intensive orc. Under the gunfire, all beings are equal. Whether it is face-to-R''Tenean''s war hammer or a blade, the brave orc will never fear, they or use their own furnace to pure the war skills to block the counterattack, or rely on its own courage and each other to live again - Orc Never fear fighting. But the artillery is another thing. 953 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 953 Under the ghosting of the crystal focus gun, no matter how the beans are so martial arts or bravely, they lose their role. No matter the powerful martial arts, it is also the most sad reality that is the most sad and the fight against the fire. This is also the sorrow of the profession of the warrior. In the face of artillery offensive, the general legal profession has its own confrontation means: the Master has a variety of magical shields, and there is a "refrigerator" [cold barrier] that is called "refrigerator"; the Paladin is almost absolutely defense [ Holy Shield]; Pastor has [true words shield], Shadow Pastor also has its own shadow shield, and there are many tricks for defense in the evil magic of war. And what about the warrior? They only have their own flesh (in fact, the thieves are almost, but they are more agile, more good at dodge). Before breaking the legend, the warrior is so powerful, but how can the flesh, how can heastsome resistance? Later, the orc people also learned, they won''t be as tidal as the tide of the water before, and each time the attacking is a very sparse team. Although it faces the gunfire or death, it can maximize limit The role of artillery. However, everything has two sides, how can this sparse team bring pressure to the martial economy? So the Draney people can do almost three shifts in the face of people''s hands, and the so-called consumption has become a big joke. But Draney is not no other weaknesses. In the case of trap in Side City, their food and energy reserves have become great problems. In addition to Shatas and Okhandon, the entire Drano has been served in the orc iron horses. Although Dr Riens have tried to collect all necessary materials before being siegered by the orcs, those supplies are always useful for one day. In the absence of all resources such as all villages, forest farms, mines, Draney''s reserves are completely incomparable. As with the product, the Aktrinite crystals representing the energy is also the case - Crystal can absorb magic and grow, but it also requires enough space. And in Shatas and Okinton, where is there a sufficient crystal mine? Worse, under the influence of the warlock and the devil, the evil is constantly infecting every corner of Drano, which greatly destroys the magnet of this planet, which also leads to the only crystal mine production in the city. It is increasingly low. Whether it is a crystal focus gun or a crystal power armor, the de Reni people have to use crystal energy in everything. Perhaps soon, the Draney is to face the place where you have elapsed. It is not known to this tribe, so their tactics from "the physical strength of the use of people to consume the de Reni people" again dropped in order to "use people to live to the resources of Derene". From this point of view, Ye Yu''s help for the Draney is huge - he gave the de Reni people to get rid of the lack of manpower in a certain situation - similar to the elves, the biggest weakness of this race is him. The population. But this can only be delayed, but it does not really stop the failure of the de Renney. If ... no miracle happens. It is because of the complete understanding of this, Kildan will still report to the incomparable patience when the tribe is deadlocked, and does not hurry to kill the door. He prefer to see your enemy in despair. If it is not a boss urge, he will not even send a spirit of the abyss, and the fear of the devil. That''s right, now he has been urging by Saglas. In Azeroth, Sadlas has controlled the keyman Madi Wen, the plan of the Dark Door can be opened at any time, this fallen Thai has won''t wait to wash the shame of this planet. This is why Kirghad has a largest power to invest more power. But this Erea lord didn''t know that it was almost a year ago, and the miracle has come in the Draney. At the time of the de Reni people, there was a good news from the time of the Draney. After nearly a year of maintenance reconstruction, this has been semi-destroyed spacecraft Ginidal, and now finally declares that it is completed. Their adheres have not been in vain, and their sacrifices are not empty. There is only one problem in front of the Draney today, that is how to evacuate the whole family before being discovered by the tribe and the Combustion Legion, and avoiding what is discovered. In the universe navigation, the technology of the combustion legion is not in the Naru, and the terrible fleet of the Combustion Legion has had seen it in the long-term escape process, and now it is still in vain. They don''t want to have a space war before fleeing Drano. Chapter 1153, Kildan''s arrogant For the Draney who has mastered the crystal bar, you want to withdraw from Shatas, it is not difficult, compared to the portable door that needs to be super high magic levels and huge costs. There is a great advantage in a large number of military transfer - especially the short delivery of hundreds of miles. In particular, while nearly one year of maintenance works, Wohuo''s use of the Crystal Tower is also particularly reinforced and enhanced. They can fade in the shortest time in the shortest time before the tribe, leave two empty cities. But the tribe is not just a barbarian, or said that their leaders are not. The tribe itself although the civilized technology is extremely backward, it is only empty, but the big burning legion behind the scenes is not the case. If you want to defraud the orast in a short time, it is very simple to deceive their big breakfast. Although the black hand is powerful, it is not known as intellectual strategy. I don''t want to deceive Gul''dan and have no difficulties. The ambitious warlock talented, sinister, but the east of the east is still too short. His unified tribe''s ambition is so incredible for the orc, but this is still unable to change his gaze is only limited to the fact of Drano planet itself. Driving a spacecraft fled Drano ... This possibility of the orc warlock has not considered it. He may have doubted the origin of Kirghadan and the demon, but his eyes never turned into the sky. The only thing that needs concerns, only Kirghad is one. However, Kildan is not a weakness. Young Ireell does not know Kildan. In fact, as the generation of Draney''s birth from Dranano, Ireell''s past, the Outdoors of the Dranean, the mother''s star Agus only exists for them. In the book. This is the shortcomings of this Draney young leader, but there is no big deal. Because in this regard, there is a help of her. Especially the wind. The old man of this year, can say that it is the active stone that runs through the history of Erea-Derene. Although the Draney has a long life with the dark night elf, he can have no doubt that he is the most elderly in the Draney. The experience of Calling with Kilgadan is even more about the character of this "old friend", just like Kilgadard understands him. In addition, the Yund Yu of the [World of Warcraft] has been observed in the form of "game", which is not overwhelming with the important "NPC" of Kirghad. Since I gave the mission of the people to Ireell, although the deep sense of responsibility was unable to unload every burden, he can now be much easier than the once. So, the prophet can put more energy in the predicted illusion, trying to find a better future for Draney. At other times, he will do our best to Q & I to answer the proliferation, helping the young deeds better lead the compatriots. On the occasion of today''s decision, he and Ye Wei quickly gave Ireell''s appropriate suggestion. Although Kirgadard falls under the temptation of Saglas, it will eventually turn to the embrace of evil, but know how to believe in the character of Kirghdan again, some obscene in the bones are not Will change. For example, his high arrogance, the trustworthiness of his own wisdom, and treating the enemy''s cat to catch the mouse. As the genius of Erea, Kildan''s mind is as good as his magic talent. But he also has a common problem with a smart person - that is stubborn. Kilgadan has witty, he has been the most implied, most powerful, and decisive one in the three Erea rulers. After one of the leaders of the Combustion Legion, he is very good to use his wisdom. He is often able to develop a huge and perfect long-term plan for their own purposes, and all independence only as a one in his plan chain in the Millennium. Under his design, all the souls are all the chess pieces in his hands. He often can achieve the biggest purpose with the smallest cost - that is, let the burning army swallow all the planets, everything. 954 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 954 Kirghad serves the strength and wisdom, however, and this kind of wisdom is in the same way, it is his incomparable arrogance, and for those who are "weak" in his eyes. Although Kirghad is so deceit, it is so powerful, but this does not mean that everything will be based on his ideas. This is the case in the history of World of Warcraft, now this is even more likely to enter the world of travelers. In the history of World of Warcraft, Kildan''s use of orc to destroy Draney, and attack Azeroth''s plan will continue twice. The first time is the death of McGraz attached by Sagras. The world''s McGendene did not have a father who crossed his father to save him. He finally was killed by his apprentice - Kadga and childhood - Losa killed, the soul of Dark Titan was unfortunately enabled in this accident, and eventually leading to the darkness of the dark. The orc, the tribe began to latise in Azeroth. The second is to underestimate the excessive enthusiasm of Gurdan out of the pursuit of strength, the orc warlock actually tested the important power to find the Tomb of the Saglas hiding in the large swirls at the second war of the tribe. In the end, he failed, and because of his betrayal, the tribe missed the last opportunity of Azeroth, and eventually became the prisoner of human classes. Nowadays, the Draney can use the arrogance of Kirghad''s self-controlling. The help of Ye Yu will make the power of the Draney have improved, but in Kilgadan''s view, these strengths do not exceed the scope of Erea-Draneans, just think these have been compatriots. Finally no longer only persistently in the Shengguang, but began to dig the technology they have owned. Ye Yu himself did not expose in front of Kirgham, which relaxed the vigilance of the devil''s commander. The only concern is that Kirghad''s patience does not have its imagination. But as long as it gives a tribe some of the hopes of Shatas and Okhandon, then Kirghad''s eyes will not be further placed on them. Then then ... Chapter 1154, the decision of the black hand The thong of the third Shatas has lasted for several months. During this period, the tribe was surrounded by the city''s surrounding and offensive. At all the Drano indigenous races, the tribe has been in the history of Yongmao and the ancient steril, and the second ethnic can really complete this planet - the destroyer and the original beast It is the world''s two points, the rule of the Empi Emphetas and the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire is not limited to one place. The brilliance of Jingjing beast has not been able to test, but only the orc, only the tribe is the truly dominated Drano. The success of the conquest war and the establishment of the great industry make the tribal bloodthirsty orasts are more proud, and the experiences that have been defeated by the Draney will gradually be thrown behind. Now, in front of the tribe, only Tarrado-this Drano core-Draney is a stumbling block in the road they conquer the large road of Drano, the tribe can not Allow this obstacle to continue. Compared to Dranone, it takes a lot of tribe from the slave from the conquered ethnicity, which has a large number of slaves from the conquered race. Although the evil has been corrupt this planet, let it become more and more poor, but this corruption takes time. The current Drano is not like a few years. So, the tribe of this time seems to conquer the Mongolians in the Eurasian continent, with pastures and slaves that have a continuous source of grain and equipment, and they can only fight. With a tribe of Drano, with adequate supply, the tribe at this time is already in the peak in combat. It is this, they can endure the great sacrifice is hard to continue the War of War. Although it was in front of this great city twice, both black hands were convinced, victory eventually belongs to the orc. Now, maybe because the exhaustion caused by the long-term war may be that the materials are exhausted. In short, in the nearby siege war, the black hand has a sharp spot to the weakening of the defenders. Draney soldiers who used to surround the city will no longer go back to success in the past, not to refund; they have stubbornly resist the magic barriers of the tribe siege weapon, and those crystals that cause huge killing of the tribe. At this time, it began to become a sparse. Everything is seen in the eyes of a black hand. He immediately understood that the power of the enemy defense has begun to weaken, and the long-term surroundings finally have the result, and the last war is coming soon. The orc has flowed too much blood in this war, and the de Reni people have the sum of Dadrano other people. Now, it is time to give these annoying blue monsters, he wants to use the whole city of Draney''s blood to pay homage to death, and the tribe has begun to the beginning of the entire Drano rule. I thought here, this terrible orcard is excited. "The time has arrived, I will personally lead the Blackstone''s warrior to attack the city, Ogrem." Eki said with his own deputy Ogreim destroyed: "You have to lead the army to drag the Austrian Jinton''s blue skin, don''t let the hateful cemetery appear again. " The big breakfast is deeply realized that the previous two Shatas''s battle is broken, because of Okinton. In the case of the city defense, the joint defense is the simplest in the war, but it is also the most effective defensive strategy, and the orcs have suffered enough. The encounter of the Second Shatas Battle did not let the ignorant orc people realize the fact that the Draney has mastered the "crystal". In fact, they don''t understand this, and they have never thought about this, and the Shadow Parliament and the orc orthodox centrifugation directly lead to the exchange of intelligence, so the orc people have always thought that the batch from Okinton, suddenly coming out The "Golden Sparkling Army" has long been ambushed. "The big chief, the Delani people''s defense is only slightly weak, but there is no real collapse. At this time, I have to be a heavy injury. Why do you want to attach it? We can still consume them a while." Despite the tribe, Drano, as the black hand of the big boy, the influence of the evil energy also made him more fearful, but as many years of friends and subordinates, Ogrym still dares to be black hands make a suggestion. Ogrem''s bluntly opposed that the black hand frowned, but he did not cross. Although his subordinates did not drink "gift" as he generally, he was a matter of many years. It also completed his task in conquering each racial war. Ogrym still Received a black hand: "You said yes," the big chief porcelain sound said: "But I can''t wait any longer, great gods have been impatient for our mother''s progress. God''s will let me conquer De Lien, I Just conquer them. " Black hand wearing heavy black iron armor helmet, holding black iron hammer, lava high temperature from the rocky symbolic black hand sprayed: "I, I can''t make great gods and horses the strength of the tribe!" The declaration of the black hand makes Ogrem''s difficult, and the black hand is different. Ogreim has a self-proclaimed leader of the "benevolent Schin", Gale Dan''s behind-the-scenes, Kilgadan, which brings evil strength to the tribe. Its purpose has a deep suspicion. He did not deny the power of the devil, but he didn''t think that he would give the orciety for no reason. There must be a lot of conspiracy behind this. Unfortunately, his status is not high enough, and the big breakfast has been determined, and Ogrym has no objection. He didn''t want the black hand felt uncomfortable. "I will obey your order," The Daddy''s deputy with the big sorrow is hammered to hammer your own chest. "Okinton''s D''Lien people will never interfere with Shatas'' conquest." "well." The big nis heard the words, nodded with satisfaction: "The destruction of the blue monsters has been destined. Only the strong people are eligible to survive. We have so weak, so that we have to ask them all. But now, the tribe is so powerful, The weak blue skin monster will be destroyed, only blood and glory forever! " Chapter 1155 General Attack The next day, the De Lien came as an early collection of early collections in the city wall, waiting for the new round of offensive as in the past. But this time they found that the orcs under the wall were different from the past. Compared to the solenaded team, breaking the bad armor and the uniform quality, the orc arm in this martial army is completely different. Wearing a thick armor, the wolf cavalry riding a terrible beast, the double-headed dragon cavalry, the tall food demon and more, and more than the one-eyed magic, thousands of tens of thousands of dense linearly distributed in Sha Tower On the other side of the city, they can''t see the boundaries like the dark clouds. Survived smest of the plain, from the horn of the tribe, the drum noise is over kilometers and long. And this towering battle flag is different. It is no longer the tattered ghost characters, but also a very familiar bang flag: Tattoo on a wolf skin, painted the frostf battle flag of the wolf head sign, the red palm of the house, the black stone fortune of the black mountain, the black stone, the red bottom, painted the war songs of terrible roaring face War flag ... The emergence of these battle flags does not mean that as a hard-working big clan is no longer used with the strength of the pillar and slave. This time, they will be able to start the attacking. After the banner of these big clan, it is a numerous small tribe of the battle flag, the evil flavin, the ceremony is everywhere, this is the masterpiece of the warlock, they are preparing evil spells, with it The evil can embrace Drano''s land. Seeing such a scene, even the most dull people realize that a war is coming. For a time, the Draney on the wall is waiting, and the signal requested support directly through the kara. After a long-term war, now I am still getting used to war, and their response is quite well trained. Soon, more de Renney boarded the wall, gorgeous armor and sharp blade in the sun shining, which dotted blue and purple crystals, forming a wonderful giant landscape . In the face of such a soldier, there is no one in the fear. Under the guidance of the sacred kara, the Draney will not retreat from the perspective. " - -" The melodious and majestic angle came from the distance. 955 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 955 "Hey -" The sound of the might of magnitude has also been played. After that, countless drinks and ax tap the sound of the shield. "So, the last battle will start." On the wall, Irem''s gaze contains a firm will, and the orcs have been playing so long. She naturally understands what the scene is meant, but she is not afraid. Including the big bishop behind her, no one has not perceived a slightly flying figures whose Draney''s ruling official. "Prepare to fight! My compatriots, for the life of people! For our freedom! For the sacred kara !!!" Irere returned, looked at the Draney under the city wall, raised the hands War hammer. The ruling officials screamed loudly, and her voice returned on the battlefield. "May the sacred kara give us victory !!" There are countless de Reni people''s remarks. In this long-month war, Ireell has fully proved that he is enough to compete for the author. She is no longer the past, there is no doubtful little girl who has been suspicious. And long-term stay in prayer, with magic and illusion, always try to find out the route from the endless future for Draney. Irier has just considered a false future, she only grasped the present. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a more vivid and more close, and her prestigious establishment and the same areas of her prestige are unreasonable. In the gallop on the battlefield, she has saved the compatriots in the water, countless times, in the water, and countless times to kill the hammer in her battle hammer countless times. In this special era, she has successfully engved in the deep impression in the Dranic heart - she is both leaders who bring changes to victory. In history, this kind of leader of this kind of Hummer is often the highest prestige in the army, and today''s Draney is already all soldiers. Now, in the face of an inexperienced orcard, in the minds of the Draney, Irele''s existence represents their confidence in their victory. Under the wall, the mighty orc arm has begun to enter. Despite conquering the entire Drano, this does not mean what brilliant civilization is established. In contrast, until now they are still a branch of the family, they ruled Drano, regard all other races as their slaves, just like the Mongolians, the only thing that is successful than Mongolia is what they are than Mongolia. Can be born. But even if it is so wild, they are still learning something in a long war. For example, many of the beasts have formed several giant squares under their chief command, and each orc has a shield, the shield is a close shield wall, it seems to want to prevent Demei Ni people''s artillery. This scorer can never have seen it, obviously the elseous orcs are much more elite than the past. But even if these "elite" orc uses a shield to form a strong formation, this covers the rough equipment and a mess, the whole shield wall is high, and there is even a lot of naked vulnerabilities. "Hey! These barbaric green skin can stand in this kind of queue, and it is already very can''t afford to make such a formation." The Ranger''s Bagguron looked at the bulky formation of the orc, and said disdain. Iriell nodded. Have a moment, she really wants to let all immortals and photon guns open. These stupid orcs did not understand what their crystal focus guns were going on. They seem to think that is some kind of enhanced version of the bow, javelin or stone machine. The intensive population in front of the shield array is the best target of Draney gunfire. Irier believes that as long as she issued the order, the endless gunfire can absolutely swallow these people in an instant, and hurt these orc else. But after thinking about your own plan, she chose to give up this opportunity. So, in the face of such an offensive, the photon fortice and immortal on the city are just a big army that will be firing the fire. It is used to deal with the front shield array. Chapter 1156 Magic Artillery Compared with the crystal, the broken shield capabilities are much weaker, but even so, the rosers are still hiding in the orcs hiding behind this amateur shield. Through the huge gap on the shield wall, many orcs have arrows, and there is someone else to take a unstable shield at the impact of the arrow. Soon, there was a burst of bursts in the square, and the formation also had a shake, an orc chief station in the military array, he looked at the warfare: "Do not move! Not allowed!" Under the command of the chief and small captains, these orcs will soon steadily steadily. Despite the continuous people''s arrows, the death of compatriots is not scared. If you don''t die, the orc people still maintain a formation, and the warrior followed by the front row is advanced. Of course, the orc will not be willing to be alive. Compared with humans, elf and Demney, there is no large number of archer troops, and the remote shooters in them are mostly ridiculous and polar. The power of the javelin and the aircraft should be exceeded by the bow and arrows, but they can''t confront the archers in the range and accuracy. So, the orcs are only as usual, trying to bombard the city building with their crude thickened stone machine. However, the stone machine is really too primitive and backward. Its power is still unable to compare with the original artillery, but even if their stone is a warmer who has been "processing", it is still Unable to break through Shatas''s shield. The Draney people seem to be the weakness of the orc fire, and there is no special to manage those stone machines, but they use them to kill the orcs with their sparse guns. But this time, they were wrong. I saw that there was a few but not wooden, but a homogenous thing for metal construction. Looking far away, it is a metal weapon of a door, black metal casts a huge demon sheep head, and the big mouth, the mouth reached out a diameter of one meter or more. - Dictionary is a cannon. But unlike ordinary gunpowder cannons, these cannons do not need any gunpowder to start, and the green rays exuded from the textures of the cannon can be seen that the driving force of these cannons is derived from the evil. Ireell saw that his face was immediately ugly. She can determine that the orc will never have a process sufficient to cast these cannons. Her conjecture is right. Because these cannons are not tribal property, but the gift from the devil - they are the blend of the Burning Legion to conquer countless worlds in the Ding Ding ''s broken city weapons: magic artillery. As a generation of de Reni, Ireale is not aware of the magic artillery, but this does not prevent her to make judgments: "Immortal, photon gun, the fire, don''t let them launch!" Also, in the vision of the vision, the Drane''s magic barrier and artillery are their greatest trouble, and they have never found a suitable solution. In order to ensure this critical victory, Gale Dan is looking for help from the disappointing risk of Kilgadan to his boss, and Kildan gives him these magic guns. In order to prevent accidents, Gale Dan did not deploy the magic cannon early, but hidden in the army, and at the same time did not hesitate to sacrifice, attract the enemy''s firepower with a dense team, just to The use of the magic artillery is maximized. It can be said that as the commander on the battlefield, Ireell''s decision is quite excellent and decided, but in the unhealthy of the tribe, her decision is still a late step. The eating magic slave is palen, and the evil cannonball is in the magic cannon. It is like a huge gun of the giggle, which is like to be swallowed, and a deafening roar. From the city wall, I saw that the green is still in the middle, suddenly shooting a digital green arc, directly shot to the city. "Boom -" The evil cannon bomb is blown up in the city, and the evil green fireworks cover the sky, but the Demni of the city has no casualty. It is the magic barrier of Shatas to help them stop this fatal attack. But the Draney''s face is not good. Because after this round of gunfire, the magical barrier that was originally hidden, it became more transparent, and it was obvious that it was greatly weakened under the fire. 956 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 956 "Technician, reporting the barrier." Ireel loudly. "Reporting the Volunteer, the gunfire just caused a huge killing of our barriers. As long as you come to a round, our barrier can''t support it." "Damn ..." Ireel bite his teeth, ordered it again: "Centralize the firepower, so that the artillery will be opened!" However, until this time, Irier still calls more immortal and photon guns, which guarantees a successful retreat. The photon fortice and immortals in the city followed the command of Ireell, turning the gun to the distance of the magic artillery, can stand around the magic artillery, a large number of Warlocks stand. Evil spells are focused on damage, but there are also a small amount of defense spells, and the warlocks have no ability to rise to the huge barrier of the Guardian of De Renni, but protect a few magic artillers. This is the first time Draney''s artillery fire today, and the tribe, the second round of artillery has sounded. This round of artillery fires directly defeat Shatas''s magic barrier, now the Draney in the city will never be unscrupulous to pour their fire on the top of the orcs. The orcs under the city saw this scenario, and it will be more energetic. In Draney''s arrow, they have fallen a quarter, and people who can save more efforts are stronger forward. Under the cover of the shield array, a carriage was shipped to the city and on the city, the orc people began to build. At the same time, the third round of magic cannon sound. This time, there is no longer magical barrier cast de Reni to block the fire. The evilness of the evil, and I don''t hide my fire in the city and the wall. This explosion directly allows the Mumer De Reni and the orcs who are in the city, Drani people have blocked the gunfire with its own energy shield, but the cars are not so advanced. Their armor is directly melted in the evil flame of the magic artillery, and then the body boils along with the huge explosion and high temperature, hematisms, and the iron water of the chemical liquid is boiling in place. "Orc is crazy?" Ireell was shocked by the mistakes in front of him, the girl grew up his mouth: "They also kill them again?" At the distance, many orc emirates also revealed unbearable and angry expressions, only a brutal smile in the mouth of Guldan. Chapter 1157 Vicious and sacrifice The orc does not hide my tactics is effective. Although this artillery fire has caused unnecessary killing, it is very good to suppress Drani people, but they almost can''t stand up - their armored shield energy is not unlimited, and there is still a recovery time, fundamental It is impossible to unlimited hard anti-magic artillery. And in this gap, many orcs successfully boarded the city. So, on the city, the cruel short soldier started immediately. The gunfire just has a lot of effects on the Draney - many people''s magic shield energy is played directly. Before the shield recovery, they can''t rely on the profit and orcs. "Injury" wounded. The blood fight between the two sides finally became normal. Fortunately, the factors that exclude the magic shields, the Draney is still different: the Yetie''s design of the armor is at all about the magic shield, while the Draney itself is also far the arms. Compared to humans, the orc individual''s ability is really stronger, but it is not enough to see in front of Draney. Among the orcs, they were started to be trained from the small, and the orcs who have experienced a few months in conquering Drano have been in the vetes, but for the long breeding such as Draney, the elf. Even if the training of the youngest recruits is exceeded for five or sixty years, the Draney warrior who has experienced the last thousands of war is a few countless. It is not good to be in terms of talents, and the long-term advantage is not large in terms of top-ranking, but the parallel groups are absolutely unable to compare with longevity. Because of this, even if it is now the elite in the orcs, they are still pressed by the Draney people in the first time, and did not have successfully opened the breakthrough. But Draney people are not happy too long, because they have not been in a few minutes, the next wave of evil can can take a fire. It is still not hitting my attack. The magic shield of crystal power armor has the ability to automatically recover, but this feature is also taken. Those unlucky egg shields in the upper wave of artillery in the core position are the biggest, which causes them to take longer than others to make the magic shield completely restore, and this time, some of them in them. The NATM has once again located the core of the evil artillery fire, which is no longer able to save them again. In addition to the magic shield, crystal power armor has strong defense capabilities. This kind of Ye Yu personally determines the ratio and manufacturing process, alloy production in the Draney plant, and fully considers the structural design of the material mechanics, let the Draney warrior can positively hard to prevent the most elite blackstone in the orc Excellent giant ax - hell roar blood exception. However, even such a armor, it is like a paper paste in front of the magic artillery. Crystal power armor along with Dreini is like fell into the meat in the iron water, almost instantly melted, even a slag is there. Seeing this situation, if Ireell, if you don''t understand the purpose of the orc, it is too stupid - they want to use this way without differences and de-Leni! Moreover, it is not a good or aroma that is not the cannon or aromas of the orc. Only the most heartless, the least care-time personnel will make this decision. Although it has been against so long, Irier also felt that she had already understood the opponent''s, but now she truly realized what is her opponent. But she didn''t have a way to take this opponent. Looking at the tragic compatriots around him, the sorrow is very sad, in those sacrificed people, there is even a tale with her before ten minutes, storing her own worship, but after ten minutes, he Just under the gunfire of the tribe, even the body did not leave. War is so cruel. In a moment, she thought about giving up the original plan, directly starting the spare energy rising barrier - In fact, Sha Tas will soon be warned, but the remaining crystal is still able to support the gunfire just two or three days. Alternatively, she can order those who are turned off to restart, assemble the fire to destroy the magic artillery - the warlord''s defense ability does not stop so many guns. However, I think that most of the Draney soldiers who have already begun to evacuate Shatas and Okhandon, and I think that it is possible to cause the combustion army to intervene, she bite her teeth. The evacuation plan can not be lost, and they must be finished. Even that means that the cost is the life of the actors. Ireell is worthy of the savior of the parallel world, and Ye Rong''s selected Draney leader. She is indeed a natural leader, whether she is charming, her infection, her governance, or ... she is the same as her opponent. The tribe is intended to hit the city with life, and the magic can not stop the city, and she is the opposite to the tattan. The courage and loyal Delini are not asyed in the will, and they are so embarrassed that the destroyed artillery and the orcs are fighting in the city. War hammer and war ax intersect, steel and steel collision. The evil cannon fires that have been fried from time to time are swallowing life. The battle is carried out in this case in this case. The fierce battle of the city, even the leader of the tribe, the black hand is taking the tongue. "Draney is not willing to retreat, it is good, although these blue-skin monsters are a mother, but it is more courage to have the old family of 10,000!" Speaking of this, the big big hand of the bismime. "The command will go down, let them continue to fire, I want these blue guys, or the eaves of the orcs are they never match!" In the absence of the death battle between the two sides, the magic artillery is more happy. The battle of the attacking from the original mutual killing into the courage and perseverance. 957 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 957 The terrible magic artillery has brought great pressure from both parties to the city. The comrades around me do not know when they will die without the death of the fire, there is no anti-resistance. This situation has brought great pressure on both sides of the war, whether or the orc or de-L''. Compared to the sword from the opponent, this is random, and the death that cannot be resistant is more fearful. And once one party has collapsed under this pressure, then the war has fallen out of the victory. The orcs are born to be fun, they are more crazy, and such death is not impressed by them. As for Draney, although they love peace, Kara''s teaching makes them full of courage and bright, their willingness is nothing to be asy, and more importantly, they know that they are now sacrificing. what. So, the battle is so stissible. Chapter 1158 Immortal cavalry In a blink of an eye, the fierce battle of the city lasted for an hour. For such a blood, the tribe has put into the tenth thousand people, and the median casualties of Draney have already passed the three digits. Under such artillery, Draney Ranger can''t shoot at all, and they are limited to the killing of tribes. And even the cultivars of the population, sacrificed so many ethnic else''s ellaus will also be painful. So except for the soldiers, the tribe has begun to send ordinary soldiers and even small tribe of the gunfire and slaves. And the tribe is not that everyone is so courageous. At least these ordinary warriors, the small bustling warrior is the case, and the slave is more reluctant to die for the tribe. But they have no way to retreat, because the war of the war team is waiting for them. So their only way is to perfunctory and grinding, many people drag the pullera in the city wall, and they are reluctant to board the wall - the place where death. This has led to chaos in the tribe. Ireell''s perceived this, she immediately responded. "The Paladin, Shadow Knight, come with me!" The administrator filed the war hammer and shield to the city, "the time arrived, my compatriots, we can''t continue to let go of the magic artillery to continue to kill our compatriots! The enemy has fallen Chaotic, now, let us rush into the enemy, destroy those magic artillers! " Soon, the orc people were surprised to find that Sha Tas was originally closed for several months, and suddenly " " opened. A cavalry consisting of steel appears in front of them. Before Ye Yu came, the most important mount of the Draney was Tabbu Yang and light, but the former was too warm, and the weight loss could not carry the Draney officer who used to be worn with heavy armor. Therefore, most of the cavalry is Lei Yixian cavalry. . But with the help of Ye Yu, the Draney has run into the industrial era. The Draney army equipment in the industrial era is gradually transferred from the cold weapon to the main weapon and the firear (actually a magic electronics), in which case the traditional cavalry is gradually abandoned. But Yeting did not take advantage of the old road of the Earth, and made a car and tank for Draney. The magical world and the earth are different. This cumbersome weapon is not in line with the magic world, especially World of Warcraft - compared with this, often by the military fan, the armor, but more in line with the magic world. Happening. The "cavalry" designed for Demney is immortal. The immortal has a full metal body, the weight is close to a meal, and the Mercedes-Benz is not absolutely to any cavalry. It four similar to the metal legs, not only gives the immortal powerful jump, mobile capabilities, but also a strong weapon for killing. The two metal upper limbs of immortals are sharp blade, and there is a powerful crystal to focus on the scratch gun. It is a good alternative to cavalry. However, immortals are only machines, and their killing capacity is limited, even in the inner manipulator is a Draney, it is still not able to do something that can not do something - especially the immortal does not have the ability. Therefore, Ye Yu also designed a tactics that taking into account the killing of cavalry and immortal itself. That is the immortal cavalry. The Draney soldiers ride on the end of the immortal, like the true cavalry generally combined. Taking into account the immortal defense, impact and the flexibility and castability of Draney officers, such a special cavalry killing is particularly powerful. Just like it is now. Irier rides on an immortal, holding a shield, holding a war hammer, standing in front of everyone. "Foresters! For Shatas! For the sacred kara! Forward !!!" The administrator raised his war hammer and sighed. "Bead!" More than 400 immortal cavalry troops began to move steel "horseshoes", they began to move forward, and they will continue to speed up until they get up. The Draney is tall more than the human and elves, and even more than the dark night elf. A normal Draney adult male averages nearly 100,000 grams, and the warrior, the strongman who guards the official is heavier, plus a heavy Crystal power armor and other weapons and equipment, each Draney officer''s weight is hardly more than two hundred kilograms. Such a heavy guy rides on the back of nearly one ton, adds more than one ton with a total of more tons, so heavy guys run up, and its impact is like Mercedes-Benz crack cow and light. Brain - " In the Nagrant Prairie, even the most powerful war songs don''t dare to run the cracks of cracks, while the Draney cavalry is far from the crash, countless metal hoofs step on the earth, as if caused A earthquake. That is the voice of the war. Under the sun shine, Draney''s armor and immortal shell flashed in golden rays, this golden torrent was like a big land like a rolling thunder, carrying unparalleled anger, launching a charge toward the tribal army. Because the tribe soldiers are very close to the city gate, but those guys who do not dare to resist the terrible cavalry at all, such as birds and beasts, they are not running directly, they are in front of the front cavalry Under the hoof, then the immortal immortal stepped into a meat. Of course, there are also doing time - from the east warrior from the Male, try to raise the shield and want to resist the invincible cavalry charge. Immortal cavaliers quickly let the orcs have seen the power of steel floods. When the first Ireale rushed into the tribal military array, her immortal was pierced by the blade, and the cavalry was like a tide. As soon as this gap is poured into the array of orcs, and continuously expand the gap. "war!" "go ahead!" "For Iriet!" "For the sacred kara!" " !" The lack of lack of killing and bone breaks in the first array of the orc arm, hundreds of orcs in the knight''s impact, the remaining orc housing in the vocal of the gold iron by the cavalry The impact force was defeated and they were inserted. "This is a revenge from Rishatas!" Akama, who is being taking, pulling the war hammer from a dead orcard, and then shouted: "Don''t stay, continue to charge forward!" "Bead!" Draney shouted, they brought the orc death. However, these orc did not have much fear, although they were hit by cavalry, many orcs were even killed by immortals, hit to the sky, but the remaining orcs were as ants to gather towards cavalry They waved the war ax and fight against their impact. Chapter 1159 is broken Normally, such response is effective. The impact of the cavalry is devastating to the infantry, but when the orc is not affected by the morale of the cavalry, then the number is no longer a problem, almost every orcs are crazy to gather together, they Shouting for the slogan of clan and tribes. 958 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 958 If you change a opponent, such as the human cavalry, the night blade of the night blade, the Night Blade or the original Draney''s Ray, and the orcs'' plan have been almost successful. However, their opponents are not these. Their opponents are Demney, which is transformed by Yetuan, not simple steel equipment. How can the flesh and blood? ! No matter how the orc will go back, how to survive to death in front of the cavalry, try to delay their pace, but the immortal is still stepping forward, sharp railroads will dare to block all the enemies in front of them. At the foot. Draney officers don''t want to show weapons in the hands of weakness, slaughtering all enemies who dare to block. The first front of the orc will be broken soon. Under the personality of Ire, the Draney cavalry will kill in the direction of the magic artillery. The tribe, the orc did not feel afraid because of the breakthrough of the first line, and more orc waved the big knife war war, it seems that it can''t wait to "send death". It is like this at least in Ireell. "Don''t you know lessons at all, do you know lessons?" This is Irier''s greatest doubts on the orc. Despite the experience of such a last time and the orc war, Ireal is now a special expert who deals with the orc. But for ethnic, cultural differences, Iriel, and most Delite are still unable to understand the orcs fundamentally. Just like a highly developed ethnic group unable to understand the idea of ??wild indigenous. For a Delite, his life has a variety of options. Life is a long history, civilized Draney society, a Draney''s life is beautiful and free. If everything does not happen, Drano is still in peace, after experiencing the most basic education, every Draney young people can choose their own life according to their own interests and talents. If he has a firm belief, the Draney can go to the temple to become a trainee; if he is eager to be courage, glory and responsibility, he can become a glorious officer; if he is a year of freedom, eager to hug nature He can become a ride; if he is very serious and good, he is very interested in the secret of all things. He can also choose a star, a technician, becoming their apprentices ... or, if the de Rell is only a peaceful Life, then even as an ordinary farmer, businessman can also live well. But the orcs are different. Orc''s social original and barbaric. They don''t have a good social and moral system as Draney, and there is no technical and productivity of Draney. The lack of materials, this race has to adhere to the jungle law of the survival of the fittest. In the tribe, weak people can only become slaves and hard work, responsible for all dirty activities throughout the tribes, just like serfs, only strong and courage people can become a warrior. The warrior is the lowest class of the basic social status in the orc, is the most basic "person" (hard work is not a person, is a slave). Usually, in addition to hunting, the soldiers don''t need to participate in any job, the tribe''s only requirement is to temper their skills and become a stronger. With strong martial arts, it is very big in the battlefield. This is the only way of tribal orcs can further improve their status. Just like now. The power of the Draney cavalry, any orc can see - for the orcs lacking smelting technology, the cavalry of sparkling metal is obviously powerful. But this is not the reason for their fear. It has always been the most difficult attack in the past for a long time. The enemy has a high-tall city building as a protection. The gunfire and bows and arrows that are high will let the most powerful orcs of the warriors, and the orcs are still the stone, the aeronal ax is still the gun, all by De Reni. The barrier is completely blocked. They do not have the power unless they can be boarded. This war is still too hard even for brave orc. Nowadays, their enemies are finally willing to have a city, how can tribes give up this opponent''s opportunity? The immortal is strong, rugged, can''t be more robust than the city wall. So, I can''t wait to fight the three hundred rounds of the three hundred rounds, the orc infantry is like the tide, and the cavalry in front of the sky is generally drowning. Although it is basically futile, they still rush to wave the weapons toward the immortal, try to hack these "iron horses". The equipment is the most gorgeous, and the first object of Irier, especially their focuses, not only because of her commander''s identity, or because she is a relatively thin girl. The tribe heavy men''s light girls were originally tradition. See this scene, Irele did not come from anger, an anger that was smashed by an opponent. I actually be a breakthrough in these green skin, um? She intends to return to her opponent. He flew down and down, which is a hand-made weapon for ordinary people. It is always holding a single hand hammer. Her one can take a shield again - this is Only Irier''s hard work can do. The east of the large group was slaughtered in the hands of the girl. In front of Ire, Wu Yong, who was proud of the orc, was smashed. After the thirty-month, the soldiers trying to block in the front of Irem were smashed, the tribe''s Warriors finally realized that the little girl in front of me is not a weak woman, but a real power. So the ordinary orc took the initiative to circumvent Ireell, only strong people can fight strong. "I am a dark scar clan chief Caslakol, Draney, what is your name?" A high-riding orc raised an ax and challenged Ire. The dark scar clan is a kind of orcs with ancient history. They have brilliant past, but now they have to serve in the feet of the seven clan. For Ireell, Caslakol is not a peer, in the tribe, at least seven clan chiefs are eligible to challenge him. But there is no need to consider this on the battlefield. "I am Draney Governor Irier." The girl left hand shield waved, and another unlucky orc was smashed in front, and she could not. "Irier?" I heard this name, and the heart of Caslars was excited. For tribes, the newly rising name of Irier is like thunder. She rushed into the tribe''s isott, killed the chief of the clan in the fair fight, directly leading to the fading of the crushed clan in the seven clan. After returning to Shatas, the girl leaps to become a leader of Draney, and she recently became amazing on the battlefield. It can be said that this name is enough to be afraid, but it does not include Kaslakill. The black clan is not full in the ranks of the clan, and has always been a glory of the recovery clan and let the black scorpion become one of the seven classes. And as long as people in front of you, everything is not a problem. This is his chance. "I am here, can you dare to fight me?" In front of Ire, Caslakol provocation. "You don''t want it!" Three minutes later, as the chieftain Kaslakel was killed by Ireell, the second array of the orc arm finally began to collapse. Chapter 1160 of the tribe is a waste As an ordinary orc chief, Caslakol dare to put it on the front and Irier, can be said to be courage, but it can be said to be self-tempered. With today''s level of Ire, whether it is comparative or melee, it is enough to focus on the strongest batch of orcs, such as Gale Dan and black hands, guys who do not have a reputation to Kaslakol is purely home. . But the death of Caslars has brought bad consequences. For the orcs who advocate courage and strength, the death of strong people and leaders is a huge blow. They finally can''t insist on blocking the footsteps of cavalry, and they have fallen. The de Reni, which tit, finally can continue. 959 Wanjie Law God from Harry Potter, Chapter 959 But Ireell''s look is not a relaxed. Because the orcs in front of you are too much. Although their attack does picked a good time, the orcs who are focused on the siege will not be asked to block their pace. The enemy they need to face is much less than actually, but this does not mean they can be very Successfully reached its own purpose. There are still many teams that need to break through between them and the magic artillery. The amount of the orc is too much, and Ireell knows this. As far as individuals are concerned, the average quality of the Draney is stronger, and these offices are more elite, but this does not mean that exquisite is invincible. Once they are entangled by these orcs, they lose their speed and flexibility, so even her own or aromal can live. "You can''t be slowed down by these guys." So thinking, Ireale immediately changed the direction of the team, no longer directly rushing to the orcard, but wrapped around a bend, and the direction of rotation rushed toward the side. Other soldiers follow her footsteps. So, the original tapered military array changed to a word long snake array, so it was so bent in front of the orc, as if not coming to attack, but to demonstrate. "Hahaha, they are afraid!" "Those blue skin demon weird wear." See this scene, many orcs show a smile, but this is what they can reveal the last smile. They did not understand the purpose of Ire. "Immortal, fire!" "Boom! Boom -" All immortals are fired in the orc direction, and the crates of crystal focus guns will make the orcs fall. Although the immortal is not a truly war, in the process of Mercedes, their "head" does not have to look forward to the front, so it can turn the gun to the side. The word long snake array of Irellon is just a maximum of immortal. So the orcs are unlucky. They did not expect these "cavalry" in front of them, there is still such a powerful remote weapon, and there is more than 100 cars that fall under the scene. Among them, eighty people died on the spot, more personal injuries were seriously injured. The worst thing is that the artillery fire that appears makes them a chaos. Irier seized this opportunity - or, all this is in her plan. She led the Draney Cavalry again turned a 270-degree big bend, and the champion was re-moved to the orcs. At the same time, the original word long snake array has changed back in an orderly change. The cone lattice, the whole process is like practicing countless times, and it is uniform and the cloud flow is like art. In fact, this variation has not been practiced, more is the pure tacit understanding between Draney. And this tachy is the great advantage that Kara has given them. The chaos of the enemy is the best attack object of heavy cavalry. "go ahead!!!" As the leader of Ireale, I still launched the golden flame of the Shengguang in the hands of the war, one person riding from the middle army of the orcs, the maiden warriors who took the large guns at the same time, attempted to intercept, at this time Riel''s face is cold to the extreme. "For Demni!" The drag officer broke out the roar of the eardrum. At that moment, she took a strong holy light up and down, and glamorous glare enveloped the entire battlefield, the orc and the devil were stunned by strong light. Ireale then killing into the orc military array, her battle hammer waved, instantly smashed the three orc soldiers to break the fracture. After another, those Draney officers, strong paladies and shadow knights also show their means, the power of the Shenggui and the shadow of the shadow, followed their leaders to kill the chaos. The attack of the Draney cavalry is like a huge siege hammer, and it is too late to get into the middle army of the tribe. When the sheesel soldiers behind, it is too late, and the Draney released it. I have accumulated anger, and heavy war hammers crushed the breasts. The immortal blade also pierced their body. Although the Draney is far from the veterinary, they can have too high, and they have the horizontal level of the orc small and medium-sized tribes. It is conceivable that Dresite began to slaughter. Just like the wind coil, Irier led the cavalry to swallow their enemy whale, all the orc Warriors were crushed into fragments, and the Draney heroically rushed through the entire tribe, horrible and bloody harvesting I was fighting them, and finally, Ireur killed them. In fact, in their hearts, I feel that it is not addictive, and I even want to come again, but Irere finally contains this idea. Her goals have only one, that is, destroy those magic artillery. At this moment, there has been broken through the Chinese army and there is no stop between the magic artillery. So, the Drani Rission officer rushed to the farther artillery position. This scene is naturally seen in the eyes of the tribes. "This group of damn waste, actually can''t stop this enemy!" The tribe''s big chief, the black hand saw this scenario could not help but look out. In order to the general attack, he has adjusted the entire tribe, and there are hundreds of thousands of people in the city of Sha Tatas. Just just, he sent tens of thousands of people to attack the city, and tens of thousands of people as a backup, but this whole two or 30,000 people actually be used by a Draney cavalry that was less than a thousand people. . Now, this cavalry is actually eyeing their only heavy weapons that can be brought to Draney, the magic artillery. "The big chief, we can''t let them destroy our magic artillery, otherwise we have no way to take this city, you must find ways to stop them!" His deputy official, Ogreim destroyed hammer reminded. "I know!" The black hand is highly emphasized, "Who can tell me, this is a troops, how can I have never heard of it, they can break through the so many army." Said, he turned to the Chief Warlord around: "Gutan, Shadow Parliament never reported this." "how could I know?" Guldan really wants the black hand in front of him. He used to control the tribe, but now the public is in the eyes, even if he doesn''t dare to refute the big chief. "Sorry, the big chief, the Shadow Parliament did not have this military information." Gutan had to answer this: "These Deman people are really awkward, and there is a military team, but it has been ignorant until now. ... but I can recognize that people who lead them are not others, is the current leader of Draney, Irier. " "Is the little girl who killed Kagas?" Hearing this, the black hand couldn''t help but his eyes, "It seems that there is still a little warrior in the weak blue skin. In this case, let me, big The chief black hand defeated her, ending these blue-skin final hope! " Chapter 1161 of the leader of the leader Don''t look at the idea of ??de Reni''s technology and even the level of "space bar". In this magic place in World of Warcraft, the fight against weapons is still mainstream. And this means that in the army, the personal capacity of the commander is quite important, and its importance is much more important than the human society in the Earth Cold weapon. It can be said that if you want to command the army in such a world, the commander''s power and its tactical strategic level are equally important - even in the race of the orc and the large level of civilization, it is even more than even ... This situation directly leads to another result, that is, in this world''s battle, there will often be two military generals or coach between coach, and this result is often largely determined. The result of the war. This is not a bridge that is only in the chapter back novel on the earth, but a real reality. Such a confrontation is generally called "champion". 960 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 960 When encountering this champion of this champion, the Lord, which is confident, will often promise. In this case, the soldiers on the battlefield often wrapped their leaders and leave the space to each other. The winning victory of the champion is a huge blow to the enemy morale. In the desirable championship, he went to the championship, thus reversing the battle, with a weak bridge, and there was more than once in this world. Among the Second Orc War of Azeroth, the tribe of the tribes, the Dadi Ogreim, in this way, the union''s commander Loss, although he was defeated by Tura, but this Secondary, I changed the battle, and made the tribe who were deeply arrested in the case. Of course, this ending was avoided in the timeline of the Yund. Of course, as the rules in the battlefield, the champion has given the opportunity to reverse the situation, but if you want to initiate, it is also a condition. It is not to launch the championship. Some words, All war is simply planned to fight in the fighting space, what do you want to cultivate a small soldier? At least, the one who initiative to launch the opposition must have the ability to break through the resilience in the chaos, and kill the other party. But at least this time, as a soldier is wide, the proactive party, the black hand does not need to consider this. Although Demney comes, killing the tribe''s middle army is chaos, but they are just a lonely army, there is no more people block between him and Ire. So, the tribe''s big breakfast grabbed his war hammer and boarded his mount. That is a crack hooven, and the black gap is wrapped in black. Under the ghost, it is a thick fur and a wound fur, as well as a huge and hard angle, the body is better than the unusual crack cow, and only such a huge beast can withstand the weight of the black hand. Bar. This beast has a terrible name in the orc, called iron shoe destroyer. The harm of the behemoth is very heavy, and it is constantly braving. At the same time, it is impossible to use the hoof to close the ground. At the time, it just swayed slightly. This is indeed a pair of destructive partners. Behind the black hand, his dismsities have spans their own crack cows, and always prepare to follow their leaders. Each of them lifted a black armor, holding a heavy black warmer, looking at the deterrent. It can be said that this army is an elite troops. "Small, with me for those blue belts to die and destroy!" The black hand raises his war hammer and loudly. "For the black hand! For the big boss!" The kidth, so this shocking cavalry was launched in the direction of Draney. Looking at the far-sighted armor, one hand holding a shield, in a group of oroes, the unparalleled female Delai, the black hand is smashed, and it seems that the hunter of the prey is general. At the same time, it seems that some will have some will to drive a general, and Ireell''s eyes are naturally looking for a distant black hand. The appearance of this orc bread, she is certainly impossible to do not know. Now, the bloody battlefield disappears in the line of sight of the two race leaders. Ireell commanded that there is no need to take her under his hand, and go to destroy the magic artillery, then ride the immortal toward the black hand direction: "You should pay a price for your own atrocity, the dregs of the green skin!" "Your skull is suitable for decorating my keel armor and black stone war flag, when I will put your head in everyone''s top." At this time, the black hand is no longer careful whether the magic artillery is destroyed, and there is only Ireale''s head in his eyes. Or, in his opinion, as long as it kills Ire, the magic artille is not destroyed. It doesn''t matter if it is the last enemy. So, at the same time, the inner heart of the two leaders emerged. "A decision!" In this way, the two leaders simultaneously abandon their own hand, and they walked straight towards the other side. Whether it is Draney''s officers or black hands, they all wrapped their leaders, and they did not bother their own confrontation, but they were opposite to each other. Both sides are a strong army of the two armies. Their opposing of them is to be a needle tip to Mai Mang, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes are not thrown to them. Irier and black hands have become the center of the whole war. Irier holds hammer, deeply sucking tone, silently looked at the bigger than the highest Draney people. In general, the height of the Draney is to exceed the orc, but the black hand is an accident. He is so burden, it is like the demon of the world. His body shaped horrible keel armor, and his bones on the bones of the bones said that their owners'' achievements - the source is self-killed by a black hand personally killed a double dragon. The black hand is holding a war hammer left hand, but the right hand is dark, like the most hard obsidian: That is the price of the "destruction of the hammer" from the magma. However, the magma did not completely destroy his arm. In contrast, the powerful fire elements also gave him extreme power and high temperatures while making this arms. As the origin of his name, this black hand is also his best weapon. As a warrior, the black hand has long surpassed the limit of ordinary people, and the legend of the legend, from him to the emirate in the beautiful orc, his strength is absolutely not to be underestimated - even be defeated The same is true of Kagas. And the black hand is also playing Iriel. This young Drani is almost almost one meter eighth five, which seems to be quite a lot less than him. It seems that it is not strong. Holding a handle with a purple crystal, a gorgeous golden shield, a beautiful crystal power armor, emitting a sparkling holy light. If you only look at the appearance, the black hand will never believe in the girl in front of the girl, let alone the leader of De Regi. But the reality will not be lie, just in the battle in the battle, the black hand also looks in in the eyes. The black hand has never been idiot. He knows that the old ghost will not have a reason to cover himself, so that such a young man replaces his position, from the recent changes in Draney and the troubles caused by the tribe, this young man You must have your own people. Chapter 1162 Immortal and cracks of the cracked the footsteps of the uncelons, the confrontation between the black hand and Ireur have begun. Although the crack beef is just a flesh and blood, it is not completely made of metal, but its huge appearance, heavy metal armor, plus the black hand on the back, so that this is only destroyed The total weight of the monster is increased to several tons, almost more than a big elephant, so running, the momentum seems to be destroyed. "call--" At the distance, Ireell smells a hot air with a strong sulfur, which is the right hand from the black hand. The girl knows that in this appearance of "black charcoal", the girl is hidden with extremely terrible elements. This black hand is no longer just a simple warrior, but a weapon won the magic warrior of flame enchantment. With its strong body, unparalleled skills, and this terrible killer, black hands can defeat in Shangwu''s tribes, including Kilorog, Grum, Ogrem, Duron, etc., occupying the big chief Bit. Although I have never handed over, Draney''s leader fully understands this. But she knows more and believes in the two power in their own body, two of the two places in the world, relatively but complementary. She firmly believes that with the teacher gives her two power, she will defeat the black hand in front of him. With the malls of the two sides, the two leaders are closer. Finally, Irier and the black hand face to face. Both parties are their respective race great leaders, and the most powerful soldiers. They are all proud of their own races, and their stories will be active in the war songs of the orc tribes and the epic of Delaney. This battle may be the battle of the fate and the future of the two respections. With a higher figure and arm, the black hand first launched the violent offensive toward Irele. The steel warmers in his hands were like a violent storm, scratch the sound barrier in the air, and shredded the space. Take the head of Irier. But the girl is just a little later, escaping the black hand attack. However, the black hand''s offensive did not stop, the idea, this is just a beginning, the black hand''s obsidian carbonized right hand is more terrible than the war hammer, with a high temperature from the steward, the black hand, holding boxing straight refers to Ireell The chest. Draney is still inoperable, retreat again, and hid the attack. Next, Irier seems to be prepared, and he immediately turned over when he did not reply to the black hand. The black hand''s stuffy attack has once again. 961 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 961 Next, the black hand launched a terrible attack in the wind and rain. For the average person, the attack that needs to do to make a whole force can be made to the black hand. It is just like a hand. It does not consume physical strength. Every blow can play the sound of the torn air, each shot down on the ground. Leave a smashing big pit. However, Ireell did not take the initiative to fight him. Even if it faces a black hand, the girl still follows the teachings of Ye Yu, fully keeps calm. She deeply understands that even if there is a strange talent to ordinary people, this power can never be more than guys such as the black hand. As a woman, a Draney, she has the weakness of the power of the black hand is an objective fact, she can''t attack the enemy with her own short. Her advantage is in tips, in terms of endurance, more in the body. Therefore, now she is like the head muddy, there is a pre-judgment of the black hand, no matter how the black hand is trying to attack, Ireell will escape step forward in advance, in the face of the attacked attack, she It will use the left hand shield skilled deflection to the enemy''s attack. "The dead blue skin, facing me!" The black hand was angered by Ireell''s tactics. The tribal''s brother, who did not face this kind of battle, he once looked for a double-headed dragon and personally killed it, and made its skeleton into a ranking today; he also used to eat people, one-eyed magic or even The murder; he once killed the enemy clan shaman, the Of and the Magic Magic; in the face of Kagas, which is the best in the orc, Kagas, once, but he never encountered Such a heart thinking is dodge the opponent''s opponent. "Face me! Ireell! So, jumping so, do you also match the leader of Draney?" A few sets of combo are empty, and the black hand can only be angry. "Humph!" When I heard this, Ireell''s mouth was boiled: "Do you know how many green skin and your master devil? You used to have the Chuas, your master fear the devil, the abyss lord ... You are really far better than them! " "Hey, ah!" Black hand makes a huge roaring. The terrible war is like a thunder, even if the powerful soldiers have to be shocked, if the ordinary soldiers can even be shocked by him even beside him. Even I Riel is a short sense of consciousness of this. Take this chance, the black hand is holding a hammer, and the hammer in his hand draws out a hot hurricane, and he will hit his opponent. But at a critical moment, a part of the inner heart is blooming in Ireur, helping her to disappear the interference of the war and re-recover awareness. That is from Shengguang and Shadow, from the power of the light and shadow Taiji, directly to the inner strength. At the last minute, Ireell''s sustain has blocked this hit. Instead, a piece of boulder was miscellaneous, and the gods of the boulder were scraped, so that the cheeks of the dealer hurt, but she also hid this fatal blow. But her movements did not stop, and the girl didn''t do it. The girl once again raised the left hand to the chest, and the power of the Shengguang was blooming on the shield surface. Next, a hot fist was immediately arrived, and the shield collided with the shield, and Ireel was shocked by Juli, but he had anti-this. At this time, in order to avoid the damage of the mount, the two sides of the battle is already a walk, on the other side of the battlefield, the black hand''s crack cattle and Ireell''s immortal will also fight together. The black hand''s war is finally made up, Ireale can escape the first hit, block the second hit, but because of the sake of the war, whether it is avoided, Irem has no previous calibration, as The old soldiers, experienced mafia must naturally catch the opportunity, step by step. "boom!" Another piece of stones were smashed by the big breakfast, and the gravel was splash. Taking Yerre is unstable because of Erligh, the black hand finally attacked her. "clang--" Although the Drani Volunteer is not coming to lift the shield, she still has a right-handed battle hammer. Chapter 1163 Fire Elements to Light and Youth Shadow Perhaps the previous way is weak, which makes the black hand have misjudged, too underestimated the power of the opponent, may be too small to the explosive power brought by the smart, the black hand did not think that Irere slammed his strike. No, not only just a block. At this point, the tribal''s brimmer is open from the continuous attack. This problem does not have any big deal in the case of opponents without counterattack, but Ireell is not the weak "Tabbs" that I often meets. On the contrary, she is a powerful "lightning icon". A proud lion. After the attack of the black hand, I have never been skilled in Iriel left hand with my hands, put the shield on the wrist, then hold the war hammer, launched my own counterattack. Shengguang violent holy print! Shadow, mad rune! Under the double blessings of Shengguang and Shadow, Irem broke out huge power in an instant. The black hand''s war hammer is instantly bombed. At this moment, the Drani''s original purple crystal is already a red crystal, she is hungry, and the high will give the hammer to the brain, then force. "you--" At this time, the black hand did not have time to avoid or fight, he only had to stop the right hand in front of him, the purple crystal war hammer is directly toward his face. " -" Ireell''s power is not as good as black, but this is still strong in the dark buff. The tribal brother is taken out on the spot, falling in a dust. " -" Although the black hand-like right hand made the black hand avoided the results of the scenes, this does not mean that he is not hurt, and the strong "black hand" who is proud of him is proud of the strong "black hand" was pulled out of the battle hammer. Even his proud double-headed dragon armor as an shoulder''s argument is also collapsed in this. Irier saw it, I wanted to win the chasing. He underestimate the terrible of the servant of Monolos. The heavy hit did not kill the black hand''s war, but let the tribe''s big breakfast: in the face of Irier''s pursuit, he immediately launched a brutal counterattack, and did not resist the attack of Ire. It is taking the black stone war hammer of the left hand to the shoulders of Irier. Black hands don''t care about your own life, Ireale can''t think so. She had to give up the attack and quickly escaped. The black hand cut again. Of course, this means that Irier will lose the initiative again. But Irier patient is, she doesn''t care about this, she hits the defensive counterattack from the beginning. Such a few rounds, but the black hand gradually lost ingredients in an endless frustration and the heavy anger. "Despicable blue skin! Just know how to fade!" At this time, the black hand started to feel extreme anger, the brother of the brother of the big breakdown: "But everything is just in vain, I will catch you, defeat you, take you into pieces! Will not bring victory, death !!! " "I can''t get people can''t bring you a victory, the green skin." Ireell also viciously ridiculous toward the black hand: "Devil gets a slave, you can''t even do it, you talk Get a victory? " In the dungeon of the dungeon, in the Temple of Okunton, Ireell didn''t know how many times were abused under the hand of Ye. Although the two worlds are not totally invited in the magic, martial arts are not within the scope of rules. The black hand is strong, but after experiencing the origin of countless from the endorsement hero, the hero, even the god of the God of War, his attack is only the extent to which Ireell is only a sharp level, not so hard to avoid. As a result, the battle was stalemate. The battle between the two races is like a most gorgeous performance: the black hand will never stop the attack like a hot steel storm, the war hammer and black fist, the fire, the fire, the fire, the nearby air Fully distorted. At this time, he is like the flame lord to come to the world, and it has emitted the purgatory of all things. Compared with him, Ireale is like a smart shadow, the girl is accurately avoiding a series of strikers that deflected the black hand, and then looking for a counterattack. Although it is almost a black hand attack ten, Ireell can hold it once, but it takes over the whole battle. From the head to tail, the initiative is firmly controlled by Irier. On the other side of the battlefield, Draney''s cavalry has successfully entered the vicinity of the magic artillery, and several magic artillers were all destroyed in the near-distance of crystal focus guns. Detonated. Now Irele can completely stop and returning the fade of the black hand, immediately retreat, because their strategic goals have reached. 962 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 962 This is also one of Irier dare to consume with black hands and fight against the anti-stick. But Ireell did not have an emergency, and the black hand and her battle were still going. "Go to death! Go to death! Go to death!" The battle has lasted half a hand, and the black hand has not taken the hearts of Iriel, the tribe is very anxious. The situation is developing into this look, even if a fool knows the strength gap between the two sides, the plan of the black hand sacrificed the magic artillery to make a dagger action. It was almost a loss of the speed of the broken city, almost lost, and didn''t have a magic artillery. In the case of Ire, it seems that the progress of the Sha Tas seems to be far away. Black hand does not want this. In the case where the strength gap is not large, Iriel can immediately retreat, and his only point is that the other party "stupid" leaves and he will die. Fortunately, the other party did "fool". But the black hand did not dare to ensure that the other party suddenly "clear", he must quickly defeat the other party before. Therefore, he consciously strengthened two points in his strength. However, in the battle, too impatient will be a big loss. There is no doubt that Irier continues to avoid his attack, seize this opportunity, and the Drane''s war hammer has left another deep mouth on the black hand''s shoulder. Damn, this opponent is just a blue skin, is a weak, no glory, blue skin - she is even just a female blue skin! At this moment, the inner heart of the black hand is full of irritability and madness. Obviously, my strength is much bigger than her, but why can''t I attack her? Because my speed is not enough! Why is my speed? Because my strength is too strong! Understand, this blue skin in front of me is anger me! Chapter 1164, hitting a black hand As a old warrior in the War War, the black hand finally woke up from the violent blood of the fall, he understood that this is Irier''s conspiration, she is angry with you, then because of anger, the black hand will endure Can''t increase the strength, power is too strong, and the control of itself will decline, and agile will decline. So when you attack, the black hand finally no longer presses the person, but the choice and Ireel direct confrontation, the war hammer and the war hammer, rubbed the fierce spark. When the black hand of the second and Ireel''s front of the weapon, Ireale realized that the black hand found her tactics. So the two respective races leaders finally confront. "Dedicated! Dinning!" The black hand controlled his anger, his war hammer and "black hand" still dance like lightning, difference is that this time he decreases, paying more attention to the accuracy of attack, and the effect is also obvious: a breath between, He even went on the battle hammer and shield on the shield, and I was able to almost lifting the head - the girl''s arms were gradually numb in the crazy attack of the black hand, and they couldn''t help but hit the hammer. Shield trend. This is ... Is this a barbarian leader? This seems that although it is just an indigenous system, there is also a person who has passed people. So thinking, Irell bite the teeth, put the power of the Shengguang on his crystal war hammer, temporarily ease the violent offensive of the black hand, suddenly slammed down, the black hand''s wrist, then in turn Swept. "Trial!" Shining the hammer of the Shengguang hit the black hand''s chest, while the stern is almost broken, the burning holy light also makes the big chest of the bride, and spit out of the blood. But immediately, the black hand has hit the right shoulder of Iriel with the Blackstone hammer. The two sides of the duel are hurt, but there is no doubt that is a long durability of the black hand, the restoration is also faster, the tribal brother will release a battle again, then the right hand-black fist with the hot flare toward the girl. The black red fist with the high temperature of Tengtan, directly submerged in the magma. "The governor!" The Draney Cavalry is in the distance and the orc people, see Ireell is shrouded by the flame, and it is not exclaimed. The hot fist is hit in the moment of Irier, and also melts the nearby land, and the other rounds have become a lava, and the eyes of all the battlefields are gathered in the battle of Irier and black hands. Irier did not disappoint the knight. "Holy Storm!" The black red lava group suddenly cracks tapered, as with an egg opened from the interior, and the crack is pure golden light. A figure that shines with golden light is out of "egg". It is Irier. At this moment, the girl''s double eyes is a golden, her whisper, endless holy light, like a terrible storm, is generally swept everything, the black hand created by the lava is completely swallowed, even the black hand itself must not Do not avoid the three houses. This level of [sacred storm] is not likely to come from the hands of mortal, usually only Naru can so unscrupulously consume the power of Shenggui. But Irier''s attack has not ended. Next moment, the original golden shiny eyes are no longer, and the endless darkness and deep are. That represents the horror of void and shadow. The girl raised his hand towards the black hand: "Death dying!" Deep energy begins to gather, and then a black rose is usually blooming in front of you. The black flower is so beautiful, but only the talents who really are, they represent aging and death. The black hand is like that luck. The apoptosis brought by the shadow appeared in the black hand, and then quickly swallowed the tribe. On the earth, because the evil can become a rapid aging in a moment of contact [death], it began to quickly agine, the yellow, and finally the powder. The blood of the fallen blood, the strength of the fire, the physical fitness of the legendary warrior gives a black hand extremely strong magic resistance, so that he has resisted the power of this loss, even so, under the action of [death], his skin is still A sharp aging has produced, the shadow energy erodes the black hand''s upper body, which makes the tribal''s big scream. It turns out that in terms of Magic Double repair, the black hand is far from Ireell or not. But the black hand has never been a person fighting. Seeing the power of [Death Diva] to break through the black hand resistance, when it is in his body, finally, Gutan shot. According to the tradition of the orc, even the greatest shaman can''t involve such a duel, otherwise it is a great insult to the orcs. According to reason, even Gale Dan does not dare to rush to violate such a tradition, but he really can''t watch his "" black hand. For Milu''s orc, the evil and mysterious warlock and Shadow Parliament must never be their leader. If you lose your own tools, Gutan will no longer lead the orc, this is what he can''t Tolerant. This is forced that he has to steal, trying to disperse ... at least to resist ''s [death]. He has succeeded half. Although the evil magic will be used as a warlison, the Demon will be used to control the shadow of the evil. In the manipulation of shadow, Gale Dan is not as light and dark Irier. What he can do is just weakening [death]. But the black hand is also a black hand, with the help of Gale Dan, he insisted on the terrible death. He overcomed his senses in this extreme pain, directly on the shadow, the black arm was used to resist death, but he still had his own body! 963 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 963 Barbarous collision! Just like Ireale to break the magma, the black hand hit from the shadow energy, and the head is directly topped on the Broads of Ire. Iriel did not think that he could do this, even if it didn''t even react it. Then, the black stone hammer then smashed on her chest. Irier was again injured again, and he was hit by a dozen meters. He fell on the ground, and his mouth was flowing down. "hateful" Irier hit the stunned flowers by this undead, when she reluctantly climbed, when she had just reached out, she looked up and saw a scene of horror. The wound on the black hand is all healing. Chapter 1165 Warrior VS Shadow Family Different after coming to Azeroth, just drinking Marlos''s blood in a few years, at this time, the power is peak, and has not begun to experience the later thirsty, sluggish and degeneration. With the help of its strong physical fitness and the blood of the fall, he quickly recovered, the blink of an eye, the black hand injured in the body has returned to seven seven eight eight. Now, he is driving a big step toward Ireur. "Blue skin leader, you are different from your weak compatriots, you are very powerful and brave." The black hand stepped toward Yerre: "But you can''t understand the power of the truly great people, after loyalty to the great people, we have been unimaginable, see, this power is from the great people. And the great people are enemies, you are destined to fail! " "Demon is given?" Irel heard couldn''t help but knew. He still don''t know what is the giving of these demon? In order to achieve your own purpose, the fall of Titan Sacras is not just a killing of killing. He will use strategy and policy, and it will also get together. When he seducts the Erida family, recruiting each racial joining the Burning Legion is also in this way. But no matter what the burning legion and the devil do, in fact, only one of their goals is to destroy all the world, and the entity cosmo is the fire sea. What is the gift from the tribe from the demon, and the ultimate goal is absolutely absolute and the tribe imagined. The black hand is slow, he still wants to say something. Inkying is a spit with blood, I Ryier''s face screams to spit on the black hand, then the war hammer sweeps, and the black hand wants to say something, directly swearing his right face. "Ubagronk! (Orc)" The half of the black hand was almost killed into a mud, and there were several big teeth. "Ah! Go to death!" The black hand is really angered, he is a hammer of Ireell, followed by the rushing hurricane. Whirlwind! At this moment, the black hand waving the war hammer is a burning tornado and went toward Ireale. "!" Irier''s face is ugly, she released her own strength, crystal war hammer and shield together, unbelievable to resist the powerful attacks of the black hand, then, the sacred storm that once again enveloped himself and the black hand, hot and hot The powerful holy light forces the black hand to stop the offensive. But after continuously gapped, Ireell''s state is also very poor. See this scene, the corner of the black hand showed a bloodthirsty smile, he raised his right arm, and the magma in the blacklite fist was flowing, while at the same time, the horrified anger sounded. "Death!" With the momentum of destroying the earth, the giant fist that covered with hell sulfur is hit toward the face of Ire. Although the talents are different, although it has been taught by Yetuan, although the single warrior skill Ireale has reached the legendary level ... Although there are so many though, there is still a matter of change. That is Irier or too young, maybe after a few decades, she can suppress a black hand on the strength and martial arts, but she is still too tender, in the case of comprehension in strength and physique, She may be able to take advantage of this advantage for a long time with intelligence and skills. Of course, if the black hand has long, the black hand has long, but it will not change, and the longevity has a special advantage in this regard. But life does not represent stronger anti-fighting ability. In the face of this fatal blow, Ireale can only force the shield to lift the shield. then " -" The black hand and the shield have collided together, like Mars hit the earth. Ireale prepared by insufficient shock is far away, and that accompanying her crystal shield that has experienced the whole war, it is also in this terrible stem. Lost the weapons of the hand, it is not good, if Ire is a warrior, her failure is already destined. However, Ireale is not a warrior, but a priest and officer (priest and palace) that takes into account two energy of light and shadow. When the tribal brother, when the tribal, the big breakfast is going to catch up with two steps. When the end of this decent, the dazzling golden light is shot from the direction of Ireger, and the golden light is like a glimpse of the glory of the earth, so that the black hand Have to cover your own eyes and avoid being shackled. It''s hard, when Jin Guang disappeared, when the black hand opened his eyes, he found that Irier is already in place. "I will only use a small means of cowards, where is she?" The four eyes of the big breakfast, doubt that his opponent has taken the flight, but the next moment, in his inner, a deep crisis does not know what from. This is the intuition of his trip to the battle, this intuition does not know how many times he saved him on the battlefield. In line with this intuitive, the black hand fiercely flew to the side, and his body was huge, but he was agile at this moment. In the next second, the dark energy arrow came from the rear, and he fell in the place where he just standed, causing terrible damage. At the same time, the familiar female voice came from behind: "Cut, do you have a good luck, then this." The black hand turned around, I saw Ireel that was originally golden, and the sacred warrior appeared. Now, the original glory has been lost. This is not the war of the war, but another energy role. At this moment, Ireale is like the deepest shadow, and the black hole is generally swallowed with all the lights, which leads to the black hand, and she can see only black shadows. [Shadow Morphology], with pure shadow energy to package itself, greatly enhance its own shadow spell, lose the ability to use holy spells. In fact, in the true World of Warcraft, the average person cannot make the dark coexist, so dark animal husbandry is unable to use holy spell. But the shadow form is still not a simple spell, because the existence of the ancient god and the empty big king, the shadow of the shadow is in all the way to the degeneration of the user. The ordinary people become dark animal husbandry, they must always endure this temptation, and rush to enter the shadow shape will only exacerbate this process. Can be different in Irier, but the light of light is not only endless power, but also makes her inner reach a balance and harmony, whether it is ancient god or Naru, can''t affect her thinking. Now, she has to show the power of the shadow caster in front of the black hand. Chapter 1166 Guldan''s pinch As a masterpiece, Ireell''s control of Shadow Energy should greatly transcend the shadow pastor, the death knight, or the devil''s warrior, [Shadow Form] has strengthened this ability. The shadow arrows that should be taken with the warlock are quickly aggregated in his hand, and then continuously moved to the black hand. But the black hand is extraordinary. This shadow arrow that is enough to kill any orc soldiers, in front of the black hand, is usually a small stone that is just a naughty child. His black right hand will disappear with his hand. 964 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 964 At the same time, the black hand flew toward the direction of Ireell, and the left hand warmer was high, and his opponent came down. In the face of attacks, Ireell does not seem to be like usually dodge. For her abnormality, the black hand felt a little strange, but he did not take any cautious measures, just a heavyweight, the black stone war hammer, and thought that his opponent was seriously injured, just just the last stroke. But he is wrong. Irier recovery ability to master the power of Shengguang is more impressed than black hands, just now, a [Holy Speculation] lets Irere have recovered most. With her holy light energy reserves, this is used as a killer in the ordinary paladin to use a few tens of thousands of times. Now, he has to face it is not a serious injured Iriel, but a full-blooded resurrection of Iriel. This is the disadvantage of the profession of the warrior: As a warrior, the black hand is clear whether it is power, durability or experience is far from , the light is strong, as if the restoration of killing, can make the opponent desperate, can master the power of the Shenggui, Irem, can In terms of durability and life. Some people may say, is this not cheating? But sorry, the truth is so desperate, the warrior is so tragic in the murderous world. Mingming winter practice three, summer practice, relying on blood and sweat to win today''s strength, but this strength is still unfolded in front of others, as if it is a joke. It can be said that as long as Ire is not killed by a black hand, she can almost unlimited. Of course, this is not a capital that she dares to attack the black hand. If she is a hammer, even she will die on the spot. However, the black hand did the ten-stable blows finally lost. He felt that his war hammer was not a hard armor or a soft body, but a group of air, a shadow. I saw that Irier, which was covered by Shadow, was subjected to a shadow in this hammer, and the shadow immediately became smashing, and it was a generals that was smashed by this hammer. . Everything in Draney leaders seems to have disappeared in reality. This is the first time that the black hand saw such a strange situation. When he had not reacted, a spear consisting entirely from his face, he hit his back. "Dedicated! Green skin is mixed!" Irier''s cold voice rang from the black hand, the Delaini relief released powerful shadow power, spanning a few meters away from the black hand, almost exactly engulf. It can be said that this sparkling plus sudden attack is very effective. Ireil ??Lai is a magic name of the black hand attack. The role is to use the force of the shadow to detach from normal phase and turn it in it. This is not dark, cars or monks, but the ability of thieves. [Travel] is also a few spell strengths that the thieves have a few spells. Only the most powerful thieves can understand the shadow of the shadow in the process of being in the dark, thus mastering this means. After the traction, the shadow pocket, and the death wrapped around the two combo. This set of sudden attacks can almost kill the black hand on the spot. If there is no Gale Dan. Compared to the black hand, Gale Dan is much more clear, he is the caster, very clear that the superior force is the advantage of the flesh, so he will see the strength between Irier and the black hand. Inferior, if he is not as a black hand as a caster, he is not as good as a black hand, he even wants to end this championship. After that, after I franked, he naturally stared at the black hand naturally, and he was afraid that he had an accident. He didn''t think of a secret black hand to take it under Ire. This will give up this after he finds that the powerful power in Ire. "Only this kind of squid dares to resist the monster." While helping the black hand resistant death, Girldam is blew. On the battlefield, Ireell naturally felt someone in helping the black hand blocked her attack, but in this case, she didn''t have that energy to manage this sprayer. She intended to be drums, and the strongest power defeated the black hand. It is not enough to die, then it will come several times. "Not finished yet!" Ireell looks, the little face is like a devil, he holds a war hammer, raised one hand, once again launched a powerful death. The flowers of death are blooming around the black hand. The tribal brief breakdown once again, this forced Gretean to give up hiding themselves, calling stronger power to protect the black hand. This, the fact that Gale Dan intervene in the champion-champion showed it in the battlefield. It has always been, this duel does not have a glory of life, that is not a single, but two-to-one group. Whether it is an orc or de Reni, it is awkward. But Irre Dan is not working hard, because Ireell''s attack is too powerful, and remote for others can defense to protect yourself more energy. Finally, after five seconds, the death of death is finally ended. The black hand will be wrapped around his shadow dispersion, then released ancient and beast-like roar, it will be held toward Ire. "Not finished !!" There are dozens of shadow arrows in front of the black hand. These shadow arrows were shot from Ireal, turned into the rain, and flew directly towards the black hand. "You think you can defeat me? You think you can kill me?" The black hand took a sigh of breath, then spin it in place, released the killer of the warrior again. Whirlwind! The shadow arrow was crushed continuously by the tribal and the hot whirlwind was close to Ire. Although the force of the shadow in the body is almost exhausted, continuous outbreaks also make Ireal feel exhausted, she takes time to rest, but can give her a chance to give her this opportunity. After the decision, the Demon was decided to help the black hand''s practice, no longer care for the mold, what glory, at this time, he simply shot, interfere with this duel. Under his campaign, the evil curse is entangled to Draney''s leader, not to hurt her, just to interfere with her. Ireell''s reaction is also very rapid. "Anti-magic shell!" The shadow is woven into a shield, rejecting all foreign spells, including the curse of Gutan and other means of reading it next. The price is a black hand taken close to Irier, pulling her into the melee - the advantage of the black hand. Chapter 1167 Light Darkness With the help of Gale Dan, the black hand finally succeeded again close to Irier. Under the influence of Yier''s shadow spell, the black hand has been scarred down. The tribe is a powerful legendary warrior, but it is just a legendary warrior. He is not a god, his resistance and durability, even if it is strongly immunized, it is unable to completely immunize the erosion of the shadow energy, and the power of Ireell is so powerful, and the battle is now, there is not much opportunity to leave the black hand. For this, the black hand does not care. At this time, he has completely caught the violent, and the two consecutive hammers directly referred to the neck and chest of Ire, vowed her directly. However, Ireell did not give up resistance, temporarily used not to spend the spell, she turned back to the melee, crazy again and the black hand fighting two hammers. Her fighting the gesture made the beast deeply respectful, this is worthy of their opponent, this is the epic basis! However, the power of Ireell is at all and the black hand, even if the black hand is in violent, the two hammer is being defeated, and the danger is round. "It''s a pity, you are really good, your head will be treated as the most precious collection, always collect!" 965 Wanjie Law God starts from Harry Potter, Chapter 965 The black hand flashed, lifting the war hammer tall, ready to finally hit Ireell. It is only shake his head. "Not finished yet -" While the war hammer is smashed, the holy light condenses into the spheres surrounded by Ireigh, like a solid egg shell, which is not damaged under the heavy hammer. [Saint-Shield], the paladin and the officers have a good drama, the duration is quite short, but it has almost approximately absolute defense. Of course, [Saint-Shield] is not defective, one is excessive consumption. [Saint-Shield] will also consume a lot of holy light while providing almost absolute defense, which leads to [Holy Shield] unable to use, only in critical moments. Second, it is not immune to physically, although the paladin''s opponents will have this egg shell, but it can be fly like playing. But this effect does not apply to Irier at this time, because the black hand attack is from top to - his strength is only bigger, and it can only entertaire into the ground. The black hand fails, and the action is slightly a bit because the power is excessive. At the same time, because of this full hit, the black hand at this moment is an empty door to open, and the chest is completely exposed to the front of Ire. This is the opportunity of Ire. At this moment, Ireell did not use his own war hammer. On the contrary, she released the war hammer in her hand. At the same time, she was condensed out of the shadow to form a shadow of the shadow of half a meter, and the right hand was condensed out. St. light blade. On the occasion of the black-handed door, Ireel''s left and right hand is tapping toward the black hand. As the tribe''s big chief, the black stone clan chief, the blackfront chopped Blackstone''s smelting, with this, his thick muscle and sturdy bones are the best armor. In front of the edge of the energy of the energy, whether it is armor or a black hand, the bones are like a butter that is pierced with a hot knife. Blood was immediately ejected from the wound. However, with a strong vitality of the black hand, it is only such a wound to get the black hand is seriously injured, and he can''t kill him. But the edge of your hands is not the real kill of Ire. Ireell did not expect to kill black hands in the blade of Shengguang or Shadow. She relies on the two energy blades. That is that she has never been used in the secret killings that have never been used in actual combat, and it is also a skill that can play several times of holy light and shadow. That is the opposite side of the Shengguang and Shadow, the power of the two energy. With the anger of Ire, the mixed light is like collision, which has a huge energy and explosion while annihilating. It''s just an instant, the black hand and Ireell are overwhelming and the smoke is overwhelmed. The explosion ranges from a few meters away, while the shock waves do even let the Draney and the orc people do tens of meters are unstable. But this did not scare them, because in the core of the explosion, there were their leaders, they were eager to know that the explosion was because of who was in this horn. For a long time, the smoke is drifting, revealing the scene of the center of the battlefield. Draney made a burst of buds, and the tribe was stunned. It is [Saint-Shield], although the explosion is so close, but Irier, who has the holy shield, succeeded in the explosion, and even looks no loss. Confused black hands, at this moment, he is black and black, even if it is not dead, it is unpaid. "No! No! No! Big chief!" All the orcs saw that the black hands of the guards took down the helmet, and these powerful soldiers took their own hair, and the sharp blade used the sharp scars on their own face and the terrible scars. Under the blood, and more people rush to the black hand, to grab them back to their big chief - at least the body of the big Emirates. More orcs are like birds and beasts, even in general, they still occupy the advantage, even if they insist, they can capture Shatas. This is the orc, they are still like, barbaric, they are the most ferocious warrior, worship the power, despise the weak. But in the face of the strongest leaders, they will also become the most timid to funeral. In the face of crazy black stone pro, Ireell did not reverse its front, but the cavalry returned to Shata with the chaos of the tribe. And in the distance, Gutan, who has been paying attention to the duel is also broken. "Damn, damn, I will know that this is full of brain muscles, he ruined such a great situation! If he still uses the value, I should let him really die there." Yes, the black hand did not die. I have long been not optimistic about the Gutan of this champion, I have already prepared spells in playing with the soul, and the black hand is not really dead even if there is anything else to fail. But he can only do this. As the chief of the Shadow Parliament, the tribe is in a truly leader, and the left right arm of the big earth, Gale Dan has no ability to maintain order after the black hand "dead", can only look at the battlefield to fall into a chaotic. The only thing that made him glanced is that the Draney in the city seems to be completely insufficient, and sending a cavalry to destroy the magic artillery. It is already their last outbreak. In the face of chaos, the tribal army is facing the chaos. If it is difficult to believe that this tribe will suffer from much loss. Now, although the tribal army caught chaos, there were not many casualties, most of them were trampled, as long as he can rescue the black hand in time, you can re-establish a big army, today''s unexpectedly cannot hurt the tribe Email. But soon he knew, he was wrong. Chapter 1168 Escape The results of this attack in Ireell are well. Because the black-handed "death", the confusion of the tribal army lasted a whole day until Gutan announced that their big breakfast was not dead, just seriously injured, and led the big clan, after the black hand, this confusion I gradually calm. Only no one has found that in the duel, "surviving" black hand, it has become more silent than the past, more cold, and more about it is more obedient. For the survivor of the black hand, most of the chiefs are fortunate. Although the black hand remained to the leader of Draney, even if the champion did not honor the leader of Deldan, let the orc morale were hit, and the prestige of the black hand was seriously affected, but even It is the oldest chief of their old age, and the blood ring clan Kilorg has had to admit it, and it is better to do more than the black hand in that fight. Whether it is for the tribe or in order to fight Iriel, the tribe still needs the power of the black hand. Therefore, the result of this failure this failed is that everyone has understood, and there is no stupid standing to challenge the status of the black hand. Although the orc will fight, it is not a fool. And the black hand did not let others disappoint. Early the next morning, he hugged the seriously injured body and returned to the battlefield, showing his own brave. The courage and perseverance of the black hand, the tribe regained the war, and hugged the confidment of the black hand to attack Shatas. However, until now they discovered that they were no longer a defensive fortress, but an empty city with a virtual table. Obviously, yesterday is still resolutely resisting their all day. Nowadays, there is no one in the city, which originally caused a huge anti-injury to the various cannons. At first, the orc people thought that this is Draney''s plan, but until they carefully held the shield to come to the city, and carefully try to climb the cloud ladder to board the city, they see it, this original Should stand full of Draney Warriors in the gold armor, and the walls of the walls of the Yingzi Fort Sheet with destroyed breath are empty, just like the de Reni, those photon fort is never existed. "Reporting the big chief, the soldiers have already completely touched Sha Tas, but they didn''t find a living blue skin - these blue skin did all left here." After a whole day of search, the warrior brought such an answer to the black hand. 966 Wanjie Law God starts in Chapter 966 from Harry Potter "Damn, we are deceived!" The black hand has not been spoken, and the gurdan on the side is whispered. "This group of blue skin is really treacherous, and it has been accommodated." Authorized officer, Ogrem also silently said: "On the surface, they have made resolute resistance when we attack Sha Tas, let us mistake I thought they intended to stick to the end. But in fact, these weak guys have long been looking for the back, the so-called resolute resistance is just a performance - I have to say that Draney''s leader, the little girl is indeed a singer, in order to complete good This show, she sacrificed a large number of warriors, even almost taking themselves ... Then she succeeded. " "The damn guy, I must cut her head!" I heard the name of the enemy, the black hand flashed, then, he as if he thought, look to Gale Dan: "Okinson? Does people have these blue-skinned messages? " Gurdan heard the words, but did not answer, but took out a shot of Ying Ying''s greenery - that is one of his instruments - then I have a word, it seems to be with who is communicating. Soon, his face changed. "The death, Okhandon also came to the news, the city also became an empty city, where the Draney people and Shatas have disappeared last night when they were chaos." "What? Okinton''s Draney also disappeared !?" I heard this news, the tribes in the scene and the elections of the elegant, I don''t know how to evaluate this seemingly absurd intelligence. That''s more than 100,000 Drani people, not 100,000 ants, how can it be disappeared overnight? And now Drano is the territory of the tribe, the tribal spark is everywhere, no matter where the spoons don''t bring the news of the Draney, then Didener, where can they go? ? More importantly, it has always been, although the tribe is constantly moving to Shatas and Okhandon offensive, but there is no progress, but in turn. But now their enemies disappear, Shatas and Okinson don''t fight, this war is not to win the victory? In the big account of the tribe, the top extinct is speechless, only the black hand is full of thunders. "Coward! Coward! You this Blue Pantry! I haven''t cut your head. You act so escape? You don''t match it into my opponent! You this coward!" Then, the big breakfasts turned to their own. "Everyone gave me, in Shatas, in Okinton, anywhere in Drano, give me! Even if you use three feet, you have to find the dead blue skin, I want these to escape The cowards pay the price! " Under the command of the black hand, the entire tribes act, all of which were all dispatched by 100,000 orc soldiers, and the search lasted for a few months, they almost plow the whole Drano almost. But whether it is a black hand or Gale Dan, or Kirghadan, no one discovered the trace of the Draney, this race seems to have a human evaporation, completely disappearing on the Planet of Drano. This result naturally let the black hand of the revenge are greatly filled, and it is also anger to the Kilgadan. The commander of the Burning Legion made a unbsozy plan for revenge, and once his enemies were approached, but when he thought he could complete this revenge, the enemy must fall into the disappearance. . This kind of pitting a punch in cotton feels uncomfortable, worse, and is a feeling of fooling. Ye Rong and Irier''s plan not only deceive the orc people, but also cheated Kilgadan. Drelney''s resolute rebellion makes Kirghadade, this frauduper did not find Draney to escape the intention of Drano, directly leading to the fleet of the Combustion Legion that did not be able to leave Germany in Genidal This spacecraft is intercept this spaceship. At this moment, this is from Naru, and the spacecraft that is completely transformed with Yudu has left Drano planet, even left this time and space - in order to travel to the combustion army, come in the shortest time. Azeroth, Ye Wei launched a macro-jumping magic, this spacecraft has spanned time and space, and it has come to the unaver future Azeroth over the sky. In that time, Azeroth also happened to ushered in new changes. Chapter 1169 Pub Although it is the most north of the mainland of the mainland, Kuier Salas is not as imagined, and it is the coldest place in the Eastern Kingdom. On the contrary to the facts, under the role of magic, Quender Salas is like spring, and only three months in one year can feel a little chill. Even if you go to the winter month, the human kingdom of the Human Kingdom of the Higher Elf Kingdom has already wrapped in silver, the weather here is just like warm spring, and it is slightly in the late autumn. It seems to be shrouded by the sun and life. The spring here is such a long such crop that can reach three familiar or even four familiar, which fully makes up for the enthusiasm of the forest, let them Even if you don''t open the forest, only a small amount of farmland is maintained, it is also enough to supply it to the country''s rations - even there are even more economies such as various fruits, herbs. Although the population is scarce, but with a long life and the superb magical level, Quenezlas has the strength of the people who have exceeded her several times or even ten times, and long-term maintenance. For thousands of years, the Amani trollers in the jungle in the southeast of Quender Salas can bring some troubles to this country. However, even the Amani tricks, now I can''t threaten the peace and tranquility of this peach source country. As early as 14 years ago, the fourth year after the opening of the Dark Door of Azerus history was opened. Under the elf and their two allies: Under the efforts of the Dwarf and humans, the last Amani troll was annihilated in the jungle of the ancestors. Then, the alliance overcome the enemy from the world - the orc. Since then, Azeroth, which is fired, finally returned to peace - At least Quender Salas. One blink of a blink of an eye, the past was over. For humans, fourteen years is very long, fourteen years is enough to make a generation from birth to grow up, and we have to share the burden of the father, become a new force ... but the life expectancy has reached thousands of years. Words, fourteen years is not overcast. But even if it is a demanding higher elf, this is the most peaceful fourteentime they have spent. Without the continuous trouble from the border, there is no news that the annoying green skin monsters, there is no dying and advice, and there is a lot of rides in the patrol border. Even the big people in the Silver Moon Parliament said that this is the best in the best era, and they have won at least one generation of peace for their future generations. Indeed, under the influence of Ye Yu, the history has been changed, and the higher elf did not experience the unstead of the orc and the troll. Even the painful slaughter, even the most intense moment, war Still just happening to thousands of miles away from this fertile soil. However, I don''t know when to start, the smoke of the war with the death of the dead again, and there is no living in this country again. The arrogance and occlusion make the elves have nothing. No, they are not completely do not have to be much - at least in the world. At night, the garden market in Silver Moon City is still very lively. In the highly developed Kuier Salas, the higher elves have a rich nightlife that is far super human imagination. Although the higher elf is not like a dwarf, alcohol is as good, there is still a lot of pubs, and the rich pub culture. Even the high elf of self-cultivation, there will also be enthusiastic and wild in the lively pub. Of course, like other cities and the country, these pubs are also the distributed place of the telecommunications. As the most grouped place throughout the city, all kinds of news from the entire Azeroth are gathered here, from the citizens'' chat, the sailor of the sailor, and the boilers of the poet. These news is true and false, and people will be distinguished. Some people will be frightened, and some people will treat them as jokes, but the most sophisticated people can extract the most real information from countless wonderful messages. Traveler''s dream is one of the most popular pubs and hotels in Yue Yuecheng. Through the pizza, the bar is like a common rigorous, like a party: wooden table and chairs are placed, people In the hotel, enjoy the wine and the barley wine, the owner owner and the staff are constantly moving from the bar, and the fire in the fire furnace is burn forward, and the grilled meat is stewed in the oven. The soup, the hot gas of the broth is constantly floating in the publisher. Even in the elf, in such an atmosphere, there are also bonfires at the center of the venue, there are both drunken guys, and jumping with the dance of the poet''s cheerful song - that is A quick tap dance, there is no elf dance so elegant, but it is very dynamic. In addition to the elves in the hotel, there is no shortage of humans and dwarfs, such a scene is very rare in relatively arrogant and exclusive, even a businessman from Curtiras, is a high-level The elves danced with dancing, his strange action made people laughing at the scene. Among the dance pools, there are many elf men and women in the influence of alcohol. It is closely jumped in touch with all kinds of enjoyments, and higher elf is never inferior to other races. Of course, there are many people who have not joined the dance. They sat on the long table on the side, while drinking alcohol and chatting around. People who drink alcohol often speak very loudly, these chats make the entire pub match noisy, countless stories are also from their mouth. In such a lively pub, there is such a geek, wearing a delicate dark robes, a man with a cup of expensive fruit wine, waiting in the corner. For such guests, the bartender is not surprised, but in happiness - most of the monsters are the Master of the Master Tower. In the country of magic, Kuier Salas, such people have more seen. For such guests, the bartender is not excluded, but it is very welcome because they tend to be very rich, and they will be generous and never provoke. At this moment, this strange guest is drinking wine, while silently listening to the idle chat of the alcohol. "... It is said that there is something to fall from the sky, and fell to the island of the west, there is a loud noise, have you heard it ..." "... The monk of the Silver Moon Parliament will sit again. This time is to discuss how to investigate the island ..." "... is also a meeting, they will only meet ... That is the specified discussion for several weeks ..." "... a few days ago, it seems to have a" original God ''... " "... murderous trails and some people are ..." 967 Wanjie Law God starts Chapter 967 from Harry Potter "... I heard it? The human beings in the south are playing, and the short-breed is a lot of trouble!" "... I heard that their prince killed their kings ..." "... listen to a short-breed businessman says that the war is not human, it is a group of dead people - dead people climb out from the cemetery, to be enemies with the living people - these humans are really horrified ..." "... The ridiculous thing is that the current Ranger''s general Hilvaas actually turned this news, actually wants to take the soldiers ..." "... Lost those two toe beasts as the opponent, she can''t stand it ..." I heard here, people under the robes can''t help but frown. Chapter 1170 Slurled Higher Elf Overall, the intelligence obtained from the mouth of alcohol is extremely unreliable. As the underlying of the society, what they can get can not know where to come from, from the front line to their ear, I don''t know that it is the first few hands - such a word is exaggerated and smile, and the value is all the reference value No. But if you have a player who is familiar with World of Warcraft, you must be able to judge the situation in the Eastern Kingdom today. The door to the Darkness has been opened for 18 years, and it has been fifteen years away from the end of the orc war. Ye Yu leaving Azeroth''s time point is fifteen years ago. In the past fifteen years, Azeroth''s previous generations have begun to gradually, and the new generation begins to gradually rise. A new generation - at least in humans - have gradually been forgotten in fifteen years ago, but the new disaster is coming on their head. The Ye Yu has seen the brother of the brother - Lordan, the prince of Luo Duel, is still on the road in his original fate, gradually falling under the temptation of the Lich King, and finally Pulling the sword in the fate: Sadness of frost. Since then, he lost the identity of human beings and became the leader of the undead. The prince kills his father, Tarnas Mi Naisir, and bringing death and war to his country. Nowadays, the Northern Dawn is like the most terrible plague, is constantly raging on the land of Luo Dan, and began to spread all over the eight-sided eight-party, and the higher elf Quender Salas is the next goal. For this situation, it seems that only the current Ranger General, Hilvanas venters have a vigilance, and try to make ready in advance, but Quender Salas''s dull political situation does not seem to support her view. . Their attention is completely attracted by another. "It''s hard to do this or because of my reason?" Thinking of this, the people under the robe, Ye Yu, showing a bitter laugh. After several weeks of time-to-time sailing, the Draney Airbraft Genidal, Genidal, finally came to Azeroth. The sailing technology provided by Naru and Delai, Ye Yu is much more, so this de Reni''s spacecraft does not stall the destiny, it is normal to land. The position of its landing is just in the northwest mountain of the island of Nishi, the northwest of Quenezlas. Ye Wei did not choose the secret blue island in history, but the choice of landing here is natural. First, the secret blue island is located in Carlim, which is the disadvantage of its geographic. Despite the six of Azeroth''s six guards, there are three "daughters", but this does not mean that Yeting and Kalmo''s owner''s night elves have more good times. The island of day is different. It is located in the Eastern Kingdom, which is quite close to human and higher spirits, and Ye Yu is located in the Eastern Kingdom of Azeroth. It can be said that he is his base plate. But more important reasons lies in the solar well. As the energy source of the entire Queier, the solar well is not located on the continent of Quenezlas, but by the aesthetic Wang Ting, is a small island called "Kuil Denas" in the north of the mainland. on. This island is not far from the island of Azer, which is less than a day in the current technology level of Azeras, which means that as long as it is here, De Lien can "" The high spirits have a constant magic. This is very important for their crystal technology. There is another reason, that is, landing is not easy to find in the island of day. Although the island of the next day, although the native elf is named, it is actually worthy of its name. Although you are the birthplace of blood exmosphere in the game, in this period, its development is not high, the population is not much - after this time, the Quender Salas territory is still complete, the whole country is The general paradise music map is not like the ruins left like the future, so that the people have to move on the island. There are only a few small villages on the island, a "Dasrema God" of the first generation of the kingdom, a "Tower of the Sun", and a Law Moist College. Compared with the bustling silver and moon city and the magic tower on the Kuier Nas Island of the sun well, the Faith School is just a magical college, and there is no great name, and Dasre. The Tower of Ma Shen and the Sun is also a symbolic meaning greater than practical, and the importance does not imagine. And most of them focus on the southeast coast of the island. Anyway, with the current population of Draney, there is no need to survive, and the north of the island of the age is just enough. So the spacecraft landed here. There is no loss of Drani''s "hit", this landing is not too big. But Ginidal is a giant spacecraft that hosts hundreds of thousands of people. Its landing is still the attention of the higher elf. There is an immediate in the territory. As the owner of the territory, it is natural to see. The original Yund is planning to make the investigators in the past, but there is no one for the right, etc., I feel the strange Yeturus. A exploration of the Yue Yuecheng. Then he understood that no one came to investigate: the higher elf in the meeting. That''s true, in order to be such a thing, until now, the higher elf is still discussing, and there is no measures and decisions. The higher elf is from the dark night elves. Although they have known two races, whether the blood is still history, the two races have always been in the pulse. With such a long history, the civilization of the higher elf is more developed than humans, and their social structure is more complicated. And developed, not always a good thing. The high elf has a tradition of autism and democracy since ancient times. Even when it is 10,000 years ago, when the Light Ezara Queen ruled the Night Elf, there is still a lot of elf princes in the queen (belonging to the title, not the queen, you can translate Princes, the rulers, while they also have a large number of nobles, these nobles are called "upper elf", and today''s high elf is the descendants of the upper elf. It can be said that the higher wizard may be the race of the world, the king''s child is the king, the king of the Lord is a lord, even the Ranger Army will also hold in the hands of the windlings - even with human cooperation They are only only the rear of the So Latin. On the other hand, if the Historical History, now in the high elf, even the civilians, just pull out a ancestor, no one will take. In addition, all the elves have a lot of relatives, the elf is long, never lack of relatives, and the success of the elves is particularly complicated, which is roughly a noble right of a noble title. The success of hundreds of people can be discharged. Interest is the home of the elf, and the harmonious sister relationship between the universal family is instead of special cases. Finally, the basic of the high elf is basically a mage. It is necessary to focus on the power to win more than the brain. The Master can play more than the warrior. Don''t look at the high elf and human diplomacy appearance, but it is not because IQ, but arrogant. All of this directly leads to the political situation in the higher elf extremely complicated. The most important thing is that the higher elf uses force to use force to solve the problem. They think that it is best to solve similar problems, through various negotiating techniques, political means, party coils, marriage, etc., the orc, the duel, is the final means and method. Plus the long life of the higher elf, this other political game is particularly long. Ye Yu met last time - it was because of the war, because of the death of the troll, the war, no one knows the speed of the soldiers. But after the hazard of the troll was completely eradicated, the higher elf was completely released. This kind of game is in the past, but in this more disasterful era, it becomes the biggest flaw of the higher elves.